《Lucky Wife at 50s》 Chapter 1： 001, travel through time and space! Chapter 1 001, travel through time and space! February 28, 1950, Huaguo, on the outskirts of Rong County, Shu Province. "Hey~ I''m still wearing it!" Qin Tianru stood under a big tree, sighed slightly, and looked up at the gloomy and foggy sky. At this time, it was raining lightly, occasionally accompanied by gusts of cold wind. Judging from the somewhat desolate surroundings and the temperature she felt, it should be in the early spring, and it would be a little cold. At the moment, she is wearing a home clothes, a pink ruffled short-sleeved T-shirt, white shorts, and a pair of pink cute bunny head sandals on her feet. Mo''s long hair was casually scattered, with slightly curled ends, a pink headband tied on his head, and a bunny ear shape twisted on purpose. He has a fair oval face, curved eyebrows, and long, slightly curled eyelashes, with a pair of watery eyes, clear and bright, a small and beautiful nose, and a small mouth as pink as cherry blossoms. It''s just the image of a sweet and soft girl paper! "Hope my mom wasn''t frightened." Qin Tianru sighed again, her crossing was too sudden, without any precautions or warning, she was suddenly brought here. A moment ago, she and her mother were drinking afternoon tea in the glass conservatory on the roof of the villa. As she was talking, she suddenly felt an attraction, and then she was in a trance, and then in the blink of an eye, she was standing in this wilderness. . This change came so suddenly, it was totally unexpected! However, her mother must be worried, but there is absolutely no possibility of being scared crazy. After all, in their home, their mother is the originator of crossing. Because of his mother''s adventure, several brothers and sisters in their family are all gifted, and their life experiences are also somewhat magical. Therefore, Qin Tianru expressed that she was very calm about the fact that she was suddenly dragged into the time-space tunnel and traveled through time and space. Anyway, before that, she also followed her family through the time-space tunnel. But this time, it was the first time for her to travel through time and space alone, and it was not under the system operation of her mother, so she suddenly wore it. In short, it was quite sudden! Thinking about her eldest sister''s previous crossing, she still had an accidental experience as a bridge, and there was a dream foreshadowing before crossing, so when she got to her place, she wore it directly. †ã, it¡¯s quite easy! Qin Tianru pursed her lips, watching Xiaoyu''s tendency to gradually get bigger, she couldn''t help but take a few steps back, leaned her back on the tree pole, and began to think about her current situation. ¡®Bang~¡¯ Suddenly there was a muffled sound, Qin Tian turned to his side and looked back. "Ahhh~" Qin Tianru covered his face and screamed, his body trembling! Mama, I want to go home! What the **** is this place? It was desolate enough in the wilderness, and a ghost even came to scare her. God knows how scary she was when she turned around and saw a blood-stained hand! She can accept time-travel calmly, and can also use science to explain, what time-space flow, time-space black hole, parallel space, the most important thing is that time-space time-travel can be done in their home, and it can even be said that this is already a kind of their home. Get used to the custom. But she is afraid of supernatural events! These are two completely different things. For things beyond scientific understanding, she can''t keep calm. Qin Tianru was so frightened that she stood there and didn''t dare to move, not because she didn''t want to run, but because her legs were weak and she couldn''t run, so she could only cover her face, hoping that the ghosts would not see her. In the end, after waiting for a while, Qin Tianru found that nothing strange happened, and there was still only a gust of wind and rain in his ears. Qin Tianru resisted the trembling of her body and slightly opened her fingers to cover her eyes. She squinted slightly and looked through the gaps between her fingers. Uh, there was nothing in front of her, and there was no scary and hideous grimace in her imagination. Then, she couldn''t help but aim her eyes at the ground, the next second she was short of breath, her whole body froze. She wanted to cry! is the ghost hand just now! At this time, the hand covered with blood scabs was lying on the ground. The sleeves were completely torn into strips of cloth, and the color of the original cloth could not be seen because of the dirt. On the exposed arm, there were several eye-catching lines. bloodstains. Qin Tianru swallowed nervously, and inadvertently swept his gaze to the back of the tree pole, revealing a corner of his clothes. Qin Tianru blinked, tilted his head and probed behind the tree pole. Hey, is there someone behind the big tree? She took a step forward with her feet, and cautiously looked behind the tree pole again, confirming that there was indeed a person sitting behind the tree pole, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not a ghost or a ghost. It looked like she had fainted, otherwise she would have been able to wake people up just by screaming just now. Confirming that the other party is not aggressive, Qin Tianru boldly walked up. "Wow~ he''s a handsome man!" The Qin family are all good-looking people, and they inevitably have a tendency to control their appearance. Naturally, Qin Tianru is no exception. The man sitting against the tree pole in front of him, even though his whole body looked dirty, his clothes were a little tattered, and even his handsome face had some dirt on his face, but it was difficult to hide his handsomeness. The man''s facial features are very three-dimensional, revealing a sharp and angular cold handsomeness, slanted and straight eyebrows, a high nose bridge, thin and pursed lips, and a slender, tall but not rude figure. A few strands of broken hair fell from the man''s forehead, covering his full forehead. At this time, his eyes were tightly closed, and he didn''t know what kind of brilliance they would reveal when they were opened. Qin Tianru looked at it in a daze, this is the type she likes~ Open a new book~Sahua~ As always, the warm chronology, I hope you can collect and support it! P:1: Overhead ~ I hope that the party is more serious, all plots are based on the world of this book, so don''t talk about common sense and historical development. This is a chronology, Benyan has made a new attempt and added some other elements, I hope you will like it. PS2: For Mengxin who read this novel, this book is a series of texts of Muyan''s other two concluding articles. "The Blessed Wife Full of System Shuttle" and this book are mother-daughter series. "The Koi Wife of the Boss of the Age" is a sister series to this book. If there is something you don¡¯t understand about the Qin family, you can go and read the other two series of articles first. Chapter 2： 002, come for him Chapter 2 002, come for him Qin Tianru reacted, and his cheeks immediately flushed. The family is injured and unconscious. She still has the heart to stand on the side and admire the beauty, which is really unhumane. Immediately, her right hand swayed slightly, and a small household medicine box appeared in her hand. Although the box is small, it can be said to have all the internal organs. This is a three-layer folded medicine box, so the basic necessities are prepared. Have. Seeing the medicine box, Qin Tianru raised a sweet smile. Fortunately, the storage space has not changed and can still be used. "Hey?" Qin Tianru stretched out a finger and poked the man''s arm. "Are you okay? Are you still conscious?" The man''s expression was very calm, and he didn''t react at all, it was obvious that he was completely dizzy. Qin Tianru said to himself, "Then I''ll give you medicine~" Anyway, she said hello, so it''s not see no evil, right? She is a polite child. Qin Tianru was the first to take out the wet tissue paper and carefully clean up the dirt on the man''s body. First, she wiped the man''s face, neck, and exposed arms clean. Before applying the medicine, the wound needs to be cleaned first. The man''s body is not only covered with dirt, but also has some withered grass. But good-looking people, even if their clothes are worn out, will not reduce their appearance. "Fortunately I didn''t hurt my face, otherwise it would be a pity~" Qin Tianru murmured with a small mouth, but the movements of his hands were very gentle. There was a scratch on the man''s forehead, but fortunately, the wound was not deep, and a Band-Aid was enough to fix it. "These hands are really good-looking, with well-defined joints, slender and fair, and they definitely look good when playing the piano." Qin Tianru was applying medicine to the man''s palm while making comments as if he was admiring some artwork. The most serious part of the man''s hands was the index finger of the right hand. The nail shell was somewhat damaged, and it was mixed with soil and formed a blood scab. There are also several scratches on the exposed forearm. It looks like it was scratched by some sharp hard object. The wound is not serious, but the surface is a little red and swollen, which needs to be anti-inflammatory to avoid infection. After cleaning the exposed wound, Qin Tianru pouted at the ignorant man. "I''m going to take off your clothes now~ I''m not trying to take advantage of you, I just want to check your injury." If it wasn''t for a serious injury on his body, he wouldn''t faint. The man wore a black cotton jacket with a white shirt inside. Qin Tianru took off the jacket directly. Fortunately, the white shirt was not stained with too much blood. But in order to make sure, Qin Tianru still checked it carefully. The man had a relatively deep scratch on his back, and the rest were small or bruised and swollen skin injuries. These small wounds can be treated with some medicine, and they are not in the way. The most serious problem was the man''s right calf, because the man was wearing black pants, so Qin Tianru didn''t notice it immediately. It was during her inspection that she saw a crack in the pants, and only found it after she rolled up the trousers. The wound is relatively large, and the opening is still a little deep, as if it was injured by some blunt instrument, and the swelling around the wound is relatively severe, and a lot of blood scabs have condensed. At the center of the wound, there is still a trace of blood beads. Looking at this situation, it must be that the injury was not treated in time, but instead continued to walk, which led to the aggravation of the injury. These are the traumas visible to the naked eye at present. As for whether there are more serious internal injuries, Qin Tianru doesn''t know. Looking at Fierce''s wound, Qin Tianru first cleaned the wound with a wet tissue, and then pressed a piece of hemostatic cotton on the wound. Watching the blood bead was absorbed by the cotton little by little, the snow-white cotton ball was instantly dyed red. Just when Qin Tianru was about to pick up the cotton ball, she was startled again, a light green light appeared from the tip of her finger? It was green and sparkling, as if revealing a sense of vitality and hope, and looking at it made her feel inexplicably happy and intimate. But what surprised her most was that the infected blood beads on the cotton ball were gone? Qin Tianru quickly retracted his right hand in shock. "what happened?" She looked at her right hand in astonishment, and turned it back and forth to check, but there was nothing unusual about her right hand. She couldn''t help but look down at the man''s right calf, her eyes suddenly startled! what happened? The redness and swelling around the wound actually disappeared, and the wound, which was still a bit terrifying, actually had a tendency to heal, obviously looking better than the wound just now. Qin Tianru blinked his eyes blankly, a little confused about the current situation. When did she become so powerful? She never knew she had the super power to heal wounds? That''s right, she does have supernatural powers, but her supernormal powers are just to ripen all kinds of seeds and speed up the growth of plants, and there has never been any evolution in the past ten years. Even though she had absorbed a very special green gem before, she didn''t see any changes. Why now her fingers glow green after touching this man''s blood? If she read it correctly, the green light that came out of her fingertips just now lingered on the wound on the man''s leg, so it was the green light that healed the wound? In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, Qin Tianru put his finger on the man''s wound again. The next second, she saw a light green light again, slowly surrounding the wound, and after a few seconds, she withdrew her hand again. Sure enough, the injury slowed down again! At this time, the injury on the man''s right calf was only a small finger-length wound, and the wound around it was white, no difference from normal skin color, and there was no trace of redness and swelling before. Looked like this, as if the injury was already in the healing period. Qin Tianru didn''t dare to try again. If the man woke up and found that his wounds were all healed, would he faint again from fright? In order not to reveal the stuffing, hurry up and wrap it up! Just when Qin Tianru was burying his head and bandaging, the man in a coma slightly opened his eyes, but soon his consciousness fell into chaos again. "I''m exhausted~" This operation caused some beads of sweat to appear on Qin Tianru''s forehead, which made the air cold. She doesn''t care about her image anymore, the environmental sanitation is unsanitary, and she just sat down against the tree pole. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the unconscious man on the left, with a look of contemplation in her eyes. Before she saw the man, she felt inexplicable about the sudden crossing, but now she has an answer in her heart. Perhaps, this time crossing is not an accident, nor a sudden, but a predestined fate. She came for him! Upload a chapter~ Originally planned to take a good rest and relax this Spring Festival, because the previous books were updated consecutively, and almost never rested, so this book wanted to relax and then update. But the editor said that if the article is not updated for a long time, the client is easily blocked. So in order to reduce the trouble, I decided to update a chapter on Monday, Thursday, and July. Wait until the beginning of 2021, 2, 21, and return to normal daily changes. Thank you for your support~! Chapter 3： 003, fate fate Chapter 3 003, Destined Fate The reason why Qin Tianru has such a perception is not random guessing, but there are traces in their house, which are well-founded. Perhaps from the moment her mother traveled through time and space, their girls were doomed to be extraordinary. Her mother went straight from the 21st century to a parallel 1960s because of an air crash, and was rescued by her father as soon as she crossed over, so the two entered into a marriage that spanned time and space. After her parents got married, they gave birth to a total of four children, which happened to be two pairs of twins. Above her, there was an elder brother, a elder sister, and a younger brother under her. After her mother traveled through time and space, she unexpectedly possessed an extremely powerful fortune system, which had quite a few functions, and one of them was the function that could travel through time and space. Maybe that''s why their children are born extraordinary. And the basis of what she said, of course, was not aimed at her mother. Before she traveled, her eldest sister also experienced a magical fate that spanned time and space. When the eldest sister was three years old, because she accidentally touched the machine of time and space, she entered a small world similar to the 1940s in China, so she rescued her eldest brother-in-law in time. But this time, the crossing only lasted for three days, and her eldest sister was summoned back in time. Maybe there is a destiny between the two, so when the eldest brother-in-law fell into a dangerous place again, her eldest sister was foreshadowed by the dream and started the time machine again. In this way, the eldest sister who just came of age has entered the world where her eldest brother-in-law lives, and worked with him to create a brand new capital. Her mother met her father as soon as she crossed over. The relationship between the two was a match made in heaven, harmonious and beautiful, and her eldest sister went directly to her eldest brother-in-law''s side once she crossed over. The first person they saw in another world was their destined other half. Therefore, she has such a conclusion. And she also knew in her heart that since the past year, her mother has been worrying about herself, worried that she will also have the experience of the two of them. Because two years ago, the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law sent back a piece of transparent jade with green light. As a result, she inadvertently touched the green stone and absorbed the green stone. This is also the first time in more than ten years that her plant ability has changed, because before that, her ability could only ripen seeds without any other evolution. Although she didn''t feel any change at the time, her ability could absorb the energy contained in the green stone, and it was also because of this change that her mother had such conjectures and concerns. Of course, her mother''s worries were purely out of concern that she didn''t want her children to suffer and suffer, not to hinder their happiness. If all the women in her family were destined to be married in another world, then she thought, her mother would also gladly accept it. After all, her mother is not an ordinary housewife, she has far-reaching insight and an enlightened mind. Besides, with the mother''s system in place, they will not be separated from each other and can still keep seeing each other. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru immediately took out a pen and paper from the storage space, wrote a note to his mother and put it in the storage space. The storage space of their brothers and sisters is shared with the mother''s system space, so no matter where they go, they can pass messages through the shared space. Of course, only their mother can see the space of their brothers and sisters, but the spaces of their brothers and sisters are not connected. It is worth mentioning that the storage space of their brothers and sisters can only store things, which has the function of keeping fresh, but cannot store living things. As for the storage capacity? That is infinite. Chapter 4： 004, ability mutation Chapter 4 004, Ability Mutation Her crossing this time came very suddenly. I guess her mother would be worried. She wore it abruptly just now. Her mind was full of surprise, and she almost forgot to report her safety to her mother. After putting down the note, Qin Tianru looked at the unconscious man again, and couldn''t help but ponder. What kind of fate does she have with this man? The mother fell into the sea because of an air accident, and was directly rescued by her father on the seaside of another world, so there was cause and effect, and there was a deeper bond. As for the eldest sister, it was because she inadvertently went to another world to save her eldest brother-in-law when she was a child, so that she could travel back and forth and form a beautiful love. And what about herself? She didn''t experience any accidents, and she didn''t have any involvement, so what is the causal relationship between her and this man? Could it be because he was injured, and if he was not treated in time, his life would be endangered? So I just dragged her here. The most important thing is that she obviously doesn''t have any mutated abilities, but when she touched the man''s blood, her hand suddenly glowed green, and she had the ability to heal wounds. So, the reason why there was no mutation in the past was because I didn''t get in touch with this man? Coincidences like come together, and inexplicably have a deeper meaning. Otherwise, why are there so many people in the vast sea of ??people and so many thousands of worlds, why did he bring himself to him? She believed that such an arrangement must have some meaning. If this man is really her destined other half, then she is quite satisfied. It''s no wonder that this man grows in her aesthetics, she likes it at first glance, and this man is destined to be hers. Uh, that''s pretty good. This arrangement, she accepted. Suddenly the rain was getting heavier, Qin Tianru was a little anxious, and hurriedly rummaged in his storage space for a while, and finally found a big umbrella. She immediately opened the umbrella and snuggled beside the man, the umbrella could just cover the two of them. It''s not that she doesn''t want to find a place to hide from the rain, it''s really desolate and there is no place to shelter from the rain at all. Secondly, this future person is too tall, she really doesn''t have the strength to carry him. The big branch they were leaning against had lush leaves and a thick and sturdy stem, which could somewhat block some wind and rain. Feeling a cool breeze in the rain, Qin Tianru couldn''t help shivering, only then did she realize that she was still wearing short-sleeved shorts. So, she took out a long windbreaker for spring from the storage space and quickly put it on her body. Suddenly saw the future subject who was still in a coma, thinking that he was already injured, and if he caught a cold, it would not be good for his injury. But there is no men''s clothing in her storage space at all. Even she only has one or two sets of emergency clothes for each season, and she does not have too much reserve at all. Who made her crossing so unexpected, without a little bit of defense. She lives in a prosperous and peaceful era. She has no worries about food and clothing and lacks anything, so she doesn''t put anything in her storage space at all. In addition to the emergency spare clothes for the four seasons, the daily necessities for washing, and then some gold and silver jewelry that the family gave her from childhood to adulthood. Then there are some small snacks, which is also convenient when you are hungry, you can have something to eat at any time. The second is the seeds of various vegetables, fruits, flowers, herbs, whole grains, etc. Because of her own abilities, she couldn''t help buying the seeds when she saw them, and then stored them in the space for research and practice. Therefore, what she stores most in her storage space is not living materials, but all kinds of seeds. In the end, Qin Tianru had to take a long down jacket of his own and put it over the man. I''d rather be warmer than aggravated by frost. Happy New Year~ Wish every parent get what they want. Chapter 5： 005, worry Chapter 5 005, Worry After thinking about it, Qin Tianru took out anti-inflammatory medicine and mineral water from the medicine box, and fed it to the man with difficulty. There are too many wounds on her subject, and in addition to the environment they are in right now, she was worried that his wounds would become infected and would heat up, so she gave him medicine in advance to prevent it. After all, she is not a doctor, and the medicines in the storage space are also common wound medicines. Secondly, in this wilderness, she can''t even figure out the direction. If there is any situation, she will be beyond reach. So, to avoid trouble, he must not catch a fever. "You have to be more aggressive~ Get a good night''s sleep, and everything will be fine when you wake up." Qin Tianru held an umbrella, sat beside the man, and stared blankly at the rainy scene in front of him, which was a kind of joy in hardship. It''s raining now, and there is a wounded person beside her, which makes her powerless, so she can only stay here, wait for the rain to stop, and when her future partner wakes up. Before traveling through time and space, she was enjoying a leisurely afternoon at home, so she can dress as simple and casual as she wants. She always wears comfort and relaxation at home. Therefore, she did not have any decorative items on her body, and even her mobile phone was placed on the coffee table next to her. So she has absolutely no idea what time it is now, and can only estimate an approximate time period by looking at the sky, but because of the rain, the whole sky is foggy, and the rain will be a bit heavy, and the sky will be even more cloudy. The dark clouds, looking dark, seem to be approaching evening. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but feel a little worried. This place is too desolate, there is not even a place to shelter from the wind and rain, if it is just a short rest here, it is fine, but if it is here for the night, then there is a problem. First of all, the climate and temperature are not suitable for spending the night outside, not to mention that there is a wounded man, and his physical condition does not allow him to sleep in the wilderness. In such an environment, let alone the injured person''s body can''t handle it, even a healthy person can''t bear it. It''s too easy to catch a cold. Secondly, safety is also a big issue. Night is when many beasts are hunting for food. With her small body, she has no resistance at all. She also doesn''t have the beast-fighting ability of her eldest sister. She can not only summon and command spirit beasts, but also restrain all animals. In addition, she is a bit of a salty fish since she was a child, and she doesn''t like to do some strenuous things. In other words, she is a bit lazy, she is unwilling to stand if she can sit, and she will not sit if she can lie down. So, when the eldest sister was learning Taekwondo, Jiu-Jitsu, or something, she didn''t have that interest and thought at all. She stayed at home eating delicious food and watching TV with the air conditioner on, isn''t she beautiful? Why bother with that. In short, to use the catchphrase of later generations, she is a proper house girl. If she had known that her life would have such adventures, she would definitely be willing to spend some time and effort to learn some self-defense techniques. Being single in another world, a little bit of self-preservation can add a little bit of safety. It¡¯s a pity that the world didn¡¯t know it earlier. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Qin Tianru frowned slightly, and his worries deepened. She is not very courageous, and is afraid of many things, especially in the dark wilderness, where there is not even a shelter around, which makes people feel insecure. I''m afraid that something scary will pop up out of nowhere, making it hard to guard against. Chapter 6： 006, dark Chapter 6 006, Darkness Qin Tianru couldn''t help turning his head to look at the sleeping man, and muttered, "When will you wake up? It''s getting dark, and if we don''t wake up, we''ll spend the night in this wilderness. Don''t you think this deserted countryside is terrifying? I always feel like something is watching us, so please wake up. If there are really beasts and monsters, I, a weak woman with small arms and legs, can''t resist, can you hear me? " said, Qin Tianru poked the man''s arm with his hand, as if he could get a response. In a radius of a few hundred meters, not a single person could be seen. The sky was still so gloomy, and it looked even more desolate and gloomy. She didn''t even have a person to talk to, so she couldn''t be scared. Without speaking, she was really afraid that she would be scared to death by her own imagination. Although the person lying next to him is not conscious now, he is still a big living person, and he can be considered a spiritual comfort. It is better than being alone in the wilderness. In this situation, it is not easy for her to leave rashly. She has a black eye on this world and doesn''t understand anything. Before she understands the background rules of this world, she would not dare to appear in front of the crowd without fear. One was accidentally arrested by the indigenous people here. Of course, the most important thing is that she can''t leave this man''s side. Her transmigration and supernatural mutation seem to be closely related to him. Whether he is her destined partner or not, she will also have a bit of a ''chicken complex'' for him, after all, he is the first person she meets after crossing this world. Therefore, she will not leave him alone, even after that, she will follow him closely. At this moment, she is very envious of her mother''s fortune system. The system also has farms and ranches that can be freely accessed, which is definitely the best artifact for home travel. If she can also have a space where she can come and go freely, then she can bring her future object into the space for the night, so why not worry here. It didn''t take long for the sky to darken completely. Qin Tianru couldn''t stand the pitch-dark environment, and always felt that there were some unknown dangers hidden in the dark night. Qin Tianru carefully rummaged through her storage space. Her storage space has a total of five grids, in order to easily distinguish the types of items. And there is a grid that is specially used to store some sundries that she puts in at will. There are various types, but they are all practical life objects and the like. A few minutes later, Qin Tianru finally found a night pearl in a pile of junk. It was a gadget given to her by her eldest sister, and she didn''t know when she threw it into the junk storage compartment. Qin Tianru placed Ye Mingzhu in front of him, instantly brightening the two-meter area around him. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. After all, it wasn''t pitch black. With this busy work, Qin Tianru felt his stomach growl. He took out a piece of coconut bread from the storage compartment, and the sweet milk scent filled the air immediately, and the smell made people want to eat. She couldn''t wait to take a bite, and the familiar delicacy instantly swept her entire taste buds. She squinted her eyes happily and contentedly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a pair of shallow pear eddies. Qin Tianru took small bites of the bread while watching the movement around her vigilantly. Just when she ate more than half of the bread, suddenly there was a rustling sound not far away. Qin Tianru''s whole body froze, she even forgot to chew the bread in her mouth. After being froze for a few seconds, she couldn''t help but listen carefully and carefully identified the lower position. update completed! Sisters, happy holidays~ I wish the lovers will be married. Whether you are single or have a lover, everyone should be happy~ Chapter 7： 007, the wild wolf strikes Chapter 7 007, the wild wolf strikes Qin Tianru''s eyes flickered slightly. After confirming the position, she couldn''t help but slowly swallow the bread crumbs in her mouth. She shook her right hand holding half of the bread in the air, and the bread in her hand disappeared. followed by shaking his right hand again, and there was a sharp Swiss knife in his hand. Qin Tianru froze her neck and did not dare to move, for fear that a single movement would startle the snake. She could only concentrate on her left ear and carefully pay attention to the movement not far away. The neighborhood is full of weeds. Because they are barren and unattended all the year round, these weeds grow lush and high, and the height reaches half the waist of an adult. At this moment, Qin Tianru suddenly had a feeling that the whole world was quiet, so quiet that she could only hear her own heartbeat beating because of her nervousness. Qin Tianru tightened the Swiss knife in his hand, trying to adjust his emotions. She can''t panic, she can''t be in a mess. There is still a wounded person beside her who needs her own care. If even she herself is timid and gives up resistance, then the two of them will become the ration of the beast tonight. This movement is obviously the presence of wild beasts. This place can''t be desolate any more, and at this time, it is impossible for people to travel. So the answer is obvious, but she can''t avoid it now. First of all, with her small arms and calves, she can''t outrun a sturdy beast. Furthermore, she can''t figure out the direction, and she is not familiar with the surrounding terrain at all. Where can she run? Secondly, her future partner is still injured and lying here. She is not a Popeye, so she can carry him and run away together. Of course, she can''t leave him alone to feed the beast. Since we can¡¯t escape, let¡¯s face it together! Suddenly, a faint green light flashed in the grass, like a pair of green eyes, which was particularly eerie in this dark night. "Ow~" Hearing the wolf howling, Qin Tianru shivered and leaned against her future partner involuntarily, wishing he could hide in his arms. "Hey, friend? Comrade? Brother? Future boyfriend, wake up, there are wolves~ What should I do? I don''t have that experience~ I don''t want to die young~" Qin Tianru wrinkled a crying face, his eyes were red, he whispered in the man''s ear, but his eyes were staring at the position in front of the left. "It''s coming! It''s coming towards us, what should I do?" Qin Tianru''s eyes were filled with tears, and she was afraid to cry. From her birth to the present, her living environment has always been prosperous and peaceful. Even though their Qin family is located in a mountain village, there are no wild beasts where people live. In addition, she doesn''t like to run into the mountains as often as the eldest sister, so she has seen even fewer wild beasts. . The only contact is because of her eldest sister''s special ability, she has come into contact with some spirit beasts, but spirit beasts are still different from beasts. This is the first time she has faced a wild wolf. She has never been in contact with animals since she was a child, and she has never fed them. Because of her own abilities, all she likes are flowers and plants. And this time the crossing was very sudden, she had nothing to prepare, except for the Swiss knife in her hand, she couldn''t find a second weapon in her storage space that could be used for self-defense. Seeing the wild wolf walking towards them step by step, Qin Tianru moved closer to the man again, with bright eyes, watching the wild wolf''s every move with fear, at the same time. Still muttering and praying in my heart: Can''t see us, can''t see us. Can''t see us. Chapter 8： 008, defense Chapter 8 008, Beware However, the wild wolf didn''t hear Qin Tianru''s prayer, and his strutting posture was like a king''s, looking at them with a look of certainty, as if the two of them were already delicious on the iron plate. similar. Qin Tianru sniffed, holding back the tears in his eyes, he couldn''t help but cheer up. She can''t be passive like this, otherwise she''ll really become its meal. Suddenly a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she immediately took out a lighter from the storage space and a fluffy padded jacket. followed her to open the medicine box, took out a small bottle of alcohol and poured it on the cotton clothes, then lit the cotton clothes with a lighter, and the cotton clothes burned with a bang. Qin Tianru immediately grabbed one sleeve of the padded jacket and threw it right in front of the two of them, trying to intimidate the wolf from approaching. Of course, she also knew that with the brutal nature of the wild wolf, it was impossible to be frightened by a small pile of flames. After a long time, it might find an opportunity to attack again. Sure enough, the wolf stopped, but a pair of green eyes stared at her. Qin Tianru let out a slight breath. The only thing she was happy about now was that it was not a pack of wild wolves, but a single wild wolf. Qin Tianru didn''t dare to delay, he stood up immediately, picked up the weeds on his right and threw it on the fire. She pulled several weeds in a row and threw them towards the fire, and the act of pulling hard directly caused several red marks on her delicate palms. But right now, she couldn''t tolerate her coquettish coquettishness. While watching the wild wolf''s every move, she kept adding weeds, trying to widen the scope of the fire. With the fire as a buffer, Qin Tianru took advantage of this gap and took out a cotton T-shirt from the storage space, quickly cut the clothes with a Swiss knife, and wrapped it around the head of a wooden stick. Finally, pour the alcohol in the small bottle on top, so a simple torch is ready. No way, her future partner is still sleeping here, she can''t leave him too far away, which is also doomed that she can''t get more weeds. And the fire is in a fixed position, so the wild wolf can''t just stay there stupidly. After it reacts, it will definitely attack them from other directions. But it was different with a torch in her hand, at least she could swing it flexibly to prevent wild wolves from approaching at close range. Of course, she also knew in her heart that this torch would burn out, but now she can''t take it that far. It can be delayed for a while. Seeing the torches burn out little by little, Qin Tianru''s panic spread again, and the small fire that blocked the wolf in front of him had already burned to ashes. "Ow~" Suddenly the wild wolf roared at the night sky, so frightened that Qin Tianru almost dropped the torch. "Don''t come here~" Qin Tianru''s pupils dilated, her hands trembled slightly, even if she held a Swiss knife in her left hand, she couldn''t stop the fear in her heart. She has grown so much that she has never killed a chicken, let alone a ferocious wolf. "Woo~" The wild wolf suddenly bared his sharp fangs towards Qin Tianru, and his green eyes became fierce. Qin Tianru took two steps forward, standing in front of her future partner, her eyes turning red when she stared at the wild wolf, she bit her lower lip tightly, and her whole body entered a state of defense. Get ready to fight the wolf. At this moment, the wild wolf''s two front feet were slightly low, with an attacking posture, followed by jumping, jumping over the small fire with only a little fire. Qin Tianru couldn''t help holding his breath and raised the Swiss knife in his hand. Just as the wild wolf jumped within two meters of her, the Swiss knife in her hand was suddenly taken away, and she saw a black shadow rushing towards the wild wolf right after her! A certain man: It''s finally my turn to appear~ Please watch my performance next. Chapter 9： 009, fighting with wolves Chapter 9 009, fighting with wolves is her future object! When did he wake up? Are you all right? Before Qin Tianru could think about it, he saw two shadows, one man and one wolf, fighting each other. Evil wolves are not ordinary wild animals. Evil wolves have a brutal element in their bones, which can not help but be difficult to deal with, and they are also very cunning and clever. Even if a man holds a Swiss knife in his hand, it is not easy to slander it. One man and one wolf are on guard, and at the same time they launch attacks when they are unprepared, and they entangle each other like this. This scene of fierce confrontation made Qin Tian feel as if his heart skipped a beat. But the more time this happens, the less able she is to influence others, so Qin Tianru restrained her worries and pursed her lips tightly, but her face and those bright eyes were full of worry. color. The only thing she could do was get the torches in her hands as close as possible to provide some light for his vision. "what!" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but exclaimed, because she saw the evil wolf swiping a paw at the man''s chest, and the shirt split in an instant. You don''t need to look to know that the man''s chest will definitely be scratched, and it hurts just looking at her, how sharp the wolf''s claws are. In order to make it easier for a man to apply medicine, she took off his coat and only kept a shirt, because it was easier to lift up the shirt, so she didn''t take off all the clothes. Therefore, after taking the medicine, she put two coats directly over him. After all, it is easy to undress a comatose person, but it is a bit difficult to put them on again. That''s why this man has only a thin single coat on his body, and he can''t resist scratching at all. Suddenly, the torch went out! Qin Tianru was in a hurry, worried that the man would be attacked because he couldn''t see clearly, so he hurriedly turned around and ran back to pick up the night pearl on the ground. Just as she turned around, she suddenly saw the evil wolf lying on the man''s body, opening his mouth to bite the man''s neck, and the man''s hands were touching the wolf''s chin. As for the Swiss knife, it somehow fell to the ground during the fight, just not far from the man''s right hand. At the critical moment, Qin Tianru''s subconscious action was completely faster than his brain''s reaction, and he directly smashed the night pearl in his hand towards the evil wolf. Fortunately, Qin Tianru''s hand was good, Ye Mingzhu just hit the evil wolf''s head, and the evil wolf tilted his body to one side in pain. At this moment, the man seized the opportunity, quickly picked up the Swiss knife on the ground, and stabbed the wolf in the stomach with a ruthless knife. ¡°Ow~¡± The evil wolf fell to the ground before he could react. But the man didn''t let his guard down, instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue and stabbed the wolf a few times until the wolf completely lost the ability to resist. Seeing this, the man sat down on the ground suddenly, gasping for breath, as if his body had been emptied of all his strength. Until this time, Qi Han''s heart was still full of doubts, looking at the surrounding environment, his eyes revealed blankness. what happened? Why is he here? Why is he in the wilderness as soon as he opens his eyes? Up to now, he still clearly remembers the feeling of being unable to breathe when he was on the verge of death a second ago, as if someone had squeezed his throat tightly. Chapter 10： 010, confusion Chapter 10 010, Confusion But now, even though his body is full of weakness and exhaustion, he can still feel a vigorous vitality, which is a long-lost youthful vitality. This kind of excessive physical exertion and the inability to hollow out the body due to illness are two completely different feelings. He looked down at his white and clean hands, strong body, and strong legs. Qi Han was stunned and could not help but concentrate for a long time. Qin Tianru, who was standing behind him, couldn''t help closing his eyes when the man stabbed the knife into the wolf''s stomach. The picture was so **** that she dared not look directly. Frankly speaking, she has been spoiled by her family since she was a child, and she will not be allowed to do many things, not even killing chickens and ducks in front of her, so she has seen almost no **** scenes. It can be said that her family treats her as a little princess, so this kind of picture is really difficult for a house girl like her who only knows how to grow flowers and grow grass all the time. Although his eyes didn''t dare to look directly, Qin Tianru''s ears were always paying attention to the movements around him. Suddenly felt the surrounding quiet, Qin Tianru''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then opened her eyes, seeing the wolf lying motionless on the ground, dead, she couldn''t help feeling relieved. turned to look at the man who was sitting slumped on the ground, Qin Tianru''s heart was relieved, and he lifted it up again. She caught up and rushed forward, and asked with concern, "How are you, are you all right? Where are you hurt? I''ll give you medicine." The previous scene where one man and one wolf were entangled and fighting with each other was too fast, and she couldn''t see his injury carefully, but she knew in her heart that he must have been injured by the wolf. I just don''t know if there are other more serious wounds besides the scratch on the chest? Hearing the sound, Qi Han stared blankly at the young girl squatting in front of him, frowning tightly, but there was a hint of contemplation in his eyes. This voice? So familiar. seems to be the babbling voice that he heard when his mind fell into chaos. It was soft, soft, and gentle. Qi Han''s brows furrowed even tighter. He suddenly found that his brain was a little confused, as if he saw a charming figure vaguely when his consciousness was blurred. And that vague figure was somewhat similar to the figure of the young girl in front of him. He can still clearly feel it until now. When he felt extremely uncomfortable and seemed to fall into endless darkness in the next second, there was a warm whisper in his ear. That voice sounded particularly comfortable, as if it carried a magical energy that gave him a power that could resist the darkness. So, is that her? Qin Tianru saw the man staring at him in a trance. He was stunned for a long time. The worry on his face grew thicker. Qi Han asked in a hoarse voice, "Where is this?" "." Qin Tianru was dumbfounded. She wanted to ask him where he was. If he didn''t even know about this aboriginal person, it would be even more impossible for her who suddenly came in from a different world to know. "Can I say that I don''t know either? You fell unconscious behind that big tree as soon as I came. You don''t know where you are?" Qi Han couldn''t help shaking his confused mind, and sensitively grasped the key words in the other party''s words, "Coma?" He couldn''t help looking in the direction of the woman''s finger, big tree? Wild countryside? coma? Suddenly, Qi Han''s pupils shrank slightly, his expression unbelievable. what happened? This scene. This scene is clearly Qi Han: Who am I? where am I? what am i doing? Chapter 11： 011, what happened? Chapter 11 011, what happened? This scene, even if he dies, he will not forget it. Because his life took a major turning point from here, and this place is also the beginning of his tragic life. The memory of this place has long been engraved into his bones and blood, can it be forgotten by the years? Just, isn''t he going to die? How come here? Could it be that the obsession in his heart was too deep, so before he died, he dreamed of the place that changed his destiny again? is not right! In his memory, he had never killed a wild wolf at all that night, and he had never met a young girl. Even though his memory was a long time ago, he still remembered his experience very clearly. Qi Han lowered his head and glanced at it. That''s right, this outfit is very consistent with the picture in his memory. Then why are there two different things that are obviously the same experience? Qi Han felt that this dream was extremely strange. Do people experience a dream that is completely opposite to the result in the real world before dying? "Are you okay? Did you get hurt somewhere? Don''t scare me~" Seeing that the man was dumbfounded and did not speak, as if he was frightened, Qin Tianru hurriedly stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. Qi Han suddenly shuddered and looked at Qin Tianru in disbelief. what happened? He actually felt the body temperature just now. Can people feel normal body temperature after death or when they are dreaming? At this moment, Qi Han felt that his head was about to explode, and his whole mind was a mess. He remembered that the moment before, he fell ill again, his breathing became short and his consciousness was also scattered, and in his confusion, he heard a comfortable female voice ringing in his ear. At first, he thought it was the voice of the hospital nurse, but then he felt someone touching his body, and he also thought it was the doctor and nurse rescuing him. Although he didn''t know what happened to his body, he still had a little sense of awareness. Followed, he suddenly felt a warm current slowly flowing in his body, this feeling made him extremely comfortable, as if a vigorous vitality was injected into his body. In an instant, he felt the heavy feeling of powerlessness in his body, which gradually eased. Just before he could feel the power carefully, the comfortable voice sounded in his ears again, but this time it sounded anxious, eager, and even a little scared? Although he couldn''t fully hear the words in his ears, for some reason, his heart also became anxious. What exactly happened? Why make her uneasy? He wanted to wake up, to open his eyes and take a look. So he struggled hard and finally broke free from the shackles of darkness. However, when he opened his eyes and saw the scene, he didn''t have time to think, his body reacted instinctively, grabbed the knife in the woman''s hand, and rushed up to fight the wolf. Frankly speaking, during the whole beating process, his brain was completely blank, he didn''t notice the surrounding situation at all, he just wanted to deal with the danger in front of him. Before that, he thought that he was either in a dream, or that he was dead and was going through the trials of eighteen layers of hell. Chapter 12： 012, guess Chapter 12 012, guess It is said that the obsession in a person''s heart will be enlarged after death, and it will make people experience the nightmare in their heart again, and he thinks that he is like this. But he didn''t realize that something was wrong until he clearly sensed the body temperature just now. Thinking of this, Qi Han couldn''t help pinching his thigh with his hand, and suddenly a pain hit. ¡°his~¡± Qi Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and he felt pain! That''s not a dream? After such a perception, he suddenly realized that the scratches on his chest were actually painful, and there were even pains in many parts of his body, especially his right calf. Everything that is happening now is real, he is a living person, this is not a dream, much less hell. so.? Qi Han held back the stormy waves in his heart. Qin Tianru blinked, watching the man''s series of reactions, he felt a little confused, something was wrong with this man. Could it be something wrong with your brain? "Hey, are you talking? What''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, you saved me?" Qi Han quickly sorted out the complicated thoughts in his mind, and gradually got a clear idea in his heart. "It''s fine, can you go now? We have to find a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Also, this place can''t be left for a long time. I''m worried that the **** smell of this wild wolf will attract other beasts." Judging from their current situation of being sick and weak, it is really not suitable for them to continue to stay, otherwise they will encounter a second wave of attacks tonight. "Um." Qi Han frowned slightly, looked at the dead wolf, and nodded solemnly. It will take time to confirm what he had guessed in his heart, but the first task now is to solve the problem of sleeping in the rough tonight. Qi Han put his hands on the ground and was about to stand up, but he didn''t know that there was a dull pain in his right foot, and his body was crooked, and then he sat back on the ground. "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru asked worriedly. Qi Han''s face darkened, "My right foot seems to be broken." If I remember correctly, he should have fractured the talus of his right leg. In his memory, it took several months for him to recover from this talus injury. However, due to the lack of careful care during the treatment process, the endurance of his right leg has weakened, and once he does heavy work, he will experience bursts of pain. "." Qin Tianru was slightly surprised, she really had an internal injury. The trauma on her right leg had already healed, and it would not affect her walking at all. But if it is a broken bone and an internal injury, then she doesn''t know if this mutant power will work. But right now, she doesn''t dare to try, because she is afraid that a sudden attack will stun the man in front of her. Of course, the most important thing is that she still hasn''t figured out the reason why she traveled through time and space, and what she thought just now is just her personal guess. She will not easily reveal her trump card until she is accurately guaranteed. "It''s okay, I can go." Qi Han stood up slowly with his feet upside down. If he didn''t leave, he wouldn''t dare to guarantee that he could kill a wild wolf. Before, his brain didn''t react completely, and his consciousness was still in a trance, so he ignored the pain in his feet and fought with the wolf with all his strength. "Wait a minute." Qin Tianru saw that he was struggling, looked around, then ran to the right, broke a branch **** thick, removed the extra branches and leaves, and could barely be used as a crutch. Chapter 13： 013, escape Chapter 13 013, Escape Now is not the time to consider the durability of the crutches. The most important thing is to get out of here first, and then think about the next step when they find a suitable place to stay. "Here, let''s go down for the time being." "thanks." Qi Han suddenly saw that the other party''s fair palm was red and swollen, and took the ''temporary crutch'' with a deep look. followed, Qin Tianru ran back under the big tree again, picked up the clothes on the ground and hung them on his wrists, then picked up the medicine box with one hand, and the night pearl on the ground with the other. Seeing this, Qi Han''s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression was thoughtful. Many details that he hadn''t noticed before were all connected at this moment. "Let''s go." Qin Tianru urged, looking around from time to time, afraid of another beast. "Wait a minute." Qi Han said solemnly. Under Qin Tianru''s suspicious eyes, Qi Han picked up the Swiss knife on the ground, dug a hole next to the wolf''s body, and buried the wolf. The **** smell of wild wolves is too heavy. In order not to be discovered by other beasts as soon as possible, it is best to cover up the smell, which can also buy them more time to escape. "Ow~" At this moment, a wolf howl sounded not far away. "No, the wolf is here!" Qin Tianru''s face turned pale, and there was a trace of nervousness on his face. Although she is talented and has plant-based abilities since she was a child, she is not arrogant and thinks that she is invincible and has nothing to be afraid of. Her ability has no other powerful uses at all except that it can ripen seeds, and now it seems to be able to heal wounds. Qi Han put away the Swiss knife, quickly took his coat from Qin Tianru''s wrist and put it on his body, trying his best to cover up the wolf blood stained on his lower body. "Walk!" Qi Han swayed his feet and leaned on a cane, and walked in one direction first. Qin Tianru followed closely, holding the night pearl in half, trying to illuminate the sight of the road ahead of them as much as possible. While following the man''s footsteps, she couldn''t help but glance sideways at the person beside her, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips when she saw the pained expression on his face. The two kept silent all the way, and kept walking forward at a faster pace. Seeing that the man turned into a path, walked through a grass, and walked in the direction of the mountain, Qin Tianru frowned slightly, his hands were scratched by some leaves and branches while walking, and his feet were also poked by the uneven stones on the ground. She gritted her teeth and said nothing. She is completely unfamiliar with the terrain and road conditions here, so she can only follow him step by step. Looking at his actions, she seems to know where there are safe places around? So, Qin Tianru followed the other side more obediently. The two came to the foot of a mountain. Because of the darkness, Qin Tianru couldn''t see the faces of the surrounding very clearly. "This is it." Qi Han opened a grass and walked in. Qin Tianru''s eyes suddenly lit up, it was a cave! It seems that their safety is guaranteed tonight, and they can finally rest in peace. With the light of the night pearl, you can see the situation in the cave roughly. It is not big, about ten square meters, but for the two of them, it is enough to stretch. Maybe because of the lack of light all year round, there is a damp smell in the cave. "Are there any matches?" Qi Han asked the woman who walked in sideways. "I don''t have any matches, but I have this." Qin Tianru took out a lighter from his pocket and handed it to the other party. Chapter 14： 014, exposed Chapter 14 014, Exposure Qi Han''s eyes moved slightly, seeing that there was nothing unusual on the woman''s face, and immediately took the lighter quietly. "thanks." Soon, a small fire was lit in the cave. Qi Han sat against the mountain wall, his thoughts gradually became clearer. He had just looked through it, just as he remembered, all the valuables on him were gone, and he was really penniless. If he wasn''t sure before, then after half an hour''s real journey, if he still wasn''t sure, then his IQ would be a problem. "Do you want some medicine?" Qin Tianru saw the man sitting there in silence, glanced at the clothes on his chest that were still bloodstained, and broke the slightly quiet atmosphere by speaking. "Uh?" Qi Han raised his eyes and saw that the other party pointed his finger at his chest, and instantly reacted. "thanks." Immediately, Qi Han saw that the woman had opened the medicine box, and he was familiar with the operation. He couldn''t help but ask, "Are you a doctor?" "No." Qin Tianru smiled and shook his head. Qi Han nodded clearly, "I''ll do it myself." "Row." Qin Tianru readily agreed that when the other party was awake, she would no longer be able to take medicine as calmly as before. So, she turned slightly to the side and added firewood to the fire, avoiding the picture of the man applying medicine. "Can I ask, which city is this? Or, where is this boundary?" Hearing the words, Qi Han''s hand on the medicine paused slightly, "This is the south of Shu Province, and Rong County is more than ten kilometers away." "Shu Province? Rong County?" Qin Tianru murmured and repeated the place name, and her beautiful eyebrows twitched unconsciously. It was a place name she was not familiar with! "It''s February 28, 1950." Qi Han stared at the woman, and suddenly a year and date came out, his eyes locked on the expression on her face. "Huh? 1950?" Qin Tianru''s face flashed a trace of astonishment, is it a parallel world or a different world in the 1950s? She was born in the 1970s and grew up in the 1980s. For her, the 1950s were purely historical records in the textbook. "Uh, I came from far away, so can I ask what the title of this territory is?" Qi Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seems that the origin of this woman is somewhat different from his guess. "Huaguo!" Qin Tian stared, and quickly returned to normal. She really was in a completely unfamiliar world. She only understands China, China, and the Republic. What kind of country is this China? "Who are you? Where are you from?" Qi Han looked solemn. He thought that the reason why he had such a strange experience might have something to do with the woman in front of him, so he was not going to continue to speculate and hide. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, he can feel that this woman does not have any malice towards him, and even has a vague feeling in his heart that this woman will not hurt him. Qin Tianru said nervously, "My name is Qin Tianru, uh, as for where I''m from, you may not know it, but it''s a far away place~" Qi Han said tentatively, "Aren''t you from this era?" "!" Qin Tianru was stunned, sorry, did he reveal his bottom so soon? She couldn''t help lowering her head and didn''t dare to look directly into the man''s eyes. Her situation was a bit complicated, and she didn''t want to reveal it too soon. Just when she was about to struggle and talk nonsense, the gaze that fell on her suddenly stopped. It''s over, it turns out that she has already lost her vest! The daily update will start today~ During the free period, 4,000 updates will be made every day, and there will be more updates from time to time. PS: I''m dizzy, I went out for an event today, and I came back and found that my update time was set wrong. Sorry, today''s update is late~o(¨i©n¨i)o Tomorrow will be updated early~ Chapter 15： 015, rebirth Chapter 15 015, Rebirth "What do you mean by that?" Qin Tianru was stunned, and then asked the other party with a calm expression. She understands that in this situation now, her cunning and quibbling are useless. If the world is in the fifties, then her own existence is the biggest doubt. Just look at her outfit, and look at the appearance of the medicine box she is carrying, as long as her eyes are not blind, anyone can see that there is something wrong with her. What woman would go out without any luggage, carrying a medicine box and wearing slippers and shorts? Obviously, there is no stranger than her, even if it is her, she feels suspicious. It''s not that she was unprepared, but that this time-travel came suddenly, and there were no items from other eras in her carry-on storage space that could be used to dress up. Second, she didn''t know which era this time and space was, and it was a different era. What kind of situation, how does this prevent her from disguising? The only thing she can do is go with the flow and act accordingly. Qi Han slightly curled his lips, his eyes pointed, "It''s the 1950s, do you think this suit is suitable for you?" Although Qin Tianru is not a person who is keen on interpersonal relationships, he is not a stupid person, and he has grasped the key points in the other party''s words keenly. "Oh? How do you know about my suitability? What do you use as a reference? That''s the way we dress over there, isn''t it?" Qin Tianru knew that she would be a bit messy, but she also wanted to know what this man knew? Is her crossing related to him? Since men also see their own problems, there is no need to keep things secret. Rather than guessing about each other, it is better to talk openly and honestly. What''s more, this man may still have a close relationship with him, and if they are suspicious of each other, it will be completely detrimental to their relationship. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru took the lead in raising the topic. "Let''s have a good talk. First of all, I can tell you with great certainty that I have no ill intentions towards you, and I even have something to do with you when I came here, so do you know why I came here? " Qi Han was slightly surprised, obviously not expecting the other party to say this, and her words were beyond his expectations. She came for herself? Wasn''t he reborn because of her? That''s right, he''s reborn! In his last life, he lived to be thirty-five years old. He suffered a lot of hardships when he was young, and his body fell into a serious illness, and eventually died of the pain. The moment before he opened his eyes, he was in the hospital ward. Because of multiple illnesses and complications, he had reached the point where there was no cure for medicine. Before he lost consciousness, he fell ill again. This time, the pain was so severe that he lost consciousness due to shortness of breath before he could receive timely medical treatment from the doctor. He understands that he has died! His body is very clear to him and cannot be saved, because all the functions of his body have been exhausted, and it can be dragged on for so long, just relying on the hospital equipment to breathe. What he didn''t expect was that after falling into the vortex of darkness for a moment, he suddenly felt again, even if his consciousness was vague, he did indeed have self-consciousness. But this kind of experience is too mysterious and amazing, so it will make him feel confused for a while, and can''t tell whether it is a dream or reality. Chapter 16： 016, what is the connection? Chapter 16 016, what''s the connection? If it wasn''t for his firm will and his heart, which had been honed and indestructible because of his years of experience, I''m afraid he would really be insane, out of control and crazy. In the last life, he had indeed fainted under that big tree, but from the beginning to the end, no one appeared, and there was no wild wolf. Two days after he was in a coma, he used his injured foot on crutches and spent a day and a night walking to the county town step by step. Because of the delay in time, when he rushed home, he was faced with an ''unrecognizable'' person. family. Therefore, he remembers this experience very clearly, because this trip changed the fate of their family. Therefore, he can be sure that in the memory of his last life, there is no such person as her at all, but he died of an illness. After opening his eyes again, he suddenly returned to more than ten years ago. is also a pivotal time for a turning point in their family''s fate! Compared with the previous life, he woke up earlier this time, and there was an extra woman by his side. If there is anything special about his rebirth, I am afraid it is only this extra woman, not to mention, this woman has a different feeling in her whole person. Therefore, he will associate his rebirth with the woman in front of him. He thought that this woman might have some special experiences just like him. After all, her clothes and items were not what she should have in this era. But on second thought, even in the 1970s he lived in his last life, he was not open to the point where a woman could go out casually in shorts. Even after more than ten years, people''s quality of life has improved a lot, and the styles of clothes are more colorful and diverse than in the 1950s, but the clothes on this woman are not as good quality, let alone the styles are so novel and unique. So he was very puzzled and curious about the origin of this woman. "Then where did you come from? Human or God?" Qin Tianru smiled instantly after being slightly surprised. "Is it a fairy?" This man is so interesting, how could he think he is a fairy? However, she can be a cute little fairy, a title she is happy to accept. Seeing the other party''s reaction, Qi Han frowned, "Isn''t it? Who are you then? Where did you come from?" "Don''t worry, I''m a human, a living person! If you want to call me a little fairy, I''ll definitely answer." Qin Tianru''s tone was light and light, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, revealing two shallow pear eddies, an innocent and harmless appearance, and it really had the taste of a little fairy. "Then who are you?" Qi Han asked. Qin Tianru introduced with a smile, "My name is Qin Tianru, my family calls me Huanhuan, I didn''t lie to you, I really come from far, far away, as for why I''m here, I say it''s because of you Yes, do you believe it?" "For me? Why do you say that? But we don''t know each other at all." Qi Han expressed his doubts, but he did not doubt her words. For some reason, there was a kind of cognition in his heart, and there must be some kind of connection between them. He thinks that his rebirth is because of her, but she thinks that her arrival is because of him, so what kind of bond do they have? Qin Tian hesitated, not knowing how to explain her situation. On the one hand, she was worried that she would scare him, after all, her situation was different from ordinary people. On the other hand, she was afraid that the secrets would be revealed too quickly, which would cause some trouble. Chapter 17： 017, candid 1 Chapter 17 017, Candid 1 Qin Tianru''s mood was a little complicated, but then she thought of her mother and eldest sister who had also experienced time travel, and her tangled mood suddenly calmed down. Trust always has one side to give his sincerity first, otherwise everyone is waiting for others to treat each other with sincerity, and do nothing, how to gain the trust of the other side? Besides, she has an intuition that this man must have a lot to do with her. Didn''t she already know that? In this case, what is she afraid of? took a step back and said that even if she saw the wrong person, with her mother''s fortune system, she would definitely be able to travel back. This is her biggest trump card and guarantee. Secondly, if you really want to figure out the connection between them and hide everything, how can you figure out the truth? Honesty is the first step of trust! Just as Qin Tianru was doing ideological work, Qi Han suddenly spoke. "You can also refuse to answer if you don''t want to say it." Seeing Qin Tianru''s unspeakable appearance, Qi Han didn''t want to force a girl either. Speaking of which, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. "No, I just don''t know where to start." Qin Tianru smiled and paused for a while before speaking slowly. "You''ve seen it too, my dress is a bit strange, it must be a little different from the people here, and it''s not like a person who travels far. The reason why I appear like this is entirely because I came very suddenly, and suddenly appeared here without any preparation, that is, under the big tree where you were unconscious. And when I came here, the first person I saw was you, and I could heal your wounds, but the premise was to absorb your blood, and I was shocked. I want to declare that I didn¡¯t know about it in advance, and I only discovered it when I was applying medicine for you and accidentally got your blood. In the end, there is another important reason, which of course is also my guess, because the situation in my family is a bit special, and the women in the family have special adventures. " After briefly explaining the history, Qin Tian looked at the other party anxiously, worried that the other party would not be able to accept it, or looked at himself with the eyes of a monster. "I said so, do you believe it?" After listening to , Qi Han raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, not expecting such a development. "I believe." Although the other party''s explanation was not completely clear, he still understood the general meaning. He still guessed half right, this woman is not from this era, but not the reborn person he guessed, and her specific origin may be more miraculous than his. It is undeniable that her timely appearance made the first change in his fate, so he was very curious about the relationship between them. "So, what''s the relationship between us?" Qin Tianru''s cheeks were slightly red, pursed his lips, and looked at him shyly, "I''m here to be your daughter-in-law~" "Cough cough cough!" Qi Han was suddenly choked by his own saliva, and looked at her in shock, his eyes full of surprise. Rao is that he has thought about many possibilities, but he alone did not expect such an answer. The answer caught him off guard. "daughter in law?" Chapter 18： 018, candid 2 Chapter 18 018, Frank 2 Qin Tianru nodded obediently. In order to increase the credibility of her words, she added two more sentences. "Don''t believe me, I''m not talking nonsense, this is my family''s experience, and it''s well-founded." After a while, Qi Han said uncomfortably, "Will your family''s mate choice be too hasty?" At this time, Qi Han''s face was flushed, and he didn''t know if he was choked or blushed because of the other party''s answer. How can a girl say that she wants to be a daughter-in-law when she sees a man for the first time. This is too embarrassing. He lived at that age in his last life, so naturally it is impossible for him to show affection from the opposite sex, but most women express it implicitly and implicitly. This was the first time he faced such straightforward words, but it made him feel a little helpless. Although he was a little old in his last life, he never had any intimate contact with a woman until he died and was a bachelor. For some reason, I suddenly feel a little shy, what is going on? Qin Tianru blinked and said firmly, "I don''t think it''s rash, this is a marriage determined by heaven, and you are the one chosen by God for me. Otherwise, tell me why I suddenly appeared by your side when you were in distress. The world is so big, can I not go to other people''s side? It''s just you. " "." Qi Han was dumbfounded, twitching the corners of his mouth in embarrassment. You are a little fairy, everything you say is right. Seeing that he was silent, Qin Tianru asked rhetorically, "Do you think what I said is wrong?" "No." Qi Han quickly jumped out two words, really afraid that he would answer one step later and be questioned by the other party. Thinking about it carefully, he thinks her words still make sense, but he still has a doubt, why did he not meet her in the last life? Since they were destined for marriage, why didn''t they have any intersection in the previous life? "That''s good." Seeing that he believed it, Qin Tianru raised the corners of his mouth happily, his eyebrows twitching with a smile. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and asked, "You haven''t introduced yourself yet? Also, how do you judge that I''m not from your age? Is it just by how I dress?" After all, for people in the 1950s, they didn¡¯t have too many visions, let alone the experience of future generations. Although she was dressed a little differently, it was impossible to guess herself in the direction of the other world, right? Qi Han said sternly, "Sorry, I forgot to tell my name, my name is Qi Han, because I was framed, so I fled all the way here, as for the reason, this is a long story, I will talk about it later. I''ll tell you slowly." Having said this, he paused, his expression a little dark and unclear, as if he had gathered up a lot of courage, and his face was full of solemnity. "The reason why I have such a judgment is because I have more experience in my mind, more than 20 years of experience and vision than ordinary people. The medicine box you are holding in your hand and the style of clothes you are wearing. Although I have never seen such a good one, I have seen similar items. " Of course, there is another point, he has never seen her in his last life. ¡°!¡± Qin Tian was dumbfounded. Nani? What kind of situation is this? The script of her time travel seems to be a little different from her mother and eldest sister''s situation? Today''s update is complete. look here! PS: Emphasize a few points, and then do not explain. 1. We Huanhuan is a cute soft girl, not the kind of sassy and dragging person who kills the Quartet. Although her character is pure and kind, she is even a little squeamish, but she is not stupid and sweet, and she will naturally be domineering when it is time to be domineering. The setting of this book is mainly to let us Hanhan rush ahead, and we Huanhuan are responsible for the salted fish lying down and winning. Of course, the existence of our Huanhuan is Hanhan''s biggest golden finger. 2. Regarding Huanhuan''s golden finger, the beginning has a foreshadowing, and it will be upgraded step by step later. This time the ability is not like Duoduo, which is very powerful from the beginning, but a growth-type ability, so later Very mighty and domineering. 3. Regarding the quick confession of identities between the male and female protagonists, what I want to say is that my story setting is like this. The previous two articles have already laid a lot of groundwork, so everything has a reason. I don''t want someone to tell me what human nature is unpredictable, too unguarded, too stupid, etc. I don''t think much about it, this is fiction, don''t put too many real problems into it. With such precautions and such restrictions, what kind of love is there between my hero and heroine. If you can''t accept the pro, I hope you can say goodbye happily, or read more than a dozen chapters to see if you can accept it, but I don''t accept bad reviews~ Chapter 19： 019, well aware Chapter 19 019, well aware "You, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by a lifetime of experience? Is that what I thought?" Qin Tianru looked surprised, although he already had guesses in his heart, he was still a little unbelievable. Qi Han said lightly, "It''s just what you think in your heart." Although there are some things that are not clearly stated, as long as they know each other well. Got the exact answer, Qin Tian''s slightly curled eyelashes were fluttering, and his expression was still a little cute. She never thought that she would encounter such a surprising thing. She always thought that the situation in their family was magical enough, and she didn''t expect something more mysterious. Such things are completely beyond the scope of science, and there is no way to explain them with human cognition. Could this be the reason why he traveled through time and space to come to him? Because of his specialness? ¡®Cuckoo~¡¯ A sudden noise interrupted Qin Tianru''s thoughts. She followed the voice and looked over, but saw Qi Han''s face embarrassed and uncomfortable. "How long have you not eaten?" Qin Tianru didn''t feel anything at all, food was the priority for the people, and it was normal to make a gurgling sound when he was hungry. Besides, he must have not eaten normally since he fled along the way. "There will be more than one day." Qi Han replied embarrassedly. He got rid of those people in the dark last night, but he accidentally fell down a steep slope, and when his right leg fell down the hillside, it just hit a big rock. At the moment of the collision, he even heard the crisp sound of the calf bone, but at that time he couldn''t care to check the injury of his right leg, and managed to escape the pain in his foot all the way to the big tree. Originally, he wanted to rush to the county seat, but his right foot was so painful, and after running on the mountain for so long, his physical strength had long since been exhausted. So seeing the thick tree, he hid behind the tree pole. He thought of taking a break for a while, but he didn''t know that he was exhausted and fainted. Qin Tian was slightly surprised, pursed his lips, and flipped his right hand over, an extra piece of coconut bread appeared in his hand. "Eat it, I baked it at home." "." Qi Han was startled, looking at the bread that seemed to be steaming in front of him, his calm expression could no longer be maintained, and his face was full of surprise. His eyes don''t flower, right? How did this bread come out? His eyes could not help staring at Qin Tianru, maybe he took it out of his coat pocket? Apart from the two pockets on her coat, she has no other place to put things, but is there anything in her pockets? He clearly remembered that when he accidentally swiped his coat pocket before, it was obviously flat. Seeing that the man didn''t move, Qin Tianru directly took the bread and handed it to Qi Han''s mouth, "Hurry up, what are you stunned for? Are you still hungry?" Qi Han subconsciously opened his mouth and bit the bread beside his mouth, the sweet breath instantly swept his entire mouth, and he suddenly felt even more hungry. So Qi Han took the bread and ate it. He had eaten this thing in his last life, but it smelled very good, but when he tasted it, he always felt that the sweetness of the bread was a bit boring, and secondly, the bread was not fluffy enough to bite. But the bread he is eating now has a soft crust and a crispy taste. It has a strong wheat aroma, but it is not too sweet and tastes very good. delicious! Qin Tianru took out a big loaf of bread when he saw him two or three mouthfuls, and hurriedly took out two more loaves, plus a carton of milk. These are the breakfasts that she keeps with her. Sometimes she oversleeps in the morning at school, or if she is in a hurry, she will take it out to deal with it. Chapter 20： 020, strange Chapter 20 020, strange "Here, eat slowly, don''t eat too fast, be careful of indigestion, drink some milk." After Qin Tianru handed the bread to Qi Han, he thoughtfully inserted a milk straw for him. Seeing the milk and bread that appeared out of thin air again, Qi Han was no longer as surprised as he was just now, but only gave Qin Tianru a deep look. "thanks." Such a capable person would come to be his daughter-in-law? Now think about it, why does he feel so mysterious? There is quite a feeling of a pie falling from the sky and hitting him on the head. Looking at this girl''s appearance, she knew that she must have been pampered by her family and grew up. At first glance, she knew that she was the kind of young lady who had not suffered much. Would a girl like this be willing to endure hardship with him? Will you be willing to live in this backward age? Of course, he is not underestimating himself. He knows his own situation best, but it also depends on what kind of life he compares to. Obviously, this girl comes from a much better world than it is today in the fifties. Qi Han felt a little uneasy while enjoying the delicious food. Maybe it was because the other party saved him, or maybe it was because of her rhetoric of a marriage made in heaven. In short, he didn''t dislike and reject her, on the contrary, he couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to get close to her. Even when she heard her saying that she wanted to be her daughter-in-law, a strange feeling flashed in her heart. After eating a piece of coconut bread again, when he looked up, he found that the other party was staring at him, and he subconsciously wiped the corner of his mouth. Being stared at so straightly by a girl, he, a big man, would still feel a little embarrassed. "have you eaten?" Qin Tianru smiled, "I ate before you woke up." Qi Han responded, and seemed to think that he was too boring, so he followed up with a compliment. "The bread is delicious." "As long as you like it, I will make a lot of snacks to eat, and I will have the opportunity to make them for you in the future." When it comes to food, Qin Tianru has a sweet smile on her face. She doesn''t have many hobbies. Her life is more like a Buddhist salted fish, and she likes to eat and drink. When you stay at home, you either make food or cook the flowers and plants in the garden. In short, she is a salted fish with no lofty ideals, nor too many ambitions. She likes a simple and comfortable little life. Being able to do what she likes and eat what she likes is the life she wants. But now, it seems that she should add one more, that is, there is a lover who can stay with each other, one house, two people, three meals, four seasons. Such a beautiful and fragrant day as a fairy. after? Hearing this word, Qi Han''s heart couldn''t help pounding, has she already begun to imagine their future? Although he was a little overwhelmed, it was undeniable that there was a trace of joy in his heart when he heard this. "it is good." Qi Han covered the corner of his mouth with a slight hook by eating bread. In the last life, he was full of eyes and only thinking about revenge, but he didn''t care about matters between men and women. In the end, the revenge was avenged, but he also fell ill. Frankly speaking, deep down in his heart, he also longs for a warm and loving home, a sweet and gentle wife, a pair of lovely children, and a livelihood that is enough for a family to live a simple, undistinguished life. . Unfortunately, things backfired. There are some people in this world who just can¡¯t see the good of others. In order to achieve their own interests, they trample on the dignity of others and sacrifice their lives. Chapter 21： 021, is it really not a fairy? Chapter 21 021, is it really not a fairy? But this life is different, he can change the fate of their family in advance, maybe he also has the ability to create happiness. I don''t know if the two of them are really destined for marriage. The ideal wife he once imagined is just like her. Pretty, cute, gentle, laughing, well-behaved. Every bit of what he imagined was seen in her, and it felt as if she was the perfect wife just for him. That''s why he felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. He always felt that the surprise came too quickly, like a dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was reborn inexplicably. As soon as he was reborn, he inexplicably had a little daughter-in-law? One after another, his mind became a little inflexible. Seeing Qi Han finished eating, Qin Tianru said righteously, "Okay, let''s start the treatment next." "Huh?" Qi Han was stunned. Qin Tianru smiled and said, "Have you forgotten? Didn''t I just say that I can cure your injury? Actually, when you were in a coma, I had already treated you almost. But I''m afraid that all your injuries will be cured in one go, and you will be frightened when you wake up, so I reserved a few points. Now that we are also honest with each other, there is nothing to worry about. " "Well." Qi Han was stunned, she did mention this before, but at that time his attention was on her origin, and he automatically ignored everything else. "Roll up your trousers." Qin Tianru gestured to his right leg. Qi Han immediately rolled up his trousers, and when he saw the trauma to his right leg, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He remembered that the injury to his right leg was very serious in the last life. Not only did he have a deep **** hole, but he also had some fractures inside. He could not walk normally for several months. However, the trauma is almost healed now, but the fracture of the internal injury is still painful. Looking back and thinking about it, it is no wonder that he was able to walk all the way from the position of the tree to the cave here, and his foot injury was much better. After walking with a limp for so long just now, he didn''t even realize that maybe his mind was on rebirth and the extra ''little daughter-in-law''. Suddenly, Qi Han felt a cool touch on his right calf, and saw Qin Tianru put her right hand on his leg. Little hands are cool, but extra soft. What is this for? Don''t you want to heal? Just when Qi Han felt puzzled, his eyes suddenly widened. "This, this is?" Qin Tianru smiled, "I''m healing you~" Qi Han was stunned again! He felt that the things he had experienced since he woke up were extremely unbelievable. Is he really reborn back to the year when he was nineteen? Why did he somehow come to a magical and fantastic world? He actually saw that the little hand she put on his injured leg was glowing with a faint green light, and what was even more surprising was that he clearly felt a comfortable warm current wrapping his injured leg. And the pain is gradually decreasing, he just feels very comfortable, there is a feeling of relief. Huh? This feels a little familiar. It seems that when he sank into the dark vortex, he was pulled back by this sudden warm current. Sure enough, it was because of her! Qi Han''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of warmth, and he looked at Qin Tianru who was seriously treating his wounds with a gentle expression. "You, are you really not a fairy?" Chapter 22： 022, healing power Chapter 22 022, Healing Power If not, how did she come to him across time and space? How can the green light from the palm heal the wound? Even conjuring things out of thin air? With such a magical ability, how could she be an ordinary person, and what kind of fairy world did she come from? Qi Han found himself more and more curious and fascinated by her. Hearing this, Qin Tianru laughed out loud, "If you like, you can call me little fairy, but I am indeed an ordinary person just like you. It¡¯s just that I mentioned that the situation in my family is a bit special. My mother is a person with adventures, and even her family has some special experiences. " Qi Han looked deeply at the little green hand, "Then what are you?" If it wasn''t for his own personal experience of rebirth, it is estimated that he would not have thought that there are such wonderful things in this world. But now that he himself has come back to life, it seems that there are other miraculous things happening, and it is not too strange. "This is called an ability, and you can understand it as a superpower that is born in the human body." Qin Tianru explained to Qi Han frankly, although they still don''t know the specific reason for rebirth and time travel, but they are obviously tied to each other. The key to these two must be related to a certain point between them, so sooner or later you will know about her abilities. Since that''s the case, it''s better to take advantage of today to make a one-time confession, and his foot injury has recovered, which is also beneficial to their next trip. After all, excluding her abilities, she is really just a delicate woman who can''t handle him as a big man. "Superpowers? Well, I probably get it." Qi Han nodded with a thoughtful look on his face. After his body became seriously ill in the last life, when he had nothing to do, he also read some folk anecdotes. Suddenly, the green light in Qin Tianru''s palm disappeared. "What''s the situation? Healing power disappeared?" This change made both of them stunned. Qin Tianru was still in a state of confusion about the newly upgraded ability, and he had not fully understood the characteristics of this new ability. Seeing that it could heal wounds, he called it Healing Power for the time being. Originally, she thought that this healing power would always exist, but she didn''t expect it to dissipate, so she was very confused in the face of this situation. If Qin Tianru is in a state of being half-dazed, then Qi Han is completely at a loss, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he can only tentatively make suggestions. "Will you try again?" Qin Tianru nodded and put his hand on Qi Han''s right calf again. But a minute has passed. Two minutes have passed "Or not." Qin Tianru looked at his hand and frowned, thinking, is there any secret to this healing power? She thought about it carefully, and suddenly a flash of inspiration came. "Blood!" "?" Qi Han looked at her suspiciously. Qin Tianru explained, "Before I met you, my powers couldn''t heal wounds at all, until when my hand was stained with your blood, a green light suddenly appeared, and then the wound on your leg would heal." Qi Han was surprised that his blood was so magical? "Then give it a try." said, Qi Han directly picked up the Swiss knife on the side and made a cut in his hand. "oops!" Qin Tianru exclaimed, it was too late to stop him. Qi Han put his **** finger directly on her palm, followed by a ray of green light from the fingertips of Qin Tianru''s right hand, like a thin cloud of smoke, and disappeared in an instant. Today''s update is complete~ Sahua, this book has been signed successfully today~ The reward channel has been opened, I hope everyone can check in and vote and leave a message! This book is about to hit the bookstore''s new book list. Only after it is on the list can there be more recommendations. Hantian couple, go for the duck! Chapter 23： 023, abnormal ability Chapter 23, 023, strange abilities "Is there not enough blood?" Qi Han guessed that the green light this time was obviously much thinner than the green light he saw just now, as if the energy was not enough. After saying that, he picked up the Swiss knife again, ready to make a big bloodshot. "Stop!" Qin Tianru was so frightened that he immediately grabbed his hand to stop his ''self-abuse'' behavior. "Are you stupid? You don''t need money for your blood, and you can pay for it. Why don''t you take care of your body so much?" Although he blamed him, Qin Tianru immediately healed his wounds. I saw a faint green light flashing, and the wound on Qi Han''s finger instantly recovered as before, and there was no trace of being scratched by the knife at all. "Don''t bother, it''s useless." Qi Han frowned, "Didn''t you say my blood can heal your supernatural power?" Qin Tianru sighed slightly, "Yes, it was indeed because of your blood that my abilities mutated, but when I was absorbing your blood just now, the feeling was different. Just now I suddenly had a perception that your blood may be just a key that allows me to unlock the key to upgrade. Once my power is upgraded, the energy needed is no longer your blood. How to say, your blood is like an introduction to medicine, it only plays the most critical step, and the rest is supported by other energies. Can you understand this explanation? " She didn''t know why she had such a perception, but just when she was absorbing the blood just now, she had such a perception in her heart. This blood is useless. She seemed to need some other vital energy. Qi Han nodded silently, "Understood." In fact, when he learned that his blood was helpful to her power, he was overjoyed. It would make him feel that he was important to her and that they were closely connected with each other. For some reason, he wanted to be needed by her! Therefore, he is still a little disappointed. "Then what else do you need for your ability?" Qi Han couldn''t help but ask, as long as he knew what she needed, he would try to help her find it. Qin Tianru puffed up his face and was a little dazed, "I don''t know now, but I feel that as soon as I encounter it, this ability will tell me, so it''s useless to think about it now, just let it be." "Okay, if you need to, you can tell me." Qi Han urged. Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, then glanced at his legs and asked, "How are your legs feeling now? I don''t know if this healing power can heal bone injuries." Qi Han stood up slowly, tentatively moved his right foot to feel it, and then he showed a smile. "It works, I feel better." "Really? Didn''t lie to me?" Qin Tianru asked excitedly. Qi Han nodded, "Really, the pain has eased a lot." If the green light just now didn''t disappear and he continued the treatment, he was sure that his bone injury would definitely heal 100%. But compared to the pain before, this little pain can be ignored now. Compared with the time he spent in recuperation for several months in the last life, he finally left the sequelae. The current situation is simply great. Although he was not healed, he was already content. "It''s such a pity, the healing power actually fell off the chain at a critical time, otherwise your injury would definitely heal." Qin Tianru looked regretful, and even a little annoyed. If his bone injury can be cured, he can also suffer less pain. Chapter 24： 024, space lost Chapter 24 024, Space Disconnection "It''s alright, this is already good, it will be fine in a few days." Qi Han was very optimistic about this, but seeing her self-blaming look, he quickly turned his head and comforted her. "I''ll tell you the truth, in the life I''ve been through, this foot injury lasted for three and a half months, and now thanks to you, I feel that the bones have healed together again, and the rest is to nourish the wound. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s mood improved a lot. "Then you have to pay more attention these days, don''t let the wound open again." "it is good." Qi Han responded with a smile, with a gentle and good-natured look, he subconsciously glanced at his wrist, but it was empty, and the corners of his mouth were slightly stiff. He forgot that the watch had been looted by the bandits. "It''s getting late, you can rest first, we have to hurry tomorrow morning, I will keep watch, you can sleep at ease." After saying this, Qi Han suddenly frowned, as if remembering something important. "Forgot to ask, are you going back?" Qi Han looked at Qin Tianru nervously. He didn''t know why he cared so much. He had been alone for decades in his last life, so why couldn''t he do it this time? Maybe in the final analysis, he has expectations deep in his heart. Since this life will start differently after opening his eyes, he naturally hopes that he can live the ideal life he desires in this life. What''s more, she said it herself, the relationship between them is very close, and they are each other''s destined partners. So, she provokes him first. Since the words have already been said, he has been touched and touched by her, and he has looked at him, so can he hold her responsible? Qin Tianru replied without hesitation, "Of course I do, after all, that''s where I grew up." Hearing this, Qi Han''s heart tensed, "Are you leaving? When?" Mentioning this question, Qin Tianru also remembered something, it seems that her mother has not replied to her until now, what''s the matter? "Wait, I''ll check first." So, Qi Han saw Qin Tianru closed his eyes and looked like he was lost in thought. Seeing this, he couldn''t open his mouth to disturb him any more, so he could only hold on to the urgency in his heart and stare quietly. Qin Tianru was completely absorbed, and put all his consciousness and concentration into the storage space, but the place for letters was not moved. Her stationery is still there! Qin Tianru was secretly startled, she suddenly felt that things were beyond their control. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t. She suddenly disappeared in front of her mother, so the only connection between them is the storage space. Her mother can see and control the storage spaces of their siblings, which means that she can take whatever is in the storage spaces of their siblings at will, and of course she can put foreign objects into their storage spaces. In the past, after her eldest sister traveled to another world, she relied on the storage space to communicate with her mother and keep in touch. So, in the case of her sudden disappearance, in order to get in touch, her mother will definitely keep an eye on the movement in her storage space. If there is a letter, the mother will definitely check it at the first time, and then reply to herself. But now, her letters are still intact, which means that her mother has not received her letters at all. This is simply illogical! But with the facts in front of him, Qin Tianru had to make a guess. Chapter 25： 025, guess Chapter 25 025, guess Perhaps, her storage space lost touch with her mother''s system. Her storage space comes from the storage compartment of the mother''s system. They are one and the same, how could they suddenly cut off the connection? Is there something wrong with the system on the mother''s side? Or, is there something that isolates the connection between their shared space? Thinking of this, Qin Tianru opened his eyes and sighed. "Hey, I may not be able to go back for a while." Qi Han''s heart skipped a beat, "Why do you say that?" Having said that, Qin Tianru felt that there was nothing to say, so he explained the basic situation of her family and the special experience of their family together. Anyway, she will tell him about these things sooner or later. In fact, their family already has a tacit understanding about their marriage in another world, but no one has said it explicitly. After all, she has to be separated into two different worlds, so it is inevitable that she will be a little sad. In addition, she is still young, and everyone does not want to mention it too early. Especially after the eldest sister also traveled to another world, the family members have a stronger sense of this, so everyone is very fond of her and very tolerant. Although everyone didn''t say anything in front of her, she actually knew it in her heart, she just thought about the intentions of her family, so she pretended to know nothing. This is also the reason why she accepts this change so calmly and quickly, because she is already mentally prepared. However, imagination is always better than reality. Because none of them knew when her marriage would come, and secondly, they all thought that there would be a certain warning, including herself. In addition, there is a mother''s fortune system, and the time-space tunnel can be opened for them at any time, which is equivalent to the most secure guarantee for their family. Therefore, even though they knew that they would travel through another world one day, their family didn''t feel panicked, and just waited with the flow. Who knows, the sudden change has disrupted all their cognitions and assumptions. The mental preparation is there, but the materials have not been prepared in time, and now even the biggest guarantee has been cut off. Qin Tianru''s current feeling can only be described in one word: mourning! God, I''m afraid he made a joke with her. Obviously her mother and eldest sister are so cool and dazzling, how can it be her turn to be so humble and weak? But from childhood to adulthood, her temperament has been very optimistic and casual, squeamish is a little squeamish, but her ability to accept and adapt is not bad. Although the time-travel script she was holding had a low start, she believed that the days would come to an end. As long as she manages with her heart, she will always live well. Besides, she is not without anything and without merit. Her storage space is still there. Although there are few materials, she can always make the best use of it. Secondly, her abilities are still there, and they are of little use in the world she lives in. But this is the fifties! Her abilities can definitely play a big role, which is her biggest guarantee. What''s more, her current abilities have a tendency to mutate and upgrade, so they can be even more useful. As long as she finds out her abilities, she can still be a happy salted fish even in a different era. Qin Tianru described the general situation of her family. At the same time, during this process, she also clarified her thoughts and relieved her depression. Chapter 26： 026, calm Chapter 26 026, calm Qin Tianru believes that the loss of contact in the shared space is only temporary, and when they find the root cause, the dilemma will be solved naturally. Now she can only talk like this for comfort, otherwise, she is afraid that she will be vomited to death. Everything can only be imagined in a good direction, in order to develop in a good direction. Now, she just hopes that her family will not worry too much, she will take good care of herself. "." Qi Han was dumbfounded. After hearing about the Qin family, he was very shocked. Sure enough, the world is full of wonders, and unexpected things can happen. But after listening to this, his heart that had been uneasy just a moment ago was strangely calmed down. I didn''t expect her family''s situation to be so miraculous and complicated, and such luck is probably not something that ordinary people can have. Now he can probably understand what she meant by ordinary people. Perhaps it is because of the good fortune of their family that each of them has an experience that is different from ordinary people. It seems that there is a predestined fate between him and her. At this moment, he really believed it. "You don''t have to worry too much. You will definitely be able to get in touch. I believe that everything has a cause and an effect. Maybe it is temporarily blocked for some reason, and it may not be long before it will return to normal." Qin Tianru has already adjusted her mentality after the time just described, and now she will feel calm and easy-going. Originally, she was not a competitive temperament, and she didn''t bother to work hard if she couldn''t figure it out. She had her own arrangements in the dark, so she should follow the fate of Buddhism. "Well, I''m fine. Fortunately, the current situation is not the worst." Qi Han was relieved to see that she was thinking about it. "Then take a rest, you will be tired tomorrow." Qin Tian smiled like a smile, turning both hands one by one, like a magic trick, in the blink of an eye, there was a thin blanket on the ground, which were all the daily items that she kept with her in the storage compartment. As for mattresses, outdoor tents or something? Forget it, not at all! She is a salted fish and doesn''t like to run outside. It is best to stay in her own courtyard and live her own little life leisurely. Therefore, there are no items in the storage space at all. "I''ll go get some hay." Qi Han said and walked towards the outside of the cave. Although he couldn''t use his right foot fully, at least he could walk slowly. Qi Han used a Swiss knife to harvest a large amount of dry grass, and then spread it evenly on a slightly flat ground in the hole. "Lay a blanket on the dry grass so it''s softer, and use this coat as a quilt." He noticed before that the skin of his ''little daughter-in-law'' is very delicate, even if there is a layer of withered grass on the ground, it is estimated that it can be scratched. Since she can take out a blanket, it can be used as a mattress. Anyway, the coat she took out is also very wide, enough to be used as a quilt to keep warm. "You''re so thoughtful." Qin Tianru smiled happily and narrowed her eyes. She just felt that the ground was quite uncomfortable, and she was struggling with how to get her to sleep more comfortably. I didn''t expect her to be a very careful and considerate person, so it''s obviously much more comfortable. Qin Tian spread out the blanket as if he was delighted, picked up his winter coat and gestured in front of the quilt, then turned his head to look, but saw Qi Han sitting upright on the other side of the fire, far away from her. "Why are you so far away? Sit here, we can be warmer together." Chapter 27： 027, overnight in the cave (reward plus more) Chapter 27 027, Overnight in the cave (reward plus more) Qin Tianru had prepared two winter coats in the storage space, and one was already worn by her, so now the only thing that could be used as a quilt was the long down jacket she took out to keep him warm. The temperature at night is already low, not to mention that they are still in a humid cave, the temperature in the second half of the night will definitely be lower, if you don''t keep warm, it is easy to catch a cold. The two of them are a weak woman and a patient who has not fully recovered. They are all people who need special attention. "No need, I''ll just sit here, there''s a fire burning, but it won''t get cold." Qi Han directly denied that, although they have a relationship in name, but after all, they have not officially passed the path of their elders, and some of them are not justified. Now that a man and a widow are living together in the same room, it is inevitable that it will hinder her reputation. If she is his wife, he will definitely cherish and respect her. Qin Tianru''s beautiful eyes glared, "Don''t be squeamish, come over quickly, it''s just the two of us here, no one can see or tell, you are still injured and need a good rest, it''s not enough to resist like this. If you catch a cold in the middle of the night, how can we set off tomorrow? Or do you think I can hold you up? I don''t mind, what else do you mind? " "." Qi Han was at a loss for words, and he was speechless. How do you hear this, it seems that he is more hypocritical than a girl? Qin Tianru patted the vacant seat beside him and urged, "Come here quickly." ¡°.¡± For some reason, Qi Han felt a little hot on his face. Isn''t this scene upside down? I feel that the other party is a big man, and he is like a hypocritical little daughter-in-law. "Cough!" Qi Han cleared his throat uncomfortably, but got up and walked over. The girls are so hearty and open-minded, if he continues to be awkward, he will lose his manly spirit. Anyway, he also recognized this little daughter-in-law who came from a different time and space. When they returned to the provincial capital, he would definitely give her an explanation and let her be his wife rightfully. As soon as Qi Han sat down, Qin Tianru pushed his coat over halfway, "Let''s cover it together, it can block the cold to some extent." "Well." Qi Han carefully pinched a corner of his clothes, not daring to pull too much. The two were close to each other, with their backs against the stone wall. This intimate gesture made Qi Han stiff and did not dare to move. "Good night then~" Qin Tianru said sweetly, and then closed his eyes. Although it only took a few hours to get through this time and space, but in these few hours, my mood was up and down, and my mental state was even more tense. Later, I walked a lot of mountain roads, which inevitably consumed some energy. This will be settled down properly, and the spirit is relieved, Qin Tianru suddenly feels sleepy and sleepy. But subconsciously, she tilted her head to Qi Han''s side, her small head rested directly on his shoulder, and the back of her head rested on the mountain wall. She thought it was too sharp and hard, and it hurt to sleep against the stone. Compared with , it is more comfortable to rest on her partner''s firm shoulders, and she feels full of security. Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth slightly and fell into a sweet dreamland. Feeling the sinking on his left shoulder, Qi Han glanced sideways, not daring to act rashly, even his breathing subconsciously slowed down, for fear of disturbing the sleeping person. But thinking that she was so reliant on him and trusted him, Qi Han couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Looking at the dark entrance of the cave, Qi Han firmly believed that he would get what he wanted in this life. Five shifts completed~ Everyone is so bubbling, remember to give a five-star praise to the new book~ ah ah! Chapter 28： 028, little daughter-in-law Chapter 28 028, little daughter-in-law The next day. Qin Tianru slept soundly until dawn. She has a salty fish temperament, and her temperament is really indifferent. Even in such an environment, she can even sleep peacefully, and she slept so soundly. When she opened her eyes, she immediately found that she was lying on the blanket horizontally, the entire floor was occupied by her, and the long down jacket was tightly covering her body. Looking at the unfamiliar environment, Qin Tianru blinked and his brain responded. "Yeah~ I crossed." Looking at the cave, there was only a pile of fires with white smoke, but Qi Han was nowhere to be seen. Qin Tian sat up in a hurry, a little panic on his face. She was still a little apprehensive about a completely unfamiliar environment, because it was full of unknowns and many uncertain factors. And her only cognition of this other world is her object. "Qi Han~" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but shouted, then got up quickly, and after finishing his clothes, he walked out of the cave. Peeling away the weeds in front of the cave, looking at the rugged mountain forest, Qin Tianru didn''t know how to go for a while, and stood there blankly. "Qi Han!" He won''t leave himself alone, will he? Then what should she do? "Have you rested yet?" Just when Qin Tianru was in a low mood, a familiar voice rang in her ear, and she immediately looked over with joy. "Qi Han!" Qi Han walked over slowly, aware that something was wrong with her expression, he quickened his pace and walked to her. "What''s wrong? Are there beasts?" After such a question, Qin Tianru felt a little aggrieved in an instant. He pouted and complained, "Where have you been? Why didn''t you wake me up, I thought you left me and left." Qi Han was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, "Why do you think so, didn''t you say you came to be my daughter-in-law? Then how could I leave my daughter-in-law behind and run home by myself?" Besides, his little daughter-in-law is so cute and caring, how could he be willing to abandon it, he can''t wait to turn it home and hide it. After all, his little daughter-in-law is so different and unique. Hearing this, Qin Tianru immediately smiled, and his mood changed from cloudy to sunny. "Then where did you go early in the morning?" Qi Han raised his hand and gestured, "I checked it out nearby, and found some wild fruits by the way." He was worried that the group of people followed the traces of walking, and chased after him again. In the last life, he directly fell asleep for two or three days, and he did not know whether the group of people had come during this period. And there are variables in this life, who knows if some things will also change? It doesn''t matter how he is a big man, but now that there is one more of her, he will be more cautious. Qin Tianru frowned, and then he slowly remembered what she had vaguely forgotten last night. There were too many things that happened yesterday, one after another, but she explained her situation clearly, but she forgot to inquire about his family. Now hearing him say this, I remembered that he vaguely mentioned it last night, and he seemed to be framed. So, what has he been through? And what about his rebirth? Thinking about it this way, it seems that there are quite a few mysteries about the object of her family, which are comparable to her situation. "Is it safe around here?" Qi Han said calmly, "Those people shouldn''t have chased after them." It seems that when he fell from the steep slope, the gang stopped chasing him. It is estimated that the gang thought that the place where he fell was a deep ditch, so they felt that their chances of surviving were slim. Chapter 29： 029, rations Chapter 29 029, Rations Hearing that, Qin Tianru is relieved, it''s fine if she doesn''t chase after her, she''s really not an expert in fighting with her small arms and calves. So she turned to look at the small package of leaves held in Qi Han''s hand, and persuaded bitterly. "I still have something to eat here. You don''t have to look for something to eat. Be careful of your wounds." "I''m fine, I didn''t get any wounds. We still have a long way to go back, so save it if you can." Qi Han looked slightly embarrassed. He was ransacked by the thieves, and he was penniless. provincial capital. In this life, his physical condition has improved a lot. Although he can''t catch game, he can at least find some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. And the food in her storage space is also very limited, he doesn''t have the nerve to consume her rations, so he just prepares to eat some wild fruits by himself. As for the food in her space, she kept it for herself. The situation in the last life was so difficult. Didn''t he endure it like this? He, a big man, wouldn''t be fine with eating less, but how could she be such a delicate girl if she didn''t have enough to eat? So, the two entered the cave again and sat down on the floor. "Do you have any toiletries? I simply cleaned it in the nearby creek, but there is no utensils to hold water, so I can''t bring you back with water." Qi Han opened the wrapped leaves and explained his actions. "It''s alright, I have some with me. You should have breakfast first." Qin Tianru neatly took out two boxes of milk and three coconut bread from the storage space, and put them on the dry grass. Immediately, she took her toiletries and went to the entrance of the cave. She usually uses backups for these personal items, but there are still more than half a box of mineral water, which are all the stock that was put into the storage space. When Qin Tianru came back after washing up, he found that the bread and milk she had placed on the dry grass didn''t move at all. "Why don''t you eat?" "I''ve already eaten it." Qi Han looked calm. "Uh?" Qin Tianru blinked in confusion, some could not react, what does it mean to have eaten? But obviously the milk and bread haven''t moved yet. Suddenly, when her eyes swept across the several fruit pits at his feet, she suddenly realized. Qin Tianru was a little annoyed, "You said you''ve eaten it, you just ate a few wild fruits? What do you mean? Can you just eat a few wild fruits without milk and bread?" She didn''t understand why he was doing this. Isn''t the milk and bread she brought out delicious? No matter what, it''s more satisfying than wild fruits. This man would rather eat a few wild fruits than the milk and bread he took out. What does this mean? But last night he also accepted his own bread and milk. Why do you dislike it now? Suddenly, Qin Tianru seemed to think of something and asked, "Are you worried that I don''t have much food, so you want to leave it for me to eat?" In addition, she couldn''t think of a reason why people eat only wild fruits instead of sweet and soft bread and milk. Qi Han was silent. found the reason, Qin Tianru''s anger dissipated, this stupid man is really self-righteous. She sat beside him, picked up the bread and milk, and shoved it into his hand forcefully. "Take it, don''t refuse!" Chapter 30： 030, share breakfast Chapter 30 030, Sharing Breakfast "It''s enough for me to eat wild fruits. I''m not that particular about being a big man. You can save these for lunch." Qi Han said bluntly, without explaining too much. Qin Tianru''s face was puffed up, "My mother said that a good man should listen to his daughter-in-law. I haven''t become your daughter-in-law yet, so you don''t want to listen to me? Do you not treat me as your daughter-in-law? what?" Qi Han stared blankly, what is this all about? He just wanted to leave this milk and bread for her to eat. How could he confuse it with not being a good man and not taking her as a daughter-in-law? Qin Tianru persuaded softly, "Don''t worry, I won''t starve you, the food in my storage space is enough for us to eat for two days, although there are few milk and bread, but I still have some snacks to follow. snack. Don¡¯t be afraid even if you finish eating all these foods, have you forgotten my special ability? I can ripen food, and besides, as long as I get to a place where there are people, I still have gold to buy. In short, you can eat it with peace of mind. I will let you eat wild fruits alone. Do you think I can eat it with peace of mind? Didn''t you say there is still a long way to go? If you don''t have enough to eat, how can you protect me? " These words pierced Qi Han''s heart, making him feel both warm and ashamed. "Okay, I''ll eat." In the current situation, all face is hypocritical. The most important thing now is to get out of this predicament and return to the provincial capital as soon as possible. Since he has already identified her identity in his heart, why should he be so clear about it? In the future, he will treat her twice as good, and it will be good to give back her heart with 100% sincerity. Twisting on such trivial matters, he really came back to life, childish and ridiculous. "That''s right, good food should be shared with the people around you, so that the deliciousness can be doubled." Qin Tianru was holding a piece of coconut loaf, and his brows and eyes twitched with laughter. "You''re right." Qi Han also raised a bright smile. So, the two of them sat next to each other, holding bread in one hand and a carton of milk in the other. Obviously it was just a simple breakfast, but the two of them were very happy and satisfied as if they were eating some delicious food in the world. The whole cave is filled with a sweet smell, sweet. After breakfast, the two simply packed up. Before leaving, Qi Han looked at Qin Tianru''s clothes and frowned. "Do you still have simpler clothes in that storage space?" The winter coat can barely shirk from the trendy foreign goods from abroad. In China in the 1950s, the import and export trade was still in a state of friendly circulation. As long as you have money, it is not a strange thing to have some foreign goods on your body. Even if you meet people who know the goods, you will only think that the clothes are novel and outstanding. Those who have not experienced the rebirth of the afterlife will never speculate about the afterlife. But the short-sleeved shorts inside and the rabbit-head slippers on her feet, these styles and patterns are a bit unreasonable. This is not simply a question of clothing trends, but involves the thinking of the local people. "Uh?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru looked down at his clothes and realized that his clothes were a bit inappropriate. "Let me take a look." Chapter 31： 031, dress up Chapter 31 031, Dress Up Soon, Qin Tianru took out a pink cardigan, a white floral shirt, and a pair of light blue jeans from the storage space. "Do you think these fit? That''s all I have, and there''s only one dress left." She didn''t have many clothes backed up in the storage space, except for two winter clothes, there were only two sets of dresses left. "Well, let''s do this." Qi Han nodded helplessly. Since there is no other choice, we can only choose one of them. This one is better than shorts and shorts. At present, the conditions are limited, so we can only do it temporarily. After they arrive at the county seat, we will change it. "I''ll go out and wait for you." said, Qi Han turned around and walked out of the cave. A few minutes later, Qin Tianru, who had changed his clothes, came out and showed a sweet smile to Qi Han. Looking at the brand new Qin Tianru, Qi Han''s eyes couldn''t help but be startled, and a look of admiration flashed across his eyes. From the first time he saw her, he knew she was good-looking, even if the clothes were a little weird at the time, it didn''t damage her sweet and delicate face. She just put on a pink and blue spring dress, she seemed to be even more beautiful. Her long hair has been twisted into a sloping shoulder braid, which is softly attached to the front of the left shoulder, and there is a strand of slightly curly hair on both sides of the cheeks, which makes her small face more delicate and delicate. . Although he is only 1.6 meters tall, he is not too tall, but his body is curvaceous and graceful, and the jeans wrap his legs very tightly and fit, symmetrical and straight, and the legs are very good-looking. In short, it gives a youthful and sweet feeling. Seeing the man staring at him for a long time, Qin Tianru blushed slightly, "Am I alright?" She was wearing a pair of white sneakers, the only pair of shoes in the storage space, and the other pair was a pair of black snow boots. Now the weather here is already spring, with warm sunshine during the day, but not very cold, but there will be some chills in the early morning and late at night. Qi Han came back to his senses, realizing that his behavior was a little rude, his ears couldn''t help but get hot, and he responded slightly uncomfortably. "Cough, yes." I don''t know why, I suddenly thought of the tricks that a buddy whispered in my ear about how to please women, so the words came out of my mouth without my brain complimenting. "very nice!" Qin Tianru, who was still a little disappointed, laughed when he heard this, as if he was satisfied all at once. Which girl does not like to hear compliments from the opposite sex, especially that the opposite **** is still her object, so Qin Tianru is no exception. On the contrary, she also loves beauty, and the clothes she wears will be carefully matched. Even when cooking, she has to take care to decorate the dishes. Seeing Qi Han''s dazed look at herself, this greatly satisfied her vanity as a woman, and she naturally waited for his praise with excitement. "Let''s go." Seeing that the little woman smiled happily after hearing his compliment, Qi Han''s eyes were full of smiles. It seems that this trick will be better for him in the future. "it is good." Immediately, the two left the cave. The medicine box has been put into the storage space by Qin Tianru, and replaced with a canvas bag. The two of them can''t be empty-handed. They don''t even have a simple luggage. If they want to bring something out, they can''t hide it. Today''s update is complete~! Chapter 32： 032, luggage bag Chapter 32 032, Luggage Bag This canvas bag was made by Qin Tianru at home when he had nothing to do. The style is very simple, but the painting on the canvas bag took a little effort, but it has a large capacity and can be used as a small luggage bag. The two of them are out and about, and they don''t seem to be able to do anything without a bag in their hands, but Qin Tianru''s storage space has no such thing as a suitcase at all. For her, the storage space itself is the biggest mobile luggage. box. The only thing that can be used as luggage is this big canvas bag. Qin Tianru put a few bottles of mineral water in the canvas bag, the outer circle of label paper has been torn off, leaving only the bare mineral water bottle, even if it is exposed in public, it will not be in the way. In addition, she also put a box of snacks and some snacks in the canvas bag, plus some basic medicines, and the remaining three coconut breads were also put into the bag. This is also considered a luggage bag. The sky will be slightly brighter, about six o''clock, neither of them have a watch, so they can only estimate the approximate time based on the sky. In the early morning of March, there was still a layer of mist in the air, and the wide road was extraordinarily quiet, with only two people walking slowly. "Is it cold? Would you like to put on your coat?" Looking at the fog along the way, Qi Han turned his head and asked the people around him. Seeing that she was thin, he couldn''t help worrying that she would catch a cold. Qin Tianru replied softly, "No need, walking in a coat is a bit cumbersome, so it''s good, and you won''t feel cold when you walk all the time." This road is desolate and uninhabited. If you don¡¯t speak, there will be some voices, and you always feel that it is too quiet and lonely. So, Qin Tianru asked what she wanted to ask for a long time. "You know almost everything about my situation, can you tell me about you? I seem to know nothing but your name now." As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Tianru snorted as if thinking of something important. "Oops, you probably haven''t gotten married yet, have you?" People in this era get married relatively early. Seeing that he has reached the age of marriage, if his family has already made a marriage for him, or has already become a kiss, then how embarrassing she is! She ignored such an important issue. She should have understood his personal situation as soon as possible last night. Qin Tianru patted her little head in annoyance, she is really stupid, and she trusts fate too much. Even if this man is her destined person, she can''t interfere in destroying other people''s feelings. Although according to the past practice of time travel, there should be no such possibility, but who made her travel different from the mother and the others. Who knows if the Time System will trick you. "What are you doing, what are you doing to pat yourself on the head?" Qi Han saw Qin Tianru''s ''self-abuse'' behavior, and immediately reached out to stop her. While speaking, he rubbed her knocked head with his hands, and his movements were very gentle. "Little fool." Qi Han sighed slightly, and then said, "Since you trusted me last night, why don''t you believe me now? Or do you think I''m the kind of person who is always in the dark? I planned to tell you about my family when I was on the road. things." The nerves were tense last night, and her mood was fluctuating a lot. Seeing her face was also a little tired, he didn''t talk about him immediately. Anyway, they spent a lot of time together. He could talk to her slowly when he was on the road. How could he know that he would only have time, and this silly girl even started to make up for it by herself. Chapter 33： 033, Qi Family 1 Chapter 33 033, Qi Family 1 "Uh, tell me, I''m listening." Qin Tianru stuck out his tongue in embarrassment, and felt that his position was too uncertain. Since he chose to trust him last night, he should trust him more. "The members of my family are very simple, my parents are very good, I am the eldest, and there is a younger sister and a younger brother." Immediately, the two walked forward side by side, Qi Han told the situation of the Qi family in a slow voice, while Qin Tianru listened quietly, showing a harmonious atmosphere along the way. The Qi family is actually just an ordinary farmer for several generations, but compared with other families in the village, the Qi family has an inherited carpentry craftsmanship. And this craft has also been passed down from generation to generation by the men of the Qi family. I don''t know if the men of the Qi family have some talent in woodcraft, so that there is always one outstanding talent in each generation of children. Qi Han''s great-grandfather was the leader of his generation. In addition, he was very intelligent, so he started a carpentry shop in the town by relying on this craftsmanship. And the Qi family''s courtyard began to change, from a farmer in the village to a merchant. After the Qi family settled in the town, the identity of the great-grandfather also changed, so he learned the old style of that time and took in a concubine. Mrs. Zhengfang gave birth to two sons and one daughter, but in the end she only supported one son, Qi Deming, Qi Han''s biological grandfather. And that concubine gave birth to a son and two daughters, and raised a son and a daughter, the second son Qi Desheng, and the daughter Qi Shuhui. Qi Deming inherited the talent of the Qi family in wood art, and even the blue is better than the blue, and because of this, he was valued and loved by the great-grandfather of the Qi family. Before his death, he naturally handed over the family shop to Qi Deming, the eldest son, and left the village property to his concubine Qi Desheng. Since ancient times, the coexistence of concubines has been controversial. The great-grandfather of the Qi family was worried that after he left, it would cause family discord. In order not to cause trouble for his eldest son, who had high hopes for him, he deliberately distributed the land in the countryside to the concubine, and let the concubine family return. The village guards the ancestral home. In this way, one of the two brothers will honor their ancestors in the front, and the other will stay in the rear. During the season, someone can sweep the tomb and offer incense. And Qi Deming did not disappoint his great-grandfather. He developed a small shop all the way to the provincial capital, and the scale has also developed from an ordinary carpenter''s shop to a woodcarving shop, a furniture store, and a carpentry workshop. Qi Deming had two direct sons and a concubine. The eldest son, Qi Yuanping, married Yang Meilian and had a son and a daughter. His son Qi Ming, now 21 years old, was dispatched to study abroad last year. Before going abroad, he married a female classmate Wang Caiyan. Daughter Qi Shishi, now 17 years old, is currently studying women''s high school in the provincial capital. The second son, Qi Yuanhua, married Shen Yuerong and had two sons and a daughter. The eldest son, Qi Han, is 19 years old. He just graduated from college last year. The eldest daughter, Qi Qing, is 17 years old and is currently studying in a women''s high school in the provincial capital. The youngest son, Qi Jun, is 14 years old and is in junior high school. Qi Wenfang, a concubine, married a working-class family in the provincial capital and gave birth to a son and a daughter. She lived a good life. And Qi Deming died of illness five years ago. Before his death, he divided the property under his name into two. The furniture store and the wood workshop were all distributed to the eldest son Qi Yuanping, the woodcarving shop was distributed to the second son and his family, and the money was distributed equally to the two sons and one daughter, and there was no favoritism at all. Chapter 34： 034, Qi Family 2 Chapter 34 034, Qi Family 2 As for the large house in the provincial capital, it belongs to the property shared by the brothers. Because the house is very large, the two families are only separated by a wall in the middle. The relationship has always been maintained very good. Eat in the front yard. So that the surrounding neighbors often praised the two brothers of the Qi family for their solidarity and friendship, and the family style was harmonious. But now, Qi Han sneered in his heart, he is not the stunned young man from the previous life now. "Your grandfather is too partial, he is also a son, why should your uncle''s family share more? You have no problem with this room?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but pouted, complaining for her object. Qi Han smiled and explained, "Actually, my grandfather is a good person. There is a reason for this distribution." "What''s the reason?" Qin Tianru asked curiously. Qi Han said lightly, "Maybe it''s because my uncle''s qualifications are too mediocre, my grandfather is worried that their long house will not be able to stand, so they have more property allocated to them. But in fact my grandfather valued my father more, because my father far surpassed my uncle in woodwork, especially in carving, he showed his talent at a very young age, and the woodcarving shop at home was specially opened for my father. Although the woodcarving shop doesn¡¯t sound great, it¡¯s just such a small one, but in fact the profit is huge. Maybe my uncle sold several pieces of furniture before it was worth the price of a woodcarving pendant in our shop. Therefore, our family has no opinion on the distribution of grandfather. Rather than relying on the shelter of our ancestors, we feel that relying on the wealth that we have worked hard for is more reliable. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru gave a thumbs up, "Your family is fine." Those who can have such an idea are all people with big ambitions and pursuits. In terms of life value and spirituality, they are definitely far better than those who gnaw the old people. Qi Han sneered suddenly, "Unfortunately, some people just don''t know it well, they always feel that they are at a disadvantage, they don''t find their own reasons at all, and they always think about the things in other people''s hands, hehe!" "Huh? Listen to what you mean, your uncle''s family is in a very good situation~" Qin Tianru''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was full of gossip. Qi said coldly, "Our family''s sufferings in the past life are all thanks to their family. Because of their greed, our second-family family is scattered!" "Ah!" Qin Tianru looked surprised. Never thought that their tricks were so big, and they thought it was just some small troubles, or some battles in business. She has lived in an extremely harmonious and loving family since she was a child. Although there are sometimes differences, everyone resolves it peacefully. She had seen some conflicting families in their resorts, but at most it was just a fight over money, and it was impossible to hurt other people''s lives just because of some greed. Maybe it''s because the world she lives in is a peaceful era, or maybe it''s because she has never seen the dark side of life. In short, killing innocent lives because of money is something she can''t imagine. Seeing Qin Tianru''s unbelievable appearance, Qi Han sneered, "Isn''t it unimaginable? Our family was too pure and kind in the last life, and we didn''t see the true face of their family until the end." His father was a man who valued love and righteousness and kept his promises. That''s why his grandfather specifically explained to him before his death, so that he could support the big house more in the future. Chapter 35： 035, Qi Family 3 Chapter 35 035, Qi Family 3 Therefore, his father had always followed his grandfather''s dying wish, and he would take them with them if there was anything good, and he never cared about many small things. Even if their juniors had any conflicts, his father would always persuade the three brothers and sisters to be more generous and not be too preoccupied with their own family. Originally it was just a little bit of trouble, but after that, it¡¯s nothing. Since childhood, the three brothers have been raised by their parents to be upright and kind. They don¡¯t put too much effort into it. To put it bluntly, they have a carefree temperament, optimistic and generous. Originally, it was just a little bit of trouble, but after that, it was nothing. The three brothers and sisters all belonged to the kind of temperament that did not hold grudges. But who knows that they don''t hold grudges, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t hold grudges either. Maybe the people in their family are soft-hearted and talkative, and they place too much importance on friendship, which makes the people in the big house have strong temperaments and inflated ambitions, and completely ignore them. Perhaps, they think that the people in their second room are very easy to fool? Therefore, when certain interests are involved, they will completely disregard blood and kinship, directly use their second room as a stepping stone, sacrifice their second room, and come to the glory and dignity of their big room. is obviously the closest relative, but for his own selfishness, he did something to harm his blood relatives. In the last life, their family had always wondered why the big house had to persecute and trample them again and again. When their parents passed away, they were full of doubts and grudges. In fact, people live forever, why are there so many? Some things have no reason at all, they are just personal desires. They are all affectionate and have a strong sense of family, but it does not mean that others are also willing to sacrifice their ego for the harmony and tranquility of the family. It''s like you are good to someone and have given what you can give as much as possible, but the other party may not be grateful. On the contrary, the other party may blame you for being stingy and mean because you didn''t give everything. Not even righteous. Because the second room attaches great importance to siblings and keeps their promises, the big room **** their blood as a matter of course. And the fuse that started their family''s tragic life was last year''s study abroad quota. In 1949, the Hua Kingdom was established. After the war, the new country needed a lot of financial resources and talents to alleviate the embarrassing situation at that time. Therefore, at the beginning of last year, the state publicly held a selection test for all college students, and those who passed the test would have the opportunity to study abroad. And he just graduated from college, and his major just fits the architectural talent that the country wants to cultivate, so he took the selection exam with his cousin Qi Ming. But in the end, he lost! But his cousin got the opportunity to study abroad. For this reason, Dafang specially celebrated in the restaurant in the provincial capital. Such a place is undoubtedly one in a hundred, and the country has selected 60 people in total. Therefore, Qi Ming can get this opportunity, which has made the big house beautiful for a while, and even got a lot of benefits for it. Today''s update is complete! I''m out of town today and tomorrow, so I can''t move, so I''ll update later. Chapter 36： 036, Qi Family 4 Chapter 36 036, Qi Family 4 During that time, the big house was very beautiful, and there was an endless stream of guests who came to visit every day, so when I talked to their family, I became more and more careless. It''s just that none of their family is someone who cares and complains, and they also know that Yang Meilian is the kind of person who cares about things and wants to compare everything. For them, as long as Yang Meilian didn''t do anything to hurt the world, and touched on the principle of the problem, the family can tolerate it. What''s more, during that time, they also knew that there was a big happy event in their big house, and their family didn''t want to spoil the fun, so they tried to avoid the yard of the big house. Frankly speaking, when he heard the news that his cousin who was not as good in his studies was accepted, he really didn¡¯t have any jealousy in his heart, at most he was just a little disappointed and regretful. His father is very talented in carpentry craftsmanship, especially in making wooden pieces, he is extraordinarily skilled and delicate, even if it is the same pattern and style, the ornaments made by him are better than those made by other carpenters. The finished product is more beautiful. Maybe it was because his father had this talent, or because of the influence of the family environment, he also liked to do some handmade woodwork since he was a child, and even liked to draw and paint on paper with a pen, drawing some imaginative patterns. Gradually, he fell in love with the design, including the structure diagram of the house, the pattern of furniture, and the style of small ornaments. He likes almost everything related to wood work, and he always has a lot of inspirational ideas, but he was still young at that time, and the school did not offer such professional courses, so he was completely ignorant. This preference is self-exploration. Fortunately, after graduating from high school, the provincial capital university just opened a new architecture course. After reading the introduction of the professional course, he was immediately very interested, so he did not hesitate to apply for the provincial capital''s architecture major. The current education system is still the 622 model, that is, six years of primary school, and two years of junior high school and high school. In addition, he went to school early, so he graduated in the same class as Dang Da when he was 18 years old last year. In the first half of last year in April, the state conducted an assessment and selection for college students from major universities. Naturally, everyone wanted to win such an opportunity. He is certainly no exception. He himself majored in architectural design. If he can go abroad for further study, he will be able to obtain a postgraduate degree directly after returning to China. This undoubtedly adds a layer of gold to his identity and adds gold to his degree. . Although he is cheerful and carefree in life, he is very serious in his studies and pursues excellence. However, the teaching level of the school is too simple and superficial, which cannot satisfy his thirst for knowledge at all. On the eve of graduation, when he learned that there was an opportunity to study abroad, he also signed up without hesitation. He wanted to go to the outside world to see it. From childhood to adulthood, Qi Han can say that he is very smooth and wishful. In addition, his parents are open-minded and harmonious, and his family has no worries about food and clothing. It is inevitable that he also has some characteristics of a rich young master and a son. He is generous, straightforward, harmless, carefree, and unsuspecting. Usually, he either stays in the workshop and fiddles with things, or he goes around with a bunch of brothers to have fun. In short, Qi Han in the last life was a bright and simple boy. Chapter 37： 037, Qi family 5 Chapter 37 037, Qi Family 5 and losing the selection was the first time Qi Han was hit in his life. But even if you feel lost in your heart, it will not help. This quota for international students is done according to regulations, and it is not something that can be done by someone with more money. Of course, with their net worth in the provincial capital, they are not considered a noble family, at most they are a wealthy family, and their family does not have such a strong relationship to clear it. Because his father was not good at socializing and socializing, and he didn''t like to be flattering. In short, their family is an ordinary, low-key wealthy family. In addition, his temperament with his father is not the kind of person who is willing to go through the back door and rely on some sideways to achieve their goals. So, after being lost for a while, he calmly accepted this reality. After he got his graduation certificate in June, he followed his father to run the family''s woodcarving business. And his cousin went to study abroad with the army in July last year. If it wasn''t for the previous life, Qi Han would have no idea that the relatives around them would be white-eyed wolves. This time he went out, he specially came to deliver goods to a big customer from other places. In November of the previous year, their family was introduced by referral and received a large order for high-grade and precious wood pendants with a total price of more than 5,000. 5,000 yuan, which was quite a sum in the 1950s. In order to win this big order, he and his father also put a lot of thought into the trustee, and they reached a cooperation after repeatedly adjusting the cooperation price. The other party handed over 1,000 yuan as a deposit, and their family didn¡¯t feel any difference at all, but were very happy because they won this big order. In order to catch up with this big order, they turned down a lot of scattered small orders, and finally finished the production after the year. Because the wood carving material itself is expensive, Qi Han was not at ease and brought it over in person. But I didn''t expect that all this was a trap. He was injured and hunted because someone deliberately arranged it to kill himself! He took the person to the place of transaction. It was obvious that the goods had been confirmed, but the other party had not given the money, so he began to realize that something was wrong. But it''s still too late! Before they could figure out a way to escape, they were surrounded by each other''s people, and he managed to find the opportunity to escape when he was not prepared. In order to survive, he did not dare to run to the road, so he could only hide on the mountain, but he was finally forced to a steep **** by them, and then he slipped and fell off the steep slope. And he was dead, and in the process of falling, his head successfully avoided all dangers. He was worried that he would be found by those people, so he endured the pain and fled all the way to the county town. In the end, due to lack of physical strength, he fainted behind the big tree. "Then what happened after your last life?" Qin Tianru asked eagerly. Just after listening to the previous narration, she had a bad premonition, and when she thought of the words he said before, a flash of swords and swords flashed in her mind, and her brain made up for a large-scale family drama of grievances and hatreds! Qi Han''s expression was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth were cold, "Then? It was miserable, miserable! I was injured and was in a coma for two or three days. When I rushed home all the way, there was nothing left. My father injured his leg in a dispute with others. Everything valuable in the family was charged as compensation, and my mother also fell ill. Those people were simply cruel and ruthless. Obviously, people on both sides of the family did not let go. . Those people not only planned to kill me, but also wanted to take all the property of our family as their own. That so-called big list was a trap from the very beginning. While dealing with me, he used the excuse that I was missing and didn¡¯t deliver on time, and asked my family for compensation, and even incited the family members of the clerk who went with me to deliver goods to denounce our family in front of the store.¡± I''m too tired and sleepy, I have two updates today, and I''ll make up for it tomorrow! Chapter 38： 038, past life Chapter 38 038, Past Life Talking about what happened in the past, Qi Han''s eyes were full of stings, and a monstrous hatred was born in his heart. Even if he avenged his revenge in the last life, what was the use in the end? His family can''t come back from the dead either. His home was scattered after all. Qin Tianru, who heard the whole story, was very distressed! Feeling distressed about his experience, thinking of the hardships he has experienced, I feel a wave of discomfort and suffocation in my heart. This story completely shattered her three views, refreshed her understanding of human nature, and allowed her to see the dark side of the beauty of this world. He was clearly still a nineteen-year-old, and he was only two years older than himself. He had just stepped out of the campus, and he should have been greeted by a bright and dazzling life. But because of the selfishness and viciousness of some people, he was thrown into the dust all of a sudden, which not only ruined his bright future, but also caused their family to die and be injured, and a good family was so fragmented. In short, just a capital letter of misery! No wonder last night when he was fighting the wolf with the knife, he had a desperate effort, as if everything around him was ignored by him, only the idea of ??killing the wolf. It is no wonder that he is so young, but he has a strangely gloomy temperament that does not match his real age, and his eyes always become deep inadvertently. It''s no wonder that after hearing about his special experience, he was just surprised for a while and quickly adjusted his attitude and accepted it calmly, including facing his own strange rebirth. Compared to himself, he is really experienced and experienced. "No! Those people are too bad, we must not spare them easily, we have to fight back fiercely!" "Ha~" Qi Han suddenly smiled. Although he had already lived a new life, he couldn''t help but feel chills when he recalled the experience of the previous life. Ke looked at the silly girl beside him with red eyes and raised a small fist to hold injustice for himself. He was amused and his heart warmed. There are cruel words in her mouth, but if her little expression is not so sweet, maybe she can scare people a little bit. "What are you laughing at? I''m serious, really!" Qin Tianru waved two small pink fists, wrinkled his face and emphasized it again and again with a special seriousness. She had vowed to express her determination, but when she saw the other party laughing, she was suddenly unhappy, and she felt that her determination was being questioned. "Hmm." Qi Han tried his best to press the corners of his mouth and nodded in response. How can someone be so cute? He really thought her little appearance was too cute, and he always had the urge to touch her head, looking at her unconvinced appearance, like a kitten whose tail was stepped on. Qin Tianru hummed, "Although I''m not very good at force, there are always other ways to help you, don''t underestimate others~" "Okay, I believe in you. Besides, with your ability, how dare I underestimate it." Qi Han rarely jokes with people easily. It seems that it is difficult for him to hide himself in front of her. He always reveals his true self inadvertently, and feels very comfortable and relaxed with her. "You wait and see~" So the two of them rushed all the way to the county seat, chatting and laughing all the way, and the whole empty road was filled with chatter and laughter from time to time. Qi Han''s foot injury was not completely healed, and Qin Tianru''s foot strength was not good enough, so the two of them walked all the way to rest, and it was almost noon when they arrived at the county seat. Chapter 39： 039, train ticket Chapter 39 039, train tickets "Where shall we go first?" Looking at such a shabby and dilapidated town in front of him, Qin Tianru blinked blankly. This is the county seat? It feels worse than the town on her side. Then I thought that it was the early 1950s, and it seemed reasonable to look like this. After all, this country has only been established a few years ago, and many infrastructure constructions have not yet started. On the way here, she has already understood the background of this world, and finally she is no longer blind. This world is somewhat similar to the Huaxia Kingdom where her mother originally lived, because she has heard of some events, but some characters are completely different. It seems to start from a certain point and extend to two fulcrums. How to say it, it feels like a parallel time and space. But she was relieved about this, as long as it wasn''t her mother''s historical world, she didn''t want to restrict herself all the time, thinking about the consequences of everything she did. What if her little butterfly''s wings fluttered and she lost her own mother? Confirmed that it is another time and space, and she is now at ease. After , she can just go with her family partner, this is his territory, he must be covered, and then she can continue to be her happy salted fish~ "Let''s go to the train station first." Qi Han''s memory of this county is a little vague, because time has passed so far, so he only retains a general impression. In this day and age, the basic means of transportation is to rely on the feet, then the ox-horse cart, not to mention the private car, even the long-distance bus has not yet become popular. It''s too hard to go out! This is also the reason why many people who have lived for most of their lives have not traveled far. It is really inconvenient for transportation. The distance is too long. If something happens on the road, there is no way for help. Just because the road conditions are not good, the time spent on the road is delayed a lot. Needless to say, the distance between the provincial capital and the provincial capital is not enough, even the distance within the province is not enough. And the only way is the green-skin train, but this ticket is not affordable for most people. A ticket of ten yuan is enough for everyone in the country to live for several months. Therefore, many people will not leave their place of residence at will, and will guard their own one-third of an acre for the rest of their lives. From the county seat to the provincial capital, it takes 30 hours by train. One can imagine how long and difficult this journey is. Fortunately, Rong County is not bad. It is one of the few counties in the province that has a railway station. "Okay." Qin Tianru had no problem at all, she was not familiar with the terrain anyway. ¡ª Half an hour later, Qi Han bought two train tickets to the provincial capital. As for the source of the money? Qin Tianru took out a small gold ring in exchange for it. The train station is a mixed place, and there are a lot of bad guys running around nearby. Qi Han, who has two lifetimes of experience, knows these doorways very well. He took a small gold ring and quickly found a string and exchanged it for 80 yuan. The gold content of the gold ring is not high, the ring is relatively thin, and there is no style, so it cannot be sold at a high price. Qin Tianru''s storage space has a special compartment for storing gold and silver jewelry. She has a lot of gold jewelry like this, which her mother gave them as dowry. Originally, she wanted to get a thicker gold ring, but Qi Han refused. He is not a poor man, as long as he can exchange the money for the ticket back to the provincial capital, will they still be short of money when they get home? So there is no need to depreciate the gold and sell it, you can keep it and appreciate it slowly. Chapter 40： 040, meat buns Chapter 40 040, Meat Buns "You wait for me here first, I''ll be back soon." After Qi Han handed over the train ticket to Qin Tianru, he quickly left the waiting room after exhorting. There were many people waiting for the train in the waiting room. There were a lot of people, so Qin Tianru didn''t ask much questions, so he could only sit in the seat and wait obediently. Since she entered the county seat, her gaze has not stopped, and she wondered. Although she is indeed a bit extraordinary, it is not a fancy dress, right? As for looking at herself like a monkey, she is not a performance artist. More than 20 minutes later, Qi Han came back with two cloth pockets. He handed one of the cloth pockets to Qin Tianru, leaned closer and whispered, "Go to the bathroom and change it." In all fairness, he thinks the little girl looks pretty, but unfortunately there is no such aesthetic in this era, and secondly, he doesn''t want her to attract everyone''s attention all the way. Too many eyes, which is also a trouble. Qin Tianru''s eyes moved slightly, and he instantly understood what was in the pocket. "it is good." Soon, Qin Tianru returned to the waiting room. The high-profile jeans on her body were replaced by a pair of blue overalls. Although it did not match the clothes, it was in line with the wearing aesthetics of this era. But as long as everyone is not seen as a monkey watching, she can barely accept this earthy flavor. When she walked all the way back from the bathroom, it was obvious that her eyes were less intense. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but sighed in relief, sitting beside Qi Han with a smile. "Are you hungry? I bought a meat bun, eat it while it''s hot." Qi Han took out an oiled paper bag from the bag, which contained six meat buns and four white-faced steamed buns. The gold ring sold for 80 yuan, and it cost more than 20 yuan to buy two tickets alone. The person bought a train ticket on behalf of him. Otherwise, in Huanhuan¡¯s situation, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get on the train. From last night to today, the two of them have not eaten any hot food, which is not good for the body to digest, so he went to the state-run restaurant to buy some hot pasta. In addition, he also specially bought an aluminum-shell water bottle that was slung over the shoulder, which could be filled with hot water. He always took out a plastic mineral water bottle, which was also a bit dazzling. "it is good." Qin Tianru picked up a meat bun and ate it in small bites. Although the conditions in this era are a bit backward, the things made are very real, such as this meat bun, which is equivalent to the size of two meat buns in later generations. Therefore, Qin Tianru was full after eating one belly. "Why don''t you eat it? Is it unpalatable?" Seeing that she didn''t reach out any more, Qi Han stopped eating and looked concerned. After all, this girl comes from a more developed world, and her food and clothing must be a hundred times better than theirs here. She can understand that she is not used to the food here. Qin Tianru wiped his mouth with a tissue, and replied obediently, "It tastes good, but I''m full." "Uh, one is enough? Are you sure?" Qi Han was slightly surprised. In his opinion, one meat bun is not enough for him to stick between his teeth, even for the girls of the moment, two or three meat buns are not a problem. Just one meat bun, will it be too little? It''s almost like eating cat food. "My food intake is only this amount, and I really have to hold on to it any longer." Qin Tianru explained with a smile that their family eats a fixed amount, and a regularity and habit naturally formed over a long period of time. "OK then." Chapter 41： 041, her sweetheart Chapter 41 041, Her Beloved Qi Han thought about it and stopped trying to persuade him. After all, the situation in the two worlds is different. Living in a world of abundance, naturally, he doesn''t care so much about food. Unlike people of this era, who are afraid of not being full and hungry, as long as there is food, it is absolutely necessary to eat as much as possible. "Then drink some hot water, I just went to the boiling water room to install it." With that said, Qi Han took out the aluminum-shelled kettle from his cloth pocket, and carefully unscrewed the lid, worried that the boiling water would be too hot, and while blowing hot air, he used the lid as a cup and poured a lid of hot water. . Watching Qi Han''s series of actions, Qin Tianru smiled, and the starlight couldn''t stop shining in his eyes. Her family object is really good! On him, she couldn''t help but feel a familiar aura. She had seen this feeling on her father and brother-in-law. In the words of my mother and my eldest sister, this is the characteristic breath of a good man. If she can have a lover who is sincere and unswerving, then she is really willing to stay here. "Drink now." Qi Han didn''t realize what his actions were, but subconsciously felt that his little daughter-in-law was a squeamish girl, so he always took into account her feelings in everything. ¡°Thank you~¡± Qin Tianru held the lid of the kettle and drank happily, his little face was as sweet as if he drank a full glass of sugar water, and the smile on the corner of his mouth never dissipated. Seeing her happy face drinking, Qi Han couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. ¡ª At four o''clock in the afternoon, the two got on the green train bound for the provincial capital. "Let''s take a break first, I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner." In order to make the object more comfortable during the train ride, Qi Han specially bought the sleeping ticket. In these years, except for the rich and the cadres who go on business trips, ordinary people basically buy hard seats. So even if the departure time is approaching, this sleeping ticket is very loose. There were only four or five people in this carriage, and there were more than half of the vacant beds left. In the compartment where Qi Han and Qin Tianru were, there were only two of them in the six-person bed, and it was an exclusive single room. . "it is good." As soon as she was next to the bed, Qin Tianru was really tired. She walked on the muddy road for several hours today. Although she would rest from time to time, it was still tiring. The soles of her feet were blisters. But the condition is like this, she can only endure it for the time being. At seven o''clock in the evening, the two simply ate some dry food with hot water, because the lights in the carriage would be turned off at midnight, leaving only the lights in the aisle, and there was nothing to do in the dark carriage. So, the two of them lay on the bed early to sleep. The next day, there was still no passenger in their carriage, but the two of them were happy. Qin Tianru found two books in the storage space, one was Miscellaneous History of Unofficial History, and the other was the customs and culture of Western countries. She didn''t know when the two books were thrown in. However, it is very suitable for them to sit on the train to kill time, so the two of them each held a book and read it happily. At 10:30 in the evening, the train arrived at Jincheng, the capital city of Shu Province. "Reached?" Qin Tianru stretched, and if she didn''t get out of the car, she would fall apart. "Well, here we are." Qi Han looked at the scene of people getting off the bus outside the window, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Jincheng, he is back! This time, he came home ten days earlier than in his previous life. I don''t know how they are going to act this time? Qi Han''s mouth twitched into a sneer, really looking forward to it. Attention! Sorry dears, because some readers reported that the background of the opening story is too much and too detailed, so Yan Yan made some adjustments temporarily. It''s clear that I''m not going to explain it all at once. So I replaced the four chapters "Past Life" updated yesterday with new content so that the plot can unfold as soon as possible. Details about the previous life experience will be interspersed later. Sorry for any inconvenience, thank you for your support! Chapter 42： 042, arrived at the provincial capital Chapter 42 042, arrived in the provincial capital ¡°his~¡± As soon as he got off the train, there was a gust of cold wind blowing in front of him, and Qin Tianru took a deep breath. "Put your coat on, it''s a little cold at night." This meeting will be surrounded by passengers walking around. Qi Han didn''t want her to be exposed to any danger, so he took off his jacket and put it on her. "I''m fine, you just wear a thin shirt, wouldn''t it be colder." Qin Tianru wanted to take off his coat and return it to him. "Wear it, I''m hot." Qi Han stretched out his hand to stop him, he was embarrassed to say that the man was angry and was not afraid of this cold wind. "Okay, then let''s go quickly." Seeing the other party''s tough attitude, Qin Tianru had no choice but to wear it, but her object''s body was indeed quite sturdy. She has seen the stone hammer with her own eyes! Qi Han took Qin Tianru out of the train station with his light luggage, followed the route he remembered, and walked to the door of a large mansion. This house is a private house left over from the Fujia family in the old days. Almost all the houses around are of this type, but the size and area are different. The location here is very good. At the beginning, Mr. Qi took a lot of hard work to buy this house. In the late 1970s, the house price directly doubled several times. It can be said that this house carries all the good memories of his childhood. "That''s it?" Qin Tianru could not help reminding him when he saw Qi Han standing in front of the door with a stunned expression. "Um." Qi Han suddenly came back to his senses, and for some reason he suddenly felt a sense of being close to his hometown. In his memory, he had been away from his parents for more than ten years. Now, he can see his parents again, how can this make him not nervous and excited? He has come back early now, his parents and younger siblings should be fine, right? Qi Han raised his hand, paused for a moment, and then slammed the courtyard door. ¡°Dong Dong Dong~¡± Qi Han knocked three times before he heard movement in the courtyard. "Come on, come on!" A slightly old voice came from the courtyard, followed by the courtyard door being opened. "Master! Are you back? Are you all right?" When old man Liu opened the door, he saw Qi Han standing outside the door, and his eyes flushed with excitement. "Uncle Liu, I''m fine, let''s go ahead and talk about it." Qi Han looked at the old housekeeper in his memory, with a bit of respect and gentleness in his tone. Uncle Liu and Granny Liu followed their grandfather when he settled in the provincial capital. After grandpa went, they both followed their second room and were very loyal to their family. Unfortunately, in the last life, the affairs of their family also made the old couple suffer a lot. They died of illness before their parents. In this life, he must let them both enjoy their old age in peace. "Yes, yes, look at my brain!" Old man Liu was annoyed, and his face was wrinkled with laughter. Suddenly, he seemed to react after realizing it, and hurriedly said, "I have to hurry up and inform the master and the wife. If they know that you are back, they will be very happy." "Uncle Liu, wait a minute." Qi Han hurriedly stopped, and then warned, "You can quietly wake up my parents, don''t make the movement too big." Although old man Liu was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions and did it honestly. Halfway through, Old Man Liu suddenly stopped and glanced back blankly. He seemed to have seen a young girl just now? He has no dazzling eyes, right? Why did the young master bring a girl back? This seems to be the first time the young master has brought a girl home, right? Liu old man resisted the doubts in his heart, and quickened his pace and ran to the east wing to call for someone. Chapter 43： 043, hold a small hand Chapter 43 043, hold a small hand ¡ª On the other side, Qi Han closed the courtyard door and took Qin Tianru to the living room. It was late, and there were no lights along the road in the front yard, so it was pitch-dark. "Be careful, the light is a little dim." "Then you hold me~" Qin Tianru naturally took a step forward and grabbed Qi Han''s right hand. Feeling the tenderness in the palm of his hand, Qi Han paused for a moment, holding the other''s small hand with red ears. It was a really small hand, and it was so soft that he didn''t dare to squeeze it hard. Qin Tianru glanced sideways at the figure hidden in the night, pursed his mouth and laughed silently. They are holding hands! Qi Han held Qin Tianru''s little hand and looked at the green plant on the left, or the road ahead, but didn''t dare to look at the girl beside him, his heart was full of shyness. But the clasped hands are getting tighter and tighter, and there is not even a single gap. Whether it is sparing the flower bed or stepping over the stone steps of the small courtyard, the hands of the two of them have been holding tightly. When they reached the door of the living room, their eyes met inadvertently, but they separated immediately as if they were electrocuted. What should I do, I''m a little shy! For the experience of holding the hand of the opposite sex, it was the first time for both of them. It was inevitable that they were a little shy, but more of it was uncontrollable excitement and novelty. "Cough, let''s go in." Qi Han felt that not only his ears were hot at the moment, but his face was also getting hot, but what was the matter with the corners of his mouth that couldn''t stop rising? He really came back to life, and now he looks like a hairy boy, he really didn''t live that old age. That''s not right, he''s just a hairy boy now, he''s only nineteen years old, he''s still young! He now has a lot of time to pursue happiness and enjoy sweet love. Immediately, the two walked into the living room, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, they were still holding hands. It was not until they heard footsteps in the distance that the two reluctantly let go of their hands. Qi Han''s hand on the edge of his trousers couldn''t help rubbing a few times, didn''t he just hold the small hand, his palm was sweating, it was really worthless. Turning his head, Qi Han asked gently, "Would you like some hot food?" Qin Tianru shook his head, "No need, I rarely eat at this time." Although she loves to eat, she also eats very healthy. "Xiaohan~" Before the person entered the room, Qin Tianru heard a gentle female voice. followed, a middle-aged couple hurried in and went straight to Qi Han in the living room. "Son, are you all right?" Mother Qi looked at her eldest son with a worried face, and saw a small piece of something similar to a bandage on his forehead, and suddenly a heart came up. "Are you injured? Where else are you injured? Is it serious?" Father Qi also looked worriedly at the eldest son who had returned safely. Seeing that he looked good, the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell. Suddenly, he saw a girl standing behind his son, and his eyes suddenly froze. Father Qi saw that his daughter-in-law was still dragging his son to chat, and he seemed to not pay attention to the point at all. "Oh, what are you pulling me for, didn''t you see that your son was hurt?" Mother Qi turned her head in dissatisfaction and stared at her husband with red eyes. "Cough, Yue Rong, there are guests here." Father Qi clenched his chin and gestured to his daughter-in-law. "Huh?" Shen Yuerong turned around suspiciously, only to find that there was another person behind her son. My God! Their eldest son, who was not enlightened, actually knew that he was going home with his younger daughter-in-law? ! Today''s update is completed ~ equivalent to six updates. Chapter 44： 044, first meeting parents Chapter 44 044, first meeting parents "Uh, who is this girl?" Shen Yuerong asked her son, but she looked at Qin Tianru with burning eyes, feeling very excited. Okay, her son finally knew who he was dealing with. God knows how worried she is about the eldest son''s personal problems. Xiaohan looks talented and has good knowledge. Apart from his immature and stable temperament, she feels that her son is still very good overall, and is definitely a good choice for a good son-in-law. Xiaohan was still studying before, so she didn''t say much about personal issues, but now it''s more than half a year after graduation, but he doesn''t care about men and women. Some time ago, the neighbors introduced several nice girls, but they were all rejected by him, and he didn''t even want to meet them. is really terrifying. In this era, men and women get married relatively early, and many people get married at the age of sixteen or seventeen. Even if they are still studying, they can still marry their own children, which does not affect at all. Now that my son has taken over the family''s business, he has been doing well in the past six months, and his career has gradually stabilized. The so-called starting a family and starting a business, that person''s problem should be considered carefully, but helplessly, the eldest son of her family is a wooden head. How could you not be surprised and excited when you came back from this trip and brought back a tender and tender little daughter-in-law? She almost thought her eldest son was about to become an old bachelor. Qi Han stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Tianru''s people, brought them to him, and introduced them to his parents very solemnly, "Father, mother, her name is Qin Tianru, her nickname is Huanhuan, she is the daughter-in-law I set for myself, I am here. I will recognize her in my life, and I hope you can bless us." Qi Yuanhua and his wife were slightly startled. They didn''t expect their eldest son to say such a thing. Obviously, they were a little surprised. Qin Tianru didn''t expect her partner to introduce herself so frankly, she was surprised, but she was quite happy. "Hello, uncle and aunt. It''s the first time we meet. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "Hey, alright, auntie is also very happy to meet you." Mother Qi quickly reacted, and enthusiastically stepped forward and took her little hand. Shen Yuerong is very satisfied with this eldest daughter-in-law whom she met for the first time. This girl is a lovable child at first glance, well-behaved and cute, especially when she laughs, not to mention how soft-hearted she is. A girl like is simply her ideal type of girl! Unfortunately, although she has a daughter, her temperament is not soft at all, and she doesn''t have the temperament of a lady. Whenever she is compared with other people''s daughters, she can only sigh. But what can I do, no matter what kind of temperament I grow up, it is my own daughter and I can only recognize it. But now God has sent her such a cute and well-behaved girl. Although she is not a daughter-in-law, her daughter-in-law is also half a daughter. So, this can be regarded as God indirectly making up for her regret. Father Qi didn''t say anything, but he was satisfied. This girl had clear eyes, a well-behaved appearance, and was generous in her words and deeds. She looked like a girl from a good family. The two of them were originally married because of love and affection. In the son''s marriage, he naturally hoped that he would also find the person he liked. The life of such a young couple can be harmonious and beautiful. "You guys just got home, are you hungry? Is there anything you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." Chapter 45： 045, satisfied Chapter 45 045, Satisfaction Mother Qi held Qin Tianru''s little hand with a smile on her face, and then turned her head and complained to Qi Han. "You said you kid, why don''t you bring someone home without a message in advance, so mother should be prepared in advance." When suddenly came to the door, their man was not prepared at all. This is very rude. If the in-laws know about it, then they should not think that their Qi family is deliberately slow. Qin Tianru immediately helped his partner to speak, "Auntie, don''t blame Brother Han, we have a reason for everything, and we don''t care." To be honest, although she didn''t show anything on her face, she was quite nervous in her heart. With the relationship between her and Qi Han, now following him to the door is equivalent to seeing her parents. The relationship between her mother and her grandmother is a mother-daughter relationship, but she has also heard many examples of discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It''s just that she didn''t know if she was lucky enough to meet a mother-in-law who was easy to get along with, so it was inevitable that she felt a little nervous. But things far exceeded her expectations. Her future mother-in-law seemed to be very warm and easygoing, with a gentle look in her eyes and expression, and she was easy to get along with at first sight. This made Qin Tianru secretly relieved. Although she knew a lot of theories, she really had no practical experience in this area. Mother Qi smiled and patted the back of Qin Tianru''s hand lightly, "Good boy, you don''t need to speak for him, I know very well what his temperament is, and I won''t think about it that much at all." ''s father Qi went online rationally, and hurriedly started talking about business. "Xiaohan, what happened to this delivery? Boss Xu sent someone to say today that they didn''t receive the goods, and they didn''t see you in person. They also questioned the integrity of our business." Hearing this, Qi Han''s eyes sank. He didn''t expect those people to come to the door so early. "What else did they say?" Father Qi sighed, "As soon as the person came to the door, he repeatedly questioned me. I was stunned by the questioning at the time, and then I wondered if there was something wrong with your delivery. So, I had to appease the other party¡¯s emotions first, and I spent a lot of time asking them to give me some time, and I will definitely give them a satisfactory answer after a day.¡± In the afternoon, he sent a telegram to the cooperative merchant in Liuye County, asking the other party to help him find out about his eldest son. For this reason, the couple spent a whole day worrying about it at home, but they had no choice but to wait patiently, and there was no other way to get in touch. Their son knows that he is by no means irresponsible and does not keep his promises. In the past six months, he has taken every business deal seriously. So they believed that it was impossible for their son to miss the appointment for no reason. Something unexpected must have happened. At this moment, Mother Qi also calmed down. She almost forgot the point after the wave after wave just now. Looking at the wound on her son''s forehead, Mother Qi asked again. "Did you meet a bandit on the road?" Although the country has settled down now, it has not been established for a long time after all, and it is too late to deal with the problems that exist in many small places. is like a mountain bandit! Because there are too many poor people who can¡¯t afford to eat, in order to have enough food and clothing, many refugees run up the mountains and become mountain bandits, making a living by robbing passers-by on the road. This kind of thing happens everywhere, but it''s usually a petty fight, and they don''t dare to kill people at all. Chapter 46： 046 Cause Chapter 46 046, Cause After all, those refugees are just trying to get a bite to eat, and they are not from bandits, so they usually just bully some weak passers-by by relying on the number of people. Like a caravan or something, those mountain bandits would not dare to provoke them. Qi Han looked calm, "Yes, but those mountain bandits are not ordinary refugees, but came specifically to our delivery team." Father Qi''s expression changed suddenly, realizing that something was wrong, "What''s going on?" Qi Han''s expression suddenly became solemn, "Father, mother, I hope you don''t get too excited about what I say next, and don''t be angry with your own body." Hearing this, the couple looked at each other and began to look squarely. "Okay, let''s talk." Qi Han looked at his parents who were healthy and unharmed, and was very astringent. He was not going to tell them about his rebirth, but he had to let them know about their wolf ambitions. My parents are good-natured people with good temperaments, and they are sincere and tolerant towards others. If they don¡¯t tear down the true colors of those people, they will definitely be fooled. Relying on his own defense, it is impossible to guard against it. Those people have many tricks. He must make his parents stand firm and maintain a clear awareness. "Father and mother, our family has been deceived. That Boss Xu is not a foreign wood merchant at all. His identity is fake, and he is a market gangster." "What!" Father Qi was shocked, his face full of disbelief. Mother Qi quickly patted her husband''s back to reassure her, "Don''t worry, listen to my son." Qi Han continued, "The so-called large order is purely a trap for our family. This time I led the delivery, and when I arrived at the destination, I realized that something was wrong. Fortunately, the team members who followed were clever. They deliberately created chaos and let me escape. The wound on my body was accidentally injured in the process of being chased by those people. In the end, I got rid of them, but because of my physical exhaustion, I fainted on the road. Fortunately, Huanhuan appeared and rescued me. If it weren''t for Huanhuan, I''m afraid I would still be in a coma in the wilderness. " "Too hateful! How dare they!" Father Qi smashed the coffee table in anger, his face ashen. He has always upheld the principle of putting peace as the most important thing, and never took the initiative to provoke or offend anyone, but he never imagined that someone would take great pains to frame their family. Who did their family provoke? Where did such deep hatred come from? "Do you know anything else?" Qi Han nodded silently. "You go on and say everything you know." Father Qi felt very indignant, this scheme was too cruel, he was completely trying to ruin their family. Qi Han frowned, "Their purpose is not so simple, they deliberately lead me to deliver goods, in order to kill me in another place, and then create the illusion that we were robbed and killed by mountain bandits. At the same time, Boss Xu will bring someone to ask you for compensation. According to the original agreement, if we do not deliver the goods as promised, then we will pay three times the transaction amount. Maybe they will take the opportunity to find us to compensate for their losses, the purpose is to force you to take out our store, in short, we want to make our family unable to stay in the provincial capital. " "Impossible, right?" Mother Qi''s face was full of astonishment, and she murmured, how could there be such a vicious person? Chapter 47： 047, framed Chapter 47 047, Framed Qi coldly smiled, a person can be completely human if he is vicious. In the last life, he didn''t rush back in time. His parents were honest people, his younger sister and younger brother were even younger, and no one could hold on to the situation. In addition, the uncle''s family was fanning the flames, causing their family to be completely led by the nose of the other party. Walk. Because they haven''t seen him for a long time, his parents really thought that something happened to him during the delivery process and they didn''t deliver in time, so they could only recognize it by pinching their noses. And the other party lion opened his mouth and asked their family to compensate 20,000 yuan for the loss on the grounds that they did not deliver in time and harmed their interests. 20,000 yuan! It¡¯s not two yuan, let alone two hundred or two thousand, but an astonishingly huge sum! The previous large order of 5,000 yuan was already worth the Qi family''s annual income, not to mention the compensation of 20,000 yuan. Qi''s family is indeed a wealthy family, and it is considered a decent business family, but it is still a bit difficult to spend 20,000 yuan in one go. Because the Qi family is in the woodcarving business, it is inevitable that they will reserve some wood materials, and the better wood is very expensive, so there is not much liquidity in the Qi family''s account at all. But the situation is urgent right now. If they don''t lose money, the other party will sue their family. In addition, the people in the big house have been persuading them not to cause more trouble. So, Qi Yuanhua and his wife had to compromise, and they had to compromise. Because the other party brought a large group of people, all of them had a fierce look on their faces, and they didn¡¯t look like good people. This group of people guarded the door of the store every day, which made the surrounding neighbors miserable and complained and condemned. If things go on like this, not to mention the surrounding neighbors can''t stand it, even the business on the other side of the store can''t go on. As long as there are customers who want to come to the door, they will be intimidated by them. As far as this matter is concerned, it is indeed their fault, who made them sign the contract but not deliver it on time? Father Qi covered his heart and gasped, "I have no grievances with that Xu Xu, why did they do this? Is it just to make money and kill them?" Qi Yuanhua expressed disbelief and was full of doubts. If it was for money, why did he have to kill his son? Today is no longer the feudal period it used to be, and people can cover the sky with one hand, commit crimes, and get people''s lives, but they have to pay for it. There are many ways to extort money, but there is absolutely no need to get involved in a life lawsuit. Qi Lenghe, "It''s very simple, someone bought them, because the existence of our family is blocking the way for others to ascend to heaven." "Who? Who wants to harm us?" Father Qi asked excitedly, his eyes red. Although he is an honest man, he also has his own bottom line and temper. "." Qi Han was silent, looking at his father with an obscure expression. Qi''s mother was anxious, "Xiaohan, you are saying, who is so disliked by us?" Qi Han gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, his eyes were full of stings, even if he lived a lifetime, thinking of what those people did, he still felt full of anger. Qin Tianru knew that his partner was not feeling well, so he said, "He''s from the big house." "What!" The couple sat on the chairs in shock. This answer completely exceeded their expectations and broke their bottom line. "Impossible, why did Big Brother do this? We are brothers." Father Qi looked sluggish, still caught in the unacceptable facts. He wondered why? Today''s update is complete. Chapter 48： 048, expose Chapter 48 048, Expose "Brother, how can they do this? It really has no conscience~" Mother Qi also finds it hard to believe, she believes that their second room has always respected the big room, and she will take them with them whenever there is something good, and she is also humble and courteous in daily life. Even when the children of the two families have disputes, they will let their children be more indulgent. She asked herself that there is no place in their house to be sorry for the big house, but why is the big house so cruel to their family? The couple are both caught in the big house to frame them, which will completely miss the key point of the incident. That''s how their sons knew? Qi Han''s mouth was cold, "It''s just driven by interests." For the hatred of the big family, Qi Han could not wait to cut them with a thousand cuts, and also wanted his parents to see their true colors. And the real reason, he didn''t want to tell them, but he was afraid that they couldn''t bear it now. Just tearing apart the faces of the long house is enough to make the parents feel extremely uncomfortable. Although the long house is so arrogant that they do not treat their second house as relatives, but over the years, the father and mother have sincerely treated the long house as relatives. . If he told the real purpose of the long house now, he didn''t know how uncomfortable his parents would be. They were good parents, they also loved their brothers and sisters very much, and regarded their three children very seriously. If they were really told that the long room had done something even more extreme, it would definitely be a big blow to them. Therefore, he decided to hide it temporarily, and after he had dealt with the matter in front of him and left here, he would find a chance to tell them. Secondly, he hasn''t got any evidence yet, and he doesn''t want to alarm anyone. The most urgent need to solve now is this fraud, which is related to the vital interests of their family, and is also an important turning point to change their tragic life. "Is it just for the money?" Father Qi still has a hard time digesting this fact. Qi Han said in a low voice, "Otherwise? Grandpa was partial to our second room during his lifetime. Uncle and the others have always looked down on us, and they always felt that Grandpa had left us another property. Now the facts are in front of you, don¡¯t you believe it? All of this is their conspiracy, they just want to ruin our family, and have no place in the provincial capital. " "." The couple looked stunned. Is it for this reason? Wouldn''t it be too funny? The old man did prefer their second room during his lifetime, and that was because he liked the gifted young son a little more, but when it came to his two sons, the old man was never unjust. They never got any property privately, which is utter nonsense. Although they were surprised, they felt that what their son said was reasonable. Their family has always been good to others, and they have never offended any enemies, let alone those gangsters, who have never been in contact with them at all. Besides, although their family''s life is good, there are many rich people in the provincial capital who are richer than their family. Their family is also a woodcarving shop, and they usually travel in a low-key manner. ? Qi Han went on to say, "Next, they will bring people to your door to ask for compensation, or even coerce and lure you, maybe they will play some tricks to force you to compromise, such as the idea of ????our woodcarving shop, or even drive out of this place. house." Chapter 49： 049, Prediction? Chapter 49 049, Prediction? "No way?" Qi''s mother was terrified, would she do such a thing? This is totally not giving them a way to survive. "I may have said it too lightly." The result of ''s previous life experience, Qi Han can''t say clearly now, after all, this life has not happened yet. In the previous life, Father Qi did not want to entangle with those people too much. The couple¡¯s heart was the safety of their eldest son. So the couple can only spend money to eliminate disasters. Father Qi was going to dispose of some of the precious wood in the warehouse at a cheaper price, and to raise money as soon as possible, who knew that misfortune would not come singly, just when he contacted the buyer, the warehouse caught fire! Overnight, all the stored wood burned up, which completely broke the will of the couple. It should be known that the main capital of their family''s business is the wood in the warehouse. Among them, Bufan has a lot of expensive and famous wood. Basically, their family''s funds are pressed on the wood. But a fire left nothing. This combined loss far exceeds the 20,000 yuan they have to compensate! The incident happened suddenly, and the husband and wife didn''t even have time to think about the doubts, so they were led into the house directly by the other party, but all valuables were directly seized. The other party was aggressive. Father Qi was originally a gentleman, so he could only try to reason with them, but these people ignored him at all. Mother Qi is a woman, how dare she rush to reason with a group of people, she can only try her best to protect a pair of children. As for the person in the big room, she has never appeared. I don''t know why Qi''s father suddenly had a dispute. Qi''s father was pushed to the ground, and the crowd was chaotic. Qi''s mother had no way to rush over to stop it, only to hear Qi''s father screaming. Soon, a group of people carried things and left in a hurry, while Father Qi fell to the ground, his face pale. Father Qi''s leg was lame. The sudden events one after another made the couple feel grief-stricken, and Qi''s mother washed her face in tears every day. Fortunately, her parents'' elder brother sent a sum of money for emergency response, so that they would not be kicked out of the hospital. But the matter has developed here, but it is not over. Although those people have scraped the valuables at home, they are still not worth 20,000 yuan. The Shen family was willing to help the leader, but Qi''s father refused. He didn''t want his troubles to drag down the Yue family. Although the Shen family is not a high-class noble, it is a well-known scholar family. There are several scholars and scholars in the family, and they can still come up with a sum of money. In the end, Qi''s father took out the woodcarving shop to pay off the debt and exchanged temporary peace. "." The couple was completely silent for a long time. Qi Han and Qin Tianru sat beside them quietly, not making a sound to disturb them. After a few minutes, Father Qi finally regained his senses, "How did you know the plan of the big house?" Even so clearly what they will do next? Father Qi didn''t question his son, but just wondered how he knew. As he said, he also realized something was wrong when he became a local. "I told Brother Han." Qin Tianru said suddenly. Hearing this, the couple looked at their prospective daughter-in-law in surprise, with doubts in their eyes. Qin Tianru showed a sweet smile and tilted his head playfully, "I said I can predict, do you believe it?" This is the caliber that the two of them discussed on the way back. Qi Han didn''t plan to tell his parents about the rebirth, because that would only increase their guilt and pain, and would be useless in the world, so why bother? Chapter 50： 050, take a precaution Chapter 50 050, Get a Vaccination Secondly, considering Qin Tianru''s identity, they could make up a story at will, but for the family members who would live with them in the future, they couldn''t do it without a trace. The most important thing is that Qi Han has a lot of plans and arrangements in the future, and there are some things he can''t explain to his parents, so it is best to have a reasonable explanation. In this case, Qi Han felt that it might be better to demystify Qin Tianru''s identity properly, so that his parents would realize her difference, and if he did something in the future, he wouldn''t ask too much. Furthermore, if they have any abnormal behavior in the future, they can also have a valid reason to shirk. In short, it can be regarded as a vaccination for the family. "Huh?" The couple were surprised, what did they say? Why are things so shocking tonight? Knowing what will happen in the future sounds too mysterious, right? Could it be that their future daughter-in-law is from some mysterious hidden family? Qin Tianru said with a smile, "My family''s situation is a bit special, and my family members have some talents and abilities. When I saw Brother Han, I could see it. It can be said that this is a big catastrophe for your family. If you pass it, it will be smooth sailing. If you don¡¯t make it through, it will end badly! " When the couple heard this, their hearts trembled. Although they do not believe that there are any monsters in this world, they are still somewhat superstitious about gods. Father Qi sullenly said, "My eldest brother is really so vicious? Is he really going to push our family into a corner?" Qin Tianru nodded firmly, "It''s more vicious than you can imagine. People in their family can''t have close contact, otherwise, it''s your second room who will suffer." "Well, I understand." Father Qi replied in a trance. Shen Yuerong''s focus was completely different from her husband''s. She looked at Qin Tianru brightly, and then glanced at her eldest son. "So, you showed up in time to save Xiaohan because you predicted that Xiaohan was in danger? Did you ''see'' that the two of you would become husband and wife in the future?" At first, when my son was telling the story, he didn¡¯t think too deeply or pay attention to the details. Now, in retrospect, there are indeed some doubts. Huanhuan, a young girl, how could she appear alone in the wilderness? If you really go out, why don''t you see any luggage? Also, what kind of temperament her son is, how can she still not know when she is a mother? She knew all about the people around him, and there were no women with whom he had been in close contact with each other. So why did you suddenly bring back a girl, and even think it was their daughter-in-law? Before she was happy, she didn''t think about Huanhuan''s origin, but when she heard about the big room, she was even more surprised, so many details were ignored by them. Now hearing Huanhuan''s explanation, Shen Yuerong has a feeling of being a matter of course. Such an explanation makes sense. Otherwise, how can you explain what your son said? And even say so sure about what they might do in the future? Qin Tianru was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Mother Qi to think of them when she turned her head, but there is nothing wrong with this statement. "You can say that! Brother Han and I are destined to be married in this life." Hearing the subject''s blunt and burning words, Qi Han''s ears were hot again, red and shy, but his heart was as sweet as honey. Chapter 51： 051, prepare in advance Chapter 51 051, prepare in advance This girl, how can she say these words in front of her elders, it''s too embarrassing. But what Qi Han didn''t know was that the tender eyes he looked at Huanhuan were almost overflowing with water. "Okay, okay, the marriage is destined to be good!" Qi''s mother clapped her hands happily, looking at Qin Tianru''s eyes becoming more loving and loving, completely forgetting the angry look just now. Father Qi also had a smile on his face, with satisfaction in his eyes. Predict future? This is simply the legendary ability to reach the sky. If you can know what will happen in the future, you can successfully seek good luck and avoid evil. Speaking of which, it''s really a blessing for their Qi family. I really didn''t expect his eldest son to have such a marriage and good fortune. Conversely, this is a blessing in disguise for their family? Thinking of this, Father Qi felt a lot better when he was uncomfortable and aggrieved, and explained to his son. "Then find a time to settle this matter. I can''t let Huanhuan live with you." Qi''s mother responded immediately, "Yes, yes, we can''t be wronged like girls." "Okay, I understand." Seeing the unanimous consent of his parents, Qi Han was very excited, thinking of her company in his future life, his heart couldn''t stop jumping for joy. But thinking of the people in the big room, Qi Han''s heart sank again. "But the most important thing right now is to settle the matter in the big room first." Father Qi nodded, "You''re right, someone came to warn them today, saying that the day after tomorrow let me give them a satisfactory explanation." Qi Han frowned, "Father, it''s not too late for this matter, we have to prepare first." In the middle of the night, Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand and went out all night. There is no way, time is urgent, Qi Han has a lot of things to do, and it takes time, so he has to hurry up and make preparations. Qi Han and Qin Tianru returned to the provincial capital one step earlier than that ''Boss Xu'', so now the gang of ruffians haven''t set their sights on their house, and it might be the day tomorrow. There might be someone guarding the house near the house and monitoring the actions of their family members, so it would be a little difficult for them to do something. So the best time to act is tonight, take precautions before you are ready. So the two came to the warehouse in the dark, ready to put away the precious wood. On the way back, Qi Han had already deeply understood the magic of storage space, knowing that there is a virtual space that can accommodate everything. Since there are such magical things, it is natural to put away valuables. There is probably no safer place in this world than storage space. Even putting all the valuables by their side is not necessarily safe, not to mention that there are people living in large houses in the courtyard. With storage space, in this way, their house can hide all the valuable things without knowing it. The warehouse was pitch-dark, Qin Tianru took out the night pearl again for lighting. "Huanhuan, the ones here can be taken away." Qi Han has been dealing with wood since he was a child, and he can naturally tell which ones are good ones. "it is good." Qin Tianru touched his tentacles, and almost instantly, the wood on the shelf disappeared. So, Qi Han distinguished the wood, and Qin Tianru was responsible for the collection. The two cooperated tacitly, and within ten minutes, they collected all the valuable wood in the warehouse. They didn''t plan to empty all the wood in the warehouse, and they always left some pretense. Anyway, ordinary laymen couldn''t recognize the quality of the wood at all. "Okay, let''s go home." Today''s update is complete~ Chapter 52： 052, husband and wife conversation Chapter 52 052, Conversation between husband and wife Qi''s house. After Qi Han and Huanhuan went out, Qi Yuanhua and his wife did not go back to the room to rest. The two children went out to do errands, so they could sleep in peace. With so much wood in the warehouse, how could they be able to carry them all with just their two children? But the eldest son swore that there would be no problem, so let them both rest assured and let him handle it. How could the couple sit still? As soon as the two children went out, Shen Yuerong went to find something. The two children came back suddenly, and the room didn''t have time to clean up. Can''t let Huanhuan and Xiaohan live in the same room? Although the relationship between the two children has passed a bright road, the proper etiquette must still be observed, and the distance cannot be overstepped. Qi Yuanhua sat in the living room with a dazed expression, drinking tea without a sip. Although I already believed the words of the two children in my heart, I still have a feeling like a dream, and it feels a little unreal. He really didn''t see the ruthlessness of the eldest brother''s family. After all, the eldest brother usually smiles to everyone and is very easy to talk. As for sister-in-law, although sometimes she likes to fight for one or two, it is also a normal woman''s behavior. But who would have thought that such a vicious scheme was hidden under their faces. Is he too stupid, or is the eldest brother too good at disguising? It wasn''t until Shen Yuerong packed her room and came to the living room again that Qi Yuanhua completely digested everything that happened tonight. Now, his emotions are not as excited as before, and he can think about things calmly and rationally. "done?" Shen Yuerong took a sip of tea and said, "It''s all packed up. Fortunately, everything in the guest room is well prepared." "Well, isn''t there any movement over there?" Qi Yuanhua gestured towards the direction where the big house lived. "No, they were already asleep by this time." Shen Yuerong''s mouth unconsciously had a hint of sarcasm, she now has seen it, what is it to know the person and the face but not the heart. Over the years, she has respected the couple in the big room, purely for the sake of looking at the old man and her own man. As for herself, she doesn''t have much deep feelings for the couple in the big room. Especially in the past two years, as the children of the two families have grown older, there will be some stumbling in life from time to time, and the face that was maintained in the early years has also been worn away by the big family. Now that she has learned about Dafang''s plan, she is now only full of resentment. Qi Yuanhua didn''t want to talk too much about the big room. When he said it, his mood was extremely depressed, so he turned to other things. "You say, is there really anyone in this world who can predict the future?" Shen Yuerong glanced at her husband, "How do you know not? This world is full of wonders, not to mention that if there are some talented people, they are not accessible to us ordinary people. Speaking of which, Xiaohan in our family is lucky to have met him. Otherwise, how would our son know that with such a well-thought-out strategy? If Xiaohan hadn''t said it, we might have been murdered, and we foolishly treated them as relatives. As long as I think of the fate that our family might encounter, I can''t help but tremble with fear. " As she spoke, Shen Yuerong''s eyes were red. She is now someone who has thoroughly seen the big room, and is no longer willing to treat the people in the big room as her family. Since they can do such vicious things, it''s not to blame her for denying her six relatives. Chapter 53： 053, picked up cheap Chapter 53 053, picked up cheap "Look at you, why are you still crying? I didn''t say anything." Seeing his daughter-in-law''s red eyes, Qi Yuanhua hurriedly comforted her. Shen Yuerong wiped the corners of her eyes, "I feel aggrieved and uncomfortable, and I feel that our family''s efforts over the years are not worth it. Anyway, I will put my words here now, and I will not recognize their big family again." "Okay, okay, we don''t even recognize it, don''t be angry with your body." Qi Yuanhua panicked to appease his daughter-in-law. This was the first time he had seen such a tough side of his daughter-in-law. In his eyes, his daughter-in-law has always been a gentle and virtuous person, which shows how much the matter of the big house has gone too far. Shen Yuerong continued, "I really like that girl Huanhuan, no matter if what they say is true or not, since they say it like this, let''s just believe it. As long as it is harmless to our family, why should we care so much? Besides, Xiaohan is also an adult, and he has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, the two of them can know it by themselves. " "Well, you''re right, I also have a very good sensory impression of that girl, she looks like a good child, what I said just now didn''t mean anything else, just a little sigh. That girl looks good at birth. She can come to our family Xiaohan alone regardless of the distance. It can be seen that she is a kind and righteous person. " Tonight, one thing after another, Qi Yuanhua''s mind was really messed up. Now that he communicated with his wife like this, the thoughts in his mind gradually became clearer. He also had a clear idea in his mind about what he would face in the future. "Yes, our family is lucky." Shen Yuerong smiled. At this moment, the couple heard a noise and stood up immediately, guessing that the two children had returned. Sure enough, I saw the figures of Qi Han and Qin Tianru in the moonlight. Shen Yuerong stepped forward to greet her, "Are you alright?" Qi Han saw his parents still sitting in the living room and frowned, "Father and mother, why haven''t you gone to rest yet?" "I can''t sleep, how is it, is it going well?" Qi Yuanhua asked worriedly. Qi Han replied with a stern face, "Don''t worry, everything is going well, we have already hidden the precious wood, and we promise not to be discovered by anyone." "That''s good." Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua felt a lot more relieved. To say that the most valuable thing in their family is the batch of precious wood collected in the warehouse. As for how the two juniors carried and hid them, after talking with his daughter-in-law just now, he didn''t ask any more questions. Shen Yuerong took Qin Tianru''s hand and said eagerly, "Huanhuan, Auntie has cleaned up the room for you. Tonight is busy, and there is no time to organize too much. You can leave it for now, and I will give it to you tomorrow. Set it up." The room of the girl''s house must be beautifully and elegantly furnished. The original layout of the guest room is inevitably a bit rough. After all, Huanhuan is the eldest daughter-in-law of the second room of their Qi family, so she can''t be fooled by ordinary guest rooms. Feeling the warmth from the other side, Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth, revealing two shallow pear eddies. "It''s okay, Auntie, don''t be so troublesome, I''m not that particular about it." Seeing what his mother wanted to say, Qi Han hurriedly interrupted, "Mother, it''s getting late, you all hurry back to your room to rest and keep your spirits up, we have something to do tomorrow." Chapter 54： 054, will count as count Chapter 54 054 Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua stepped forward and took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Yes, let''s go, let''s go back to the room, Xiaohan and Huanhuan should rest after a long day." "it is good." Shen Yuerong also stopped talking, explained to her eldest son, and followed her husband back to the room. After his parents left, Qi Han naturally took Qin Tianru''s little hand and led her to the guest room. The so-called one-time-two-time familiarity, apart from feeling a little blush and shy when holding hands for the first time, now that Qi Han is holding his daughter-in-law''s little hand, it is extremely familiar and natural. "go to bed early." Standing at the door of the room, Qi Han looked at Qin Tianru reluctantly. These days, they were like shadows and never separated for a moment. He was really uncomfortable when they separated suddenly. "Um." Qin Tianru replied with pursed lips. Seeing that the other party was still dumbfounded at the door, she laughed secretly in her heart. "Good night, go back to your room and rest." "OK, good night." Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth and replied with a smile, the words of the exhortation have been explained, and if he doesn''t leave, he probably won''t be able to rest tonight. In the end, Qi Han still dawdled and left, thinking that they would not have to separate in a short time, and his heart was filled with joy and excitement, and more of it was anticipation for the future. ¡ª The next day. Qi Yuanhua and his wife finished breakfast as usual with their children. "Father, is there any news from Big Brother yet?" Qi Qing was very worried and had no appetite for breakfast, so she stopped using chopsticks after taking a few bites. Qi Yuanhua''s hand holding the chopsticks paused slightly, "There should be news soon." Shen Yuerong was worried that her daughter would continue to ask questions, so she quickly changed the topic, "Hurry up to eat, don''t delay school time." This was the decision they made after discussing it last night. Now they have no clear evidence to identify the big room, so for the time being, they can''t be alarmed. Therefore, they decided to use their tricks to break down the tricks of the big house at a critical moment. Fortunately, after Xiaohan and the others came back last night, they specially explained to Uncle Liu, so they didn''t make a move to startle the big room. So this morning, Qi Han and Qin Tianru avoided Qi Qing and Qi Jun deliberately, not intentionally to hide their siblings, but because they were still young and worried that they would accidentally reveal the stuff and affect the plan. The fewer people who know this, the better it will be for action. As for Liu Uncle and his wife, they were repeatedly told by Qi Yuanhua as early as last night. Although they did not explain the reasons in detail, Liu Uncle and his wife are not talkative people. They only know how to obey the master''s orders. . After sister and brother Qi Qing went out, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong also went out, and they also went out to pretend to fool the people who were monitoring their home. But after going out, the couple separated. Qi Yuanhua went to the woodcarving shop and went to several caravans to inquire about the ''missing eldest son''. At present, only a few people in the family know about Qi Han''s safe return, so he pretends to be an old father who is worried about his son to the outside world. On the other side, Shen Yuerong also pretended to go back to her mother''s house to ask for help. When her sister-in-law opened the courtyard door, she stood at the door and said a few words on purpose, and then followed her sister-in-law into the Shen''s house. Xiaohan said that now he is not sure if they are following anyone, and how many people they are following, so be careful in case, so that the husband and wife will always pretend after they go out, and can''t show any clues. Chapter 55： 055, Shen family Chapter 55 055, Shen Family At this time, the Shen family had just finished breakfast and had not yet gone out. When they saw Shen Yuerong come in, everyone moved to the living room and sat down. Father Shen took the lead and said, "Is there any news from Xiaohan? We haven''t received any news yet, so don''t be too anxious for the two of you." Father Shen wanted to explain a few words to his daughter, but was interrupted by Shen Yuerong. "Father, I''m here to tell you something." Immediately, Shen Yuerong said calmly to several juniors, "Go and do whatever you need to do, I''m not a big deal, I just came to your grandfather to make an idea." Seeing this, Father Shen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he waved his hand, "Then you all go to work." Shen Yuerong added another sentence, "Brother, you can also stay." Several juniors looked at each other, and went out one after another. Seeing this scene, Mother Shen knew that they must have something important to discuss, so she took her daughter-in-law to clean up the dishes. Both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law are relatively traditional women. As long as they are not called to join in, they generally do not take the initiative to join. Shen Congwen, the head of the Shen family, is currently a retired university teacher and married to Fang Yufeng. The old couple are childhood sweethearts who have been engaged since childhood and have a very deep relationship. The couple gave birth to a son and a daughter in this life, the eldest son Shen Zhang and the second daughter Shen Yuerong. Today, Shen Zhang is now the director of the Academic Affairs Office of Provincial City University. He is married to Wu Yanjun, a former junior high school teacher who retired at home early after his grandson was born two years ago. The two gave birth to two sons. The eldest son, Shen Zhuoran, was three years older than Qi Han and had already married and had children, while the youngest were both primary school teachers. As for the youngest son, Shen Zhuoyue, he is eighteen years old and still studying at university. It can be seen that this Shen family is a veritable scholarly family. At this moment, Father Shen and the Shen family brothers and sisters were sitting in the living room. "Yue Rong, who are you?" Shen Zhang was very puzzled by the girl''s actions early in the morning. Shen Yuerong cleared her throat and said in a stern voice, "Father, big brother, I''m here to tell you something very important. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to your choice." Shen Zhang smiled and urged, "Don''t be rude, hurry up and talk." Shen Yuerong didn''t go around in circles anymore, and said directly, "Father, big brother, Xiaohan is back, but it is inconvenient for him to come to see you now, but he asked me to tell you, immediately start saving as much food as you have, if there is a channel, You can also store more cotton and buy cotton jackets directly." Hearing this, Shen Zhang stared, "Yue Rong, what are you saying?" Father Shen, who was as steady as Mount Tai, waved, "Don''t interrupt, listen to your sister first." Shen Yuerong swallowed her throat and continued, "Xiaohan also said that the days to come may not be peaceful, and our Shen family may be affected. Let eldest brothers and you all resign and return to your ancestral home within this month." "Oh, Yue Rong, do you know what you''re talking about? Let our whole family resign? Our Shen family is fine in the provincial capital, why should we return to our ancestral home?" Originally, Shen Zhang was nothing, but the more he listened, the more funny he felt. It wasn''t that he questioned his own sister, but a good person who suddenly said something confusing. This is too inexplicable. Father Shen didn''t have much reaction, but his eyes were filled with an inquisitive look. What kind of character his grandson is, he is still a grandfather. After all, he has taught him for several years himself, so he is by no means a pointless person. "Why did Xiaohan say that?" Sorry for the late~ Tomorrow will be early. Chapter 56： 056, revealed Chapter 56 056, revealed An hour later, Shen Yuerong left the Shen family and hurried back to the Qi family''s house. The Shen family, father and son, sat on the chair with a dazed expression, their expressions seemed to be shocked by something, and they couldn''t recover for a long time. After a while, Shen Zhang seemed to find his voice and spoke with a little difficulty. "Dad, do you believe what little sister said?" Father Shen glanced at his son, "Do you think your own sister will be the kind of nonsense person? Or do you think your own nephew is crazy? It''s just a nonsense, who would joke about such a serious matter for no reason? " "But anyway, this is ridiculous!" Shen Zhang shook his head in a trance, looking unbelievable. Of course, he believed 100% in the character of his sister and his nephew, but because he believed in them, he was surprised when such absurd words came out of their mouths. Father Shen sighed slightly, "Some things are better to be believed than to be absent!" "Father!" Shen Zhang exclaimed, his father''s attitude obviously believed, and he tried to struggle. "Father, our Shen family has been teaching and educating people from generation to generation, and they pay attention to science." Father Shen raised his hand to stop his son''s words and preached calmly. "It''s very simple, let''s try to prove it, we know that what Yue Rong and the others said is true or false, since what they said is so firm, there must be traces to follow. It happened that I had some old friends in the north with whom I wrote letters. I asked them to find out. If it was true, then what Yue Rong said later might be true. " "But." Shen Zhang still wanted to struggle, but he didn''t know how to refute. Shen''s father said earnestly, "It doesn''t hurt to make more preparations. What if it does happen? Such a result is not something our family can afford." After being silent, Shen Zhang finally compromised, "I know, I will take Zhuo Ran to do it in private." ¡ª Qi''s house. According to the discussion last night, Qi Han and Qin Tianru could not go out during the day, so they could only stay in the courtyard. But the two were not idle after breakfast, Qi Han took Qin Tianru to pack the valuable things at home. In this mansion, their family will not be able to stay for a few days. After the matter here is settled, their family will move back to their hometown. In the next few years, only by staying in the countryside can we live a peaceful life, at least much more peaceful than in the smoky city. So from now on, their family will be ready to go to the countryside early, and they have to clean up early. When Shen Yuerong came back, Qi Han''s luggage was almost packed. "Mother, what''s the matter? Grandpa, do they believe it?" Qi Han has a very deep relationship with his father-in-law and his family. When their family had an accident in the last life, it was also thanks to their uncle and the others who helped out. Although the effect was not great, they did their best. After all, the big house colluded with powerful people. Although the Shen family was somewhat famous in the provincial capital, the Shen family was clean and honest, and the people they made friends with were naturally scholarly, but they were no match for those with real power. Later, when their family was sent down, it was also grandpa and the others who made great efforts to help them clear the relationship before changing the location. Originally, their family would have been sent to the barren land of the northern border. If it weren''t for the Shen family, their family would definitely suffer more. Chapter 57： 057, avoid Chapter 57 057, Avoid And after the decentralization, thanks to the supplies that my grandfather and the others sent from time to time, otherwise my parents would not be able to support it. The reason why he took the risk of revealing the news to his grandfather and the others was to repay his gratitude, to thank them for helping their family in the past life, and even helping them without any grudges. Although they are relatives, it is a love to help, and it is a duty not to help. After all, it is human nature to be wise and protect oneself, but with the big house as a comparison, the Shen family is even more affectionate and righteous. Secondly, in the second year of their family''s decentralization in the previous life, the Shen family immediately followed, and the end was worse than their family''s. Grandpa and grandmother both died in that catastrophe, and even the little grandson of the uncle''s family had an accident later. And a few years later, he was able to leave the small mountain village and return to the city, and even take revenge, thanks to the full support of his uncle. Therefore, the Shen family held no less weight in his heart than his biological parents, and he wanted to help grandpa and them avoid the catastrophe of the previous life. When he realized that he was a man again, he secretly made up his mind that he would repay those who were kind to their family in the previous life, and he would naturally repay those who framed them tenfold. ! In addition to these two reasons, there is also the fact that the Shen family are all people of good character and trustworthy. He believes that they will definitely keep secrets. "Don''t worry, your grandfather will definitely believe it." Shen Yuerong replied briskly, she still knew her old father very well, not her boasting, her father was a man of great wisdom, he saw things thoroughly, and had his own set of principles. Hearing this, Qi Han was more than relieved, and turned to another thing. "Mother, my luggage is almost packed here, you should pack your luggage first. Huanhuan and I will take away the luggage first. As for Qingqing and Xiaojun''s luggage, we will pack it at the end." "Okay, I see." Shen Yuerong went back to her room to pack her luggage without saying a word. ¡ª At noon, Qi Yuanhua also rushed back, and hurriedly reported to his son as soon as he entered the door. "Xiaohan, someone is following me." Qi Han''s eyes sank, "How many people are there?" "I didn''t find anyone following me when I went to the store in the morning, until I came back from the caravan to inquire about news, but suddenly found two sneaky people following me. But don''t worry, I''ve always been careful, they shouldn''t have noticed that I''ve spotted them, and those two should be staying near our house now. " Qi Yuanhua wiped the sweat from his forehead. At this moment, he was extremely angry and even had a bit of hatred. If before this, he still had a trace of luck in his heart, then now he has completely recognized the reality. What his son said last night was true, and the people who followed him were the best proof. "Okay, just wait for that key person to appear." Qi Han''s mouth slightly hooked, but his eyes were full of ice. ¡ª When the night shrouded the earth again, the whole city fell into silence. Originally, Qi Han wanted to act alone, let Huanhuan stay at home and have a good rest, and let her, a weak woman, run around with him at night, and he was reluctant. But I didn''t think Qin Tianru would insist on following along. "Although I don''t have much force, I can save lives at critical moments, and the people in our family have good luck and can seek good luck and avoid evil." Chapter 58： 058, Night Action Chapter 58 058, Night Action Looking at her arrogant little appearance, Qi Han resisted the words of refusal, and estimated that she was going out alone, and she was not at ease at home. In that case, let''s be together, after all, she also cares about herself. However, before going out, the two of them disguised appropriately to hide their true faces, and then put on the masks that Qin Tianru had made in the afternoon, covering most of their faces. Immediately, Qi Han led Qin Tianru to a small side door in the courtyard. This small side door is known to their family, so the two of them left the Qi family''s house smoothly. Under the night, in the empty street, there were two figures walking. Qi Han took Qin Tianru to a residential area and shoved a letter at the door of a house. Then the two went to another place and knocked on a dilapidated courtyard. After a while, there was a rustling voice, "Who is it?" Immediately after the courtyard door was opened, a young man with a bird''s nest head, his clothes were loose and baggy, the upper and lower buttons were completely staggered, and he looked dangling. Seeing two people who could not see their faces standing outside the door, the young man immediately put away his inattentiveness and looked defensive. "Who are you? What are you doing at my house?" Qi Han didn''t talk nonsense, and took out a small goldfish from his pocket, "Is there a business to take?" The young man''s eyes flickered when he saw the little goldfish. He stood at the door and looked left and right, then opened the courtyard door. "Come in and talk." Qi Han pulled Qin Tianru into the small courtyard. The young man leaned back on the chair in a twisted manner, and said ruffianly. "Tell me, what do you want me to do? Let me tell you the ugly thing first. I, Lai San, will never commit murder or crime." "Rest assured, it will not violate your principles." Qi Han said in a deep voice, seeing the man''s gaze looking at Huanhuan beside him, he moved a step calmly, using his tall body to block the man''s gaze. "Then things are easy to handle, tell me, what do I need to do?" Lai San withdrew his curious eyes, sat upright, and looked like he was doing business. "It''s easy, I need you to help me" Qi Han calmly informed Lai San of his request. The reason why came to Lai San was also because he knew Lai San¡¯s person well, and of course this familiarity came from the contact in the previous life. Although this Lai San is a local ruffian, he is very principled. Even if he later monopolized the black market in the provincial capital, there are things that violate morality and ethics and involve human life. He will never be contaminated. Now that their home has been under surveillance, it is not convenient to do anything during the day, just want to do something, and it is not convenient for family members to show up. Therefore, he must find a helper and leave the matter to Lai San, he is very relieved. "Okay, leave this to me, I promise to satisfy you." Lai San raised his brows after listening to the mission, swearing and clapping his chest to make a promise. Qi Han explained again, and left with Qin Tianru. Walking on the empty street, the moonlight elongated the two figures. "Cold?" Qi Han held Qin Tianru''s little hand and kneaded a few times, then put it in his coat pocket. He liked to hold her hand, it was soft and delicate. "Not cold." Qin Tianru frowned. Qi Han raised his lips and said softly, "Wait a few days before we can stay away from these disturbances and live a peaceful life." Qin Tianru suddenly hugged his arm and smiled, "I''ll go wherever you go anyway, I don''t have any other relatives here." In the night, the arc of Qi Han''s mouth was raised high. Perhaps, all the hardships he endured in the previous life were rewarded, and all the hardships he had endured in this life were exchanged for her. If you have something to do when you go out, first release three chapters in advance. If you come back early in the evening, I will make up for it~ It depends on the time. Chapter 59： 059, the test of the big room Chapter 59 059, the test of the big house On the second day, the Qi family. Qi Yuanhua and his wife had just sent off their young children to go to school when someone came from the big room. Shen Yuerong immediately gave Liu Bo a wink, who nodded slightly and left the living room calmly. Immediately, a middle-aged couple walked in. "Brother and sister, is there any news of Xiaohan yet?" Yang Meilian, the daughter-in-law of the big house, asked. Compared with Shen Yuerong''s thin and elegant, Yang Meilian is much more rounded. If the former is a lady, then the latter is more like the wife of a nouveau riche. Shen Yuerong tugged tightly at the corner of her clothes, trying her best to hold back the anger in her heart. If it wasn''t for her son''s plan, she would have wanted to rush up to give her a few slaps to Yang Meilian right now. The face pretends to be concerned, but the heart is extremely vicious and dirty, this woman is simply the heart of a snake. Their family was almost deceived by their husband and wife. Came here on purpose early in the morning, under the banner of concern, in fact, 80% of them came to test the couple, right? Shen Yuerong twitched the corners of her mouth lightly, "No, what, sister-in-law has news?" Hearing this, Yang Meilian''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of joy, and she waved her handkerchief, "Oh~ we don''t have any news about this. How can this be good, Xiaohan, what happened?" Qi Yuanping on the side with a bitter face, said to Qi Yuanhua, "Yuanhua, what are you going to do with Boss Xu? I don''t think they will give up. Today is the answer day, but there is no news from Xiaohan yet. No matter what the situation is on his side, in the end it is Boss Xu who loses. The most important thing in our business is integrity. Now that Boss Xu has not received the goods, it even affects the delivery of others. I am afraid the loss here is not small. If we do not give people a satisfactory answer today, I estimate that our Qi family''s reputation in the provincial capital will also plummet. " "." Qi Yuanhua lowered his head slightly, his hands clenched into fists, he didn''t dare to look at him now, for fear that the emotions in his eyes would be exposed. In addition to being angry, he is more angry and self-blame. He was angry with himself for being so stupid before, how could he think his big brother was a good one? If it wasn''t for the things Xiaohan told them, he must have been moved by hearing his ''heartfelt words'' now, and even foolishly thought that his good eldest brother was worried about himself. But after learning the true face of the big room, he had a different feeling when he was listening to these words at the moment. These words sounded to be worrying about others, but in fact, after examining them carefully, they were biasing the other party and convincing themselves to compromise, and even the reputation of the Qi family was involved in the words, so as to increase the pressure on themselves. Oh, he is really a good big brother! "I see, big brother, don''t worry, I will definitely give Boss Xu a satisfactory explanation, and it will never damage the goodwill of our Qi family." Hearing this, Qi Yuanping tilted the corners of his mouth invisibly, and then patted his brother''s shoulder with a heavy face to encourage him, just like a good brother. "You just have an idea." Yang Meilian and her husband Qi Yuanping looked at each other quickly, and then said, "There is still something in the store, so let''s go first. If there is anything you need our help with, don''t show up, you are all family." "it is good." Shen Yuerong saw that her husband seemed to be on the verge of losing control of her emotions, so she quickly got up and responded. After the big house couple disappeared in the courtyard, Qi Yuanhua picked up the teacup at hand and smashed it on the ground. "I''m so blind!" Shen Yuerong walked over to her husband, reached out and held his hand, comforting her softly. "Don''t be angry, they will have retribution." Today''s update is complete~ Today''s reward is added, and we will keep it for tomorrow! The counterattack mode will be activated tomorrow. Chapter 60： 060, plan to act Chapter 60 060, Plan to Act Qi Yuanhua and his wife had just sorted out their emotions when they heard Liu Bo say that a guest came to the door. When they heard that the other party''s surname was Xu, the hearts of the couple suddenly lifted up. finally come! The couple looked at each other, quickly adjusted their expressions, and got up to greet their "guests". ¡ª On the other side, Qi Han received a note from the small side door, which was a message from Lai San. The so-called Boss Xu, formerly known as Xu Hu, is a gangster in the northern urban area of ??Jincheng. To deal with these rogues, he naturally wants to find people who are most familiar with their characteristics. And Lai San is also a person in their circle, but it is different from the area occupied by Xu Hu. I have heard a little about each other''s names, but the two don''t know each other, and there is no brotherhood. Therefore, after taking over the task of Qi Han, Lai Thirty quickly inquired about all the information about Xu Hu, and also got a clear idea of ??his recent movements. After reading the note, Qi Han wrote a letter and placed it on the side of the small side door. This is how he made an appointment with Lai San to deliver the message. Sure enough, Lai San did not live up to his expectations. He had all the information about Xu Hu in place so quickly. This ability is much stronger than Xu Hu. It''s no wonder that he was able to support such a large industry in the later period. If it hadn''t been delayed by the experience of the previous life, he really didn''t know the character of Lai San. Qi Han''s mind moved, this Lai San is worth making friends. In the room, Qin Tianru, who was sitting on the couch, sighed with a wrinkled face. Still no news! It''s been a few days, and the letters in her storage space still haven''t changed a bit. This made her have to admit this reality, she really lost contact with her mother. But soon, Qin Tianru adjusted her emotions. She has always been optimistic about the situation. She believes that with the ability of her mother and the intelligence of her eldest brother, she may be able to solve this problem soon. Now she just needs to take care of herself and live the present life well. Indistinctly, she heard a series of noisy voices coming from the front hall, thinking that the two sides were arguing fiercely. She can''t help much now, the only thing she can do is try not to cause trouble or hold her back. An hour later, Xu Hu finally took the people away, and Qi Han hurriedly took Huanhuan to the front hall. In the living room, Shen Yuerong''s eyes were red, and Qi Yuanhua''s face was calm. Qin Tianru stepped forward immediately, took Qi''s mother''s hand, and asked with concern, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Did those people do something excessive?" Shen Yuerong wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and whispered softly, "Don''t worry, kid, I''m fine, half of me is angry, half of it is for those people to see." Hearing this, Qin Tianru felt a little relieved, she really thought something was wrong just now, it''s fine! Qi Han asked directly, "Father, what did Xu Hu say?" Qi Yuanhua sighed, "It''s really what you said, he wants our family to compensate 20,000 yuan, otherwise he will go to the new government to solve the problem, and even there is a threat in his words, which means that if we can''t pay Come, it will make our family miserable." Qi Han frowned, "What else?" "I did as you said before, and he said he would give us three days to raise money." Qi Yuanhua has been relatively straightforward since he was a child, and he is not good at lying at all. When facing Xu Hu, he also spent a lot of effort to suppress the true emotions in his heart, and according to his son''s account, he was with Xu Huxu and Weishe. Chapter 61： 061, the warehouse is on fire! Chapter 61 061, the warehouse is on fire! Qi Han sneered, "You don''t have to wait three days, they will act tonight." "." Qi Yuanhua and his wife were very speechless. They were really cruel. They really pushed their family to death. Next, several people had a detailed exchange of plans for the next step. After confirming that nothing was missed, the family waited for the night to come. In the middle of the night, the courtyard gate of Qi''s house was knocked violently! Uncle Liu was explained beforehand, so he didn''t fall asleep, and immediately went to open the door when he heard the movement outside the door. "Boss! Boss, it''s not good! Our warehouse is on fire!" The guy from the woodcarving shop stood at the door anxiously, patting his thighs and shouting. This movement instantly awakened the surrounding neighbors, and when they heard the man''s words, everyone was surprised and sighed. "What kind of immortals has this second house of Qi''s family offended recently? Why are these unfortunate incidents one after another?" "Hey, sin!" "I saw a bunch of vicious people coming to their house today, so it''s not easy to mess with." "Why did the good end catch fire? How much money did it cost?" "This man, when he is unlucky, he gets his teeth stuck when he drinks cold water." "I heard that their eldest son hasn''t been found yet, and I don''t know tsk!" "Okay, don''t touch others'' bad luck again." "That''s it, let''s all say less." In the sound of everyone''s discussion, Qi Yuanhua hurriedly followed the guy in the store to the warehouse. In the yard next door, Qi Yuanping and his wife didn''t fall asleep either. They were sitting in the room drinking tea and waiting for good news. How can they sleep with such a big thing. After hearing the movement, the couple hurried to the courtyard wall in the middle of the house to eavesdrop, and when they heard the shouts of the man, the couple was overjoyed. "Success?" Yang Meilian''s whole body revealed a burst of excitement. Qi Yuanping had a smile on his face, looking like he was winning. "Wait, in a few days, the second child and his family will have to get out." Hearing the words, Yang Meilian also laughed, with a look of glee. can finally bring down the second room, and they will be able to sit back and relax completely in the future. Humph, is that idiot in the second room worthy of a glorious and rich life? So, the couple went back to their room and went to sleep happily. Early in the morning the next day, Qi Yuanping and his wife got up and went to the second room to ''comfort'' some time later. Qi Shishi saw that her parents were in a good mood early in the morning, she rolled her eyes and immediately raised a bright smile. "Father, Mother, did something good happen in our family?" Yang Meilian immediately restrained the happy look on her face, "Forget it, business matters, why do you ask so many children, just read your book well." Qi Shishi stepped forward and took her mother''s hand, coquettishly, "Mother, I''ve spent all my pocket money, can you give me some more? I still have a few books that I haven''t bought yet." Yang Meilian frowned, "I remember that I gave you ten dollars just the day before yesterday, and it''s all spent so quickly? Don''t waste your money, let''s make some money." "Okay, since the girl''s money has been spent, you can just give her a little more. What a big deal." Qi Yuanping is in a good mood today, and he doesn''t want to be affected by a trivial matter, let alone a little pocket money, and their family can''t afford it. This **** has long hair and short knowledge. Chapter 62： 062, Qi family big room Chapter 62 062, Qi''s big room "Thank you dad!" ''s mind succeeded, Qi Shishi almost jumped up with joy, and the smile on his face became even brighter. Immediately, Qi Shishi dressed up like a butterfly and happily went out to school. Who knew that as soon as he walked to the gate of the courtyard, he ran into Qi Qing, the second uncle, and Qi Shishi suddenly lost his good mood. So she rushed forward quickly, pushed Qi Qing on purpose, and rushed out of the courtyard ahead of her. ¡°Humph~¡± Qi Qing was stunned for a while, and when she saw that she was a nuisance in the big room, she was very angry, and she was not willing to get used to her eldest lady''s temper. "Qi Shishi, you don''t have eyes. If you don''t walk across such a wide threshold, you want to squeeze me. What''s wrong with you!" Qi Shishi sneered, raised his chin and said triumphantly, "I''m happy, what''s the matter with you?" They were both born in the same year, but the dates differ by a week. She is her cousin and Qi Qing is her cousin. It stands to reason that the relationship between the two sisters should be very close. After all, they are similar in age, they are cousins, and they have lived in the same big house since childhood. But on the contrary, the relationship between the two of them is not harmonious at all, and it can even be said that water and fire are incompatible, and they have not liked each other since childhood. As he gets older, Qi Shishi hates this cousin more and more, because of their relationship, no matter where they go, people around them always compare them. Especially in school, she is obviously cute and cute, but she is not as popular as Qi Qing. She really doesn''t understand that Qi Qing''s words and deeds are so rude, she doesn''t look like a lady at all, why are there so many boys who like her? Therefore, she was annoyed when she looked at Qi Qing, and she was always against her, and she was happy when she saw that she was deflated. "You are crazy." Qi Qing scolded directly and continued to walk forward. Qi Shishi stepped forward and stopped in front of Qi Qing. "Qi Qing, what are you so arrogant about, your family is about to become a pauper, do you know? I tell you, in a short while, your family will go back to the countryside and be scumbags, hahaha~" Qi Qing glared at each other angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about!" The atmosphere at home these few days is indeed not quite right, but my parents didn''t say anything and didn''t let them ask any more questions. She and my younger brother were in school during the day, and would only go home after school in the afternoon, so when it comes to things at home, They really don''t know much. Qi Shishi''s chin raised even higher, and sneered, "Oh, if you are talking nonsense, you can go home and ask your parents to know, hum, your family is about to become a countryman, don''t say that you have any relationship with our family in the future. It''s a relationship, our two are different from the cloud and mud." Qi Qing was very angry, "You have something amazing, it''s rare in our family!" Hearing this, Qi Shishi sneered, "My brother is an international student and a talent valued by the country. When my brother returns to China, he will be a high-ranking official. This alone is enough to crush you. It''s really funny, some people in the past, ah, they were still going around touting how smart their brother was and how good his grades were, and he would definitely be selected. What''s the result? tsk tsk ~ slap in the face. " "." Qi Qing blushed, staring at Qi Shishi fiercely, what the other party said was the truth, which made her unable to refute. The fact that her brother lost the election is undoubtedly a pain point that their family can''t talk about now. Damn Qi Shishi, he tramples on her every time, mad at her! Chapter 63： 063, Qi Yuanping and his wife Chapter 63 063, Qi Yuanping and his wife Seeing that the other party was angry, Qi Shishi was in a happy mood, and turned to Qi Qing with a deliberate look of disgust. "Huh, your family should just stay in the countryside and be a mud leg for the rest of your life!" After finished speaking, Qi Shishi left triumphantly. Since her brother was selected as an international student, their family has been completely proud. Many people rushed to the door to give gifts. Wherever they went, their family was the first to be courted by everyone. Even the school wanted to make friends with her. classmates. Such a high-profile day is the life that Qi Shishi should live. ¡ª At nine o''clock in the morning, after Qi Yuanping and his wife had packed up, they came to the house where the second room is located. Seeing that Qi Yuanhua was sitting in the living room, the couple were slightly surprised. Why was this different from what they expected? Shouldn''t the second room be a mess? Why does Qi Yuanhua stay at home? He should be picking up the mess over there in the warehouse. "Second brother, why are you still at home? Didn''t it say there was a fire in the warehouse? Is the matter already settled?" Things exceeded expectations a little, and Qi Yuanping couldn''t care about human care, so he hurriedly asked. Qi Yuanhua suddenly asked, "Brother, there was so much noise in the middle of the night last night, didn''t you hear it? Why did you come here?" "Uh" Qi Yuanping choked, he didn''t expect his brother to ask such a question, and felt a moment of embarrassment. How did he answer this question? I can''t tell him plainly, the couple are happy, and they wish something happened to their second room, right? Yang Meilian''s eyes flickered slightly, and then she raised a smile, "Well, second child, last night our husband and wife drank a little wine, so we slept quite deeply, and I really didn''t hear anything. No, I overslept this morning. We heard about you from Aunt Li, and we rushed over immediately. " "Yes, yes, I''m so sorry, second child, we never thought that this warehouse would suddenly catch fire." Qi Yuanping gave his daughter-in-law an admiring look, and blamed them for being so happy last night that they ignored this detail. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law responded quickly and found an excuse. The second husband and his wife are more foolish. If they say so, they won''t bother with these little things anymore. "Really?" Qi Yuanhua had a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach his eyes. Why didn''t he see these little tricks of the eldest couple before? Such a perfunctory tone, such a nonsense reason, and even the small movements between the two are so obvious, why can''t he see it? Qi Yuanhua was extremely annoyed and guilty, because of his own emotionality, he almost killed their family. Qi Yuanping didn''t want to continue this embarrassing topic, and instead continued to ask the reason. "Second child, what''s going on in the warehouse? How to deal with it?" "The police station has already filed a case, and we have to wait for the result for the specific reason." Qi Yuanhua answered directly and clearly, he didn''t want to waste the slightest thought on them now. Yang Meilian: "What?" Qi Yuanping: "Have you called the police?" "Why, can''t I call the police?" Qi Yuanhua asked calmly. Seeing this, Qi Yuanping and his wife looked at each other and saw a trace of panic in each other''s eyes. "How did this matter get to the point of calling the police? Isn''t there an accident in the warehouse? Why are you looking for the police station? Do people from their public units still care about these trivial matters?" Chapter 64： 064, out of control (add more for the reward) Chapter 64 064, out of control (adding more for the reward) Qi Yuanping suddenly panicked, feeling that some things were out of his control. He understood the temperament of the second child. He has never been the kind of good-natured person who likes to be ahead, pays attention to everything, and doesn''t like to add trouble. But these two days, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. According to the temperament of the second husband and wife, there is no news about the disappearance of the eldest son. The two of them will definitely put the son first, and other things are not as important as their eldest son. They are still looking for someone, but they always feel that they are not as urgent as he imagined. Yesterday, Xu Hu had already brought someone to threaten him. At this critical moment, how could the second child care about the warehouse? But the fact is that the second child not only cared about it, but didn''t even think it was troublesome, and called the police at this time? "It''s a little thing?" Qi Yuanhua smiled coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in his words. Seeing this, Yang Meilian gave her man a wink. She felt that the second child was a little unusual, so they should leave quickly and go outside to spend money to find someone to investigate carefully. Now that the situation has changed, they had better discuss how to deal with it. Now that the second child has brought the matter to the police station, I am afraid this matter will not be able to pass peacefully. They have to think of a way to find someone to pay for the people over there, so that they can turn the page as soon as possible. "Second, I know the warehouse is on fire, you must be in a bad mood, and we won''t bother you anymore." Qi Yuanping acted like a good brother, Shi Shiran got up and prepared to leave. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." Qi Yuanhua said with a stern face. Qi Yuanping frowned, "Second brother, what do you mean by that?" "What do I mean, don''t you know what''s in your heart? Do you really think no one knows what good things you two have done?" At this point, Qi Yuanhua finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and his emotions burst out suddenly, pointing to Qi Yuanping and questioning. Qi Yuanping panicked, thinking about countermeasures quickly in his mind, but his face remained calm. "Second child, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?" Yang Meilian immediately agreed, "That''s right, second brother, our husband and wife are kind to see you, but you accuse us? It''s really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs." "Uncle, auntie, you are so kind!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, Qi Yuanping and his wife froze for a while, and when they saw the familiar face walking in, the couple turned pale in shock. "Qi Han!" "You''re not dead?" Qi Han walked up to Qi Yuanping and his wife, sneered, "What? Auntie, should I die?" "Uh, no, I didn''t mean that." Seeing the living Qi Han, Yang Meilian panicked instantly and could no longer maintain her expression. Qi Yuanping stared at Qi Han who suddenly appeared, holding back his panic, "Xiao Han, are you alright? Why did Boss Xu say that you were robbed by bandits and your whereabouts are unknown?" Qi Han hooked the corner of his mouth, "Thanks to the uncle''s care, my nephew will keep it in mind." "Hehe, why did you get involved with me?" Qi Yuanping laughed dryly. Shen Yuerong walked in with Qin Tianru who followed closely, hearing that Qi Yuanping was still pretending to be stupid, she couldn''t help it. "Stop pretending, you husband and wife, are you really fooling our family as fools? We were blind in the past few years, and we have always treated you as our closest family members. Since you are unkind, don''t blame us for being unrighteous." Chapter 65： 065, torn Chapter 65 065, torn "what do you mean?" Qi Yuanping''s face suddenly sank, and he couldn''t help clenching his hands. When did this second daughter-in-law become so hard-hearted? Qi Yuanhua stepped forward and pulled his daughter-in-law behind him to protect him. He was firm and indifferent towards his own brother. "Qi Yuanping, starting from today, our two families will make a clean break on this matter, and we will cut off the righteousness. From now on, we will return from the bridge to the bridge and return to the road, and we have nothing to do with each other!" "Qi Yuanhua!" Qi Yuanping angrily pointed at the other party. He is the eldest grandson of the Qi family, he is the elder brother, and Qi Yuanhua is the younger brother. Since ancient times, the elders have been orderly. He should respect his elder brother, Qi Yuanhua. How can he talk to his elder brother like this? Even if he wants to cut off the relationship, he should do it. How can he get his second son to speak out? Qi Han curled the corners of his mouth with a mocking look in his eyes, "What? Uncle isn''t ready to pretend?" So far, if Qi Yuanping still doesn''t understand, then he is a fool. "You already knew that? So you co-authored and deliberately played tricks on me?" Qi Yuanping became angry, since they all knew it, there was no need to pretend. "Okay, very good, you are really good, let''s see!" Qi Yuanping angrily pointed at the people in the second room, said a cruel word, and was about to pull Yang Meilian away. At this moment, several people in uniform walked in from outside the courtyard, followed by a group of neighbors who came to join in the fun. "Is it Qi Yuanping and Yang Meilian?" A well-built man walked up to the couple, and after asking a question, he took out a certificate from his clothes. "I am a police officer at the police station. There is a case of intentional murder related to you. Now, please cooperate with us and come to the police station for investigation." ¡°.¡± Qi Yuanping and his wife were dumbfounded and panicked. They didn''t expect the second husband and his wife to come for real? So, no matter how the couple argued and struggled, they were eventually taken away by several police officers. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned! They know about the police station, it hasn''t been established for a long time, but they are still clear about their prestige. These days, ordinary people have a natural fear of being an official. Even if there is a friction accident, they would not dare to go to the police station, for fear of being locked up accidentally. It is said that some people who commit crimes will be killed by the wooden warehouse, which makes their hearts tremble just listening to it. So, what a big scene to be able to alert the police station. In an instant, the onlookers began to discuss. In this regard, Qi Han closed the courtyard door directly, isolating all disturbances. Anyway, when the police station has a judgment, everyone will naturally know what happened. They still have a lot of things to do at home, and they really don''t have time to chat with these people who love to join in the fun. "Father, mother, let''s act separately now. We have to get things done as soon as possible, and we should leave the provincial capital early. If it is later, I''m worried that there will be changes." As soon as Qi Han entered the living room, he arranged it immediately. Today is March 8th, there is not much time left, they will be trapped here if they don¡¯t leave. If you want to leave, you may not be able to escape. So before everything happens, their family has to get out of here. Qi Yuanhua responded immediately, "Okay, I''ll go through the formalities with your mother, and you and Huanhuan will buy supplies." "Here, Xiaohan! All the cash I have is here." Shen Yuerong took out a cloth bag and handed it to her son, which contained all the cash in their family today. "it is good." At this time, Qi Han didn''t pay much attention to it, he took the wallet directly, and took Huanhuan to go out shopping. Today''s update is complete! Thank you for your support and rewards, I love you! Chapter 66： 066, hoarding supplies 1 Chapter 66 066, hoarding supplies 1 spent most of the day, Qin Tianru followed Qi Han to run between the major grain and oil stores. In the name of wholesalers, they bought a large amount of grain, oil, rice, noodles and other materials, and went to the cloth workshop to buy some coarse cloth and cotton cloth. The colors were too bright, so the two of them ignored them, and only picked some darker, more stain-resistant fabrics. Qi Han glanced at Qin Tianru, and finally chose two pieces of red and pink fabrics, which were naturally useful to him. Qin Tianru only glanced at it and didn''t ask any further questions. Then, the two went to the grocery store and bought some daily necessities. Because the two bought a lot, the store was also willing to help deliver it to the door. This also saved a lot of time for the two of them. Qi Han directly told the merchant the address of the small warehouse, and there was Uncle Liu there to respond, so he didn''t worry about any problems. Because of the war in the past few years, the production lines of many factories and workshops are in a state of disconnection. Even if the general environment has stabilized now, the recovery of the production industry will take time. Therefore, even though there are many businesses today, many materials are still in short supply, and some items are even broken. Therefore, many businesses on the street operate in similar categories. On Jincheng Street, the two fell into a frantic buying and buying mode, and they all bought in large quantities. The shop owner laughed out of his gums when he saw the two people''s generosity. Being able to buy so arbitrarily makes Qi Han feel a burst of sighs. Looking at the passers-by on the street, who would have thought that a document would be issued to ban business in the near future? In the next few years, there will be no private shops nor business owners. Except for the state-run factories, institutions, department stores, and state-run restaurants, it seems that overnight, there are no other shops. Not to mention the small vendors that used to be everywhere. The issuance of this regulation caught all the merchants by surprise in an instant, and they were all shut down without even giving a little time to react. Qi Han remembered that at that time he was facing the prospect of looking for a job. After raising a foot injury at home for two months, he couldn''t stay any longer. He didn''t want to continue to increase the burden on the family. No more, the family huddled in the small courtyard, living off some of his mother''s remaining dowry jewelry. As the eldest son in the family, he is obliged to take care of his parents, younger siblings. Originally, he thought that he had a college degree anyway, so he didn''t have to worry about his job. As a result, who knows, at this time such a regulation came, which once made the situation he faced instantly became extremely difficult. So many shops were closed at once, and private trading was also banned, which led to many people having no way out and becoming unemployed. All of a sudden, the recruitment quota of state-owned units became a sweet pastry that everyone competed for. But there are only so many places in the unit, and there is no way to accept the unemployed from the entire Jincheng. Therefore, if it doesn''t matter if you go through the back door, you won''t be able to compete with so many competitors. At that time, the second house of the Qi family had long been secretly sent by the big house to make things up everywhere, deliberately ruining the reputation of their family, and even implicated the grandfather''s family. As you can imagine, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want relationships, and Qi Han, who doesn¡¯t have strong capital if you want money, still has a bad reputation. How can he have a job opportunity? What if he was a college student? But I haven''t met Bole who knows Maxima, who knows who you are? Chapter 67： 067, hoarding supplies 2 Chapter 67 067, Hoarding Supplies 2 This incident made Qi Han depressed for a long time. Originally, he thought it was miserable enough for their family to get to that point, and he never thought that there would be more miserable things in the future. After some shopping, Qi Han asked Qin Tianru beside him, "Huanhuan, what else do you think is missing? Let''s hurry up and buy it." Qin Tianru thought for a while, "Just buy some more seeds, it doesn''t matter what kind of seeds it is, as long as it''s seeds." She did collect a lot of seeds in her storage space, but when she collected it, she was not rushing to famine, so the seeds she collected were very mixed, most of which were seeds of medicinal herbs and flowers and fruits. And the proportion of whole grains in the grain category is not large, and this amount is simply not enough. From Brother Han¡¯s remarks, she also understands that the next few years will definitely be difficult, but the reserves of grain seeds are very important. This is equivalent to their back-up guarantee. As long as there is grain, she can ensure that everyone will not go hungry. "it is good." Qi Han''s eyes lit up when he heard Huanhuan''s words, how could he forget such an important thing. Although they bought a lot just now, the quantity is still limited. It can support them for three or four months at most, and it is impossible for them to buy all the rations for the next few years at once. Even if their conditions allow it, the grain and oil stores in the city may not have so much reserves. In such a large provincial capital, other people will not eat and buy grain. This is clearly not realistic! Huanhuan has a plant-type ability. Although he still hasn''t fully understood what this so-called ability is all about, he is very clear about one thing, that is what Huanhuan said, and her special ability can stimulate Ripe seeds. That is to say, as long as they reserve enough grains, they are not afraid of the situation of running out of grains in the future. This is much less hassle than buying food in bulk, and it is also much cheaper in terms of price. "Go, let''s go to the nearby village to buy now." Having said that, the two rushed to the gate of the provincial capital and rented a bullock cart, waving the bullwhip and rushing towards the village on the outskirts of the city. Actually, the grocery stores in the city have seeds, but the quantity is too small, and the price is also higher. In this case, it is better for them to go to the village to find the villagers to buy them. The current situation is not as severe as it was in the past, and population control is not so strict. Therefore, free trade is a very common thing. But Qi Han knew that this casual freedom situation would be broken soon. On the way, the two exchanged again. Since they are going to the village to collect all kinds of seeds, it is better to collect more wild game. After all, they rely on the mountains to eat the mountains. The products in the village are much richer than those in the city, and every household has some income. The two approached the village chief to explain their intentions, and they were warmly received by the village chief. Not to mention their eagerness, who would have known that they could have business delivered to their door while sitting at home. This kind of good thing, the village chief can''t do more the better. Soon, the village chief called the villagers together. When everyone heard that the boss wanted to buy some wild game and game to open a grocery store, they immediately said that they had stock at home. So the villagers ran home quickly and rummaged through the inventory at home. The supplies were all kinds. There are dried mushrooms and fungus, homemade smoked bacon, air-dried game, farmhouse salted vegetables, pickled salted duck eggs, and even coarse cloth spun by peasant women using old-fashioned spinning machines. Chapter 68： 068, progress Chapter 68 068, Progress Of course, all kinds of seeds are also essential, all packed in sacks. Seeing the noisy scene, Qi Han couldn''t help shouting at the crowd. "Folks, we still need cotton. If you have any at home, you can bring it. If you have other agricultural products, you can send it over." Hearing this, many villagers looked overjoyed and hurried home to fight back with a large bag of cotton. Seeing this, Qi Han and Qin Tianru looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Because there were too many materials to be traded, the two of them divided the labor and cooperated. Qin Tianru was responsible for the statistics of the materials, Qi Han was responsible for the settlement and payment, and the village chief was responsible for maintaining the order. It took more than half an hour for the two of them to count them. Because there were too many agricultural products, the ox cart they came couldn¡¯t fit at all, so they had no choice but to transport them in batches. So busy, when the two of them got home, it was already dark. "I''m home?" Qi Yuanhua and his wife had returned long ago, but they had not seen their son and Huanhuan for a long time. They were a little worried, after all, their family had been watched before. Now that the two children are safe and sound, the couple can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Where did you two go? Why did you come back so late?" Shen Yuerong asked with concern. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Auntie, I made you worry. Brother Han and I went to a village on the outskirts of the city, so I came back late." "I see, are you hungry? We can have dinner soon." After Shen Yuerong knew the reason, she was completely relieved and turned around to arrange dinner for the family. "it is good." Qin Tianru rubbed her stomach. She had been running around for a long time. She was really hungry now. Sure enough, the more exercise she had, the quicker her digestion would be. On the other side, Qi Han was asking about the progress of his father''s work today. "The woodcarving shop has already found a buyer. After signing the contract tomorrow, the goods and the cash will be settled. At the sub-district office, we have also completed the transfer of the household registration. The account is back home. As for the sale of our house, the news has also been posted, but I haven¡¯t found a buyer so soon, tomorrow I will go to school with my mother, and go through the transfer procedures for Qingqing and Xiaojun¡± Qi Yuanhua explained everything they had done today. At this time, he didn''t seem to realize that as a father, he already regarded the eldest son as the backbone of the family. I will subconsciously ask my eldest son for his opinion in everything I do, and I will ask my eldest son for advice before making a decision. "Big Brother!" At this moment, two exclamations sounded from the door of the living room. Qi Qing and Qi Jun did not expect that as soon as they entered the living room, they saw their eldest brother who had lost contact for several days. The sister and brother rushed up excitedly. The three siblings of the Qi family have always had a good relationship. The two younger brothers have been running behind their elder brother''s **** since they were young. The most important thing is that the elder brother is smart and can always make a lot of fun toys for them to play with. In addition, their eldest brother''s studies are also very good, so in the hearts of the siblings, the eldest brother is their role model, and they have closeness and love to him and respect him at the same time. Qi Han looked at his younger brother and sister who had been away for decades, and felt very emotional. "I haven''t been at home these few days, are you honest and obedient?" "Big brother, I''m obedient, it''s the younger brother who is naughty." Qi Qing unceremoniously threw the pot on her younger brother. Chapter 69： 069, sister-in-law? Chapter 69 069, Sister-in-law? "I do not have!" Qi Jun''s eyes were anxious, he didn''t expect his sister to be so unreliable, obviously many things were done together by the two of them. "Brother, don''t believe her, I''m not naughty, don''t believe her nonsense." Qi Qing and Qi Jun pulled Qi Han''s sleeves from left to right and argued. "Pfft~" Suddenly a pleasant laughter sounded, and the siblings turned their heads to look, only then did they realize that there was a beautiful girl sitting in their living room. At this moment, she was looking at them with a smile on her face, her eyes were like twinkling stars, very bright and dazzling. The siblings let go of their hands instantly and stood upright with a hint of embarrassment on their faces. They really didn''t notice that there were still guests, but they were still arguing in front of the guests. Thinking about it, they felt rude. Although their siblings are usually more casual and carefree, they still understand the proper etiquette. Qin Tianru didn''t laugh on purpose, but just thought Brother Han''s siblings were very interesting, so he couldn''t help laughing. Upon seeing this, Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth and solemnly introduced his younger siblings. "Qingqing, Xiaojun, this is my object, the sister-in-law of the two of you. In the future, you two should respect her as much as you do me, you know?" "Sister-in-law?!" The two brothers exclaimed in unison, and looked at Qin Tianru in astonishment. when did it happen? Isn¡¯t eldest brother always impatient with blind dates? How can I bring back a sister-in-law when I go out? Qin Tianru smiled and said hello, "Hello, my name is Qin Tianru, nice to meet you." Shen Yuerong angrily said, "Why are you all standing there, not calling anyone." "Sister-in-law!" The siblings immediately straightened up and shouted. Qin Tianru pursed his lips and smiled embarrassedly when he heard the address. Afterwards, the whole family sat around and ate dinner. During this period, the siblings finally figured out the cause and the process. Qi Yuanhua and his wife did not hide what the big room did. Although the two children were still underage, they were not considered children. They also had the right to know what happened at home. What''s more, they have already broken through the big house''s strategy, and they are not afraid that their sister and brother will reveal something. Anyway, now the two families have completely torn their faces, and the sister and brother must be shown the true face of the big room. "Huh? Transfer?" "We''re going home? Countryside?" Hearing that their parents said that they would go through the transfer procedures for them tomorrow, the siblings were stunned. They have been living in the provincial capital since they were born. Why are you going back to the country all of a sudden? For the decision of the adults, the sister and brother expressed that they couldn''t understand, but Qi Yuanhua and others did not want to disclose the "prediction" to the two children. Qi Jun protested, "Father, can I not go back to the countryside? But my friends are all in the provincial capital, why should I go back to the countryside to study, aren''t the schools in the provincial capital bad?" "You don''t have to go back." Qi Yuanhua said quietly. Hearing this, Qi Jun was full of joy, "Really?" Qi Yuanhua followed up with a sentence, "Well, we''re leaving, you stay alone." "." Qi Jun choked, is this joke funny? Everyone is gone, why does he stay here alone? To be a wandering little beggar? He was not happy. In the end, the protest ended in vain, and the sister and brother obediently packed their bags that night. The next day, the verdict on the big house came out! Sorry for the delay, I have been busy lately. Today''s update is complete. Good night! Chapter 70： 070, plot Chapter 70 070, Stratagem "Captain Zhao, what is the verdict?" Qi Yuanhua couldn''t wait to ask, he wanted to know what kind of punishment Qi Yuanping would get. This morning, the husband and wife were just about to take their children to the school to go through the transfer procedures, but as soon as they went out, they encountered the police chief of the police station who came to inform them. is also the police officer who brought people to arrest Qi Yuanping and his wife last time, and he is in charge of the case concerning their family. Now that Captain Zhao came to the door, the Qi family also had guesses in their hearts. Captain Zhao''s tone showed a hint of pity, "Xu Hu confessed, saying that Qi Yuanping ordered him to do it, but unfortunately." This matter has to be said that Qi Han found Lai San and started talking about it. Lai San took on Qi Han''s task and was very efficient. Not only did he find out the details of Xu Hu overnight, but he also found a few brothers to follow Xu Hu 24 hours a day. After learning that Xu Hu arranged for someone to set fire to the warehouse of the second room of Qi''s family in the dead of night, Qi Han began to make arrangements. He is ready to come and get a good deal. Qi Han asked Lai San to find a way to bring Zhao Gongan from the police station over when the gang set fire, so that Zhao Gongan could see the scene with his own eyes, and no one would want to deny it. As for the burned down warehouse, Qi Han said that he didn''t feel bad at all, anyway, the precious wood had already been taken away by his family Huanhuan. Only by letting those people succeed, can he make Xu Hu punished, and if he doesn''t catch Xu Hu, how can he logically clean up the big house? The reason why chose Zhao Gongan is that Qi Han is familiar with Zhao Gongan. The most important thing is that the person who brought Xu Hu and others to justice in the last life is Zhao Gongan. Because Xu Hu and others did a lot of illegal things with the benefit of Qi Yuanping and his son, their arrests even appeared in the newspapers. So, after dark, Lai San threw a small rock wrapped in a note at Zhao Gong''an''s house. The note said that someone had deliberately murdered for money, and also stated the time and place. In order to deepen the trust of Zhao Public Security, Lai San also directly identified the perpetrator on the note, and also mentioned several violations of law and discipline in the past. At first, Zhao Gongan didn¡¯t really believe it when he saw the previous content. If he really wanted to report it, why would he be secretive? He suspected that someone was deliberately fooling him and playing with him. After all, it was not the first time he had encountered such a trick. There are some people in this world who like to play pranks. But when he saw Xu Hu''s name, his mind suddenly changed, because he knew about Xu Hu, but he just never caught him. Since someone reported him, Zhao Public Security decided that he would rather believe him or not, and not miss a chance. So, Zhao Gongan immediately called a few of his subordinates and started action according to the information on the note. Sure enough, they caught four sneaky people at the designated time and place. Just when they wanted to question them, they found that a house not far away was on fire. You don''t need to ask, you know that these four people have done a good job, so Zhao Gongan took the people back to the police station for strict interrogation, and soon the four people explained Xu Hu. Followed Zhao Gongan and caught Xu Hu according to the location explained by the four people. This interrogation naturally involved Qi Yuanping and his wife. Then, there was the incident of Zhao Public Security coming to arrest people. Chapter 71： 071, Stratagem 2 Chapter 71 071, Trick 2 But I didn''t expect Qi Yuanping and his wife to be so cunning. One of them refused to admit it, and the other only knew that Sapo was acting stupid. In short, they did not admit their activities with Xu Hu. However, with the conclusive evidence of human and material evidence, Qi Yuanping and his wife had to admit that they had instructed Xu Hu to set fire to the fire. "This is too shameless! What do you say at the police station? Is it possible that this is the case? They want to make money and kill people." When Shen Yuerong heard the deceitful behavior of the couple in the big room, she immediately became anxious, she was not reconciled! If the Dafang couple was so easily let go, wouldn''t the sins suffered by her family Xiaohan be in vain? So what''s the point of them putting up with it all? Public Security Zhao understood the victim''s mood very well, and he was not annoyed. He continued to explain in a good-natured manner. "Qi Yuanping and his wife cannot shirk their responsibility for setting fire to your warehouse, because not only did Xu Hu have witnesses, but also the jade that Qi Yuanping gave him as evidence. However, there is no clear evidence for Qi Yuanping''s instigation of Xu Hu to murder Qi Han''s life. When Qi Yuanping explained this matter, he expressed it very vaguely, and it was only a verbal transaction, and he did not leave any written or object information. prove. Therefore, based on the existing evidence and identification, we can only judge Qi Yuanping and his wife on the charges of making money and deliberately destroying other people''s property, so the sentence is not too heavy. " "Then it''s not cheap for the couple." Shen Yuerong was very unconvinced. Qi Yuanhua also looked indignant. Qi Han asked calmly, "What is the final result?" In fact, he was not surprised by this result. The current environment is different, and everyone places more emphasis on human life, so it is not easy to deal with a life, and at most it is a humanized punishment. Such as verbal teaching, or imprisonment for a period of time. He also knew in his heart that as long as there was no 100% conclusive evidence, he would not impose a heavy punishment. The key to his incident is that it is difficult to obtain evidence. After all, the place of the incident was out of town, and the group of people who were chasing him were not the **** in the provincial capital. The so-called sky is high and the emperor is far away, and strong dragons can¡¯t suppress the snakes in the land. When they send people over to collect evidence, those people have long since cleared the traces and escaped. So in the beginning, he didn''t want to overwhelm the big room with a single dash. As long as he can tear off their true colors, let his family recognize the person of Dafang, and draw a line with them, it will be a success. What''s more, breaking the face with the big room and drawing a clear line is only the first step for him to get revenge on them. If the police station really killed them in the wooden warehouse, he would still feel that it was too cheap for a big family, because compared with the crimes that their family suffered in their previous life, it would make Qi Yuanping and his wife die directly, which would make them happy. Therefore, he wanted to let the big house experience the suffering that their family suffered in their last life, even worse than their family''s last life. That is worthy of the suffering that their family suffered in the previous life. If Qi Yuanping and his wife thought that everything would be fine if they survived this disaster, then he could only say that they thought it was too beautiful. He still didn''t give them a big gift, how could he let them die so easily? More importantly, Qi Ming has not returned to China yet. If all his cards are spread out now, what will happen later? Chapter 72： 072, final result Chapter 72 072, Final Results It can be said that Qi Ming was the source of all the suffering that was attached to them in the previous life, and even caused their family''s tragic end. It is difficult to quell the resentment in his heart without making Qi Ming pay a heavy price. Public Security Zhao answered frankly, "The police station will detain them for two months to reflect, and then ask them to compensate your family''s losses, and then make a public apology to your family. I''m here today for compensation. Do the math, how much is the specific loss, and give a detailed description of the compensation, and I will pass it on to them. You can rest assured that this matter is under our supervision, and we will never let them and their husbands. cheating. " In fact, he was quite dissatisfied with this result, but unfortunately their police station has not been established for a long time, and many rules are still being gradually explored and accumulated. Although there is a set of laws at present, there is not a single clause in it that clearly states the circumstances of such cases, so it is difficult for them to make judgments. Qi Han nodded and replied, "Okay, we got it, I''ll trouble Zhao Gongan, we have the ledger, and I''ll transcribe a copy for you right away." Shen Yuerong angrily pulled her handkerchief, Qi Yuanhua was silent, obviously not in a good mood. Qi Qing and Qi Jun are still confused. As for Qin Tianru, she understood Zhao Gongan''s remarks. After all, it is still backward in the 1950s, and it is not a future generation with sound laws. There are too many loopholes to be exploited, but it is not like the later generations. If it is involved, you can be sentenced to a crime. This country has only been established for a few years, and many infrastructures are lacking. Even the problem of food and clothing for the common people has not been completely solved. Who can care about the imperfection of the people¡¯s livelihood laws? In her opinion, being able to quickly sort out a set of basic trial standards and bottom lines is already very good. Half an hour later, Qi Yuanhua handed over the account book details to Zhao Public Security. "Zhao Gongan, here is the detailed record of the purchase of our woodcarving shop. In the burnt warehouse, there are precious woods that our shop has accumulated for several years, and we will not mention ordinary woods for the time being. But those precious woods are almost all of our belongings. Most of the investment in the store is on those precious woods. Just now, our father and son also counted them. The total value of those precious woods that have been burned is 86,000. Five hundred and twenty-seven dollars. " ¡°.¡± Hearing the amount, Zhao Gongan gasped. More than 80,000 yuan! Even if he worked all his life without food or drink, he probably wouldn¡¯t have saved more than 80,000 yuan. His job is relatively decent, and he is still a team captain. His income is much higher than others, but his monthly salary is only more than fifty yuan. Those **** even set the warehouse on fire. Where are they burning wood, obviously they burned a lot of money. Zhao Gongan felt that his heart was bleeding, and he couldn''t help but sympathetically glanced at everyone in the Qi family. Such a vicious brother on the stall has also suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes. If you have such a black-hearted relative, you might as well not. "Okay, I get it, don''t worry, I will ask them to pay compensation immediately after I go back, and I will never let you suffer. As for the ordinary wood, it''s as much as you want. There is also the burned down warehouse, which should also be included. These are all the money you spent and can¡¯t be saved. The so-called brothers should also make clear the accounts, and these money are all they should give. " Chapter 73： 073, huge compensation Chapter 73 073, huge compensation Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua got up and held Zhao Gongan''s hand, his face full of gratitude, "Thank you, thank you!" It is their luck to meet such a reasonable and fair police officer. "You''re welcome, serve the people!" Afterwards, the family enthusiastically sent Zhao Gongan out the door. After returning to the living room again, Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help but give Qi Han and Qin Tianru a thumbs up. This trick is really cool! Fortunately, at first, the couple was stopped by Xiaohan in time. If they went directly to the big room to make trouble, they would at most tear their faces in the end, but for the big room, the result was not painful or itchy, and it was impossible to let the big room. The room was punished accordingly. That is simply too cheap for their big house. According to this operation of Xiaohan and Huanhuan, not only will the big house be punished accordingly, but they will also lose a lot of money, which is simply a loss of fame and fortune. Dafang didn¡¯t just want to destroy their belongings, leaving them with nowhere to go, and in the end they could only escape from the provincial capital in despair, so now they will use their own way to treat others. Today, their precious wood has not only been preserved, but also received an additional compensation of more than 80,000 yuan, and it is not worth their hard work in this scene. Shen Yuerong finally showed a smile and confirmed again, "Xiaohan, Huanhuan, has the precious wood in our warehouse really moved?" Qin Tianru nodded affirmatively, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I can guarantee that no one in this world will be able to find those precious woods except myself." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong smiled happily, "Then I''m relieved, it''s alright, I''ll see how the two of them pay our family''s money, hum!" Qi Yuanhua''s face also showed a hint of joy, "Based on my estimation of the business of the home furnishing shop, I am afraid that the big brother and the others will not be able to get 80,000 yuan." "What else do you call Big Brother, are they worthy?" Shen Yuerong gave her husband an annoyed look. Although she was very happy that she could get a large sum of money for free, it didn''t make her forget what the couple in the big room had done. Qi Yuanhua looked embarrassed, "It''s not a habit of shouting, it''s a slip of the tongue, and it won''t happen later." Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Don''t worry, although their shop didn''t make 80,000 yuan, they can use their shop to pay off the debt with the house." This is the ultimate goal of her fight with Brother Han. Although they cannot pay their debts with blood in a short period of time, it can make them bankrupt and have nothing, no financial resources, and no guarantee of life. This is undoubtedly breaking their arms. After they were released from prison for three months, ah, just in time for the ''good time''! Tsk, it''s just amazing later. "Huanhuan is right, they didn''t pay attention back then, and now let them taste the bitter fruit." Shen Yuerong said angrily. "Father and mother, it''s getting late, let''s hurry up and get things done." Qi Han suddenly reminded that they had a lot to do today. Compared to the joy of his parents getting a sum of money, Qi Han was extraordinarily calm in his heart. For him, it was no exaggeration for the big family to pay with their lives. These more than 80,000 yuan can be regarded as the interest paid by their big house to their family first. The blood debts owed should be repaid, and none of them should be missed! "Yes, yes, let''s go out now." So, Qi Yuanhua and his wife hurried out the door with the still confused siblings. And Qi Han also took Huanhuan out to do errands. Chapter 74： 074, Departure (Happy Holidays) Chapter 74 074, Departure (Happy Holidays) China, 1950 AD, March 12th. "Woo~!" The sound of the train whistle sounded, followed by the sound of the train starting. "Dad, the train is moving." Qi Jun leaned against the train window and shouted excitedly. This was his first time traveling by train, so he was a little excited. When Qi Han saw the joy of his family, his mood also became happy, and his whole person showed a relaxed atmosphere. It''s so good, their family finally got out of the tragic trajectory of the previous life and stayed together safely. He couldn''t help but look at the woman sitting beside him with tenderness, and was very moved. This will be the woman he will love and protect in his heart all his life. It is her appearance that changes the fate of their whole family. Qin Tianru felt a burning gaze, turned her head and met a pair of affectionate eyes, she couldn''t help but smile. She is about to start her new life with this man in this strange world. very nice! She is looking forward to it. At this time, the Qi Yuanhua family had already boarded the train to their home county. The case about Dafang went very smoothly. Under the pressure of the police station, Qi Yuanping and his wife did not dare to resist. More than 80,000 yuan, their hearts are bleeding. Although they felt that the second room deliberately tricked them, Zhao Public Security took out a detailed account book, which made the couple speechless. Originally, they would rather be locked up for education than lose the money, because they knew that if they lost the money, their family would really have nothing. But later, they thought of their son who will return to China next year. When he returns, he will definitely become famous and full of glory. If they are imprisoned forever, wouldn¡¯t it be a stain on their son? So, Qi Yuanping and his wife held back their bleeding hearts and gritted their teeth and accepted the compensation. The business of the home furnishing shop is not as good as that of the woodcarving shop, and the income is also average. Over the years, they have barely maintained the life of the big family, so more than 80,000 yuan is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for them. There is no way, in order to alleviate the crime and go out as soon as possible, the couple can only use the shop to pay off the debt of the house assigned to their family, and even add their existing property. Now, the big family is really nothing. In order to reduce the trouble, Qi Han sold the store and converted it all into cash. It is also troublesome to keep it. Even if it is rented out, it will be a hidden danger in the near future. As for the large house of their family, after consulting with his father, Qi Han donated it directly to the country. Naturally, there will be reluctance to part with the house where he has lived since childhood, but doing so has Qi Han''s considerations. Even if they sell the house now, they are still related to their family to some extent, but if it is donated to the public family for free, then the meaning is completely different. Maybe in the future, he can still become a talisman for their family. He also kept an eye on it, and specially asked the public leaders to issue a donation certificate to their family, and also stamped a red seal on it. This is far more reliable than any verbal compliment. As for the materials they purchased before, he and Huanhuan put them into the storage space one night. After that, it took them two more days to sort out their belongings, pack their luggage, and go through all the formalities. Today, their family is considered a serious rural household registration. When the storm hits, it has nothing to do with their home. I wish my sisters a happy holiday and add another chapter! At this point, the Qi family is about to start living in the countryside~ Chapter 75： 075, train fun 1 Chapter 75 075, Train Fun 1 Qin Tianru was very excited, there is no such old-fashioned green-skin train in future generations. Although it is not as comfortable as the high-speed rail of later generations, this kind of experience is very fresh. In order to make the family more comfortable on the train, Qi Han bought all sleeper tickets. There were six of them in total, and they just contracted the entire small box. There are three upper, middle and lower beds on the left and right sides of the small box, so that their family has a small space that belongs to their own home. Having an independent space is much more comfortable and convenient, no matter what to eat or say, you don¡¯t have to worry about your surroundings. The hometown of Qi''s family is under a small county town in the southernmost part of Shu Province. From the county seat to the village, it takes two days to walk. It is conceivable how remote and backward it is. It is completely a mountain col, and the life in the village is quite simple and primitive. The ancestors of the Qi family were able to work hard to get to the provincial capital by one-handed carpentry work, which shows how capable they are. Qi''s family got on the train around 9:00 in the morning. It had been an hour since the start of the train, but the excitement of everyone in the Qi family was still undiminished. "Daddy, are we not coming back in the future?" After chatting, Qi Jun suddenly had a question. He has been living in the provincial capital since he grew up, and his feelings for this city need not be repeated. On the contrary, he is full of unfamiliarity with his parents'' hometown. This trip made him feel novel and uneasy. "." Qi Yuanhua and his wife were suddenly dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer. As for the situation in the future, the two of them don''t really know, and they didn''t ask Huanhuan to ask more questions. For them, if Huanhuan is willing to say something, then they will listen. But if she didn''t take the initiative to mention it, they wouldn''t ask. After all, if you tell others about such a mysterious thing at will, you don''t know if it will have any impact on Huanhuan. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua and his wife unanimously decided not to ask any more questions! Of course, they also believe that if something dangerous really happens, as a person of Huanhuan, they will definitely inform them in advance, so why do they need to get to the bottom of it? At present, the two of them know about two important things that will happen in the near future. Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, we will be back." "Really?" Qi Jun said happily. Recently, he felt that his parents and brother and sister-in-law were a little strange. He didn''t quite understand and understand many things, and he didn''t understand why he had to leave the provincial capital in such a hurry. It feels like if they don''t leave the provincial capital, their family will suffer. Hey, who made him the youngest in this family, he is so rude, adults don''t care about their opinions and thoughts at all, and even if they protest, they will be ruthlessly suppressed. So he could only follow the instructions of their adults honestly, and no matter where he went, as long as their family was together. Qin Tianru nodded quite seriously, it would only take a few years. Qi Qing also asked, "Then our family donated it, what about Qi Shishi?" They moved too quickly this time, and the time was tight. She was so busy packing her luggage that she didn''t have time to say goodbye to her friends. Chapter 76： 076, Train Fun 2 Chapter 76 076, Train Fun 2 Their big house was donated yesterday afternoon, and their family left this morning. I guess Qi Shishi doesn''t know about it yet. Yesterday morning, she even came to their house and yelled, huh, it was their family who had done something wrong, but she even blamed them. But she was too lazy to pay attention to her, and ignored her the whole time. She did not forget the arrogant look of Qi Shishi before, which was simply the face of a villain. If you take care of her, then you will give her face. Sometimes arguing is not the only way to quarrel. Shen Yuerong''s face was calm, "Whatever she does, she is such a big girl, and those with hands and feet will not starve her to death." In the past, she had a bit of care and tolerance for this niece, but since she knew about the dark thoughts of the big room, it was difficult for her to have a good face towards the people in their big room. She has a son and a daughter to care for, so how can she take care of the niece in the next room. Qi Yuanhua: "Don''t worry, after the government officials take over the house, she can still go to the Wang family. It is also an in-law relationship, so she will take care of her to some extent." Qi Yuanping and his wife''s son Qi Ming married his classmate Wang Caiyan before going abroad, and then the couple went abroad to study together, because Wang Caiyan happened to be on the admission list. Shen Yuerong said sourly, "Isn''t it true, the big house is very good, and I found a relative who is an official. If Qi Ming and his husband-in-law came forward this time, Qi Yuanping and the others would only be locked up for two months." She got angry when she mentioned this. She could have kept the couple in the big house for a month or two more, but Qi Ming''s father-in-law cleared the relationship, and in the end, he was only sentenced to two months. Really cheap them. In fact, if you think about it carefully, Dafang''s black thoughts are not without a trace. After Qi Ming was selected to study abroad, Dafang''s behavior was a little different. It''s just that at that time, the couple''s thoughts were on the son who was unsuccessful. Secondly, they felt that it was what they should have done. Who makes people qualified to show off! In addition, after Qi Ming of the big room married the only daughter of the vice president of the provincial capital university, their big room became even more arrogant and full of spring breeze. From time to time, he would talk about their second room in public, inside and out, as if their second room had bullied them. The most irritating thing was that they always stepped on their little cold and held their Qi Ming. Speaking of which, it is their incompetence as parents that allowed the big house to take advantage of it, and even unscrupulously harmed their family. After , she will definitely no longer be blind, let alone make people feel that she is soft and kind. Qin Tianru saw that his aunt was a little excited, so he hurriedly sat beside her and held her hand. "Auntie, don''t be angry with our own bodies for those who are not worth it. Think about what I said before. If you really want them to be kept inside, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them?" Shen Yuerong looked at Huanhuan, saw her wink playfully at her, and suddenly realized the "prophecy" she said before, and her mood instantly brightened. "Yes, yes, I almost forgot, huh, they deserve it. God still has eyes, and those who have broken hearts will eventually get their retribution." Qi Qing, who was sitting on the other side of Qi''s mother, looked at her mother and sister-in-law with a question mark on her face. "Mother, what secrets did you tell your sister-in-law? You don''t have my sister-in-law anymore. Look at the intimacy of the two of you~" Chapter 77： 077, Train Fun 3 Chapter 77 077, Train Fun 3 Shen Yuerong poked her daughter''s forehead with her hand and said with a smile, "Yes, let''s go, we are so well-behaved and caring, I just want a girl like this, just like you are a skin monkey, how can there be a girl Like it." "Hmph, I''m so angry! The kind that''s hard to coax." Qi Qing pouted her little mouth and looked puffed up, but looking at her eyes carefully, she contained a bit of a smile. Qin Tianru hurriedly took out a piece of chocolate from his carry-on bag and put it into Qi Qing''s hand with a smile. "I can use this to coax?" Qi Qing looked at the chocolate in her hand, her eyes lit up, and she put on a small arrogant look, "Well, yes." In an instant, the whole box was full of cheers. Qi Han hooked his mouth and watched the happy scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel an unspeakable sense of happiness and satisfaction in his heart. As long as he can keep the happiness of his family, he will be happy no matter how hard he puts in. Suddenly, Shen Yuerong sighed, "Now our family has left the provincial capital in an orderly manner, but I don''t know if your grandfather''s family can also leave smoothly." Qi Han reassured, "Don''t worry, mother, since grandpa has believed, they will definitely take action, but grandpa''s house is not as simple as ours, and you can leave immediately after the shop and yard are dealt with. After all, grandfather, uncle, and the others are still in important positions, and this handover also takes time, not to mention that their move involves several positions, which involves many levels. " Before their family left, he took Huanhuan to Shen''s house and had a good conversation with his grandfather before he completely obeyed his grandfather. It''s just that the situation of the Shen family is a bit special. All of them are teaching positions. If the whole family suddenly resigns, this behavior is bound to make people suspicious. Therefore, my grandfather decided to leave the family in batches. First, the old couple left with their grandchildren, and then they asked their son and daughter-in-law to suspend their work due to their poor health. As for the question of whether or not to leave the office, it really doesn¡¯t matter after the incident happens. By then, no one will be at the school, and the situation will be in chaos. Who would have the time to go to the countryside to arrest people? Now, Qi Han hopes that the grandfather''s family can leave the provincial capital smoothly, even if it is late, as long as he can leave. After all, the incident that will affect their home, the incident will be later, and they still have some incidents to deal with. "makes sense." Shen Yuerong relaxed a little bit, they reminded them all they could, and then it was up to her father and their own efficiency. The train hummed towards Heping County. The Qi family''s excitement passed, and it gradually quieted down. Everyone found something to pass the time. Qi Qing and Qi Jun were assigned to the upper bunk. They were agile and easy to climb up and down, while Qi''s mother and Qin Tianru were assigned to the middle bunk. As for the bottom bunk, it is left to Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han, two adult men. Although the box is relatively independent, after everyone is asleep at night, who knows if someone will touch it and walk in there? Therefore, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han''s father and son slept in the bottom bunk for safety reasons. In the afternoon, everyone is reading books, playing cards, and knitting wool. In short, everyone has found something to do, and the atmosphere in the box has always been very happy. Chapter 78： 078, vision Chapter 78 078, Vision The next day, before the breakfast announcement sounded, everyone in the Qi family got up early. Although the sleeper is much more comfortable than the hard seat, it may not be able to get a good night''s sleep at night. It is really the sound of the train running, which echoes in my ears all the time, and the drowsiness is also drowsy. Staying in a narrow space for a long time is still a bit of a pain. If you can''t use it, and you don''t have a good rest, it''s easy to cause mental depression. "Good morning~" Qin Tianru greeted everyone with a smile. Her mental health is not bad. Maybe it has something to do with her supernatural powers. Plant powers themselves represent vitality, so she has a good mental power since she was a child and rarely affects her sleep. question. "Uncle and aunt, let''s go up and down the road. It can help stretch your muscles and make your body loose." "Okay, it''s time for the activity. If you sit down like this, your bones will dissipate." Shen Yuerong said with a wry smile, she hadn''t been on a train for many years, and usually traveled within the provincial capital. After a day of riding the train suddenly, she would feel a pain in her lower back. So, the whole family went to the aisle one after another to do their own activities. And Qi Han accompanied Huanhuan to the washstand. There were many people on the train. Even in the sleeper carriage, he didn''t worry about letting her move alone. The girl in his family is hygienic and loves cleanliness. Even if the environment is simple, she will be very neat and tidy. Compared with the casualness of people in this era, she is more careful. "Ha~" Qin Tianru sighed very cutely at the palm of his hand, feeling the freshness of his speech, and was instantly satisfied. For her, not brushing her teeth once would make her feel uncomfortable, and she always felt a strange smell in her mouth. "You can talk to me now~" Hearing this, Qi Han smiled, his eyes full of doting, how could his family Huanhuan be so cute. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the saying that the lover sees Xi Shi in the eyes of the beholder, and the temperament of a little turtle like Huanhuan is cute in his eyes. It seems that no matter what she does, she is always cute. Qi Han reached out and held her hand, with a gentle expression on his face, "Let''s go, it''s time to go back for breakfast." "OK." Qin Tian took a shower as he got what he wanted. Naturally, he was as obedient as he was, and followed her brother Han to the box docilely. Walking down the aisle, Huanhuan couldn''t help looking out of the car window, the scene outside the window seemed to be getting more and more desolate. "Brother Han, do you feel that the mountains along the way are getting more and more depressed?" Qin Tianru couldn''t help frowning, now is the spring of March, the season of recovery of all things, but the whole earth has a desolate atmosphere. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Qi Han looked at the passing scene outside the window, and sighed, "What should come has finally come." Thinking of what Brother Han said before, Qin Tianru frowned, "You mean, signs have already begun to appear here?" "It seems so right now. After all, I was still in the provincial capital at this time in my last life, and I didn''t know much about things in remote areas. It was only when the famine broke out that our family knew. It''s a pity that it was too late. Our family didn''t have any preparations. It all depended on the high-priced food obtained from my mother''s dowry jewelry. You think, even the big cities are in a state of food shortage, but you can imagine how serious other small places will be. ? " Qi Han said in a low voice, he did not expect the famine to appear so early. Chapter 79： 079, site (add more for the reward) Chapter 79 079, site (add more for the reward) In his memory, the time of the outbreak was in mid-April, and the time of the full-blown outbreak was in May, when there was no food to buy in the city. Now, I am afraid that the famine broke out somewhere, but the distance is too far, the transportation is inconvenient, or maybe the local news is suppressed. And the situation behind is getting more and more serious, and the affected area is constantly expanding, so it broke out completely. "I don''t know what''s going on where we went." Qin Tianru was a little worried. Qi Han held Huanhuan''s little hand, "Don''t be afraid, the team is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the products in the mountains are relatively rich, even if it does come, there will be no famine in the village in a short time. Besides, they don''t know how long this famine will last, and our household registration comes from the village, and they will never turn us away from the village. Besides, my cousin in the next room is said to have been the village head for decades, and now his eldest son should be the head of the production team. " There is this relationship, their family will never be driven out, and the place where their family was sent down in the last life is the place where their household registration was. He knew all about the character of his cousin''s family. "Ah That''s good." Qin Tianru was worried that the villagers would be unanimously xenophobic. After all, he was in a special period of famine. Now seeing her brother Han''s steadfast attitude, I feel a lot more at ease. Around ten in the morning, the radio in the car rang. "Passengers and friends, the train is about to arrive at the Qiongxian platform. Passengers and friends who get off the train in Qiongxian County, please prepare your luggage and get off the train. This time the platform will stop for five minutes. Please do not get off the train at will." With the announcement of the broadcast, the speed of the train also slowed down, and Kuang Chi Kuang Chi moved forward slowly. "This Qiong County is really poor, it doesn''t even have a station." Qi Jun, who was lying by the window, whispered, stopped and stopped along the way, and passed many stops, which made Qi Jun understand the differences in various places. For example, anything with the word ''station'' means that there is a specially built train station in this place, and with the word ''platform'', let alone a special station building, it doesn''t even have a decent house, it''s true Just a humble waiting platform. Qi Yuanhua said solemnly, "You think that every place is Jincheng, the place we are going to is not as good as the county seat, you better take it easy, how can a man and a man be so picky? " Qi Yuanhua is a traditional indigenous man. For him, the eldest son has to take on the responsibility and high expectations of the family, so the requirements are naturally much higher, and of course he needs more love for his daughter. After all, when a daughter is of marriageable age, she will marry into someone else''s house, and the selfless love she can enjoy is the days before she gets married. As for the youngest son in the family, because he does not need to take on any family responsibilities, the relative requirements will be much lower. Naturally, Qi Yuanhua and his wife will indulge Qi Jun a little bit. Therefore, growing up unfettered from a young age made him have a somewhat unruly temperament. To put it bluntly, he was a bit wild, and he was very courageous. Of course, his attitude towards his family is different from that of outsiders. Qi Jun has a deep affection for his family and a strong dependence. Chapter 80： 080, a bad premonition Chapter 80 080, a bad premonition Qin Tianru, who was sitting on the lower bed on the other side, suddenly frowned. For some reason, her heart beat a little faster. For Qi Han, who is always concerned about the feelings of his family, he glanced at him and found Huanhuan''s strangeness. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han with a pale face, "I suddenly have a bad feeling." Hearing this, Qi Han''s expression instantly became serious. Because Huanhuan had told him before about their family''s luck, although her luck was not as strong as her mother and eldest sister, she was still somewhat aware of the unknown danger. So, she doesn''t feel well right now, which means something dangerous will happen next. Qi Han quickly looked out the window. The train was about to stop at the platform. Could something happen during the stop? "Don''t worry, I''m here!" No matter what, the priority is to appease the emotions of your loved ones. Qin Tianru nodded obediently, she couldn''t sense what was going to happen, she couldn''t do anything to prevent it, she could only adjust her mentality, take one step at a time, and the soldiers came to block the water and the soil. This is what she has learned over the years. At this time, Qi Qing was lying on the upper bunk and reading the villain book, Qi Han and Qin Tianru were sitting on the lower bunk on the left, Qi''s father and Qi''s mother were sitting opposite them, and Qi Jun was leaning against the window. Because of the voices of Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun, no one noticed Qin Tianru''s whispered conversation with Qi Han. So, Qi Han could not help but solemnly exhort his family, with an unquestionable look on his face. "Daddy, Xiaojun, and Qingqing, when the train stops at the platform, we are not allowed to get off the train, just stay in the carriage, and no one should leave without authorization." Qi Han''s words were the first to be protested by the little overlord Qi Jun. "Why? Brother, it''s so easy to stand up and relax. I''m still thinking about going down to get some fresh air." "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuerong asked closely, not because she refuted anything, but was a little puzzled by her son''s words. When the train stopped at the station before, they also took turns going down, isn''t it okay? Qi Han said solemnly, "Huanhuan doesn''t feel very well, so just in case, we''d better stay in the box and don''t move." This was brought to Huanhuan from the beginning, Qi Yuanhua and his wife suddenly stopped talking, and nodded honestly. When Qi Jun saw that his parents agreed, he knew that there was no room for negotiation, so he could only breathe a little in his heart. "Then I can open the window to get some air." The noise generated by the train is too loud. After a long time, the ears cannot be avoided, so under normal circumstances, the windows are closed. Only when the train stops at the station, they can open the windows to let in the air. Now the speed of the train has completely slowed down, the noise is relatively small, and it will stop at the platform for a few minutes, but you can open the windows to breathe. Of course, for Qi Jun, opening a window for ventilation can¡¯t compare to standing on a wide ground to breathe fresh air, but now that the situation doesn¡¯t allow it, it¡¯s better than nothing. The announcement on the train sounded again, and the train had stopped safely. The platform is just on the side of Qi''s house. Through the glass window, you can see a wooden pavilion not far ahead, which is the so-called Qiongxian platform point. Chapter 81： 081, Change! Chapter 81 081, Change! Qin Tianru also moved to the position by the window and looked out through the window. She looked left and right, and no one seemed to get off the bus at this station, because there was not even a single person on the platform. I guess it is because this place is so poor, there are not many people who go out to take the train. Qi Han stood up and walked out of the box to the glass window in the aisle. He looked around defensively, not knowing if Huanhuan had a bad premonition, was it related to this place? But that didn''t stop him from being vigilant at all times. The scene outside the window is very barren. The platform here is in a mountain forest halfway up the mountain, with a large area of ??dead wood and grass, and the mountains not far away also look bare, and there is no spring greenery. In short, it is a picture of decadence. Qin Tianru looked at her watch, there were still two minutes before the train started, but her heart became more and more tensed, her heart rate was very fast, and she felt a sense of unease. Looking at the barren mountains, an inexplicable thought suddenly popped into Qin Tianru''s heart. "Close the window! Quick, close the window!" At the same time, Qin Tianru got up immediately, grabbed the handle of the window with both hands swiftly, and slammed the window shut with a bang in the stunned and confused eyes of everyone in the Qi family. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, calming down his beating heart, but when he turned his head, he saw her brother Han standing at the window on the other side of the train. "Brother Han, hurry up and close the windows! Hurry up, close the windows as fast as possible, and let the conductor start the train quickly." A faint light flashed in Qi Han''s eyes, he closed the window without any hesitation, and explained to his father at the same time. "Father, close the windows in the aisle, I''ll go look for the conductor in front." After , Qi Han went straight to the direction of the locomotive. Fortunately, the carriage where their family was staying was only two carriages away from the locomotive. Qi Yuanhua was stunned for a moment, but also acted quickly. Qi Qing on the upper bunk saw this scene, and couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy in her heart. She put down the book, and immediately climbed down from the upper bunk and sat beside her mother. Shen Yuerong patted her daughter''s hand with her hand, comforting silently. Qi Jun was much more daring. Seeing that his sister-in-law was so unusual, he put his face up against the glass window curiously, and his eyes swept the situation outside the window. "Ah~" Suddenly a scream broke out from behind their carriage. "My God, who is this person~" "My mother, close the window." "Ouch, let go~ Let go!" "Give them something, give it to him!" The noise from the back of the carriage grew louder and louder, as if something had happened. All of a sudden, all kinds of voices filled my ears, and it was especially clear in this quiet box. "what!" Qi Jun suddenly fell on the bed from the window, looking startled. "Bang bang bang~" The window was smashed violently. Qin Tianru was taken aback when several people looked over. "My God! What''s going on?" Shen Yuerong hugged her daughter beside her tightly, her face full of fear. I saw the whole window covered with dirty faces, with sunken cheeks, a pair of eyes that were big and prominent, and a pair of hands slammed against the window violently. Is that human being? Qin Tianru frowned, swallowed, and looked at the faces sticking to the windows, she inexplicably had the illusion of a biochemical crisis, as if she was surrounded by zombies. Looking at the trembling window, she was really worried that it would be smashed in the next second. Well, when I wrote this chapter, I was already apprehensive~ Thank you for your reward and support, plus three chapters, thank you~ Chapter 82： 082, train danger 1 Chapter 82 082, Train Danger 1 Qi Jun''s complexion has recovered a lot. The reason why he was frightened just now was entirely because the incident happened suddenly, and he was not prepared at all. Imagine, when you are lying by the window looking at the scenery, suddenly a dozen dirty faces are in front of you, what will you do? If it was just a dirty face, it wouldn''t be too scary, but they were all bone-shaped, with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and their faces were as if they had been shaved, and there was no meat at all. But it was the pair of eyes that frightened him, shining and scary, as if he saw delicious food, and he could swallow it raw in the next second. He has never seen such a battle when he grew up, let alone such a down-and-out person. Who the **** is this? Why does this ghost look like this. After a while, Qi Jun felt the fear of his mother and sister, and immediately puffed up his face, grinning and waving his fists at the crowd outside the window. "Go away! Go away!" He is the man in the family and must protect the women in the family. If is knocked down again by them, this window will definitely be broken. If these people are allowed to break in from outside the window, wouldn¡¯t their family be in danger. However, the person outside the window looked numb, and was indifferent to the vicious appearance of the person in the car, and still persevered and smashed the window with his fist. "Huanhuan, what shall we do?" Shen Yuerong asked Qin Tianru on the other side with trembling teeth. In her heart, Huanhuan was undoubtedly a little fairy with supernatural powers. At this critical moment, she subconsciously regarded Huanhuan as their backbone. "Don''t worry, the train will leave." Qin Tianru frowned and comforted her. It was the first time she had faced such a thing, but her powers couldn''t deal with these people. what should I do? "Don''t squeeze~ Don''t squeeze anymore, don''t come to us." Suddenly, Father Qi''s roar sounded in the carriage. Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru suddenly felt bad, and immediately turned around and rushed out of the box, running towards the door valve of the box. It seems that some refugees took the opportunity to break into the train through the window and the door that was not closed. Presumably, after the refugees broke into the carriage, they began to frantically and wantonly scrape the food. The scene was so sudden that the passengers in the car were startled. It is estimated that at this moment, the carriages behind are already panicking. The more chaotic the occasion, the easier it is to arouse people''s will to survive and flee. There must be a lot of people rushing to the front car, because it is obvious that the refugees are moving all the way from the rear of the train. Those refugees looked starving at first glance. It was estimated that they had not eaten enough for more than half a month. She even saw the fierce gaze from the eyes of some refugees outside the window. She couldn''t let those people break into their compartment. Qin Tianru rushed to the door valve of the carriage, and sure enough, Father Qi was struggling to resist the door. Today''s green-skin trains do not have automatic door valves, but rely on manual doors to close manually. It happens that there are no passengers getting on and off in this carriage, so the doors are not opened, but they are not locked. It was just that Qi Yuanhua, who just closed the window on the side of the aisle, felt bad. Seeing that the movement in the back compartment was getting louder and louder, there were even people running towards their compartment. I don''t know why, he instinctively rushed up and closed the door valve, but there were too many people rushing over at once, and everyone started to slam against the door. Qi Yuanhua could only use his body to press the door firmly. Chapter 83： 083, train danger 2 Chapter 83 083, Train Danger 2 Although his mind is still in a dizzy state, he has no idea what happened, but suddenly thought in his mind, if these people are allowed to break into their carriage, what will happen to his wife and children? Out of the protection of his family, Qi Yuanhua, who has always been polite and upright, didn''t even think about it, and locked the car door when his body moved faster than the thoughts in his head. Qin Tianru rushed to the door and pressed his body against the door. How reliable can the door be expected to be made of materials these days? Fortunately, Qi Jun followed Qin Tianru closely. Seeing this scene, he immediately rushed to resist the shaking car door. Once the door is broken and those people are allowed to rush in, the scene will only get more out of control. So many people are on a rampage, and it is too easy to cause casualties. At this moment, the train door finally closed. Although it was a little slow, it could stop the refugees who were following him. Just get the chaos on the train under control now. Qin Tianru''s brain was running fast, and suddenly there was a flash of inspiration, there was a way! "Uncle, Xiaojun, you block here first, and I''ll find a way to remove those refugees." Qi Yuanhua hurriedly warned, "Huanhuan, be careful." Qin Tianru immediately ran towards the front of the car, and Shen Yuerong and her daughter couldn''t care about their fears. Instead of sitting in the box facing the possibility of glass breaking all the time, they might as well stay by their family''s side. The family is together anyway! So, Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter also rushed to the car door and blocked the car door with Qi Yuanhua and his son. There are four boxes in this carriage. Besides their family, there is also a box for a family, but this time the family stays in the box without making a sound. Obviously doesn''t want to take risks. When Qin Tianru just walked to the first carriage, he met Qi Han who was rushing back. "Brother Han!" "Why did you come here? Did something happen later?" Qi Han grabbed Huanhuan''s hand and looked anxious. Although he quickly rushed to the cockpit at the front of the train, the conductor didn''t listen to his persuasion at all, and angrily accused him of making trouble without reason. Fortunately, a report from the crew in the rear compartment came through the microphone in the cockpit, and the door was closed urgently. Originally, he wanted to start the train directly, but he stopped him. Those refugees have blocked the train. If they don''t get a little sweetness, how can they leave easily? Wouldn¡¯t it be more troublesome if the refugees who got into the car waited for the opportunity to cause chaos while driving? Therefore, we must find a way to deal with the refugees in the car. So, after Qi Han communicated with the conductor of the train about a feasible plan, he asked the conductor to immediately arrange for the police officers on the train to maintain order, at least to control the passengers who were in disorder. With so many people in the car, could it be impossible to resist those refugees? What''s the use of just running around in a panic? "I''m fine, uncle and the others blocked the door of the carriage, but now I''m worried that if the situation is not controlled, the whole train will definitely be attacked by those refugees." Qin Tianru said while pulling Qi Han to continue walking towards the front of the car. "You have an idea?" Qi Han responded quickly. "Yes, the front is relatively safe. Let''s find a car ladder to climb to the roof." Qin Tianru answered succinctly. Chapter 84： 084, get out of trouble 1 Chapter 84 084, get out of trouble 1 Now that the time is urgent, Qi Han doesn''t want to distract Huanhuan, so he doesn''t ask any more questions and follows her plan. Qi Han was familiar with the train structure of this era, and soon took Qin Tianru to find the ladder at the head of the first carriage. He first watched the situation outside through the car window, and after confirming that no one was there, he pressed the door button on the side. Perhaps the victims also knew that there was no one at the front of the train, so naturally there was no food to eat, so the outside of the first two carriages was empty. "Be careful." Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and protected her to climb up first, but he carefully paid attention to the movements around him. Fortunately, the victims kept slamming the windows and doors, not paying attention to the front of the car. Qin Tianru was also aware of the urgency of the matter, so he didn''t care about image hygiene and other issues, and climbed onto the roof of the car swiftly. Seeing this, Qi Han immediately climbed the car ladder. He was tall and had long legs, and he climbed to the roof in a few strokes. Although he had an idea in his heart, Qin Tianru still asked Qi Han''s opinion, after all, the things belonged to him. "Brother Han, I''m going to throw down some of the rice bags you bought before, and guide the victims in the car. When it''s almost time, let the train conductor leave." "Okay, just do as you said. I originally wanted to use some food as bait." Qi Han hooked the corners of his mouth, do they think they have a good heart? For these disaster victims, the most important thing is food. If they don¡¯t give up something, then they will have endless troubles if they stay on the train. So the two of them walked hand in hand towards the middle position on the top of the train, standing on the top of the train at this time, the following situation was clear at a glance. The train they were on was really blocked. There are densely packed heads on both sides of the train. It is roughly estimated that there are at least two or three hundred people. I am afraid that the surrounding villages are all dispatched, right? All of them are unkempt, and they look worse than even begging people on the street. Qin Tianru''s mood is a bit complicated. She doesn''t resent or hate these people, and she even understands their behavior. It''s all natural disasters and forced by the situation. But she can''t be a bodhisattva, kind enough to save everyone, every world has its own rules of survival, and she is just an outsider who suddenly broke in. Even she has not yet understood the rules of this world and has a firm foothold. She still relies on the identity of the Qi family to survive, so what qualifications does she have to act as the savior of this world? At most, it is within her ability to do something within her power. She can''t be allowed to perform a plant ripening show on the spot, right? That is absolutely impossible, she is desperate for her life. Besides, she is not a person who likes to show off her power. Her ideal is very simple, to live a stable and rich life of salted fish. Right now, all she can do is to distribute some of the food in the storage space, and she will compensate the Qi family when they are settled down. "Go on." Qin Tianru pursed her lips, and then she squatted down and touched the roof of the car with both hands. In an instant, a dozen sackcloth bags appeared beside them. Seeing this, Qi Han picked up a 100-pound bag of rice and shouted to the victims under the car. "Don''t crowd, I have food here, you can share it yourself." As he said that, he threw the rice bag in his hand off the train, and the rice bag fell to the ground with a muffled sound. Chapter 85： 085, get out of trouble 2 Chapter 85 085, Get out of trouble 2 Qi Han did not respond to the refugees surrounded by the back compartment. In order to attract more people, he had to take out the dagger he carried with him and cut a hole in the rice bag. Followed, he picked up the rice bag and swayed it in the air, and suddenly the white rice grains fell from the sky like rain. "Gosh!" "It''s rice!" "What? Rice?" "Quickly grab it!" "We have food~" All of a sudden, the refugees who were holding the train flocked to the place where the rice landed. Even if the rice grains fell to the ground, it was a precious food for the victims who had been hungry for half a month. For food they can eat, they are happy even if they are asked to squat on the ground to pick it up for hours. Seeing more and more refugees approaching, Qi Han accelerated the action of throwing the rice bag. He was not fixed in one place, but kept throwing out the rice bag, while Qin Tianru followed him closely. Seeing that the rice bag was gone, she squatted down and released the rice bag. They stand at a high position and can clearly see the bottom, but the people below can also see the movements of their hands when they raise their heads. Therefore, she had to squat down, lower everyone''s sight, and put the rice bag on the roof of the car, so that everyone thought it was the materials loaded on the roof. Originally, some materials will be carried on the top of the train in this year, and some items such as chemical building materials will be transported from south to north. Although this is a bit risky, it is better than exposing abilities. Besides, she decided on this idea after careful consideration. Before getting on the train, Qin Tianru accidentally saw the transport of the freight car at the station, so she knew that there were supplies on the top of the car. Where did the rice bags on the roof come from? Could they both admit it? Naturally impossible! She had already thought about it. They could admit that the bag of rice that Brother Han threw out was the supplies they carried, and they were taken out to deliberately divert the refugees. The rest of the bags thrown down were the supplies on the roof of the car. The rest of the rice bags have not been opened anyway, so who on the train can know if it is? What''s more, the trains are all messed up now, who will investigate what''s in the woven sackcloth that is still on the ground? Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Qin Tianru collected a wave of the original supplies on the roof of the car. Seeing more and more people appearing in the open space on both sides of the train, it is estimated that many refugees have turned out from the windows of the train. Seeing this, Qin Tianru knew almost. "Brother Han, I''m going to ask the conductor to drive, you drag them." "Okay, be careful." Qi Han hurriedly warned that the refugees below were scrambling to grab the rice bags, but they were not worried that anyone would notice the car ladder beside the car. Two minutes later, a whistle of ''woo~'' sounded, followed by a bang. The train starts! Qi Han saw that someone still wanted to chase the train, and immediately threw the remaining two bags of rice on the top of the train, successfully stopping the refugees. Seeing the train moving, the refugees realized that it was too late, and they didn¡¯t dare to rush up. What if they suddenly fell off the train? In addition, many people bring their families and mouths, and they have a relationship with each other. They can''t leave their relatives behind and go to the train by themselves, right? Qi Han saw that the crowd had been completely left behind the car and walked away, so he also got off the car neatly. Qin Tian was so eager to watch at the door of the carriage. "Are you okay?" Update complete~ Thank you for your support! Chapter 86： 086, loss Chapter 86 086, Loss "I''m fine, let''s go back!" Qi Han naturally held Huanhuan''s hand, and the two returned to their carriage together. At this time, Qi Yuanhua and others were anxiously standing in the aisle outside the box, looking back and forth. "Big brother, sister-in-law." Qi Jun stood by the door of the carriage, saw Qi Han and Qin Tianru approaching from a distance, and couldn''t help shouting. "Xiaohan, Huanhuan~" Shen Yuerong hurried forward to ask when she heard the cry of her youngest son. "Are you two okay?" Qin Tianru showed a sweet smile, "Auntie, we''re fine, don''t worry!" "You kid! You scared me to death just now. If you have anything to do in the future, don''t risk doing something dangerous as a girl." Shen Yuerong''s face was full of concern. God knew that when Huanhuan rushed out alone, her heart jumped to her throat. Huanhuan is not only their family''s savior, but also her son''s favorite object of marriage. Besides, the girl came from a long distance to her son, and just because of this deep friendship, their family couldn''t let her have any accident. "I remember it, it won''t happen in the future. I''m sorry auntie for worrying you." Hearing this, Qin Tianru felt the care from Qi''s mother, and felt warm in his heart, and his tone couldn''t help but become softer. But if there is such a critical situation in the future, she thinks she will still act. Although she pursues the quality life of salted fish, it does not mean that she is someone who just sits still. Like today''s matter, if she and Brother Han don''t take action, it will eventually affect their family. "You''ll be fine." Shen Yuerong was completely relieved. When the group walked back to the door of the box again, Qin Tianru and Qi Han saw that the window of the box they were in had been smashed with two big holes. Qin Tianru was stunned, those refugees really worked hard enough to let them break through the window. The snacks placed on the table in the box were looted and clean, and even the two big food bags that were set aside disappeared. It was the food they specially prepared before departure. The ingredients were sufficient and the portion was solid. rations of the day. They won''t arrive at their destination until tomorrow morning, and they can still find a restaurant for breakfast, but today''s lunch and dinner are gone, and they have to travel for two days after that. In addition, the two luggage bags on the lower bunk are gone. A gust of cold wind blew in from the broken window, and everyone in the Qi family was silent. Qin Tianru felt that the atmosphere was a little sluggish, so he couldn''t help comforting everyone, "Don''t worry, I also have a meal in my luggage, enough for us to eat." Qi Han followed closely, "If you lose your luggage, just throw it away. Fortunately, you don''t put anything too important in it. It''s nothing to lose a little money, as long as our family is safe and sound." In addition to the daily necessities they use with them, there is also a hundred yuan in cash, which is used for emergency transfers along the way. In addition, it was the clothes they changed. After all, they had been on the train for two days, and the cleaning conditions were limited. It was inevitable that they would have a strange smell on their bodies. They had to change their clothes after getting off the train. "You''re right, it''s just as long as our family is safe." Qi Yuanhua agreed. Although a hundred dollars was not a lot, it was enough for them to chew in the countryside for a while, but it was insignificant compared to the big head that was hidden. Chapter 87： 087, follow-up Chapter 87 087, follow up Ever since he experienced the incident in the big house, he can see it now, and everything outside his body can''t compare to the reunion of their family. If Huanhuan hadn''t appeared, maybe their family would have been tricked by the big house, and he didn''t dare to think about what would happen then. Shen Yuerong regretted a little, and then she felt fortunate, "Fortunately, our family''s belongings are not in those two bags." Turning her head, Shen Yuerong looked at Qin Tianru as if she was worried, "Huanhuan, is the money still there?" Before going out, their eldest son asked her to give Huanhuan the cash and passbook for safekeeping. He said that it was hard to guard when he went out. In addition, there were many people on the train, and there were a lot of thieves. . Originally, she wanted to question, isn''t it the same for everyone? However, Xiaohan pretended to say aloud, saying that if it was placed in Huanhuan''s hands, there would never be a second person in this world who could touch money and passbooks. These words made her think of the previous batch of precious wood and a batch of materials that their family spent a lot of money on, so she said nothing and handed the cash and passbook to Huanhuan. As a result, the husband and wife are more convinced that Huanhuan is unpredictable, and her ability must be far beyond what the husband and wife expected. "Auntie, don''t worry, it''s safe!" Qin Tian gave assurance with a smile. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong''s mood was smoother. Just when the family was considering changing a box, the conductor of the train came, followed by two staff members. "Comrade, thank you so much, fortunately you were alert, otherwise our train would be paralyzed at the Qiongxian station, and the consequences would be unimaginable." The train conductor held Qi Han''s hand excitedly and was grateful. Train stops and departures are all time-set, just to make it easier for the trains on the track to stagger. If one of the trains exceeds the specified time, it will affect the trains on the entire track. And this is secondary, the most serious problem is the safety of the passengers in the car. The short two minutes just now was a thrilling scene. Those people are also very hungry, and maybe they can do everything. In short, if they are one step later, the consequences can¡¯t be imagined. They were able to escape the danger entirely by the young man in front of them. If it weren''t for his quick mind and quick reaction, they would be afraid to ask him to take all the responsibilities. "The train conductor is too famous, and we are doing this for our own protection." Qi Han''s expression was light. Qin Tianru asked with concern, "Train conductor, how is the situation on the train now?" The conductor of the train sighed, "Many people suffered some trauma while escaping, but fortunately there were no serious injuries, and now the sanitation staff is bandaging everyone. But the most troublesome thing was that there were some villagers left in the car. They were unwilling to get out of the car and begged us to take them away. Fortunately, most of them were women, children and children. They were probably sent to the car by their family members. Be honest. " After finished speaking, the conductor of the train sighed again, "Hey, they are also some poor people. Now that the train has already left, there is no way to send them back. Only when they reach the terminal, they can ask the public security comrades to help them solve it." Hearing this, Qin Tianru sighed helplessly, not knowing what to say. Chapter 88： 088, Commendation Chapter 88 088, Commendation Soon, there will be a large-scale famine outbreak. In fact, it is the same wherever you go. It is better to stay with your family, so that you can watch and help each other. But this is their choice, and she has no right to interfere. Qi Han broke the silence, "Train commander, the window of our box is broken, can we change the box again?" "Yes, yes, of course, this is what it should be. There is an empty box next door, you can move to the side." The conductor immediately instructed the two assistants behind him to help the Qi family move their luggage to the next box. followed, and the train conductor asked about the doubtful point of the matter, "Comrade, I want to ask, what''s the matter with the rice bag?" He also saw rice sprinkled from the roof of the car in the carriage. At that time, in order to control the situation, he didn''t have time to think about it. Hearing that, Qi Han and Qin Tianru looked as usual, not panic at all, they looked at each other, and Qi Han came forward to explain. "That''s it, you two are really smart, you came up with a countermeasure so quickly." The conductor was stunned for a while, and then he praised the young couple, his face full of admiration. In the face of such a critical situation, the two of them can still be calm and deal with it calmly. This kind of temperament is not something ordinary people can have. Even if he were himself, he couldn''t have made this series of countermeasures in such a short period of time. He really can''t do it if he refuses to accept the old man. Sure enough, there are talented people in the country. "I don''t know what to call the two of you? Is it convenient for you to tell me your address? After I get to the terminal, I will report today''s events one by one. Our railway bureau will definitely give awards at that time. I hope you two will not refuse. If it wasn''t for you today, the consequences would definitely be extremely serious. " He has already thought about it, not only should he let the superiors come forward to commend these two young people, but he should also express himself in private. Besides, in order to clear the siege, they also took out a hundred kilograms of their own rice. I heard that they also lost two pieces of luggage. They can''t bear these losses themselves. Qi Han''s eyes flashed slightly, and he had a choice in his heart. "Train conductor, we won the prize. We didn''t do anything, and even lost the supplies on the roof at our own discretion. Don''t blame us." said, Qi Han pulled Qin Tianru by his side and introduced it to the conductor. "My name is Qi Han, this is my fiancee Qin Tianru, thanks to her quick response to what happened just now, I don''t dare to take credit. These are my parents and younger siblings. Our family is going to return to their hometown to settle down." "You don''t need to be humble, you two are good people, and no one will be less rewarded." The conductor gave the two of them unanimous praise. After chatting for a while, after getting the address of Qi''s house, the train conductor took him away. When everyone in the Qi family sat in the new box again, their expressions were still a little dazed. It was really scary what happened just now. Now I can sit safely in the box. Compared with the thrilling scene before, it suddenly makes people feel unreal, as if what happened just now was just a dream. Qi Jun looked at the silent parents, and at the indifferent brother and sister-in-law, and couldn''t help asking curiously. "Are those people just beggars?" Qi Jun is 13 years old this year. Before that, his life can be said to be worry-free and smooth, and he has come into contact with the most destitute people, which are the occasional beggars in the city. Chapter 89： 089, famine! Chapter 89 089, Famine! Therefore, in Qi Jun''s cognition, there is no concept of natural disasters, and he even thinks that the train was robbed by a large-scale Hanako. "Hey, you''re stupid, have you ever seen hundreds of beggars beggars? You think it''s the beggar gang that rules the world, it''s really stupid to read a martial arts story." After relieved the initial shock, Qi Qing felt relaxed at this moment, and when she heard the stupid words of her younger brother, she couldn''t help but said. Qi Qing is seventeen this year, four years older than Qi Jun. Although she has not experienced any hardships, she has heard more than Qi Jun. In addition, the daughter''s family is somewhat more delicate than the boys, and they pay attention to different things. Therefore, she understands that there are many poor people in this world who are not as good as their family. However, what she knew was only an outline, most of which were one-sided words heard from others, and she had never contacted the poorest people at the bottom. So today''s encounter really surprised her. She didn''t expect that there are so many people in this world who can''t eat, and they look like ghosts. "Uh, isn''t it?" Qi Junhan smiled and scratched his head. Qi Yuanhua answered his younger son with a heavy heart, "No, those should be the disaster victims near Qiong County, don''t you see that they are all starving? They didn''t come to rob, but to survive. come." Qi Jun looked puzzled, "Can''t they eat in the village? It''s not that so many people can''t eat, right?" "Country people live by farming, and if there is a harvest in the field, they will have food to eat, but if they are unlucky and encounter natural disasters such as drought, there will be no food to eat, and there will be no food to eat. How do the villagers live?" Qi Jun said bluntly, "Then go to the city to make money to buy food." Shen Yuerong sighed, "You really don''t know the taste of sorrow, how can it be as easy as you think, after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the control of urban and village hukou is more strict. If there is no unit in the city to recruit them, what will they use to make money in the city?" "." Qi Jun was dumbfounded for a moment, he didn''t expect this to be the case, he had never heard these words. Then when they return to their hometown to live this time, won''t they also farm the land for a living? Qi Jun was a little dumbfounded, he wouldn''t! Then didn''t he have nothing to eat? Seeing the dejected face of the younger son, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were also very depressed. Now they don''t have any luck anymore, the famine is really coming! Even if they had learned about the ''prediction'' a few days ago, they still haven''t confirmed this fact at this moment. Famine! Listening to what Huanhuan and Xiaohan mean, this famine is raging and will last for a long, long time. Can their family really make it through? As the head of the family, Qi Yuanhua is very worried. With Huanhuan, there are six people in their family. How many rations do they need to eat a day? How much food do you need to consume in a month? "Xiaohan, should we buy more food?" Qi Han pondered for a moment, "It''s definitely not enough with our current reserves, but you don''t have to worry, Huanhuan and I have a way to get food." A few days ago, he and Huanhuan purchased a total of 10,000 catties of grain, that is, 100 bags of rice. In addition, there were 500 catties of miscellaneous grains and 500 catties of white noodles. Before on the roof of the car, they lost about 30 to 40 bags of rice, about 3000 to 4000 jin. If they saved the food, they could barely allow the refugees to eat for a while. If it was given to others for nothing, they would definitely be reluctant to give it up, but in the face of those refugees who have been starving for a long time, they would not have any regrets. Although the two of them have intentions, they can''t always take care of those people, so the rice thrown out should be regarded as a little bit of their intentions. Today''s update is complete~! Chapter 90： 090, heart Chapter 90 090, Hearts "real?" Shen Yuerong looked overjoyed, looking at Qin Tianru with anticipation, as if to verify. She is now completely convinced of her future eldest daughter-in-law, because her ''prediction'' has come true. As long as Huanhuan said it, she believed it. Qin Tianru smiled and nodded, it is not too easy for her to ripen the grain. "That''s good." Hearing that, the stone in the hearts of Qi Yuanhua and his wife fell to the ground. As for the details, the two were very knowledgeable and did not ask. The time passed quickly after that. The Qi family did not have to worry about the lunch and dinner, and the train conductor gave them working meals directly. Everyone in the Qi family was no longer polite, and happily accepted this kindness. The next day at around seven in the morning, the sky was slightly brighter, and the train pulled into Qinghe County Station. "Reached?" "It''s here." "Finally get off the bus." "Hurry up and grab your luggage!" Seeing the train stop, everyone in the Qi family couldn''t help showing a look of joy, they could finally get off the train, and they would really lose their bones if they sat down like this. With two luggage bags in their hands, everyone happily got out of the carriage. Of course, with the Qi family returning to their hometown to settle down, this luggage must be more than that, but the large luggage has been transferred to Huanhuan. The long-distance crawl is enough to toss people, and if it is against the luggage of large and small bags, it will be a burden. Therefore, when they returned to their hometown this time, everyone in the Qi family traveled lightly, so they brought some personal belongings with them. "Daddy, wait a minute, Huanhuan and I will go over and say hello to the conductor." Qi Han couldn''t help but stop when he saw the train conductor waving at them not far away. The train conductor is a very nice person and is worth getting along with. In the next few years, no matter how big the storm is, it will not affect the railway line. So, if you can keep in touch with the train conductor, you can be considered an extra circle of friends. Who knows if their family will ask him for help in the future? Since now we can form a relationship due to changes, then this relationship can be handled well. If it is time to ask for the other party, if you only think about making a relationship, then the friendship will be completely different. As the old saying goes, the more friends there are, the better the road will be. In the previous life, I lived a simple life and felt that making friends was a natural thing. There must be common hobbies and topics, and only like-minded people can become friends. So I feel very dismissive for those who go out of their way to make friends with various circles. However, after a series of incidents at home, he finally learned to be a man, and after seeing the human relationships in the world clearly, he realized that connections are indeed a fortune. Later, he also learned the sophistication by rolling and crawling, learned to specialize in research, and even knew how to use the resources in his hands. It doesn''t matter whether he is a real philistine or ruthless and selfish, as long as he can achieve his goals. But he doesn''t feel sorry for anyone! The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. The communication between people is originally maintained by something, either feelings or interests. To put it bluntly, it is a relationship of mutual assistance and mutual benefit. If someone treats him with sincerity, he will naturally return to his sincerity; if he treats him with benefit, then he will naturally return to benefit. Chapter 91： 091, arrived at the county seat Chapter 91 091, arrived at the county seat Qi Han took Huanhuan to say goodbye to the conductor. The family had arrived at the destination, but the train''s terminal had not yet arrived, so the conductor had to keep going. "My home address and contact number are written on it. If there is anything I can help with in the future, you can contact me." "Thank you, conductor." Qi Han took the note slightly unexpectedly. He thought that he would only know his information when the train conductor took the initiative to contact them, but he didn''t expect that the other party took the initiative to leave his contact information now. fair enough! The conductor laughed heartily and said, "I''m about the same age as your parents. If you two don''t mind, you can call me Uncle Zhou." "Uncle Zhou." The couple immediately shouted in unison. "Okay, remember to keep in touch, see you!" Zhou Yuan clearly saw that it was almost time, and he did not dare to delay the departure of the train. He waved to the young couple and turned around to get on the train. Qin Tianru looked at the disappearing figure and raised the corner of his mouth, "Uncle Zhou is fine, I hope he and his family can be safe in the next famine." Although he is the conductor of the train, he has no air at all. When chatting with him, he is very approachable, and his thoughts are not pedantic and old-fashioned at all, so he can chat easily. "Don''t worry, I believe that Uncle Zhou already has a bottom line after experiencing the refugee smashing the train, and when we chatted last night, I deliberately analyzed my opinion with him, I believe he will make adequate preparations when he returns." "Well, good people have their own rewards." Qin Tianru smiled and gave a blessing, I hope his luck can bring a trace of good luck to the Zhou family. ¡ª Looking at the dilapidated and gray Qinghe County, everyone in the Qi family couldn''t help but be a little confused. I have always lived in a big city, and seeing such a simple small county suddenly makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Qi Jun frowned and asked, "Father, how are you going?" Hearing that, Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter also looked at Qi Yuanhua. Their family also had Qi Yuanhua back to their hometown, and everyone else didn''t know about it. "." Qi Yuanhua was really stopped by the question. He also followed his father back to worship his ancestors twice when he was a child. After so many years, how could he still remember the way. Qi Han said, "Let''s go eat first, and then see if there are any ox carts going to the countryside." Fortunately, he still has a little memory, and the general direction is not wrong. "Yes, yes, let''s fill up the stomach first." Qi Yuanhua responded positively. Although the small county town does not have the provincial capital¡¯s buildings, it looks tall and bright, but there are still basic construction sites. The group quickly found a small restaurant and solved breakfast. Then, Qi Han took the group to the gate of the county town, where there are usually ox carts specially picked up and dropped off. The small backward places are not good at this point. The traffic is too inconvenient. There is no means of transportation. The main reason is that the road is not easy to walk, and the muddy road is full of potholes. If you don''t pay attention, it is easy to fall on the ground and eat a mouthful of mud. . If a bus is opened, it will only take five or six hours at most from the county seat to the township, but if you take an ox cart, it will take two or three hours more. If you walk back on your feet, it will take longer, and you will definitely walk for more than ten hours. Soon, Qi Han came forward and negotiated an ox cart, which was just right for the six of them plus their carry-on luggage. The bullock cart had only been walking for ten minutes, when the whole group blew ashes. Chapter 92： 092, ox cart Chapter 92 092, Bull Cart Qin Tianru felt a tingling pain in her delicate little face, which was full of dust rolled up by the yellow soil on the ground. If she continued like this, when she arrived in the township, she was afraid that she would become a yellow-faced woman. ! Absolutely not, the image can not be lost! Qin Tianru pulled her luggage and turned it over, took out two square scarves and a silk scarf, thinking that there were three men in the car, she took out three more towels. Mofa, the conditions are limited, just use it. Towels and square towels were added when I bought clothes a few days ago. "Here, cover your face." "Thank you, sister-in-law." Qi Qing''s eyes showed joy. "It''s still thoughtful and thoughtful." Shen Yuerong happily took over a silk scarf, and they also had silk scarves in their suitcases, but because there was too much luggage, she didn''t know which suitcase to put in now. Secondly, it is not very convenient to turn over boxes while sitting on an ox cart. Qi Han''s three men were not picky, they took the towels and covered their mouths and noses, it was really too much dust. The uncle who was driving the car saw the actions of everyone in the Qi family and joked with a smile, "You people in the city are so particular about it." In this regard, everyone in the Qi family did not refute anything. After all, they grew up in different environments and had different habits. Therefore, the ox cart just swayed around and arrived at the township. It was 8:30 when they set off, and it is now around 4:00 in the afternoon, and it will take another four or five hours to get from the town to the village. "Let''s find a guest house for one night first." Qi Han paid the ox cart money, turned around and suggested to his family. Since it¡¯s still dark, but it¡¯s not suitable for rushing, there are no street lights on the roads in the countryside. Not to mention the difficulty of walking, even driving an ox cart can easily cause an accident. The night in the countryside is much darker than in the city. At night, the whole world is almost pitch black, and you can¡¯t see your fingers when you stretch out your hands. So for safety reasons, we should stay in the town for one night and wait until dawn tomorrow before heading out. Anyway, now that their family has left the provincial capital, they are not in a hurry now, so why bother to rush. "it is good." Not only did everyone have no opinion on this proposal, on the contrary, they were very happy to agree. Today, they drove the road all day. Although they were not allowed to walk on their own, it was also very painful to ride the bullock cart all day. Their bones were about to fall apart. A group of people started looking for a place to stay with their luggage. As a result, they walked almost the whole town before they found a small guest house. There is no way, just like this family, they have no conditions to be picky, they can only stay for one night. Qi Han took the family''s household registration book and opened two rooms, one for the three men and one for the three women. The current guest house does not have a single room or a luxury room. The current public is pursuing affordable quality. There are two or three single beds in a room, so that everyone can squeeze together. The Qi family has a group of six people, so it is more appropriate to allocate rooms in this way. Those who are away from home must stay together and cannot be scattered. It is worth mentioning that when transferring the household registration this time, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han took this opportunity to put Qin Tianru''s household registration in their family''s household registration book. As for identity, of course it is the eldest daughter-in-law! Of course, after getting Qin Tianru''s approval, they worked hard, found some relationships, and spent some money to do it. Chapter 93： 093, account Chapter 93 093, Hukou Originally, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were somewhat disapproving of this. After all, the parents of both parties had never met, and their Qi family had not come to the door to propose marriage, let alone three media or six hires. Although their husband and wife are approved, after all, the parents of both parties have not met to discuss the marriage, so they have decided on the name first. This kind of behavior also seems a bit inappropriate. But Huanhuan is very sure that her marriage can be in full control, her parents will not have any objections, and even her parents will bless them and comfort them in turn. Seeing this, the couple can only agree to their son''s proposal, and change Huanhuan''s household registration first. Actually, thinking about it carefully, with their current situation, it is a must for them to be happy with their household registration. Their family is going to transfer their household registration to their hometown. If Huanhuan does not register with their household registration at this time, then when they return to the village, the village will not share the grain. After the land reform two years ago, the village was divided into production teams, and the villagers were all divided according to their work, which means they were divided according to the head. If Huanhuan had no household registration, the village would not accept her at all. Secondly, Huanhuan has no household registration. If she wants to apply for a replacement status for her, she will only have the opportunity to make it up when the whole family moves her household registration this time. The Qi family found a noodle restaurant to settle their dinner, and then went back to their room to rest. The hostel was very poor, and there was no public bathroom. The group could only briefly scrub with a towel, and then fell asleep early. After three days of driving in a row, I really can''t bear it, plus I have to rush for a few hours tomorrow. This night, everyone slept soundly, without the interference of train noise, and the quality of sleep was unprecedentedly good. The next morning, after washing up, everyone went to that noodle restaurant to settle their breakfast. It seemed that there was only such a noodle restaurant in the whole street. It can be seen from this that the consumption level in the townships is low and the materials are scarce. "What''s the matter? Isn''t there an ox cart specially designed to carry people and goods in this town?" Qi Jun wiped the sweat from his forehead, they all walked around, but they didn''t see a single bullock cart. "Perhaps not really." Qi Han reacted after a while. His memory of this place is a bit long. After all, it has been more than ten years, and he can''t remember it for a while. The folks in the countryside are more frugal and simple, and are reluctant to spend money. They usually come to the town, either by walking on their feet or by taking the village''s ox cart. Therefore, there is no special business in the township. Bullock team. "Ah! Isn''t it? Big brother, don''t make fun of me." Qi Jun had a bitter face, walking for five or six hours, his feet felt weak just thinking about it. Qi Han frowned. He also knew that it was unrealistic to let his family walk for several hours. Even his father, an adult man, couldn''t stand it. After all, they had all lived in the provincial capital for all these years, and they were almost pampered. And he didn''t give up Huanhuan to walk for so long, for fear that the little feet would wear off a layer of skin. "Is that Uncle Qi?" At this moment, a rough male voice suddenly sounded. Everyone in the Qi family turned their heads and saw a man in his twenties with white teeth and a naive smile. Today''s update is complete~ Happy weekend! Chapter 94： 094, pick up Chapter 94 094, pick up Qi Han''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly gestured to his father, "Father, is he calling you?" Qi Yuanhua took a pause, looked at the young man and asked tentatively, "Are you calling me?" "Yes, you are Uncle Qi from the provincial capital, right? My name is Qi Jiaxing, and my father is Qi Zhongkang, do you remember?" The young man reported himself to his family with a straightforward face, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. Qi Yuanhua was stunned for a moment, and then happily stepped forward and patted the other person''s shoulder, as if relieved and emotional. "Are you Jiaxing? When I hugged you back then, I was still a baby boy. I didn''t expect to see such a big guy again. Time flies so fast." "My baby is over two years old." Qi Jiaxing scratched the back of his head embarrassedly. Qi Yuanhua was slightly startled, and quickly realized that Jiaxing was a few years older than Xiaohan, and he should be married at this age. "Good boy, he''s a father, that''s great!" Qi Jiaxing stretched out his hand and took away the luggage bag in Qi Yuanhua''s hand, "Second Uncle, I''m here to pick you up, the ox cart is parked at the town entrance, let''s go over." "You came to pick us up specifically? How do you know when we arrived in town?" Qi Yuanhua looked surprised. Qi Jiaxing answered honestly, "Have you forgotten? Didn''t you transfer your household registration back to our team some time ago? When I was on the phone with our father for verification and handover, didn''t my cousin say that he would be back in the next few days? . My grandfather thought that you must have a lot of luggage when you came back, and it would be inconvenient to not have an ox cart in the town, so I asked me to come to the town for two days. " Qi Jiaxing''s expression was very bland, and he didn''t have any flattering or self-bragging tone, so when they heard this, everyone in the Qi family felt warm. Because I don''t know when they will come back, but out of concern that it would be inconvenient for them to return to the village, they sent people to the town every day to guard them. This care made Qi family members feel at ease both physically and mentally after a few days of driving. Especially Qi Yuanhua felt the deepest feeling, and only experienced the conspiracy and tricks of his biological elder brother, which made him have some negative emotions and cognitions towards his relatives. I just didn''t expect that kind of care between relatives, but I felt it in the relatives in the next room. It''s quite ridiculous to say that, the elder brother he treats with such heart is not as good as the cousin in the next room who has no contact for more than ten years. "Thank you, you have your heart." "Hey, what''s the matter, anyway, there''s not much work in the field during this time." Qi Jiaxing is very embarrassed. He feels that his second uncle is too serious. In his opinion, it will take some time, and it is not tiring. Shen Yuerong also expressed her gratitude, "After all, you guys have the heart, and you specially drove the ox cart to pick up our family. Otherwise, our family really didn''t know how to go back home with our luggage. Thank you is also due." Originally, she was a little apprehensive about returning home this time. She wondered if the relatives in the countryside would get along well with the villagers and whether they would reject them. In short, she thought about it a lot. But now seeing the cousin''s family in the next room so attentive, she felt a lot more at ease, and she was even moved by this simple heart. "Second aunt, don''t thank you for coming and going. It makes me feel embarrassed. I''m not literate, and I can''t say anything about Wenxuanxuan. We are all family, so don''t be so polite." Qi Jiaxing is a little bit unaccustomed to others thanking him constantly. Country people have a more straightforward temperament and don''t often talk about thank you. Chapter 95： 095, Victory Production Brigade Chapter 95 095, Victory Production Brigade "Okay, let''s be polite." Qi Yuanhua changed his words, he also knew that the village was not so particular, and being too polite would be an outlander. Now that their family has returned to the village, they will live in the village in the next few years, so they should also learn to do as the locals do. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future, and there will always be times to thank them. Soon, the group came to the exit of the town and saw an ox cart tied under a big locust tree. Qi Jiaxing ran over to the nearby shop owner, said hello, thanked the other party for helping him take care of the ox cart, and then helped the Qi family with their luggage. Knowing that Uncle Qi''s family is from the city and loves cleanliness, so before going out, his mother even spread a layer of clean straw on the ox cart. I also put a few paddles on the wooden boards on both sides of the ox cart, worried that Uncle Qi''s family would not be used to sitting on the ox cart and clucking their buttocks. "Sit down? Then let''s go." said, Qi Jiaxing threw the bullwhip and drove the bullock cart. For the Qi family who had been riding the ox cart for a day yesterday, it is not so difficult to accept the ride again today. They even summed up some experience and experience of riding the ox cart, and they know how to adjust their sitting posture and where to drive. to lift ass The ox cart gradually drove up the dirt road in the countryside, and Qi Jun slowly moved to Qi Jiaxing''s side. "Brother Jiaxing, do you need any skills to drive an ox cart? Can I drive it?" For a thirteen-year-old boy, it is the age when he is full of curiosity and desire to explore many things. In addition, he slept well last night, and he is very energetic today. "Not now, there are still people in the car, but I can''t let you practice your hands. Don''t look at how easy it is for me to drive the ox cart, but it also requires some skills. If you are interested, I will take you to the village another day. I will teach you on the empty dam." "Okay, it''s a deal!" Qi Jun looked happy, he suddenly realized that returning to the countryside to live was not as boring as he thought. "Xiaojun, come here and sit down, don''t disturb your brother Jiaxing to drive the car." Shen Yuerong scolded her younger son. "Got it!" Qi Jun responded, but his buttocks didn''t move at all. Qi Yuanhua, who was sitting at the front of the car, couldn''t help but ask, "Jiaxing, the second uncle hasn''t been back to the village for more than ten years, and I don''t know what''s going on in our village now. Tell us about it. We have an understanding." Qi Jiaxing answered without hesitation, "What''s the matter, I''ll tell you slowly." The original village where the ancestors of the Qi family lived was called Wanxing Village. Therefore, even if there are several big surnames in the village, they are not managed by the clan, but the village chief elected by everyone''s elections. But one year after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, a large-scale land reform was carried out across the country, that is, the government''s major adjustments to land use and systems, including all aspects of content. Such as land taxation, property rights reform, reform of land use system, etc. Therefore, the villages managed by the original clans were changed to production brigade, and communes were established, and the collective work points system was implemented, that is, distribution according to work, mutual assistance in production. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Wanxing Village was changed to the Victory Brigade in order to follow the national guidelines and policies, and then subdivided into three production teams. Chapter 96： 096, Qis house next door Chapter 96 096, Qi''s house next door The Victory Brigade has a total of fifty-six families. Although it sounds like there are some people, don''t underestimate the population of one family in this era. These days, it is not about eugenics and few births, but the more children are born, the more prosperous, especially boys. To sum it up in one sentence, the poorer you are, the more you have to live. This is a feature of the current era. Therefore, there are usually more than ten or twenty people in a household. If it is a family of three generations who have not yet separated, the population will be even more, at least more than 30 people. Even though there are only fifty-six households, the total number of Shengli Production Brigade is over a thousand people, so in this way, Shengli Production Brigade is definitely not a small village. The former village chief of the Shengli Production Brigade was the concubine brother of Qi Han''s grandfather. At that time, the two brothers were left alone in the city, and the other was arranged to return to the village to guard the roots of Qi''s family. At that time, the Qi family was prosperous, and he also gained some fame in the village. In addition, this sassy brother had some skills, so he was finally appointed as the village head. Now this Qi Desheng is over 70 years old, and his body is still strong. Even if he is not the village chief now, he still has prestige in the Shengli Production Brigade. He can be regarded as the most senior generation in the village. Now, Qi Zhongkang, who is Qi Jiaxing''s father and Qi Desheng''s eldest son, is currently the captain of the Shengli production team. Although Qi Desheng was a scorpion, he had been taught for several years, so he had some knowledge and brains. Therefore, before the land reform, he was keenly aware that something was wrong, and he decisively disposed of the excess land. This matter was handled very secretly by Qi Desheng, and he didn''t extend much of the property he had been allocated at the beginning, but secretly collected some rent. Therefore, when the land reform came, he successfully avoided the harm, and then used the money to build a brick house, so Qi Desheng''s family can be said to be the family with the best conditions in the entire production team. In a word, the house next door of the Qi family is very prosperous in the village, and it has some fame and status. If this village is compared to a small country, then there is no doubt that the house next door of the Qi family is the emperor in this small country. . After hearing the basic situation in the village, everyone in the Qi family breathed a sigh of relief. For the unfamiliar environment that he is about to live in, the position of the Qi family in the village is suddenly a little more stable. The so-called people in the DPRK are easy to handle. They are the same family as the Qi family, so naturally they have to watch and help each other. In the future, their family will live in the village, and they will have a support, so they don¡¯t have to worry about being excluded. "Then which production team does our family belong to?" Qi Yuanhua asked. Qi Jiaxing answered cheerfully, "That must be the same production team as our family, I have now been promoted to the production team leader of our Victory Production Brigade. You can rest assured that no one on the team will embarrass you. Although the eldest grandfather moved to the city very early, our village roster has always kept a copy of the household registration information of your long house. Grandpa was also a person from our village back then, so he has always been a person from our village. No one can refute this, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the opinions of the team members. " "That''s good." Qi Yuanhua was completely relieved now. Qi Han, who was sitting on the other side of the ox cart, quietly looked at the rural scenery along the way, but his eyes were not focused. Chapter 97： 097, back to the village Chapter 97 097, Back to the Village For what he heard, Qi Han was expressionless, and did not cause any waves. After all, he couldn''t understand all of this. In his last life, he lived in the Victory Production Brigade for several years. He didn''t say 100% of everything here, but he also understood 70% to 80%. One thing is worthy of affirmation, that is, his grandfather is a wise old man, very fair and reasonable, and he has taken care of him a lot in his previous life. Including Jiaxing, who is now in charge of driving the car, is also an upright and honest farmer, and his family is of good character. In the last life, their family came to the Shengli Production Brigade as a subordinate. Even if they were taken care of by their grandfather''s family, they could not spare their family''s labor, otherwise it would violate the above guidelines and decisions. Even if Timber, the captain of the corps, deliberately arranged some light work for their family, it was not an easy task for a group of sick, weak and disabled members of their family. Therefore, their family still suffered a lot, but the suffering was much easier compared to those who were remodeled in other places. Qi Han''s eyes were deep, looking ahead. The fate of their family has finally changed. Now their family has come to the Shengli production team safely. He firmly believes that everyone will be safe and smooth in the future, and there will be no less! As for some of the moths and cancers on the team, it''s fine if he doesn''t provoke his family, but if he doesn''t have eyes, then don''t blame him for killing the masses. Along the way, Qi Yuanhua and his wife have been chatting with Qi Jiaxing, mainly to talk about the village affairs for a day, while Qi Jun and Qi Qing will occasionally interject a few words out of curiosity. Qin Tianru leaned softly against her family, and after seeing the field scenery along the way, she became dull. She grew up in a resort with beautiful environment and pleasant scenery since she was a child, and the natural scenery in the village is much better than here. . However, the spring here is more vibrant than the scene they saw on the way when they came. It seems that the famine has not yet come! Qin Tianru lowered his head slightly and saw the big hand placed next to her leg. Her object''s hands are so beautiful! Look at how well-defined the joints of this hand are, slender and fair, as if it were an artistic sculpture. These beautiful hands, if used to play musical instruments, must be particularly beautiful. Being bored, Qin Tianru''s eyes flashed a hint of slyness, she couldn''t help but move towards her big hand, stretched out her little thumb and hooked the beautiful big hand. Qi Han''s eyelids trembled slightly, with a hint of connivance in his eyes, but his face pretended to be calm. Qin Tianru hooked his big hand over, held it in his hand and played with joy, and even put their hands together to measure the size, as if he had found a favorite toy. The reason why Qin Tianru made small movements without any scruples was entirely because suitcases were stacked in the middle of the ox cart, which just blocked everyone''s sight below the chest after they sat down. On this end, only the two of them sat, so their hands were entangled all the way. Although Qi Han didn''t turn his head to interact with the people around him, the eyes of the two would occasionally meet in the air, and the corners of Qi Han''s mouth were always slightly raised. His little daughter-in-law is quite clingy! Around 11:30, the ox cart arrived at the Shengli Production Brigade just before the meal time. The blue-tiled house built by the Qi family was built in the middle of the village, which is very conspicuous. Today''s update is complete! Chapter 98： 098, discussion Chapter 98 098, Discussion Qi Jiaxing drove the ox cart towards the house. The Qi family''s ancestral house was in the village, and their house helped clean it up a few days ago. But because the yard has been uninhabited all the year round, it is necessary to use herbs to expel insects and ants, and then disperse the air, and there are a lot of things that need to be purchased in the house, so people cannot live in these two days. After they received the news that Uncle Qi was going to return home, grandfather asked his mother to clean up two rooms on their big house, so he just took the people back to them. I met some team members along the way to say hello, Qi Jiaxing responded together, and even many passing people heard the news and ran out of the yard to watch the fun. No way, a village is so big, a little thing can cause a gust of turbulence. Right now, the team members are very curious about the Qi family sitting on the ox cart, looking at their eyes as if they were looking at something rare. Facing the straightforward gazes of the villagers, everyone in the Qi family couldn''t help showing an embarrassed and polite smile. No, some people couldn''t help but be curious and took the initiative to call Qi Jiaxing to ask questions. "Captain, what are you doing here?" Qi Jiaxing; "Aren''t you watching, I''m going to pick up someone from the town." "Is this your relative?" Qi Jiaxing: "Yes, this is the family of my second uncle, let''s not talk about it, we are still rushing home for dinner." So, Qi Jiaxing accelerated the speed of the ox cart and avoided the enthusiastic team members. watched the bullock cart leave, but some of the team members standing there did not disperse, but started to discuss curiously. "Captain Qi''s family and relatives in the city? I really can''t tell." "That''s right. I usually watch their family keep silent. This relationship is buried deep." "Did you see it? Those people are very imposing, they look like rich people." "Otherwise, how did other people''s blue-brick houses come from? There must be some wealth." "It''s right to think about it. The conditions of the Qi family are among the best in our area. It''s no big deal to have a relative in the city." An old woman who was over sixty years old seemed to sigh and said, "Hey, you guys don''t know about it, the Qi family was the first rich household in our village to go out in the early years. I heard that they are doing business. to the provincial capital." "Oh, the provincial capital, that''s a very rich place." "Aunt Zhang, if you don''t say we don''t know, there are still such powerful people in our village." "Aunt Zhang, tell us more about the Qi family." "That''s right, just take it as a long-term experience with us." Aunt Zhang was surrounded by everyone to inquire about her, her face was quite proud, and she told everyone about the Qi family''s past with great interest. As a result, the news about the return of wealthy relatives in Qijiacheng to the hometown spread throughout the entire production team in the afternoon. And at this moment, the ox cart was parked in front of the courtyard gate of a green tile house, This courtyard is relatively square, and the pattern just forms a word. The courtyard door is directly opposite to the main room. On both sides of the main room, there are two rooms in the front and the back. Behind the house is the stove on the right, followed by a few plots of private plots at the foot of the mountain, and a pig shed on the left. On both sides of the yard are two suites, which are somewhat similar to the main house in the middle. I heard Qi Jiaxing say it on the way, so when everyone in the Qi family saw the layout of this blue-tiled house, they had a general idea of ??the distribution of the house. Chapter 99： 099, meeting Chapter 99 099, meeting Obviously, the main house in the middle is the residence of the old couple of the Qi family, and the suites on the left and right are the residences of the two sons and their families. "Grandpa, father and mother, I have received Uncle Qi!" As soon as Qi Jiaxing stopped the ox cart, he took the lead in standing at the gate of the courtyard and shouted towards the courtyard, and then went back to the ox cart to help carry the luggage. "Brother Jiaxing, we can do it ourselves." Qi Han started to stop the road, and he had been working hard enough for the past two days. In order to receive their home, he ran back and forth every day. Qi Jiaxing smiled, "It''s okay, it doesn''t take much effort." When the people in the house heard the shouts, they came out of their houses one after another. When they saw the ox cart at the gate of the courtyard, everyone rushed out to greet them. Qi Yuanhua saw Qi Desheng and was the first to say hello, "Uncle, long time no see, how have you been in recent years?" Qi Desheng''s face was wrinkled, but his expression was very kind and easy-going, "Hey, okay, we haven''t seen each other for many years." The last time we met was when he took his eldest son to the provincial capital to attend his brother''s funeral. This person is alive, it is indeed unpredictable. I didn''t expect that his elder brother, Fushuang, would give up early before he could enjoy the blessings of his children and grandchildren. Qi Zhongkang hurriedly greeted, "Let''s stop talking at the door, let''s talk when we enter the room." "Yes, yes, everyone, come in quickly, Jiaye, help your second uncle and second aunt with luggage." Yang Hongying, who followed closely behind, gave her a warm smile and ordered her younger son to help. "Okay." Qi Jiaye responded quickly and helped along with his eldest brother. At this moment, a thin female voice sounded. "Oh, this is our cousin from the city coming back, Jiacheng, why don''t you hurry up and help your second uncle and second aunt carry your luggage~ It''s not as quick as your hands and feet, and you won''t be able to taste the sweetness later. " "." Qin Tianru squinted slightly, this voice was really harsh, and what he said was not pleasant at all. looked at a slightly fat middle-aged woman walking out of the yard. When she walked to the gate of the yard, she even blocked Qi Jiaxing who was carrying her luggage. Those eyes were rolling, their eyes fixed on their suitcases, and their eyes should not be too bright! Based on this first impression, Qin Tianru gave this middle-aged woman a two-star negative review. Originally, she thought that the Qi''s house was good, but she didn''t expect there to be **** sticks. "Second daughter-in-law, what are you doing standing in the doorway, and you still don''t rush to the stove to cook!" Qi Desheng scolded with disgust in his eyes, this second child is really getting more and more mixed up, it''s really shameful. "Father, didn''t I come out to welcome our distinguished guests." Liu Caihua replied disapprovingly, and she looked like a **** with no pain or itch to her father-in-law''s scolding. "I don''t need you here, hurry up and cook, or your family won''t eat today!" Qi Desheng couldn''t help but aggravate his tone, and directly grabbed the opponent''s seven inches. Hearing this, Liu Caihua was suddenly deflated, and finally went to the stove unwillingly. She knew that in the past two days, in order to welcome the distinguished guests coming back from the city, a lot of ingredients were prepared at home, but they were abundant, and they were no less than the specifications of the Chinese New Year. It is rare to have a good meal, she is stupid to not eat it. Humph, the dead old man is partial to the big room. How can he not bring the family of their second room with this opportunity to receive distinguished guests from the city. She said, I haven''t been able to see Jiaxing for the past two days, and I dared to go to the town to pick up guests. This big family is really treacherous. I don¡¯t know how much benefit I got from this trip. Chapter 100： 100, Yuu Murahara Chapter 100 100, the reason for returning to the village Qi Desheng said to everyone in the Qi family with an embarrassed expression, "I''ll let you all see the joke. The daughter-in-law of the second child just now has never read books and is not very good at speaking. Don''t mind." "How come." Qi Yuanhua said politely. These trivial things will be kept in their hearts. "Come in." So the group walked into the compound in a mighty manner. After the Qi family drank tea, and after a while, Qi Desheng started talking and started chatting. First, I asked about the family¡¯s situation on the road, and then I was concerned about how things have been in recent years, and finally I couldn¡¯t help asking key questions. "Why did your family think of moving their hukou back? Did something happen?" "." Everyone in the Qi family paused for a while. Although their family mainly came back to take refuge, the obvious reason was a family shame. Everyone looked at each other, and finally signaled that the head of the family, Qi Yuanhua, would answer. When Qi Desheng saw his nephew''s family looking at each other in dismay, he had a guess in his mind, "If it''s not convenient to say it, then don''t say it, I just care." Qi Yuanhua saw that Qi Desheng had some misunderstandings, and quickly explained, "Uncle, I understand that you also care about us. This is not something that cannot be said. It''s just a joke." Seeing his nephew''s attitude, it doesn''t seem to be a secret. Out of concern, Qi Desheng said earnestly. "How do you say this? Yuanhua, our two families are related by blood, and now we are the closest relatives by blood, so don''t have anything to do with my uncle. If there is really any matter, let us know that we can discuss and solve it together. Although our family is not rich, there are still a lot of people, so we can help share a little bit. " These words pierced directly into the hearts of Qi Yuanhua and his wife. The hurt they suffered from the big room was healed by the elders in front of them at this moment. "Uncle, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, our family moved back voluntarily, mainly my brother and the others." So, Qi Yuanhua gave a general overview of what the big house did to their family, of course, he omitted the design link of Xiaohan and the others. Qi Desheng was stunned when everyone heard that there was such a crazy thing! In their view, it¡¯s not a big deal for the brothers to fight for property, and it¡¯s normal for the two families to fight and quarrel from time to time, and this kind of thing is common in the countryside. In the countryside, every family has a lot of children. When a family lives together, there are very few situations where they can truly live in peace and harmony. Especially in the face of separation, there will be many conflicts. But no matter how fierce the trouble is, there is no place to kill people. This kind of thing simply broke their cognition. Are the people living in this city so cruel? It was an eye-opener. Qi Desheng''s family was speechless. Seeing this, Qi Yuanhua smiled and told another reason. "Don''t worry, our family has nothing to lose. It''s just that this incident has hit us hard. After this incident, my body is not very good. The doctor said that I should take a good rest and not be depressed anymore. For this reason, Yue Rong and Xiao Han were worried that if they stayed there, it would hinder my health and recuperation, so they discussed returning to my hometown to recuperate my body. It would probably last a few years, depending on my physical condition. " Chapter 101： 101, good impression Chapter 101 101, good impression Of course, this is just an obvious reason. He was indeed angry before, but it had no effect on his body. The reason why he found such a reason was to try to make their family''s return home more reasonable. "It''s fine, it''s good to go back to the hometown. Although the conditions in the village are not as convenient as those in the city, the air is better, not as noisy as the city, and the food is fresh. All of them are grown in the ground by our own people. Now that it has happened, let it pass, and you should also look at it a little bit. Sometimes people who are related by blood may not necessarily have the fate to become the closest person. The two of you may be almost brothers in this life. " "Well, I''ve already thought about it." Qi Yuanhua replied in a muffled voice. Qi Zhongkang was a few years older than Qi Yuanhua. Hearing about their first room, he didn''t know what to say, so he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s okay, you still have my brother, you can talk to me about anything in the future." Qi Zhongkang likes this cousin very much. He didn''t have much contact with him when he was a child, and he didn''t have much impression, but he remembered that when the eldest grandfather died, his father took his eldest son to the provincial capital to attend the funeral. In those few days of contact, he had a good impression of this cousin, because he treated people with sincerity and enthusiasm, and was not biased at all in his attitude, and he was even more dedicated to their father and son. When they returned to their hometowns, they thanked them again and again for coming to the provincial capital to help them and prepared a lot of things for them. As for the younger brother in the hall, from beginning to end, his father and himself had a polite and estranged attitude, and I always felt very uncomfortable talking to him. It was obvious that he had a smile on his face, but he just couldn''t feel any closeness, let alone say thank you for your care. And his daughter-in-law looked at their father and son as if they were looking at something dirty. In short, the couple gave him a bad feeling. Therefore, compared to the two cousins, he naturally prefers and is more willing to get close to this second cousin. Although they have never returned to their hometowns in these years, they will send a package during the festivals, and the two families have maintained a connection. When they learned that their family was going to live in their hometown, they even told his daughter-in-law to tidy up the room carefully, and even asked the villagers to exchange a lot of ingredients and come back to prepare. Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua smiled and said jokingly, "If you don''t say it, you are also my eldest brother. This relationship cannot be broken." Seeing this, the sluggish atmosphere in the house instantly dissipated, and everyone would smile. Seeing this peaceful scene, Qin Tianru was very happy for his uncle and the others. This is what a brother, a brother, and a brother should look like. Compared to the broken heart Qi Yuanping, she felt that her uncle and this uncle were more like a family. "Father, it''s time to eat!" Yang Hongying came to the door of the main room to remind her. "Okay, let''s eat first, and then settle down after eating." Qi Desheng got up and greeted his nephew''s family. As a result, Yang Hongying and Liu Caihua quickly set up the tableware. The dishes were very rich, filling the entire table. Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth, holding vegetables in a pot? This was the first time she saw it. is too real! Qi Desheng frowned and asked Liu Caihua, "Where did the second child, father and son go to mix? Don''t you know who''s at home? It''s outrageous." When he mentioned the second son, father and son, he was so full of breath that his deceased wife was pampered. Today''s update is complete! From now on, the short days of parents begin~ As for the male protagonist''s work, there will be arrangements later, so he won''t be farming all the time. As for marriage, we will get married when the Qi family settles down in the village. Chapter 102： 102, rustic Chapter 102 102, rustic atmosphere "I can''t blame Zhongxiang for that. He doesn''t know that there will be a distinguished guest at home today. Don''t worry, he will come back naturally when it''s time for dinner." When Liu Caihua saw her father-in-law reprimanding her man in front of a distinguished guest, she was immediately unhappy, and she had to argue. Her men don''t want to be ashamed! "As for Jiacheng, I saw him just now. Children, it''s normal to be playful. I guess where he went to play, I''ll go look for him." said, Liu Caihua disappeared into the yard like a gust of wind. "Humph!" Qi Desheng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, and he didn''t know what to say anymore. He saw that the second child and his wife were hopeless in this life. One who steals and plays tricks, the other knows that spoofing is messed up, and the son he teaches is even a wicked little scoundrel. "Don''t wait for them, Yuanhua, let''s go, let''s eat first." "It''s okay, let''s eat when everyone is here." Qi Yuanhua was very embarrassed. After all, their family was a guest, and the host family had not arrived yet. How could they move the chopsticks first. "That''s right, we all had a pretty full breakfast, so it wouldn''t be a problem to wait a little longer." Shen Yuerong also echoed. Qi Han''s mouth twitched slightly, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. Even if it is a family, there are still big differences between people. It''s funny to say, the situation in their room is exactly the opposite of the situation in the uncle''s room. Their direct branch is the root of the long house, but the second house is not good enough to come out of this line. However, Qi Han is grateful to his uncle and cousin''s family. In the last life, thanks to their care, they never avoided or excluded their family even if their identity was stained. Especially after his parents passed away one after another, his cousin''s family gave him a lot of support. If it wasn''t for them at the time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive. As for that uncle, he naturally rolls as far as he goes! Even if there is no longer any problem with their family''s identity in this life, he is not ready to get along with Qi Zhongxiang''s family. That family is just a litter of rat droppings, mixed around and smells bad. At this moment, the sound of a boy crying suddenly came from the yard. "Ouch, my little ancestor, don''t cry, mother will clean it up for you right away~" When everyone walked to the door of the main room, they saw Liu Caihua coaxing a teenage boy. At this time, the boy was dirty and the pants on his buttocks seemed to be stained with some yellow material. "Come on, it stinks!" The boy was urging with red eyes, his face was very impatient, but there was no water in the corners of his eyes. "Okay, let''s go wash your butt." Saying that, Liu Caihua took off the boy''s pants, and threw them on the ground. She took the boy to the big water basin next to her, and pressed her hands directly on the boy''s shoulders. in the basin. "Oops! Brother and sister, that''s a pot for washing vegetables, what are you doing!" Yang Hongying just went to the kitchen and called her two nieces out for dinner. When she walked to the main room, she saw Liu Caihua''s behavior. She shouted in shock and wanted to rush over to stop her. The result was a step too late, and Yang Hongying blushed on the spot. Seeing this scene, Qi Desheng''s family had an expression they were accustomed to, but they suffered for Qi Yuanhua''s family, and the expression suddenly cracked. Rao is Qi Yuanhua''s husband and wife, who have connotation to recuperate, and can''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. Qi Qing resisted the urge to vomit in time, but Qi Jun retched exaggeratedly. Chapter 103： 103, vegetable bowl Chapter 103 103, Vegetable Pots Qin Tianru directly covered his mouth, turned his body, and half hid behind her brother Han, covering his sight. She was afraid that if she watched it any longer, she could not help but vomit. Oh my god, it''s hell! When she saw the yellow clumps on that pair of pants, she already started to feel sick, which was too speechless. They are all ten-year-olds, and they can still pull that **** on their pants. Is this mental retardation? Looking at a very normal child, she still needs to be a mother when she poops. Now she has a bit of experience with the gritted teeth of her uncle just now. But I didn''t expect something more disgusting to follow. She wanted to ask, is the food still delicious when the vegetable bowl is used as a basin for washing the buttocks? It is estimated that Qi Han''s face was the most normal in the audience, his expression was very calm, he lifted his eyelids and glanced at it, and then he looked indifferent. Just when the atmosphere was very embarrassing and high-pressure, a condescending voice came out. "Yo~ what are you doing, what are you doing, is lunch ready?" A middle-aged man walked in leisurely, acting like an uncle. Suddenly, the man''s eyes lit up, he quickly walked to the entrance of the main room, and held Qi Yuanhua''s hand enthusiastically. "Yo! This is the second brother of the uncle''s family, right? Welcome, you can be expected to come. My name is Qi Zhongxiang, your cousin." Qi Zhongxiang heard the old man say something about the uncle''s youngest son going back to the village two days ago, but he didn''t know the exact time. Qi Yuanhua was speechless when he saw this cousin who was in his thirties and still had no form, but he still kept a polite smile on his face. "Hello." Qi Desheng was worried that the second child would say some nonsense regardless of the occasion, so he hurriedly opened his mouth and changed his words. "Okay, everyone is here, let''s have dinner!" Because there were too many people, two dining tables, one large and one small, were placed in the main room. Yang Hongying took her eldest daughter-in-law and her two-year-old grandson to the small dining table. At the same table were Liu Caihua, her precious son, and two girls. The older one looked fifteen years old, and the younger one was about twelve, but the two girls were very thin, their skin was a little dark, and the braids on their heads were twisted. looks a bit similar, they should be sisters. Qin Tianru saw that Liu Caihua kept putting meat into her son''s bowl, but when the little girl was filling the meat, she took the chopsticks and smashed the chopsticks of the little girl, like a tigress trying to eat people. Same. So the two girls silently picked up the rice in the bowl. Even if they moved their chopsticks, they still caught the vegetarian food in front of them, while the boy on the other side was eating oily mouth. The two black and thin girls were in stark contrast to the fat boy next to them. Seeing this picture, Qin Tianru shook his head secretly, feeling somewhat clear in his heart. Her impression of Uncle Qi''s family now is as bad as it is, and without hesitation, she pulled this family into the blacklist of her interpersonal relationship. "You move your chopsticks more, eat more, you''re welcome." Qi Desheng greeted his nephew''s family warmly. "Okay, thank you uncle." Qi Yuanhua had a smile on his face, but in fact their family had no appetite at the moment. Looking at the food on the table, I couldn''t help but think of the image of the vegetable bowl serving as the dung bowl. Chapter 104： 104, unscrupulous parents Chapter 104 104, unscrupulous parents Speaking of which, they are indeed a bit hypocritical, but this is also a habit caused by the perennial environment. But when they thought that the meal at this table was specially prepared by the uncle''s family, which represented their family''s intentions and sincerity, how could they not eat a single bite? So, everyone moved their chopsticks to eat, except for Qi Jun''s face showing a little bit of disgust, the rest of them ate calmly. is just relative to the usual food intake. Today''s intake has been significantly reduced. Everyone is tacitly aware of this, and they are not ready to persuade them to eat. Qi Desheng understood it clearly, but also in his heart. The people living in the city are more particular about hygiene and pay attention to hygiene. In the past few days, he also asked his son and daughter-in-law to clean them carefully. But he didn''t expect that he would be ruined by this **** stirrer from the second family. He couldn''t open his mouth and say to them: Don''t worry, the dishes on this table aren''t washed with feces, right? It must be more embarrassing to say this. I can see through it without saying it, and I can finish this lunch in a peaceful mood. ¡ª After the meal, the Qi family went back to the room to rest for a while. The suites on the left and right sides had no extra room for the Qi family, only the main room had spare rooms. Thinking of the large Qi family members, the two girls who originally lived in the main room had no choice but to return to their second-bedroom suite. So three rooms were vacated in the main room, and one room was given to Qi Yuanhua and his wife, Qin Tianru followed Qi Qing, and then the Qi Han brothers. Just now at the dinner table, the two families gave each other a detailed introduction. Although Qi Han and Qin Tianru are in the name of a fianc¨¦e relationship, they haven''t had a banquet yet, so it''s a taboo. After everyone went back to their rooms, they simply packed their luggage and started their lunch break. The ox cart ride for the whole morning was quite tiring, so it was necessary to lie down and rest and recuperate. Qi''s family and others are resting, but the discussion in the village is very high. After lunch, Qi Zhongxiang took his son out for a walk. Liu Caihua left the housework directly to his two daughters, grabbed a handful of pumpkin seeds and also slipped out the door. Yang Hongying was so annoyed that it wasn''t that she didn''t want to do housework, but that every time the second daughter-in-law was supposed to do the work, she handed it over to two and a half girls. She was angry and helpless, and she felt pity for the two girls. But this younger brother and sister is a jerk. No matter what, she always responds to her face to face, but she still doesn''t change her attitude after coming down. In this family, the father-in-law can suppress her, but with the father-in-law behind her back, she immediately changed back to the original bastard. She and the second child are really worthy of being a couple. The temperament of the two is like a natural pair. Yang Hongying is also tired of such a pair of uncle and younger siblings. Can make her the eldest daughter-in-law of the family, her father-in-law is the former village chief, and her man is the production team leader. As a family member of a cadre, she can''t do shameless things. "Chunni, Shani, you guys can go out and play, just have me and your sister-in-law here." Both girls are diligent. From a few years old, Liu Caihua was forced by Liu Caihua to undertake the housework of the second-bedroom family. Yang Hongying is a grandmother, and she can''t bear to see these two girls, so I hope they can relax more quickly. Chapter 105： 105, Countryside Fun Chapter 105 105, Countryside Fun "It''s alright, Auntie, I don''t have much to do. Shani and I will finish it soon. You and sister-in-law go to rest." Chunni waved her hands quickly, because her mother was always lazy and didn''t work in recent years, which caused her aunt to do a lot of work. Now that she and Shani are both grown up, I would be embarrassed to let my aunt do the housework that was supposed to be shared equally between the two families. She was not very sensible before, but now she is older, she gradually understands that her mother''s behavior is too shameful. "Then you two sisters go to the house to help take care of Niuniu, there are less than four people working here." Yang Hongying knew that the two girls couldn''t be idle. If they were not allowed to do anything, they would probably feel uncomfortable. Chunni thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, "Well then, Shani and I will go play with Niuniu." Watching the sisters leave the kitchen, Yang Yunxiang, who was washing the dishes beside him, sighed, "There are such unreliable parents on the stall, and the sisters are also suffering. Fortunately, you have a mother to take care of them, but I don''t know about their sisters. What will it be like for the two of you?" With such a sigh, Yang Yunxiang felt more and more that she had married her husband''s family, that her grandfather was fair and reasonable, her father-in-law said few things, her mother-in-law treated her very well, and the man was even more considerate. As others have said, she just fell into the nest of blessings, even she herself thinks so. But she can stand out from all the girls, in addition to her diligence, but also because she has a distant relationship with her mother-in-law. "Hey, everything is fate, there is no way, the parental relationship can''t be changed, I just hope that the two sisters can find a good family in the future." Having said this, Yang Hongying suddenly stiffened and stopped the words in her mouth. Yang Yunxiang glanced at her mother-in-law and quickly reacted, sighing inwardly. With such a pair of parents who are out of touch and prefer patriarchal, what kind of good family can the sisters find. Fortunately, Grandpa is still alive and can still be a master. ¡ª The emotion in the stove house here, the Qi family who were resting in the house knew nothing about it. Qin Tianru was lying on the bed, not much sleepy. She felt her storage space with her mind, and after finding that there was still nothing unusual, she sighed softly. What opportunity do you need to get in touch with Mother? I hope parents can relax and not worry too much about themselves. In the center of the village at this time, the team members gathered under the big locust tree and were talking with great interest, and the object of the topic was the Qi Yuanhua family who was brought back by Qi Jiaxing today. These days, before the busy farming season, there is not much work in the fields, so everyone didn¡¯t take a nap. Today, there are new people in the village, and there is something new. After the team members had lunch, they immediately formed a group and chatted about gossip. Every day in the village is to go to work and go to work, either in the mountains or in the fields, and life has basically formed a rule, so it is inevitable that it is a bit monotonous. I usually rely on some trivial things in the village to add flavorings to enrich the boring feeling brought by the boring farm work. At noon, due to the popularity of Aunt Zhang, many people knew the identity of Qi Yuanhua''s family, including their specific relationship with the production team leader in the village. The more we chat, the more curious the team members become. "You said, why did they suddenly return home?" "That''s right, watching the entire battle of their family, it seems like the Qi family has moved." "Cut, how is that possible! People are stupid, they can''t live a good life in the city, what are they doing in our country?" "That''s right, I guess I''m going back to my hometown to worship my ancestors, doesn''t it mean that I haven''t come back for more than ten years." "Makes sense." At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted excitedly, "Ouch, Second Young Master Qi is here, just ask him if he doesn''t know." Today''s update is complete! Chapter 106： 106, secret Chapter 106 106, the secret "Second Qi, is it really your relatives who are here today?" Qi Zhongxiang rolled his eyes, "Isn''t this nonsense, it''s the second brother''s family of my uncle''s cousin." Someone then asked, "Then why did they come back to their hometown this time?" Hearing this, Qi Zhongxiang was slightly startled. He really didn''t know the specific reason until now, but he just listened to it a few days ago. But seeing the eyes of the players around him, can he say that he doesn''t know anything? What a loss. "I heard that my second brother''s family is planning to return to our production team to live." At that time, he took the opportunity to hear a sentence about changing the household registration, and then heard the elder brother instructing the elder sister to plan the ancestral house, so he probably guessed a reason. "Ah, are you right?" "Is this something wrong with the brain?" "How is that possible, I don''t believe it." "That''s right, Mr. Qi, what you said is a bit nonsense." "That''s right, nice city people, why don''t you want to go back to live in this small place in Kaka, our township." Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, Qi Zhongxiang was anxious, "Hey, you people, you asked me, I answered honestly, and if you don''t believe it, then don''t blame me." The team members still didn¡¯t believe it, and they couldn¡¯t figure out why they wanted to go back to the countryside for a good life in the city. At this moment, Liu Caihua strolled over, and when he heard the topic everyone was talking about, he suddenly froze. "I know!" Hearing the words, the team members looked at Liu Caihua curiously, "What is it?" Liu Caihua felt so proud when she saw that everyone was surrounding her. Usually, these people don''t think she''s telling lies and gossip, but I didn''t expect them to be around her now. "Why, are you so curious?" Liu Caihua deliberately swayed everyone''s appetite and wanted everyone to please her more. She didn''t lie to everyone. She really knew the real reason. Although her father-in-law asked her to cook in the kitchen, she was not that stupid. She really worked in the kitchen honestly. Seeing that they all entered the main room, she sneaked close to the door of the main room. Her man was not there. If they said something in the room, then the second room would not know anything. Therefore, she must be more careful. I didn''t expect that she would actually hear the ''big secret''. Although she was quite surprised, it was more of an inexplicable excitement. Huh, those city folks aren''t necessarily that nice. Because she had a big secret in her heart, she left the housework to her two daughters after dinner, so she couldn''t wait to go out and wanted to find someone to share the big secret with. No, let her seize the opportunity. "Oh, cauliflower, don''t sell it." "That''s right, from Mr. Qi''s family, just tell me quickly." The team members couldn''t help urging them. It wasn''t that they wanted to dig up some privacy. It was just that a rare event happened in the village, and a strange person came, so everyone was full of curiosity for a while. But this behavior has nothing to do with malice. So, Liu Caihua raised her chin and proudly told everyone the ''truth'' she overheard at noon. This time, the team members are frying! Everyone guessed several reasons, but they didn''t expect such an amazing turn of events, and they really stunned their jaws. This greatly exceeded their expectations. Chapter 107： 107, advocating Chapter 107 107, preaching For a while, the team members began to discuss, some sighed, some sympathized, some were surprised, and some were in disbelief. After hearing the truth about Qi Yuanhua''s family returning home, everyone didn''t know whether to envy or sympathize with their family. Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone looking at Liu Caihua suddenly changed. Such a private matter, Liu Caihua took it out so casually and said it everywhere, which made Qi Yuanhua''s family embarrassed in the village in the future. After all, he was murdered by his own eldest brother for making money, and he even had to escape back to the countryside to recuperate. It would be shameful to say this. This Liu Caihua really has a mouth that doesn''t close the door, and his mouth is very broken. Although they are really curious, they don''t intend to deliberately dig into the privacy of other people''s homes. They should not ask or say anything. They are still measured. But now that Liu Caihua said it so openly, they also felt a little embarrassed. They could guarantee that they would not say it anywhere, but they could not guarantee that others would say it. They even thought that this matter might spread to the entire production team in less than half an afternoon. So the team members left immediately. They didn''t want the captain to find out that they gathered here to dig the privacy of their Qi family. Even if they are separated by a room, in terms of blood relationship, they are also the direct relatives. They are not supposed to talk about it. Anyone in this village can offend anyone, but they cannot offend the captain''s family. "Hey, what are you going for, I haven''t finished speaking yet, hey, hey, come back, don''t you want to hear it~" Liu Caihua became anxious when the crowd gradually dispersed, and hurriedly shouted to stop everyone. She wasn''t complacent enough, why did these people leave? In the end, no one was left on the empty dam, and even her man slipped away, making Liu Caihua stomping her feet in anger. "These people really crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and they ran away after hearing the point." After thinking about it, Liu Caihua thought again, anyway, the big secret has been told, and her goal has been achieved, so there is nothing to worry about. So, Liu Caihua went to her old sister happily, ready to start the second gossip. Liu Caihua really wanted to please those wealthy relatives from the city, but at the same time she was extremely jealous of them. She wore decent clothes, lived a good life, and the little leather shoes on her feet were so envious that her eyes were red. They are also part of the Qi family, why is there such a big difference? She just couldn''t get used to their arrogant manners, showing how noble they were and how low she was. Humph, what''s so great about city folks? Fake fake. She just wanted to spread the word on purpose, so that everyone in the production team would come to see their jokes and see what else they were good at. Besides, they will live in the village in the future, and they will become countrymen like her. Thinking of this, Liu Caihua''s footsteps became more cheerful. Liu Caihua was proud, thinking that he had hit the key point of Qi Yuanhua''s family, and even secretly waited to see their family''s jokes. But how could she know that what she did was exactly the result Qi Han wanted to see. As long ago as the family discussed the ''reason'', they had already considered making this matter known to everyone. Even if Liu Caihua doesn''t publicize it, they will try their best to spread it out, because their family needs a clear image and a protective color. Chapter 108： 108, lie win script Chapter 108 108, Lie to win the script The worse things look to outsiders, the more they can hide their true purpose. If you don¡¯t say anything secretive, it will make the villagers endlessly conjecture, and it is possible to say what kind of messy ¡°reasons¡± at that time. But if there is a clear guide, everyone will follow that direction to play their imagination, so that everyone can avoid guessing in other aspects. Especially when the famine breaks out soon, the issue of food will be involved. I am afraid that if I don¡¯t give a reason for returning to my hometown now, it will cause questions from the villagers. Therefore, Liu Caihua''s behavior was right in his heart, and it completely matched his mind, and he even wished that the legend of Shili Baxiang would go viral. In this way, when the incident happens in the future, the villagers will not easily associate their family with those "labels". ¡ª Compared to Qi Han''s painstaking efforts, Qin Tianru was going to be more heartless, so he slept directly until 2:30 in the afternoon this afternoon. Qin Tianru stood in the yard, stretched, and instantly felt full of blood and resurrected. "Are you up? Are you asleep?" Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru turned his head and looked at Qi Han who came out of the main room, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Well, have a rest, how about aunt and uncle?" She shared a room with Qi Qing, but when she got up, she didn''t see her figure. Qi Han said warmly, "They all went to visit the village." He was all too familiar with the Victory Production Team, so there was no need to get acquainted with the surrounding environment, not to mention that his family Huanhuan was still resting in the house, so he was not worried about leaving her alone in the house. Qin Tianru stretched his neck slightly and looked into the hall, but there was no one there. "Where are the uncles and the others?" Qi Han took her little hand and walked to the main room, and answered her question at the same time. "They went to work in the fields, and farming in rural areas is not like in earlier years." Thinking of the different origins of his family, Qi Han carefully popularized the land reform and work points system in the 1950s. Qin Tianru nodded suddenly, "Well, I understand, it sounds like the history of China where my mother lives is similar." It¡¯s just that some historical figures and major events are a little different, and other development trajectories seem to be similar. Even if it is different, Qin Tianru is not worried at all because of her brother Han. She now understands that her transmigration is to let her be a happy salted fish, and the transmigration script she holds is much better than her mother and eldest sister. Her mother''s time travel is the script of the heroine of scientific research and struggle, while her eldest sister is the script of joining hands with the overlord to create a new country. Both of them have achieved the peak of life after a lot of struggle. And herself? That''s completely different, she''s just lying and winning the script! Who made her brother Han a reborn boss? How awesome! He knows everything about the future development trend, which is even better than the ability to predict. So, with such an awesome boyfriend, what is she fighting for? She will feel at ease as a big brother pendant, and she has nothing to do to grow flowers and plants, and cook delicious food. Isn''t it fragrant these days! Therefore, after confirming Qi Han''s identity, Qin Tianru''s heart was directly stabilized, and he was not worried about everything, not worried about everything, and the Buddhist system was casual. "Don''t worry, everything depends on me." Qi Han gently caressed the subject''s head with a full face. His family Huanhuan''s hair is really soft, like silky silk, which makes people love it. Chapter 109： 109, reminder Chapter 109 109, Reminder Qin Tianru frowned, "Well, I know." With him, she felt at ease. The only thing I want is to get in touch with my mother as soon as possible. Qi Han handed Huanhuan an enamel cup, "You just got up, drink some water to moisten your throat, I''ve cooled the boiling water." "Okay~" Qin Tian replied softly, holding a cup of water and drinking in a happy mood. It was plain white water, but she felt it was sweet. After drinking half a cup of warm water, Qin Tianru suddenly approached Qi Han and asked in a low voice, "Brother Han, shall we remind my uncle about the famine?" Qi Han''s eyes were faint, and the warm breath in his ears made his heart itch, and he couldn''t help clearing his throat. "This matter must be mentioned, otherwise our family will be too eye-catching." He prepared so much so that his family could survive all the disasters safely, but if they all ate and ruddy, wouldn¡¯t it be a thorn in the eyes of the whole village? If he deliberately starved his family to be hungry in order to take into account the thoughts of others, what was the point of what he did? Therefore, as long as the entire production team maintains a similar standard of living, they will not be so conspicuous if they open a small kitchen in private. "Well, as long as you have an idea in mind." Hearing Brother Han''s answer, Qin Tianru was not going to say anything more. Qi Han asked, "Do you want to go for a walk in the village?" "Then go have a look." Qin Tianru thought that there was nothing to do, so he might as well go out for a walk, after all, they had to live here for several years. So, the two of them walked out of the courtyard gate and walked slowly on the small road in the village. The Victory Production Brigade is located in the mountains, and the village is backed by the mountains. Even though it looks like a small mountain village, it covers a very large area, and the territory of each team is clearly defined. Shu Province belongs to the southern part of China, with distinct seasons and climates, and the location of the village is flat. In addition to dry land, there are many paddy fields, which means that both rice and wheat can be grown here. However, the paddy field at this time was desolate, with nothing but a shallow water surface. At this moment, the people in the village are all busy in the fields, looking at them from a distance, they are also lazy with a **** in the east and a **** in the west. What is grown in the ground is not any kind of food, but some daily vegetables, and they are all still vegetable seedlings. Qi Han did not take Huanhuan to a crowded place, but walked down a path to the foot of the mountain. "Brother Han, we are living in the village now. Are we going to work in the fields after that?" Qin Tianru suddenly thought of this important question when he thought of the farming scene he had just seen from a distance. Qi Han chuckled and took her little hand, "Silly girl, what can you do with your little arms and legs?" Even though he took his family back to his hometown for refuge, he did not intend to let them go to the fields with the villagers to earn work points. Especially Huanhuan, it is even more impossible. The place where she lives is so beautiful, and the family she was born into is so rich, because of him, she suddenly came to this strange world, how could he bear to make her suffer? Also, if his future father-in-law and mother-in-law find out, he might not want to be the son-in-law of the Qin family. These words made Qin Tianru a little dissatisfied, and his face was puffed up. "You''re underestimating people! I''m really not good at working in the field, but that doesn''t mean I''m not good at other things. I also have housework that I''m good at!" SO, what are we Huanhuan good at? Chapter 110： 110, gourmet master Chapter 110 110, Gourmet Master "Oh? What housework?" Qi Han asked with the corners of his mouth hooked, his eyes full of smiles. In fact, in his heart, it doesn''t matter whether his family Huanhuan is good at housework, even if she can''t do anything, it will not affect his love for her at all. As long as she stays by his side, he wants to marry her, because he wants to become a married couple with her, not to get married and go home to do housework. He can do the housework himself. "Cooking!" Qin Tianru raised his chin, and his eyes were shining brightly. "You can also bake, but it''s not bad for cooking." In order to increase his credibility, Qin Tianru added confidently. She did not adulterate these words. Their Qin family started out by cooking, and her mother''s cooking skills were excellent, so she loved to eat since she was a child. In order to satisfy his delicious mouth all the time, Qin Tianru felt that it was not enough just to know how to eat, and he had to learn how to do it. It is most reliable only if you master this skill yourself, and you can make it immediately when you want to eat it. Perhaps influenced by the family environment, she is really talented in making food. The food she makes is said to be delicious by her family, and her relatives and friends also praise her as a master of food~ "Really?" Qi Han was slightly surprised, this seemed to be the first time he heard Huanhuan mention this. "Have a chance to show you a hand." Qin Tianru raised his chin and looked confident. It¡¯s been a while since she came to this world, and she really hasn¡¯t found the opportunity to cook. Some time ago, she had been stocking up supplies with Brother Han. She left early and returned late every day. How could she have the time to cook and cook? But now they are still living in someone else''s house, how can they use the master''s kitchen casually? After all, in this era, the kitchen represents the food ration of the family, and it also pays special attention to food. But when it comes to cooking, she thinks of the lunch table at noon. The food is indeed quite rich, but the taste is really average. It''s a pity that the fresh ingredients didn''t even bring out half of the deliciousness of the ingredients. In addition to the greasy and greasy taste, there is only a salty taste left. She has a keen sense of taste, and she also had a miscellaneous smell in these dishes. She guessed that it was because she did not wash the pot, so there was some odor. "Okay, I''ll wait." Qi Han raised his eyebrows with a smile, he was really looking forward to what delicious meals this squeamish girl could cook. "When we move to our own house, I will cook for you." Qin Tianru said excitedly. Qi Han''s heart softened. He didn''t know why when he heard the words ''my own home'' from her mouth, he felt that his heart was filled, overflowing with happiness and satisfaction. "it is good." Qin Tianru looked at the mountain not far away and suggested, "Brother Han, let''s go up the mountain sometime." The natural products in the mountains are rich, and the food made from the ingredients in the mountains is called the delicacy of the mountains. Although she does not have the treasure hunting ability of the elder sister, she is at least a little more fortunate than ordinary people. "Okay, we''ll go after it''s settled." Qi Han replied without hesitation, he originally planned to go into the mountains. Afterwards, the two walked around the foot of the mountain and could roughly see the face of the entire village. Chapter 111： 111, the tranquility before the storm Chapter 111 111, the tranquility before the storm In the entire village, except for Qi¡¯s house, which is a brick house, the rest of the houses are almost all thatched houses, and most of the yards are surrounded by stones or fences. There are even a few families whose houses are built directly with stones, and there is air leakage between the stone cracks. It is cool and ventilated in summer, but how cold is it in winter, with gusts of cold wind, it is estimated that even the warmest quilt will sleep. Not warm. In short, the current housing construction is very simple and the safety factor is very low. But fortunately, most of the villagers are simple and honest, and they won''t do anything to steal. Of course, in rural areas these days, there is nothing to steal. The conditions of every household are similar, and if the conditions are good, they do not dare to provoke them. Qin Tianru is a little curious about the countryside of this era. After all, he has only seen it in books before, and it cannot compare to the profound feeling brought by seeing it with his own eyes. In the 1950s, the conditions in the countryside were really difficult, the living environment was very simple, and the materials were even scarcer. The only things that could be depended on for life were the harvests in the fields and the products in the mountains. But this is the only source of income, and there are risks. For example, in such a famine year, the fields are confiscated, so you can only keep plundering the products in the mountains. But the natural things in the mountains also need a certain growth period, so when the mountains are looted and the ammunition and food run out, the villagers can only die. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru is a little concerned. She has been smooth sailing from childhood to adulthood. She has never experienced any major disasters, even minor illnesses and pains are rare. But soon, the famine will break out on a large scale, and she can''t imagine that scene. Looking at the peaceful small mountain village in front of me, from time to time the villagers¡¯ voices of farming are heard from afar. Who would have thought that this is just the tranquility before the storm! Qin Tianru thought to himself: It would be great if the years were quiet like this all the time. "Let''s go, go home." Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and went back the same way. ¡ª Around 4:00 pm, the team members left work, because there was really no farm work in the field during this time, and after completing the daily tasks, they could rest early. Although Qi Desheng is over seventy years old, he no longer has to go to work on time, but his old man can''t be idle. Even if he doesn''t go to work in the field, he will help the team members in the field to do what he can. Qi Desheng and his group returned to the house one after another. The men sat in the courtyard to rest and cleaned the dirt from their bodies, while the women went to work in the stove. Everyone except Qi Zhongxiang came back. Qi Han felt that it would be better without him. Qi Han winked at Qin Tianru, who nodded slightly in response. Therefore, Qi Han called Qi Desheng and his family into the main room, and Qi Yuanhua naturally accompanied him. Seeing Qi Han''s mysterious appearance, Qi Desheng and others were very puzzled and curious, what is this for? Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other, but seeing that the other party was also confused, they had to hold back their curiosity and followed Qi Han into the main room. "Brother, what are they doing, it''s mysterious, I''ll go in too." Qi Jun was originally playing with a spinning top, but when he saw everyone entering the main room, he suddenly became curious. "What are you making a mess, play with you." Shen Yuerong grabbed her youngest son. She naturally knew what was going to be discussed in the main room. The couple came back before the uncle''s family, so Xiaohan asked them directly for their opinions. Chapter 112： 112, sharing and growing Chapter 112 112, Share and Grow If the famine really spreads to this side, the two of them don¡¯t want to see someone starve to death. If everyone can reserve more food rations in advance, they will be able to last for a while longer. So they agreed with Xiaohan without a doubt. "Auntie, let Xiaojun in, he will know sooner or later." Qin Tianru thinks that Qi Jun is not too young, he can support a door alone in the countryside at his age. The living environment in the city was good before, so he could be more indulgent, but now the environment is different, and we can no longer treat him in the same way. There will be many things they will face in the future. They can''t always let Brother Han stand in front of everything. She feels that it is necessary to let Qi Jun grow up and help Brother Han in the future. Even if she should be the elder brother, she should have a degree. She doesn''t want her family to fight everything alone. She was reluctant and did not want him to take on too much. Although he didn''t give a detailed account of the last life, but just from some of the words, she could also feel that he in the last life should have lived a very hard life. So in this life, she hopes Brother Han can be happier. Although she is determined to be a salted fish, she will love him in her own way. "OK then." Shen Yuerong said that after seeing Huanhuan, and after thinking about it, she felt that the younger son should learn to share the responsibilities of the family. He can''t be allowed to live under his elder brother''s wings all the time, right? In that case, it is not for his good, but for his harm. Hearing this, Qi Jun rushed into the main room happily. Seeing this scene, Qi Qing, who was squatting in the yard to wash her white shoes, also stood up. "Can I go in too?" Although Qi Qing has a bright and straightforward temperament, she is still somewhat observant. She keenly senses that there is something going on at home, especially her eldest brother, who is always mysterious. She knew that her family always treated her and Xiaojun as children, so they would not discuss many important matters with them. Regarding the matter of returning home, her parents accidentally mentioned a few words in the chat. Although she did not elaborate, she also had some guesses in her mind based on the events before and after. Now seeing that her mother and sister-in-law have relaxed their attitudes, Qi Qing also wants to participate. "Go." Qin Tianru said with a smile and gestured. We are all a family, and we should share everything together as a family. What''s more, sister Qi Qing is not an ignorant three-year-old child, and they have the right to know the big and small affairs of the family. For example, in their Qin family, when their brothers and sisters were very young, their parents would consult with them in everything they did, and they would also ask their opinions and ideas. Even if they are still young and cannot fully understand, their parents will still patiently explain, even analyze and reason. So Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sat on the edge of the stone steps in the main room, chatting casually, waiting for the people in the room to finish the small meeting. ¡ª At this time, Qi Desheng was sitting in the first place in the middle of the main room, holding a cigarette stick and smoking one after another. Qi Zhongkang sits on the right side of the main room, and the brothers Qi Jiaxing and Qi Jiaye sit next to him. Qi Yuanhua was sitting on the left side of the main room, and Qi Han was sitting next to him. "Ahan, do you have something to say?" Qi Jiaxing was the first to speak after the elders were seated. Because of the relationship of taking their family back this morning, he felt that he and Qi Han had to be a little more familiar, so he was not so outlandish. Chapter 113： 113, inform Chapter 113 113, inform Qi Zhongkang also thought it was his cousin''s family who was embarrassed to say something. As the eldest son in the next room, he felt that he should take the lead in expressing his position. "Yuanhua, you can talk about anything, we are all family." Qi Yuanhua gestured to his eldest son, "Just say it." Qi Han nodded and turned to look at Qi Desheng, who was sitting in the first place, "Uncle, I took a look. There seems to be a lot of empty fields in our village, don''t we plant food?" Qi Desheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this grandnephew would suddenly mention this issue, but when it came to this topic, he was also very angry. "As a peasant who depends on the land for food, there is no reason to leave the field empty and not plant grain. Hey, do you think we don''t want to plant it? We have no grain to plant, so now we can only wait." "what happened?" Qi Yuanhua took advantage of the situation and asked a question. When he was visiting the village this afternoon, he naturally noticed this phenomenon. Although he already had the answer in his heart, he had to pretend. As the production team leader, Qi Zhongkang knows this issue very clearly and is also the person with the most say. "Hey, this year''s grain seeds haven''t been distributed yet. I went to ask at the beginning of the month, and the staff at the grain station said that it hasn''t been distributed yet, so let''s wait. I went there again two days ago, and I still said the same thing. The grain seeds were distributed early in the past two years. At this time last year, our team planted wheat. I don¡¯t know what happened this year. It''s too late to go down. " Since the land reform three years ago, the village has implemented a collective work point system. Every year, task rations are handed over. After the prescribed task rations are handed in, the rest is the team members'' rations for the next year. As for the grains, they are not kept by themselves at all, but are distributed uniformly by the grain station above after the spring of the following year. The reason why the production team is not allowed to manage grains is that some team members do not know how to be thrifty and put grains in their minds, which will cause the team to have no grains to grow. But who knew that something went wrong this year, it was almost spring, but they haven''t seen any seeds yet, so how can they not let the team members get bored every day. Qi Han''s eyes sank slightly, "You don''t have to wait, this year''s grains are not expected to come down." "Huh?" Qi Jiaxing was slightly surprised, his face full of doubts. Qi Zhongkang looked serious, "Ahan, what do you mean by that? Why can''t you come down?" Qi Desheng, who was in the first place, took a sharp puff of grass cigarette, and his eyes showed a wise light. "Xiaohan, do you know something?" Qi Han nodded calmly, "I guess the original batch of grain should be moved to the north for emergency rescue." Qi Desheng frowned and looked solemn, "Go on." Qi Han replied simply and rudely, "Famine broke out!" "what!" Qi Zhongkang and his son stood up from their seats in shock, their faces full of panic. Famine? The country folks know this all too well. The cigarette stick in Qi Desheng''s hand trembled and shook. He quickly put the cigarette stick on the table and calmed down a few times before restraining the consternation in his heart. "Xiaohan, what the **** is going on here? You said it all at once." So, Qi Han talked about their experience of taking the train back to their hometown through Qiong County, and then borrowed the identity of the train conductor to emphasize the authenticity of the famine! Today''s update is complete~ Chapter 114： 114, back pot man Chapter 114 114, The Back Pot Man Qi Han knew very well in his heart that based on the one-sided phenomenon of Qiong County, it could only indicate that one area suffered from famine, but it could not determine the severity of the famine alone. If he directly said that the famine this time may spread to many parts of the country, it would be hard to believe, right? After all, the current traffic and contact methods are too slow and backward, they have not received any news at all, and there is no evidence to prove it. Therefore, Qi Han can only rely on the name of the conductor. After all, in the eyes of the country people, the conductor can''t help but have a status and a lot of knowledge. People who often drive trains to run around know the things and situation in many places. Isn¡¯t this a normal thing? Even he thought about it, whether the train conductor would keep in contact with him by letter or not, he would pretend to be in touch. As long as he goes by the name of the conductor, he can do things more easily. For example, in the future, if he wants to do something in advance, or if he knows what to do, his words and deeds will have justifiable reasons. Just push it all to the conductor. About ''precognition'', he is not going to tell people outside his family, including his uncle and grandpa''s family, so he has to find a reasonable name for everything they do to the outside world. And the conductor of the train is undoubtedly the most suitable person to take the blame. Besides, with the communication ability of these years, he is not worried that someone will check anything. "That train conductor really said that?" Hearing that it was the train conductor''s suggestion, Qi Desheng couldn''t sit still anymore, his face full of worry. Famine! This can kill people. If it really broke out on a large scale, what would happen to their entire production team? Now the most terrible thing is that the grains are not distributed lately, which means that their rations this year have not yet arrived. If this goes on, their production team may really suffer from famine. Qi Yuanhua responded and said, "I can testify about this, I guess it is to thank Xiaohan and Huanhuan for their help, the train conductor kindly reminded us, and even when we got off the train, he left his contact. information." Referring to Qiong County''s experience, Qi Jun finally found a place to interject. "I can also prove it! You don''t know how dangerous the train was at that time. Those refugees directly besieged the train, and even broke into the train to **** things. It was like a desperate lunatic. Fortunately, my brother and sister-in-law responded quickly and made timely countermeasures. Otherwise, our family still doesn¡¯t know if we would be sitting here. " Qi Qing looked at the little brother who was not important, and helplessly pulled his sleeve, "Don''t disturb the adults talking." She finally understood now, and was more deeply aware of the seriousness of the matter, but she still had doubts in her heart. It seems that the anomaly in their house started before they got on the train, right? But no matter what, she must be on her own side. Since the elder brother and the others didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask any more questions. When the time is right, they always tell themselves, like today! They wouldn''t hurt themselves anyway. Qi Jun puffed up his face and was very puzzled. He was clearly telling them about the dangerous situation at that time, so why did he bother them? Qi Jun was very depressed and wanted to say something, but Qi Qing''s hand was tugging at his hand, but he didn''t let him speak. Chapter 115： 115, negotiation Chapter 115 115, Negotiation What''s even more depressing is that Qi Jun found that the adults didn''t pay attention to his side at all, and he was so angry that he sat directly on the chair and didn''t want to speak. Humph, underage people have no right to speak! suffocated! Actually, it''s no wonder that Qi Desheng''s grandfather and grandson didn''t pay attention to the story of the danger of the train. Instead, they must have listened to it with great interest and cheered it up very much. But at this time, how could their grandfather and grandson still have the heart to listen to the plot of the story, and now they are full of thoughts and thoughts on famine. I''m really worried! Qi''s family business is in a hurry. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, he hurriedly asked, "Grandpa, Dad, what should I do now?" "Why don''t we go to the food station to urge you?" Qi Jiaxing said with no confidence, he can''t think of a better way now, the only thing he can think of is grain, as long as there are grain seeds, they don''t have to worry about being affected. Qi Zhongkang glanced at the straightforward eldest son, and said the key point of it angrily. "If I didn''t know about it, I might have gone to the grain station more, but now you have heard that there was a famine in other places, and all the grains were taken to emergency relief. You can imagine how serious the famine is this time. I see, 80% of this year''s grain crops are hopeless. We can''t pin all our hopes on grain seeds. Now we must think of other ways to minimize losses and impacts. " The information in the countryside is relatively backward, and the local government deliberately conceals it, and they are even more ignorant. He can''t even imagine now, if there is no nephew to tell them this, what kind of tragic situation will it be when the famine affects their production team? Qi Desheng picked up the cigarette stick again and took a deep breath, "Zhong Kang is right, let''s not count on the grain station now, let''s quickly discuss how to deal with this famine." "Father, now the question is whether to tell the team? It''s too weak to rely on our family alone." Qi Zhongkang has been the captain for three years, so he still has some old-fashioned experience. At this time, Qi Han said, "Uncle Tang is right, in fact, the advantages of this matter outweigh the disadvantages." It can also make everyone prepare for it. As for how many people will believe it and how many people can be affected, it is not within his scope of consideration. On the premise of ensuring the safety of his family, he will do what he can. "It''s definitely something I have to say, and I won''t be able to hide it for long. Zhongkang, I''ll tell you about it when I go to work tomorrow." Qi Desheng thought so too. The delay in the availability of grains is a hidden danger. Sooner or later, the commune will not be able to support it. Prepare first, and their brigade can also prepare materials first. Qi Zhongkang thought deeply, "You said, did the commune know about it?" Qi Jiaye snorted, "The grains have been taken away, they must know about it." Qi Zhongkang shook his head and guessed, "It''s hard to say, just find a reasonable name above and you can transfer the grain in an open and honest way. It is estimated that there will be no doubts on the commune''s side." "Okay, it''s useless to talk about this now, Zhongkang, you should go to the commune now and tell the secretary of the commune about this. Even if we say hello, we can also explore the bottom by the way. See if the commune is a What attitude?" Qi Desheng has been the mayor of the village for decades. Although he is not a high-ranking official, he has been in the officialdom for so many years, and naturally he knows some ways to get along. Chapter 116： 116, coping Chapter 116 116, Coping "Okay, I''ll go right away." Qi Zhongkang also felt that it was best to make a big noise about this matter and let more production teams know about it, so that the above could come forward to solve it. can''t solve it, at least give an explanation. If their victorious production brigade skipped the commune, and their brigade secretly prepared, then in the end, their brigade would definitely become the target of public criticism. Maybe the surrounding Shili Baxiang will take their anger on the head of their brigade, and even put a hat on their brigade. Anyway, it¡¯s always right to bow first and then soldiers. If there is really no way to solve it, then no matter what their brigade does, they can¡¯t accuse them of anything. Qi Desheng said with a solemn expression, "Yuanhua, Xiaohan, thank you so much, I thank you on behalf of the whole village team, thanks to your reminder, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Qi Yuanhua quickly waved his hand, "Uncle, you are very polite. We are also part of the village, and we should do our best." Qi Han also said, "Grandpa, we also met this incident by chance, and we didn''t do anything, just tell you what we know, and we can''t help you with the rest." "No, I really have to thank you for this." Qi Desheng was very sincere. Qi Han didn''t want to thank those who came and thanked him, so he immediately changed the subject, "What is the grandfather going to do next?" He had always known that Uncle Grandpa and Uncle Hall were very intelligent people, and from the conversation just now, he could see their outstanding views. In the previous life, the family of the uncle, the hall, could have had a better development, but it was completely dragged down by the Qi Zhongxiang family. Qi Desheng frowned and thought, "This matter has to be divided into three ways" Next, a few people discussed countermeasures in the room. Outside the main room, Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong were chatting about the embarrassment of Qi Han when he was a child, when he saw Liu Caihua holding a broom and pretending to move towards the main room. Qin Tianru sneered secretly, is this Liu Caihua trying to eavesdrop? Humph, when I sit here with my aunt, it''s a decoration, it''s her Liu Caihua who is guarding against it! Before they make a decision, Liu Caihua must not know. With her virtue, she still doesn''t know what will happen. I''m afraid that letting her know in advance will disrupt everyone''s plans. Therefore, she and Brother Han deliberately separated Qi Zhongxiang and his wife. "Auntie, are you trying to eavesdrop?" Liu Caihua was stretching her neck to look at the main room, when she was suddenly called by name, she withdrew her gaze with a shy expression, and turned to look at the bright appearance of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sitting under the eaves, and her heart suddenly became angry. "What are you talking about, didn''t you see me sweeping the floor?" Qin Tianru had a smile on his face, "Didn''t Chunni already scan it in the afternoon, what are you still doing there?" was directly pierced by someone, and Liu Caihua glared at the other party angrily, "I want you to take care of it, I''m happy!" Qin Tianru said with a serious face, "My aunt is really diligent. I will definitely tell my uncle and grandpa how seriously my aunt fights outside the main room when my uncle and the others are talking." "Damn girl, you don''t need to talk too much!" Liu Caihua scolded angrily, she felt that this dead girl was definitely out of her mind. Humph, do you really think she can''t hear it? She was just mocking herself. Shen Yuerong was unhappy, "Who are you calling a dead girl? You are not a girl, my girl is a treasure, not a **** flower like you can scold." Chapter 117： 117, announced Chapter 117 117, published "you!" Liu Caihua was so angry that she hated the most when someone called her **** flower. "Yo~ what''s the matter? Both of you mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are trying to bully me, right?" Qin Tianru tilted his head and suggested very kindly, "The little aunt, how about I help you call out your uncle and grandpa to help?" "." Liu Caihua stared in anger. This development is a bit wrong, how is it different from her previous experience? Such a soft conversation, how could Te Niang quarrel? It feels like a fist hitting cotton, it doesn''t hurt or itch, but it''s very aggrieved. It¡¯s so uncomfortable! "Humph!" Liu Caihua didn''t want to disturb the dead old man, so she could only hold her breath, glared at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and then angrily took the broom and left. Seeing this, Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong looked at each other and laughed instantly. ¡ª After dinner, Qi Zhongkang rushed back in a chaotic manner. After hearing the movement, brothers Qi Han and Qi Jiaxing consciously followed into Qi Desheng''s room. In the suite on the right, Qi Zhongxiang had already been lying on the bed and slept soundly, but Liu Caihua noticed the movement in the yard, but turned around and saw that his man was snoring and was so angry that a pillow slammed on him. on the body. "I know sleep, sleep, even if it''s good, it''s not your share!" Liu Caihua was so angry that she couldn''t sleep. She wanted to eavesdrop, but she had to avoid suspicion. Is it appropriate for her to run to her father''s house at night as a woman? ¡ª In the early morning of the next day, a gong sounded in the village, which was a signal for the village to gather for a meeting. So everyone consciously came to the empty dam in front of the village committee office. The villagers automatically stood in the queue of their respective teams, waiting for the captain to announce the matter. Qi Desheng was sitting on a low stool smoking a cigarette, and he helped suppress the scene along the way. At this moment, the cadres of the village were holding a small meeting in the house. After the team members arrived, several village cadres walked out with a dazed look, standing on the side in a daze, looking like they were wandering in the sky. Qi Zhongkang walked up to the stone platform and looked at the dark crowd under the stage, and suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavier. "Players, it''s extremely important to call everyone here today, it''s a matter of great importance to our lives." "Captain, just tell the point, we can''t understand so much." Someone in the crowd interrupted Qi Zhongkang, and the rest nodded in agreement. The main reason is that they are all afraid of all kinds of meetings, and every time they talk about what is important to them, they are drowsy and confused at the end. Anyway, they don''t understand any documents or policies. Isn''t this a waste of everyone''s time. Qi Zhongkang was not annoyed, he said solemnly again with a sullen face, "This time is different, I hope everyone will not be impatient or panic after listening to me." "Captain, what are you talking about? Why do you sound a little panicky?" "Hahaha~ That''s not it." Qi Zhongkang originally wanted to prepare the team members psychologically, first to lay the groundwork for a buffer, but he was always interrupted, and he didn''t want to do any psychological buffering now. "This year''s grains are gone!" "what?" Everyone exclaimed, their faces were full of doubts, but before they could ask the reason, they were completely stunned by the second sentence thrown by the captain in the next second. "Comrades, the famine is coming!" Today''s update is complete~! Chapter 118： 118, shocked Chapter 118 118, shocked "Huh? What?" "Famine?" "Am I hearing right?" "Hahaha, Captain, what are you kidding." "That''s right, it''s scary early in the morning." "I see that the weather is very good, the weather is good, and this year will definitely be another harvest year." "There is no sign in the village, where did the famine come from?" "Is this the time to talk about famine? Shouldn''t the focus be on grain?" "Yes, Captain! Why is there no grain this year?" "Didn''t our Victory Production Brigade hand in the rations on time a few years ago, why don''t we have any crops this year?" For a while, the entire courtyard dam was like hot water boiling in a pot, it was boiling and noisy. Qi Zhongkang stood on the stone platform with a calm expression on his face, as if he had expected this scene for a long time, and he was not angry at all, waiting for everyone to calm down after arguing. Sure enough, after a while, the team members realized that something was wrong, and they saw the captain quietly standing on the stone platform watching them, not explaining or arguing. But such an overly quiet attitude made them feel a little uneasy and fearful. When usually holds a meeting to convey the central idea, the captain is not like this. Gradually, everyone began to quiet down and looked at the captain on the stone platform uneasily. Finally, a respected old man in the village spoke up. "Zhongkang, what you just said is true?" Qi Zhongkang replied respectfully, "Grandfather, what I said is true. It''s not the first day that everyone has known me. You should also know me over the years. I, Qi Zhongkang, seem like a big talker and a joker?" "." Everyone was silent for a while, and it was because of their clear understanding that they calmed down in fear. Although Qi Zhongkang has only been the captain for a few years, everyone belongs to the same village. In the crowd, many elders watched him grow up, and many people grew up with him. This is all decades of neighborly relationship. How can a person''s character be? is that clear? Qi Zhongkang is not a person who likes to laugh, and even a person who is strict, abides by and pays attention to rules and regulations. The old man leaned on a cane and asked with a serious face, "Zhongkang, then tell the big guy what''s going on?" After saying that, the old man knocked his crutches **** the ground and warned the crowd with a stern expression. "No one is allowed to interfere with life-threatening matters. Listen to Zhongkang and finish it properly. If anyone makes trouble again, if something really happens, don''t expect the brigade to help!" No matter what era, people respect scholars, especially the lower the status, the more revered they are. When the old man was young, he was awarded the title of scholar, and he was a famous scholar in this area. Although the old dynasty was overthrown, his status as a scholar has not changed. The reason why there are people who can read and write in the village is almost all thanks to the teaching of the old man, so that the whole village is not blinded. Therefore, the old man has a relatively high status in the village and is respected by everyone, so when the old man speaks, who dares to beep? Seeing that the scene was quiet, Qi Desheng picked up the cigarette stick with peace of mind and slowly started smoking. Sure enough, for such a big scene, Big Brother has to come forward. Chapter 119： 119, save yourself! Chapter 119 119, save yourself! Although he is considered to be the older generation in the village, but with his father-son relationship with Zhongxiang, some things are hard to say. "I understand everyone''s feelings very well, but it''s useless to be in a hurry now. We gathered everyone today to solve the problems we are about to face together." Qi Zhongkang calmed down everyone''s emotions in reality, and then went on to talk about the reason for the whole incident, and emphasized the credit of Qi Yuanhua''s family. Of course, there is also a little bit of his personal thought in this. He knows that the matter of Qi Yuanhua''s family returning to their hometown to live has been rumored in the village, and there are all kinds of voices. In order to let their family live a peaceful life in the village in the future, he focused on the contribution made by their family, so that the team members could all bear their family''s affection and remember their family''s kindness. With this level of relationship and kindness, the cousin''s family can integrate into the production team faster, and it is more conducive to their life in the village. "It''s roughly like this, so I''m not joking or bragging, but my cousin''s family saw it with their own eyes, and it was confirmed by the conductor. Yesterday evening, I made a special trip to the commune, and the secretary also said that the grains in the entire county had been transferred away, and they were also anxiously trying to find a solution. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have much hope. Let¡¯s not pin all our hopes on grain seeds. Let¡¯s think about other ways for ourselves, and make every effort to do a good job in stockpiling. " The commune did not know about it yet, but because the grain seeds had not been distributed for a long time, it still aroused their speculation. Due to the limitation of transportation and contact methods, the inquiries are slow, so they have not obtained accurate intelligence information. After hearing his report last night, the commune secretary made a decisive decision on the spot to save himself! If the disaster in the north is really expanding, then the south will hardly be spared. No, all the grains on their side were used for disaster relief, which directly caused great losses and impacts on them. Although the land here is not dry or flooded, but they have no grain! Even if they are not hungry now, the crops are not harvested, and they will run out of food in a few months. Secondly, there was a major drought in the north, which means that the climate has changed this year. Who knows if the climate on the south side will also be affected? Obviously, the current situation is that the above cannot take into account the situation of their farmers in the south at all, and they are dedicated and vigorously helping the north to stabilize the disaster and control the situation. In the long run, they can''t count on the rescue from above, and they must find a way to carry out self-rescue operations. After listening to Qi Zhongkang''s words, everyone couldn''t help crying. "Isn''t this killing us~" "My God, open your eyes!" "How can I do this~" "It''s over, there''s no food left in my house~" "There is no grain seed, what shall we eat, anyway, give some coarse grains." "These days have only been stable for a year or two, so why did you encounter a famine?" "Hey, it''s not easy to get enough food and clothing now. If there is another famine, it''s really going to be hard!" Qin Tianru, who was standing at the back of the crowd, felt quite uncomfortable when he heard everyone''s sorrowful cries. She is a foodie. It''s too uncomfortable to eat something she wants but can''t, not to mention that she doesn''t eat directly, so she can only feel hungry. Chapter 120： 120, split action Chapter 120 120, Split Action Qi Han seemed to feel the mood changes of the people around him, and calmly held her little hand. The area affected by this famine is too wide, they can''t help everyone, they can only help as much as possible. But in his opinion, relying on others is better than relying on yourself. How long can others rely on? The women on the courtyard dam were still sitting on the ground crying and crying, while the men did not sit on the ground and cry, but they were also in a bad mood. A man in the crowd rushed to the stone platform and asked eagerly, "Captain, is there nothing you can do? Can''t you get any grain?" "Yes, Captain, we can''t just wait to die like this." When someone asked a question, other men gathered around them one after another. They are the pillars of the family, and every household is old and young, and they need to be supported. They can''t vent their emotions like women can, they have to be tough, hold up a piece of the sky at home, so many mouths are still waiting to eat, they can''t sit and wait to die, they have to try their best to find a way out Row. "Captain, if you have any idea, just say it, no matter what, I will follow you without saying a word." "Me too." "And I" Qi Zhongkang was relieved to see that everyone had finally aroused their fighting spirit. He was afraid that everyone would slump and lose hope of living. "Everyone, be quiet, there are always more solutions than difficulties. Our village committee cadres have discussed it, and now the three production teams are each responsible for one task." There is no way, now the time is urgent, we can only mobilize the whole village to act together. The grain station is out of grain, but it doesn¡¯t mean that all private grain stores are also gone. The grain station has no hope, but they can¡¯t give up the grain. After all, this is related to the ration of the entire production team. Once the harvest is achieved, there is no need to worry about the problem of running out of food in a few months. Although you have to spend your own money to buy it, the current situation can¡¯t take into account that much. As long as you can get food seeds, it is worth overdrafting all the money in the public account. In the face of famine, no matter how much money is not as important as food, this is the foundation of survival. Before other places have reacted, their production team can take the lead and buy a batch of grain from other places at a high price. Of course, it¡¯s best if you can buy seeds. Even if you don¡¯t have them, you can have them. Therefore, the task of the first production team is to purchase food. Each family sends an adult male to divide into several groups, and each goes to the surrounding counties to buy food. The task of the second production team is to go up the mountain to collect materials on the spot. The men dig traps to capture and store as much game as possible, while the women pick and harvest various wild vegetables, and then dry them into dried pickles. As for the third production team, they were responsible for the farm work in the fields. Taking advantage of the good weather, they quickly planted potatoes, radishes, cabbage and other vegetables and fruits that are easy to grow and store in the fields. Even if there is no staple food to eat at that time, at least there are other foods to cushion the stomach. Last night, Qi Zhongkang specifically asked his nephew Qi Han, according to the current trend of famine development, how long would it take to affect them in Ping County. And his nephew also gave an answer: two months at the latest! Therefore, when he was discussing with the village cadres this morning, he decided what vegetables to plant in the field according to the time, and all crops with long growth cycles were excluded. They have to ensure that the crops in the field can be picked up after two months. Chapter 121： 121, mixed reactions Chapter 121 121, mixed reactions "As for the elderly and children in the village, those who can do their jobs should help as much as possible. Do you have any objection to this arrangement?" Qi Zhongkang explained the plan they negotiated in detail and made a detailed distribution. In short, all the people in the village were fully mobilized without wasting a single human resource. "No comment!" "I listen to the captain." "Captain, what you say, we will do it." "Yes, listen to the captain." When a proposal is presented, there will naturally be different voices, some people express support, and some people hold opposing opinions. At this time, most of the people in the village raised their hands in support, because they understood that they had no better way. These people who responded positively were almost all the most honest and honest people on the production team, who had no contempt, and completely obeyed the arrangement of the team leader. However, there were still a small number of people at the scene who remained silent, did not respond or objected, just mixed in the crowd in a daze. This type of person obviously maintains a neutral attitude, and can¡¯t decide what to do with a little doubt. And there are always one or two **** sticks in life, you have to mix it up to be happy. No, a middle-aged woman raised her voice and asked Qi Zhongkang on the stone platform. "Captain, what if the famine doesn''t come? This person has been assigned to do other things. Who is the farm work that was delayed in the field? How is this work point calculated?" "That''s right, there''s no word on this, just relying on what others say, we''ll be busy working hard, there''s a famine in the north, it''s because the land is suffering from drought, but the weather in the south of us is good, it doesn''t look like there''s going to be a famine. look like." An old woman in the crowd also shouted. Qin Tianru frowned slightly, his little face was angrily, and he whispered, "Who are these two people, talking is too annoying~" The atmosphere at this time is just right, everyone''s beliefs have just been twisted into a rope, and they have to exert force in one direction. Although there are still a few people who are still skeptical, others are so knowledgeable and don''t say anything. But these two women are going to come out and pour cold water, which is too disappointing! "The one talking in front is Aunt Osmanthus from the first production team, and the one in the back is Aunt Zhang from the second production team. The two of them are the famous big mouths of our victory production team." Chun Ni, who was standing beside Qin Tianru at some point, heard her muttering and replied in a low voice. Seeing it was Chunni, Qin Tianru pursed his lips and smiled, then tilted his head and asked, "Big mouth? Do you mean that they are both tongue-chewing people?" Qi Chunni nodded, "Well, the aunt told me and Shani before that we should not talk to the two of them, saying that they have big mouths and love to gossip, and they are rude and unreasonable." "So it is, and it looks like it." Qin Tianru turned his head and looked at the two women in the crowd who were still protesting, and nodded clearly, expressing his approval. Qi Zhongkang looked at the two women who were making trouble in the audience, and felt a little impatient. He was tossing and turning all night and couldn''t sleep well. Why bother to worry about these things? At this moment, he really didn''t have the heart or the patience to break up with the two of them, it was a waste of his time. "Okay, since the two of you don''t believe it, it''s simple. You two should not participate in this self-rescue operation. Just follow the usual work and rest, and do what you want to do!" "." Wang Guihua and Aunt Zhang were dumbfounded. Why don''t you follow the routine? They haven''t started playing around yet. Today''s update is complete~ Chapter 122： 122, procurement team Chapter 122 122, Purchasing Squad In the end, everyone in the village reached a consensus! Wang Guihua, who had expressed doubts before, were directly pulled away by their family members after Qi Zhongkang spoke. Originally, both of them wanted to take this opportunity to make a fuss and try to get some compensation and subsidies for their family, and they did have some doubts in their hearts. As a result, who knew that the usually talkative captain suddenly became hard-hearted, and even said harsh words. Now the two families can''t hold on anymore, they immediately grabbed someone and dragged them home. Is famine a joke? If they were really excluded from the entire production team, how could their family live in the village? Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, but be afraid of what happens! After this incident, the team members, who were still somewhat doubtful, also completely believed in their attitude and actively joined the self-rescue operation. ¡ª "What? You two also want to follow the squad into the city?" Shen Yuerong looked at Xiaohan and Huanhuan in surprise. "Yes, let''s take this opportunity to bring back some of the large luggage from before." Qi Han looked calm, the idea of ??purchasing grains was proposed by him, and such a suggestion naturally had his intentions. In the near future, private trading will be banned. Now the major shops in the county are still open for business. If you want to buy food, you must seize this last opportunity. And the reason why he and Huanhuan wanted to go with them had two purposes. The first was to see how the current situation in the city had changed. If they could, they would continue to purchase more supplies. After all, no one would think that there was too much food. Secondly, the two of them made preparations with both hands. Even if the purchasing team did not buy food, don''t worry, because they are going to come out with a batch of wheat noodles! This is the decision Huanhuan communicated with him last night. Huanhuan has a plant-type ability, and she wants to use some of the seeds to produce seedlings, which is more convenient and beneficial than buying grain seeds. Therefore, they have to go with the team so that they can take corresponding actions. If they stay in the village and wait for the result before taking action, it will be a waste of time. Qi Yuanhua took his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Let them both go." He knew that the future daughter-in-law brought back by Xiaohan was somewhat mysterious, and he also understood that there must be other reasons for them to do so. Up to now, neither of the husband and wife know where the objects at home, the precious wood in the warehouse, and even the food they bought with money are stored. But they are family and the only ones who can trust each other. "Then you two should pay attention to safety when you go out. The world outside is different now, Xiaohan, you can protect Huanhuan more, you know?" Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but remind the two of their safety. "Don''t worry, mother, I will take good care of Huanhuan." Qi Han replied in a single voice. ¡ª The next morning, the purchasing team went out in a mighty way! It is about food, and everyone dare not delay. And the commune must have informed the surrounding production brigades, maybe the other brigades are already on their way to the city. Ping County is located in the southernmost part of Shu Province. This area is so large. Even if there is food reserves in the past two years, it will be limited. If everyone is rushing to buy food, the materials will be even more limited. So sooner rather than later, we must act as soon as possible. A total of 30 people went on this trip, and two people went to three county towns around Ping County and more than ten small towns below the county town. Chapter 123： 123, open room Chapter 123 123, Open House Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. If you can buy a little bit, you should try it out. As for further places, the team members did not dare to act rashly, and Qi Zhongkang did not allow it. This person is unfamiliar, and the journey is long. If something happens in the middle, how will he explain to the family members of the team members? And he couldn''t take that responsibility either. So I can only walk around the area around Ping County. It¡¯s best to buy as much as possible. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go back to the village and think of other ways. Always ensure the safety of team members who go out. Qi Han and Qin Tianru were naturally grouped together, and the two took the initiative to choose a county seat with the farthest distance, which was also convenient for doing things. Because it was out of office, the production team wrote a letter of introduction to each group so that the hostel could receive it, otherwise everyone would not have a place to stay when they went out. At half past nine in the evening, Qi Han and Qin Tianru arrived in Hongjiang County. They set off before dawn in the morning. They hardly stopped along the way, and they arrived at the county town at night. It was too late, and the two of them didn''t have the heart to look at the appearance of the county town, not to mention that there was nothing to see at this time, so the two went straight to the guest house. The front desk staff took the letter of introduction and looked at them, and then glanced at the two of them, as if to confirm something, but seeing the face of the man and woman in front of them was calm, their eyes were clear, and they didn''t seem to be fake. Upon seeing this, the staff went through the check-in formalities and took out a key. "Room 202." "thanks." Qi Han took the key with a calm expression, and pulled Huanhuan to the second floor. It''s not that the front desk staff behaved strangely, but that a marriage law was promulgated after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Therefore, if the guest house accepts male and female tenants, they must confirm the relationship between the two before opening the room. But marriage certificates are not fashionable these days, especially in rural areas, they don¡¯t pay much attention to this stuff. As long as they have held a banquet in public, it is a relationship between husband and wife. Qi Han and Qin Tianru haven''t had a banquet yet, they are only fianc¨¦s in name, but when they go out, Qi Han doesn''t want to live apart from Huanhuan, and he doesn''t worry about her alone. However, they couldn''t get a marriage certificate, so he could only ask Uncle Hall to indicate on the letter of introduction that the two of them were husband and wife. That''s why the front desk staff looked at the two of them with those eyes. After entering the room, Qi Han first looked around the room, and after confirming that there was no problem, he said to the people around him. "You sit and rest, I''ll get hot water." "Okay." Qin Tianru replied obediently. Qin Tianru didn''t feel any awkwardness or embarrassment at all for Qi Han''s behavior of only opening one room, and he even took it for granted. Because in her cognition, the moment she came to Qi Han through time and space, their marriage was already doomed. So, the two of them are husband and wife, even stronger than anyone''s husband and wife relationship. Because of this attitude, the front desk staff have no doubts, it is too natural. While Qi Han went to fetch hot water, Qin Tianru took out a brand new bed sheet and quilt cover from the storage space and directly replaced the original one in the guest house. She is a bit of a clean-skinner when it comes to personal-use items, and is not accustomed to using what others have used. Even if it is cleaned, she cannot accept it. Chapter 124： 124, sweet smell Chapter 124 124, sweet smell Of course, except for his other half. Because the object is an intimate person who is used to share his private things. Soon, Qi Han came back with two hot water bottles. The conditions for going out were poor, so he could only simply wash up. Qin Tianru took out the washbasins of the two of them and quickly cleaned them. I rode the bullock cart for another day today. Even though I covered my face with a silk scarf, the skin on my face was still a little dry from the wind. Qin Tianru took out the toner and patted it on the face, instantly feeling that the skin was much hydrated. Turned his head and saw that Qi Han had just finished washing his face, Qin Tianru pursed his lips and smiled, poured some toner on his hands, and rubbed them a few times. "Brother Han~" Qi Han turned around and saw a figure jumping into his arms, and immediately felt a pair of small hands patted on his face. Qi Han shrank his neck subconsciously, lowered his head and looked at the person in his arms with doubts in his eyes. "Don''t move~ I''ll wipe your face for you." Qin Tianru raised his head and rubbed his small hands on Qi Han''s face. "Why am I, a big man, wiping this." Qi Han frowned, feeling that a man made a fragrant, too feminine. Qin Tianru didn''t follow him, pouted his mouth slightly with disgust, "Look at your rough face, if you don''t take care of it, you will become an old man~" "." Qi Han choked, although he is in his youth now, but his mental age is not that of an old man. Suddenly, he had the feeling of an old cow eating tender grass. At this moment, Qi Han disliked himself a little. looked at the girl lying on his chest, who was wiping her face earnestly, like a budding flower. Suddenly, he felt a sweet fragrance lingering between his nostrils. He knew that this was the unique taste that his family Huanhuan had. But at this moment, he felt that his body was also stained with this sweetness, and the breath was entangled between them. Qi Han''s eyes were dim, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Then this face will be handed over to you from now on. You have to take good care of it and don''t let it get too old." "Pfft~" Qin Tianru was amused, and rubbed his hands on his face a few times, and his handsome face was deformed by rubbing. "It''s old, that''s the face I like, it''s handsome~" Qi Han raised the corners of his lips, and let her hand do whatever he wanted on his face with connivance on his face. Qin Tianru is very funny, so he stopped after playing around. "It''s getting late, rest." This is the first time that the two of them have been in the same room, but after the experience of staying overnight, now they are in the same room, the relationship between the two is very natural, and they do not feel any discomfort. The room was a standard double room. Qi Han chose the single bed by the door and let Qin Tianru sleep on the inner bed. After they both lay on the bed, they turned sideways towards the other side. ''s eyes were suddenly connected, and the two smiled at each other. Although they never said a word, a sweetness came to their hearts. The air gradually filled with a sweet and greasy pink scent, which made people blush a little. Qin Tianru blinked: "Aren''t you sleeping yet?" "I''ll sleep when you fall asleep." Qi Han looked at the little woman who was near Chi Chi softly, and his voice was low. Qin Tianru''s eyes were curved, and he pursed his lips and blurted out, "Sleep together!" ¡°Oh~¡± Qi Han chuckled softly, looking at each other with meaningful eyes, his low voice evoked a hint of jokes. "you sure?" Chapter 125： 125, wind sound Chapter 125 125, The Wind Actually, the moment he said the words, Qin Tianru immediately realized that his words were too ambiguous, especially after hearing the man''s low laugh and joke, his face blushed. "I didn''t mean that, I meant that no one needs to wait for someone to sleep, let''s sleep together! Oh, I''m sleeping." Qin Tianru suddenly realized that the explanation was unclear, and instead, the description became darker and darker, and he immediately pulled the quilt to cover himself with a red face. What is she talking about? I always feel that if a girl like her speaks it out, there is nothing wrong with it, and the girl still has a sense of shame. Seeing this, the smile on Qi Han''s mouth became stronger, and there was endless tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. Seeing Huanhuan getting shy, he wasn''t ready to joke anymore, and said softly to the huddled silkworm baby, "Good night, Huanhuan." Qin Tianru, who was hiding under the quilt, heard the mellow voice coming from outside the quilt, pursed his lips, and replied softly and briskly. "Good night to you too~" It was a quiet and small room, no matter how soft the sound was, it was enough for Qi Han, who was an arm''s length away, to hear it. Qi Han smiled silently, then reached out and turned off the white light in the room. Good dream, my Huanhuan! ¡ª The next day, Qi Han and Qin Tianru wandered around the county town for a day and purchased all the supplies they could buy, which were basically everyday items. Hongjiang County is not bigger than Ping County, and there are not many shops along the street, so the materials that can be purchased are very limited. Although the number is not large, it is better than nothing. The two of them don''t dislike it either, and the accumulation of small amounts will always be useful. I don''t know if Hongjiang County has heard any rumors. The two of them didn''t buy any food. There are two grain stores in the city, but the annoying thing is that you have to check the household registration book before buying grain. It is not for local residents, and the local people have limited purchases. This operation is obviously controlled by local departments. "It seems that the wind has been heard in the vicinity." Looking at the passers-by in a hurry on the street, Qin Tianru sighed with emotion. Qi Han said calmly, "It''s normal, after all, we weren''t the only ones who got off the bus in Pingxian two days ago." He thought that things about the famine had spread to many places in the past two days, and the train they took would pass through more than half of the cities in the south. Anyone who has experienced the carjacking by refugees should get off the train Afterwards, we will definitely tell each other and take precautions in advance. Therefore, it is not surprising that Hongjiang County can take precautions. "Yes~" Qin Tianru suddenly realized that Ping County is a big county. After all, it is a county town with a railway station. She remembered that there were a lot of people getting off the train at that time. "Let''s go, go home and pack up, let''s go back tomorrow morning." Qi Han felt that there was no need to stay in this county anymore. Anyway, it has already consumed a day today, and it is reasonable to return tomorrow. "Okay." Qin Tianru replied obediently. ¡ª The next day, Qi Han and Qin Tianru pretended to leave the city with a few bags of luggage and came to a road in the suburbs. The direction of this road is Xiangyang Town, where the Victory Production Brigade belongs. At this time, the two were hiding behind a bush, Qi Han carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and after confirming that it was safe, nodded to Huanhuan. Qin Tianru closed his eyes, clasped his hands together, and concentrated his whole body. Qi Han''s eyes have been locked on her body, his eyes are full of concern, because this is the first time he has seen Huanhuan use his supernatural power to produce seeds. Suddenly a shimmering light flashed, Qi Han''s pupils shrank slightly, and he saw many tender shoots, emerald green, emerging from his Huanhuan''s fingers. Today''s update is complete~! Chapter 126： 126, plant ability Chapter 126 126, Plant-based abilities Qi Han was shocked! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there was such a person in this world. She just needed to hold the seed in her hand and let it take root and sprout with her thoughts. This is amazing too. As soon as Qin Tian saw that the seeds had sprouts, he immediately placed them on a layer of plastic tape on the ground, and then continued to produce seeds. Waves of emerald green sprouts burst out from Qin Tianru''s fingers. Qi Han on the side was stunned for a long time. Even though he was prepared, he couldn''t help but be amazed by the miraculous scene in front of him. Qi Han slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, feeling that the seedlings of the villagers were worrying about the sky, in front of his family Huanhuan, it was nothing at all, and it was done in the blink of an eye without any effort. And you don''t have to wait for everyone to plant and fertilize, and they will grow into seedlings directly, which is very easy. Qi Han''s eyes shifted from He Miao to his family Huanhuan again. He felt that Huanhuan at the moment was just a little fairy who cast spells! The whole person shone with an extremely dazzling light, and under the light, there was a charming aura, which made his mind rippling, and his eyes could not be distracted from her face at all. It was as if he had been cast a spell, making him dazzled. "Brother Han~" "Brother Han!" Hearing the sound, Qi Han came back to his senses, "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru pointed to the seedlings all over the ground and asked, "Do you see enough of these seedlings?" Qi Han looked at the ground and said in amazement, "There are so many." He was just a little confused, how could there be so many more seedlings all at once? Will this speed be too amazing? "How many seedlings are there?" Qin Tianru estimated, "About seven or eight hundred, are you still going?" Giving birth to seeds is completely within her grasp, and she has been accustomed to doing it since she was a child. At first, she was born with a few seeds, and then gradually increased, until now it is not a problem to have a lot of hands. "Enough is enough, too much is not easy to explain, and now these are just right." Qi Han quickly said that he was afraid that in the blink of an eye, his family Huanhuan would produce hundreds of seedlings again. "Okay then." Qin Tianru had a cute face, what her brother Han said was what he said. Qi Han wrapped the plastic paper at the bottom into a big ball, only showing signs of emerald green. Although it sounds like there are hundreds of plants, but they are all tender seedlings, the area occupied is not large at all, and the package is only the size of a normal suitcase. "Huanhuan, take out the things from our house." The day before yesterday, they took time to visit the old house and found that the household items in the house were too old, and many of them could no longer be used. In this way, basically everything in the old house needs to be replaced. Fortunately, there are ready-made storage spaces, so they don¡¯t have to spend money to find someone to bother to make another batch of household items. When they decided to donate the large house in the provincial capital, they selectively collected some household items in their respective rooms and kept them as spares. At that time, I thought that there would be storage space and it would be convenient to install, so I put away some useful household items. Anyway, when they returned to the village a few days ago, they also mentioned that their large luggage was in transit at the back. It''s just right, they can take it back together while they go out this time. Qin Tianru walked to the side of the road, looked left and right, and then waved his hand, a large open space was instantly filled with a large number of household items. Chapter 127： 127, truck Chapter 127 127, wagon followed, and she waved her hand again, and there were seven or eight more large packages in the open space on the other side, which contained the clothing and accessories that the family changed in four seasons. As for the food, Qin Tianru didn''t take it out, and planned to take it out after they moved back to the old house. After thinking about it, Qin Tianru took out a few more food bags. "Brother Han, I''m here, when will the truck come?" Qi Han raised his hand and looked at his watch, "It''s about eight o''clock, it''s almost time." They had so much luggage that the ox cart could not carry it at all, so yesterday he went to the grain station specially and privately found a truck driver who was in charge of transportation. When they are usually resting, they will also take some private work in private, or help with some goods by the way when they go out on a mission. These doorways were also his experience from the previous life, so he directly found the target to start, and spent a lot of money to let him help him run. At the speed of a truck, one day is enough to run back and forth, and there will be no delay at all. It was approaching eight o''clock, and there was a sound of cars coming from the quiet suburbs. "The car is coming~" Qin Tianru happily jumped off the wooden table and looked at the truck that was slowly driving towards them. In less than a minute, the truck stopped firmly in front of the two of them. The truck master was a little stunned when he saw a large piece of items placed on the ground. Qi Han explained casually, "The truck master we found from the provincial capital didn''t make the way, so we can only get things down here." The truck master nodded suddenly, indicating that he could understand it. He also understood the rules of this line of work. Anyway, he only needs to send them to the Victory Production Brigade and get the money, it¡¯s fine, the rest has nothing to do with him. As a result, the two men began to carry large furniture items, while Qin Tianru was in charge of lighter items. It took the three people more than ten minutes to load all the stacked items into the truck, which filled the back of the truck. The cockpit of the truck is relatively spacious, in addition to the driver, it is more than enough to sit two people. Qi Han asked Huanhuan to sit by the window of the co-pilot, and he sat in the middle seat, which was also convenient for communicating with the driver. Of course, he couldn''t let his family sit next to another man, and neither could the driver. Qin Tianru was sitting on the truck, and it felt quite novel. She was so grown up and she had never built such a truck. Because of the unevenness of the ground, the ride was wobbly all the way, and it felt like riding a pendulum car in an amusement park. Although the speed of this car is not comparable to the speed of later cars, it is definitely an incomparable existence in this era. At the speed of an ox cart, it would take a whole day to travel from Hongjiang County to the Shengli Production Brigade without stopping halfway. However, now that there is a truck, Qi Han and Qin Tianru arrived at the Shengli Production Brigade around 1:00 pm. This efficiency is really not comparable to that of a bullock cart, which greatly saves a lot of time. The chances of seeing a car are very rare these days, not to mention the villagers living in the countryside, which is completely once in a lifetime. So, when the van drove into the village, the whole team was a sensation! After all, the sound of the trucks is still quite loud. Those who work in the fields, dig wild vegetables in the mountains, and stay in the courtyard to dry wild vegetables. After hearing the movement, they immediately ran to the village. Chapter 128： 128, the whole village is strange Chapter 128 128, the whole village is strange "Wow~" "Big cart!" "What a big car." The children in the village chased after the car and shouted excitedly. This was the first time I saw the shadow of a truck in the village. No matter men, women, or children, they were full of curiosity and could not help but follow the direction of the truck, wanting to see something strange. Although the roads in the village are all yellow mud roads, the advantage is that the roads are relatively spacious, and the trucks can be driven directly to the courtyard of the old house. The team members who came after hearing the news saw the position where the truck stopped, and their doubts were instantly answered. Originally, they were still a little puzzled. With the situation of their brigade, who has the ability to mobilize the big truck, but if it is the Daqi family who just moved back to the village, then it makes sense. After all, they are people who came back from the provincial capital. I heard that the business is quite big. Then, everyone began to wonder what was on the car, making such a big battle. After Qi Han got out of the car, he saw his little brother in the crowd, and immediately waved hello. "Xiaojun, go and call your parents and the others." As soon as Qi Jun approached the crowd, he heard the voice of his elder brother and hurriedly responded. "Hey, great!" Qi Jun did not expect that the big truck from the village was actually brought back by the elder brother. After hearing the elder brother''s instructions, he immediately ran back. The truck master began to untie the ropes on the truck, and then tore off the green canvas covering the cargo. In an instant, the items loaded on the truck were exposed to everyone''s eyes. Seeing the furniture on the truck, everyone''s eyes lit up. The furniture on the car looked brand new and bright, and the style was something they had never seen before. At first glance, they knew that it was not cheap. Unlike the furniture in their village, it only had the shape of a frame, and almost every household was the same. Not to mention the style of the furniture, not even a pattern. Now seeing such beautiful and expensive furniture ornaments, everyone can''t take their eyes off, especially the women in the village, their eyes are glowing. "Did you see that? The one standing tall is the wardrobe." "It''s so pretty~" "If you can get such a dowry when you get married, it''s really worth it." "Is that a dresser?" "How much does so much furniture cost?" "I heard that the Daqi family made their fortune on the craftsmanship of carpenters." "That''s really capable." In the original village, there were several families with the surname Qi, but after Qi Deming made a fortune in this house, other Qi family members of the side branch also left the village and went outside, at least there was no news after that. Therefore, only Qi Desheng''s family was left in the village. Now that the people in Qi Deming''s house have moved back, there are two Qi family names in the village. In order to distinguish the next two families, the team members call the big and small Qi families according to the order of the two families. Although today''s Qi Desheng is the most senior, and there are more people in his room, but Qi Desheng is a child, and Qi Deming is the leader, and the elders and youngers that have been handed down from ancient times to the present cannot be confused. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua''s family became Daqi''s family, and Qi Desheng''s house became Xiaoqi''s family. Qi Han didn''t have the heart to listen to the chats of the villagers, and was helping the truck master to carry the goods. "Akan, we''re here to help." The Qi Jiaxing brothers crossed the crowd and came to the truck. "Thank you." Qi Han didn''t want to be too polite with the two cousins, so he responded directly. Chapter 129： 129. Neighborhood Relations Chapter 129 129, Neighborhood Relations "Qi Han, I''m strong enough to help you move with me." "Yes, more people are more powerful." "I can help too." "We''re here to help too." For a while, several young guys appeared in the crowd, and they came forward to express themselves. "Okay, then I''ll trouble everyone." Seeing this, Qi Han did not refuse, and accepted everyone''s help. He knew in his heart that if he wanted to live a peaceful and worry-free life in the village, he should not be too alienated from everyone. The accumulation of this relationship was originally established in the relationship between you and me. Only by truly integrating into this big team can everyone better accept their family. These days, the idea of ??collectivism is more important. If they are too independent, their family will be easily rejected, and if there is an accident, they will be easily pushed out. As a result, the scene became lively, and many people gathered in front of the truck to help carry furniture and ornaments. Qi Yuanhua and his wife soon came to the old house. Seeing that many people were moving things to the house, the couple stopped doing it and stood in the main room to direct. For example, what objects are placed in which rooms, what furniture are placed in which places. Soon, the old house that was still somewhat empty was filled with various furniture ornaments, and even had an antique atmosphere. Qin Tianru saw the villagers who were still watching the fun at the door of the house, so he took out a large bag of hard candy and a bag of melon seeds from the food bag. "Qingqing, grab some cantaloupe seeds for the villagers to eat." Qi Qing happily took the bag, "Okay." Qi Qing is not a stingy person, giving the villagers some melon seeds to eat. In her opinion, this is a normal neighborhood communication, and it is not something to care about. So, she is very happy to be a little girl who delivers melon seeds. "Hello fellow villagers, our family has just returned to the village, and many things haven''t been sorted out yet, so I didn''t have time to say hello to everyone. I brought some candy from the city today to give you a sweet mouth. I hope you don''t I hate it~" Qin Tianru held the candy bag and greeted the villagers at the gate of the courtyard with a smile. Although she is a little nerdy and a little lazy, she still knows the world of the world. She watched her mother''s behavior since she was a child, and she was somewhat impressed. Besides, when she was packing supplies and packing her luggage, she talked to her aunt about the greeting ceremony. The Qi family returned to the village after so many years of absence. No matter what, it should be expressed. After thinking about it, they felt that it was the most appropriate to send some snacks. They could get them without much trouble, so they bought a lot of snacks such as candy and roasted seeds and nuts. Now the timing is just right. They just came back two days ago and were busy dealing with the famine, and they didn''t have time to get to know the team members. So, Qin Tianru and Qi Qing grabbed a handful of candy and a handful of melon seeds for the villagers next to each other. The team members who joined in the fun were immediately pleasantly surprised! Especially Qin Tianru''s sincere words made them feel at ease, inexplicably feeling respected and valued. This little daughter-in-law of Qi Han''s family can really speak, and it sounds strangely endearing. Of course, the most important thing is that people will come to you, the people in this city are different! They are just here to join in the fun. There are still candies to eat. Who doesn¡¯t like things that don¡¯t require money? So, everyone who received the fruit candy and melon seeds smiled brightly and was overjoyed. Today''s update is complete~! Chapter 130： 130, sweet sister Chapter 130 130, Sweet Sister "Ouch, how embarrassing this is." "Thank you thank you~" "Qi Han''s daughter-in-law is really atmospheric." "Have you cleaned your yard? I can help." Everyone thanked them one after another, and the scene became lively again. Although everyone was a little embarrassed on their faces, they were really reluctant to return the candy in their hearts. It''s not that they are greedy, but that they want to bring it back to satisfy their cravings for the elderly and children at home. You can eat fruit candy several times a year in rural areas. This stuff is not something you can just eat whenever you want. Besides, this is the candy brought back from the provincial capital, which must be more expensive than the candy sold in the town. Look at how beautiful this colorful fruit candy is. Even in the hand, you can smell a sweet smell. And the owner is generous, just grab a handful per person, and everyone has at least a dozen candies, and this fruit candy can top a few taels of meat. And some of the upright and honest team members were really embarrassed to take it for nothing, so they took the initiative to enter the yard to help with the work. So, when Qin Tianru turned around after distributing the candy, he found that there were many people in the yard helping to clean up. Someone is cleaning the courtyard with a broom, some is wiping the furniture with a rag, and some is helping to fetch water Looking at this scene, Qin Tianru is quite relieved, at least the sincerity of everyone''s communication is mutual. Compared to the people in the crowd who were not satisfied with the handful of fruit candies just now, the people who help with the work in this yard seem more lovable and lovable. Although Qin Tianru didn''t know these people yet, she took a closer look at them, remembering the faces they were familiar with, and then slowly getting to know them. Qin Tianru received a wave of praise in the village because of this operation. While in command, Shen Yuerong also paid attention to the situation outside the gate. Seeing Huanhuan''s actions, she was very satisfied. Her prospective daughter-in-law is really speechless! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but glance at her eldest son who was busy with work. She has been worrying a lot about her eldest son in the past two years, and she was always worried that her son would not be able to get along with him. Unexpectedly, in the end, he found a little daughter-in-law for himself. From this point of view, she has been worrying for nothing before, or her family Xiaohan has the vision. Qi Han on the other side, although his hands and feet are busy, half of his attention is on his family Huanhuan. Seeing Huanhuan talking and laughing freely in the crowd, his heart was full of pride and emotion. Why is his family Huanhuan so likable, everything he does can pierce his heart. She seems to have a magic power that makes people want to get close. As long as she wants to, she can easily integrate into any group and become one with everyone. Up to now, it seems that no one who has come into contact with her has a negative attitude towards her. The little girl seems to have always been smiling, sweet and well-behaved, which is indeed very pleasing. Qi Han felt that his family Huanhuan was a well-behaved sweet sister. With the help of the villagers, the yard was quickly renovated, and Qi Desheng and Qi Zhongkang also came to hear the news. Qi Yuanhua and his wife enthusiastically sent away the villagers who helped, while Qi Han greeted his uncle and his uncle into the house to talk. When he was carrying things just now, Qi Han took the lead in carrying He Miao into the house, because it was covered with a layer of plastic paper, so no one paid much attention to the things in his hand. "Uncle, uncle, this is what Huanhuan and I got from going to Hongjiang County this time." Chapter 131： 131, wheat seedlings Chapter 131 131, wheat seedlings said, Qi Han lifted the layer of plastic paper, revealing the faint green seedlings. "Huh, this is it?" Qi Desheng looked a little excited, but because his eyes were not very good, he was not sure in his heart, so he gathered in front of He Miao. "It''s wheat seedlings!" Qi Zhongkang on the side could see it clearly. As a peasant, what kind of seedlings do not know. Qi Desheng''s face was full of excitement, and his hands lightly touched the leaves of the seedlings, "Yes, it''s wheat seedlings!" Qi Zhongkang was very excited, "Xiaohan, how did you get the wheat seedlings?" Therefore, Qi Han began to jokingly. "It''s also a coincidence. Huanhuan and I bought these wheat seedlings at a high price from a long-distance freight driver. Hongjiang County has already started to control grain, and there is no way to buy grain, so Huanhuan and I went home. . But just before, the truck that was consigning furniture arrived in Xiangyang Town, and there was a truck master accompanying him. I heard that they were specially transporting seedlings from other places to the north. I had a good relationship with the old master who checked luggage, so I asked him to be the middleman to help talk to the master. In the end, the master couldn¡¯t beat us, so he squeezed seven or eight hundred wheat seedlings out of the truck. " "Unfortunately, if only we could buy more." After listening to Qi Han''s remarks, Qi Zhongkang felt very regretful, he now wished that the big truck of wheat seedlings belonged to their brigade. Qi Desheng was quite open, "You can be content! If it weren''t for Xiaohan and the others, we wouldn''t even have these hundreds of wheat seedlings." Now the general environment is like this, there is a scramble for grain seeds everywhere, not to mention the germinated wheat seedlings. It is estimated that these wheat seedlings are the fruits of the production teams with relatively good climates, which were planted in advance. They were very lucky to be able to squeeze out hundreds of plants from the truck drivers who transported them. "Too." Qi Zhongkang reacted and smiled shyly. If it wasn''t for Xiaohan''s relationship with that old master, where would he get their team. Qi Desheng turned his head and asked, "Xiaohan, how much did these wheat seedlings cost? Our brigade will support you. This time it''s really thanks to you guys." "This batch of wheat seedlings did cost some money, but our family is also a member of the Shengli production team, so I''ll charge a whole number of one hundred." Qi Han didn''t say that he didn''t want the money. If he just gave it to his uncle and grandpa''s family, they would definitely not charge any wheat seedlings, but this batch of wheat seedlings belonged to the entire production team, so he had to take it. He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by the villagers, and he didn''t want everyone to form a sense that their family was stupid and rich. But he didn''t want to make things too clean and clear. After all, he and Huanhuan brought these wheat seedlings back. Since they have already sold the villagers a share, let''s do more favors. Secondly, his family Huanhuan used supernatural powers to spawn seeds. Isn''t it time-consuming, it always takes a bit of hard work. Actually, at the beginning, he wanted to put the credit on Huanhuan, which was originally hers, but was rejected by Huanhuan. She didn''t want herself to be too much attention, let alone being harassed, she just wanted to live quietly, so he made up such a story. Sure enough, upon hearing Qi Han''s words, Qi Desheng and his son immediately understood: I''m afraid this batch of wheat seedlings is more than 100 yuan! Chapter 132： 132, processing method Chapter 132 132, How to deal with it Although they were shocked when they heard the amount of 100 yuan, after all, 100 yuan is definitely not a small amount for their rural family, and some team members may not save 100 yuan even after working hard for a year. However, they also understand that today is different from the past. No matter how expensive this wheat seedling is, there are a lot of people who are willing to spend money to buy it. Nowadays, the grains outside don¡¯t know what the sky-high prices are, let alone the wheat that has passed the seedling stage. Qi Zhongkang thought about the money in the brigade''s account, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "How can this work? You can get as much as you want. You can''t let your family suffer. What''s more, it has cost you a lot of human relationships to buy this batch of wheat seedlings." "Yes, public is public, private is private." Qi Desheng also echoed. "Uncle, cousin, the extra money is not much, even if our family just returned to the village." Since Qi Han decided to do this, he naturally wanted to maximize the benefits of things. Qi Desheng and Qi Zhongkang looked at each other and finally accepted. In terms of relationship, the two of them are the closest people in the village. Naturally, they hope that Qi Yuanhua''s family will have a good life in the village. Therefore, when they heard Qi Han''s last words, they quickly understood his intention. Qi Han shifted the topic to Maimiao again, "Uncle, cousin, what are you going to do with this batch of wheatmiao?" Hearing this, Qi Desheng looked at Qi Han and asked in turn, "Xiao Han, do you have any opinion?" He can see now that his grandnephew is not ordinary. Although he is younger than the two grandsons of the big house, he is very mature and stable in his approach to life and behavior. Even in the occasional conversation, he can see a trace of brilliance and thoroughness in his eyes, which is completely beyond the elegance of his age. Secondly, he could see that their family seemed to have this great nephew as the backbone, and he was obviously a very thoughtful person. After getting to know him in the past few days, he knew that the other party was not a targetless person, so he also wanted to hear Xiaohan''s thoughts. Qi Han did not hide his clumsiness, and said bluntly, "I suggest that this batch of wheat seedlings should not be publicized, and it is best not to plant them in our production team, there may not be any problems in a short time. But I am afraid that in two or three months, this batch of wheat will cause a lot of trouble, so I think it is best to plant this batch of wheat seedlings in the mountains, and then select a dozen reliable members from the three production teams. , Everyone is divided into three groups, and they take turns to go up the mountain to plant the guards. " "Well, your consideration is not unreasonable." Qi Desheng nodded in agreement while thinking. The famine has not yet erupted in a large area, so it is not a big deal to have a few hundred wheat seedlings in their village. But if the famine situation becomes more and more serious in the future, then the existence of these hundreds of wheat seedlings is related to the lives of many people. Don''t underestimate this amount, the critical moment can really save the lives of many people! But now no one can tell what the famine will be in two or three months, so just in case, they had better keep a low profile, otherwise in the end, they may not be able to keep their hard-earned rations. Qi Zhongkang thought about it carefully, and also felt that his cousin was very thoughtful. There was no loss in concealing it for the time being, but now it has been announced to the public, which will leave hidden dangers. "It''s really terrifying! Or Xiaohan, you thought about it more comprehensively. My uncle and grandfather almost made a fool of yourself." Qi Han said indifferently, "I was also thinking about it on the way back, and the specifics still depend on how you operate." look here! PS: Regarding the updated wheat seedling question, please answer below. I found that many people are holding on to the number of wheat seedlings, and they are catching me all kinds of popularization. I really want to cry. The author is not from that era, and he is not familiar with planting. Many of them rely on Baidu and the impression of the countryside in my memory to understand. If there is any unreasonable place, please ignore it directly! A plant in the text is not one, nor is it a grain. A wheat seedling will grow 4~7 branches of wheat ears, and a wheat ear has four rows of fruit grains. The 1000-grain weight of wheat is 30-60 grams, which is the conventional data. There may be different planting methods, different names, different soil climates and different yields in different regions. Most importantly, this is not a chronicle! Then, please pay attention! We Huanhuan are blessed with plant-based abilities, and the output will naturally soar. Please watch it with a fantasy filter. Secondly, wheat flour is a fine grain, and the fine grain can be exchanged for double the coarse grain. It is also written in the article. There are not many, but it can play a very important role in saving lives at critical moments. During the period of starvation, a few catties of food can help many people breathe a sigh of relief! I just wanted to highlight the preciousness of this wheat seedling. Finally, please don''t hold on to leave a message for me, everyone will treat the author as a idiot with no common sense, no brains, a novice in life, and don''t leave me a message! Thanks! Chapter 133： 133, repair the house Chapter 133 133, Repair the house "Don''t worry, the rest will be handed over to my cousin, and I will handle it properly. When the wheat is ripe, I will distribute more food for your family, even if it is our team''s thanks." Qi Zhongkang made the guarantee with confidence. He already understood the meaning and concerns of his cousin, so he decided not to notify their own brigade, at least there would be no public announcements. He was going to convene the heads of each household for a meeting to inform Maimiao about the matter, and then assign the tasks. The head of each household is a member of the village of their victory brigade, and their clans are basically in the same village, so naturally they will not leak out, after all, it is related to the rations of each of their families. Because once it leaks out, it means that they will have one less ration. But the women in the village are different. Many of them are married from other villages. If the matter of Maimiao is directly announced at the meeting, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not tell their relatives in private. These women are soft-hearted and loose-mouthed, facing their own maiden family, can they not speak out? And the people of their parents'' family will tell their relatives and friends, so that the matter of the wheat seedlings will soon spread. Therefore, the matter of this kind of food can be directly handed over to the men in the village. At that time, he will give more warnings, and I believe they will understand the seriousness of the matter in their hearts. Of course, the team members with bad character in the village are directly excluded. Qi Yuanhua saw that they were about to talk about the business, so he said to Qi Desheng, "Uncle, I want to replace the roof of this house with tiles. Who do I need to get it?" They had just returned to the village, and they were not familiar with many things. They were completely confused about who to turn to for help. This yard is the ancestral home of their Qi family, but it is actually an ordinary farmyard yard, but after their family made a fortune, they paid someone to expand the area and built a few houses to occupy the land. . Therefore, the walls are still gray mud walls, and the roofs are still thatched roofs that are prone to leaks. The only gratifying thing is that it covers a large area. The area of ??the small courtyard is very spacious, and two vegetable fields can be reclaimed by the courtyard wall. Secondly, in addition to the main room and the kitchen room, there are five rooms. Each room is about 20 square meters. It is built squarely and looks very bright. In the early years, the house should have been refurbished and consolidated, so the structure of the house is still solid. Now that their family lives in, they only need to inherit the blue tiles on the roof and paint the walls. Actually, with the conditions of their family, it is completely possible to build a large blue brick mansion, but Xiaohan said that their family went back to the village to avoid the disturbance outside, so it is best to keep a low profile in everything. What''s more, it''s impossible for their family to live in the village all their lives. There is no need to build a house with great fanfare. As long as they live comfortably inside, the appearance of the house doesn''t make much sense. "Leave this to me, I''ll contact you, when do you want to cover the tile?" Qi Desheng immediately took it upon hearing this. After all, their family has experience in building roofs. "Then trouble uncle, it''s better to do this as soon as possible." Qi Yuanhua is no longer an outsider. The only people they can find in the village are the uncle''s family. "Okay, I''ll bring someone over tomorrow." After the matter was finished, Qi Desheng and his son hurried to work. After only their family was left in the house, Qi Yuanhua asked Qi Han and Qin Tianru. "Xiaohan, Huanhuan, last night our husband and wife discussed it, and wanted to take advantage of the recent stability to arrange the marriage of the two of you. We thought, the situation will definitely become more tense the later this is, and it will be difficult to hold a banquet at that time. . Xiaohan is the eldest son in our room, and Huanhuan is also a good child who values ??love and righteousness. We don''t want to wrong the two of you and let your marriage be a hasty affair. " Today''s update is complete~ It''s time to get married! PS: I recommend my friend Xun Xuan''s new book "Mrs. She is White and Black", welcome to collect more support~ Chapter 134： 134, discuss marriage Chapter 134 134, discussing marriage At this moment, Shen Yuerong stepped forward and held Qin Tianru''s hand with a concerned look on her face. "Especially Huanhuan, you are still young, maybe you still don''t understand, this marriage is equivalent to our women''s face, if you don''t do anything, just live with Xiaohan like this, it''s not fair to you. Although we have moved back to the country now, the village doesn¡¯t pay much attention to marriage, but my aunt doesn¡¯t want to leave you a trace of regret. There should still be some ceremonies and scenes, but I don¡¯t know, what do you think? " Shen Yuerong''s remarks are really sincere and thoughtful. After all, she is also a woman. If she can understand the thoughts of a woman''s family, she must think a little for Huanhuan. Secondly, although Huanhuan didn''t get along with them for a long time, they could see Huanhuan''s self-restraint from their daily words and deeds. This is not a girl who can be raised by ordinary families. In addition, Huanhuan''s origin is somewhat mysterious, and he is still their son''s savior. In her opinion, it was her family''s Xiaohan who had the **** luck to allow him to meet such a lovely daughter-in-law. Therefore, they can''t wait for Huanhuan because of their affection and reason. But these are just the thoughts of the couple, and I don¡¯t know how the two parties think? Especially Huanhuan, so far, the couple have never heard her mention her family. If they want to get married, they must meet the elders of the woman''s family. Qi Yuanhua took the words again and asked, "You can tell us what you two think." Anyway, he felt that even if the ceremony was simpler, the marriage should be done as soon as possible. Looking at this period of time, the two children were inseparable wherever they went. He was worried that someone would make irresponsible remarks behind their backs, after all, the two of them were not a real couple worthy of the name. The couple valued Huanhuan, the eldest daughter-in-law, and naturally looked after her reputation. The reason why was thinking about renovating the yard as soon as possible was also thinking about buying a new house for the couple to ask for a good omen. "." Qin Tianru was slightly startled, she didn''t expect that the topic would suddenly turn to herself, and it was her marriage to Brother Han. Frankly speaking, she really has no idea. However, she was already prepared for marrying Brother Han. It''s just that she didn''t expect it to be so soon. After all, she hasn''t contacted her family yet, and she has to let her family know about the marriage. Qi Han immediately looked at Huanhuan and wanted to know what she was thinking. Although they recognized each other and reached a unified understanding of marriage, it seems that the two of them have not seriously discussed the wedding date. After he realized that he was reborn, his main energy was on changing the fate of his family, he was busy tearing apart the true face of the big house, busy with the migration of his whole family, and busy preparing supplies. Every day is so full of schedules, how can he think about when to hold a banquet? Now that their family can be considered settled down, even their roots have not yet been firmly established. But what his father said, he still agreed with one thing. The time goes on, the more difficult it will be. If you want to hold a banquet at that time, it is indeed easy to cause trouble. If you want to wait until the situation is completely clear, it will take a long time. He really couldn''t wait that long. It would be fine if Huanhuan couldn''t live with their family, but now Huanhuan eats and lives with their family, if there is no banquet, in the eyes of outsiders, wouldn''t it be worthless? Chapter 135： 135, agree Chapter 135 135, agree Qi Han was reluctant to let Huanhuan be wronged. Therefore, he also agrees with his parents'' proposal in his heart, and it is best to arrange the marriage in the near future! Qin Tianru blinked innocently when he saw that everyone was looking at him, "I have no opinion~" Hearing the words, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were immediately full of joy, and they were greatly relieved. As long as Huanhuan nodded and agreed, then the marriage was equivalent to more than half. Qi Han smiled when he heard Huanhuan''s answer, his eyes full of tenderness and doting. Although he understood her intentions, he still wanted to hear her answer with his own ears. Qi Qing and Qi Jun are also very happy. They like and recognize this little sister-in-law from the bottom of their hearts. After all, my sister-in-law shares adversity with their family, and she is willing to follow their family back to the countryside to live. This friendship is different. Shen Yuerong said with a smile, "It''s fine if you don''t have any opinions, then we will leave this matter to our husband and wife, but Huanhuan, can your parents come?" "Uh, I''m not sure about that, auntie, just go as planned." Qin Tianru is not sure whether he can contact his mother before marriage, but it would be a pity if they did not attend the wedding. But the mysterious and mysterious things like the time-space tunnel, she can''t control it, so she can only let it go. "That''s fine, but no matter what, the marriage should be notified to them." Shen Yuerong was very careful about etiquette. Although she didn''t know the situation of the Qin family very well, she didn''t want her in-laws to misunderstand. Their husband''s family abducted their daughter without even saying hello. If this leaves a bad impression, it will be her son who will suffer in the future. "Okay, I will." Qin Tianru replied obediently. Then, Qi Yuanhua and his wife took Qi Qing sister and brother to the house to carry luggage. Now that the yard has been tidied up, everyone decided to live in tonight. Although this farmyard is not as good as the blue brick compound, it is better to live in someone else''s home. Of course, the couple also wanted to leave some space for the young couple to be alone. After all, the marriage was mentioned just now. As the two parties, why should we communicate again. ¡ª There was no one else in the room, so Qi Han didn''t care, he directly grabbed Qin Tianru''s little hand and stared directly at the person in front of him with deep eyes. "Have you decided?" Qin Tianru understood the sentence without beginning and end, and nodded his head very seriously. Qi Han sighed, "Then what about your parents?" He knew that Huanhuan definitely wanted her family to attend their wedding. If her family was also in this world, then he would do everything possible to get them to come to the production team, but the problem now is that his parents-in-law are not in this world at all. How does this make him invite? He was afraid that he had lost his mind and couldn''t invite the Qin family. He wanted to marry Huanhuan as soon as possible and become a legitimate husband and wife, but he didn''t want her to have any regrets. For a moment, Qi Han''s mood was a little unspeakable. "If my parents knew the real situation on our side, they would definitely not blame us. My parents are really nice and open-minded. Even if they didn''t come to our wedding, I believe they would bless us as soon as they got the news. " Qin Tianru knew that Brother Han was thinking of her, but the matter of the time-space tunnel was not something they could grasp, so she didn''t want to see Brother Han worrying about it. Leave everything to God''s arrangement. Sorry guys, there are only two updates tonight. I am participating in author training these days, and the update time may not be stable. Secondly, the thinking is a bit confusing, I need to brush it up, I can''t write too much. Chapter 136： 136, should be decent Chapter 136 136, there should be decent The matter has come to this point, and Qi Han also knows that it is useless to talk about this topic, because the practical problems cannot be solved. At this moment, he secretly swore that he would treat Huanhuan twice as much in the future, adding the love that his father-in-law and mother-in-law had for Huanhuan. "Well, when we get in touch with my parents later, we can do it again." Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "You changed your identities so fast, your parents are calling you." Qi Han raised their clasped hands, raised his lips and said, "Quick? We are a couple destined for heaven. It''s no exaggeration for me to call my parents now. I always have to do as the locals do." In the South in the 1950s, it was not fashionable to call parents "parents" and still maintain the old-time titles, but he knew that in the big cities around the capital city, the name had begun to change. He doesn''t have any objection to this, no matter what he is called, as long as he maintains respect for his elders in his heart. Qin Tian smiled, "But you''re right, after you get in touch with your parents, you might really want to follow me home to make up another banquet. My eldest sister brought her eldest brother-in-law home to make up for a seaside wedding. ." Suddenly thought of something, Qin Tianru approached Qi Han''s ear mysteriously. "I haven''t told you about my eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law in detail, have I? Let me tell you, my eldest sister and eldest brother-in-law are amazing." Afterwards, Qin Tianru roughly recounted the founding love story of her eldest sister and her eldest brother-in-law, and naturally also talked about how they traveled back and forth. Qi Han has been listening quietly, and when he heard that the eldest brother-in-law is the head of a country, his brows moved. It seems that he has to redouble his efforts in this life, and he must even surpass his previous achievements. He has such an excellent and outstanding brother-in-law on top of him. If his little son-in-law is too inferior, wouldn''t he be compared every second? No, absolutely not! He can lose face, but he can''t let his family Huanhuan lose face too. As a big man, if he can''t even give his own woman the dignity, it''s too useless. In this case, he can no longer wait for the situation to stabilize before thinking about starting a business. He must start planning from now on and lay the groundwork step by step. There are thousands of ways in this world, if you can''t do it clearly, then you can do it secretly. He always has to prepare in advance for the future. After a second thought, Qi Han''s mind thumped several times. Qin Tianru on the side was still talking happily. "When the time-space tunnel opens, I can take you to the place where I live, I''ll tell you~ Our resort is beautiful, with an endless sea" Qi Han came back to his senses, and grasped the key words keenly and accurately, "Can I go too?" This seems to be the first time he has heard of it. Before, he only knew that the Qin family could travel through countless different time and space worlds. Qin Tianru nodded dumbly, and answered with certainty, "Yes! Didn''t I just say that my eldest sister also took her eldest brother-in-law through the time tunnel and lived in our house for a while." "So amazing?" Qi Han''s heart is full of curiosity, he can''t imagine how a person crosses from one world to another. Although Huanhuan has talked a lot, he has not seen it with his own eyes, nor has he experienced it personally, so he cannot imagine such a fantastic thing. Chapter 137： 137, cultivate feelings Chapter 137 137, cultivating feelings Qin Tianru smiled and tilted his head, leaning slightly on his shoulder, "You will know when the time comes." "Then I''ll wait and see!" Qi Han said with a smile. The couple stayed in the house for a while before they remembered that they still had business to do. The luggage they brought back has not been sorted yet! The supplies on the truck were all exposed to outsiders, but in reality, there were still a lot of things that had not been taken out, so the two of them had to take advantage of the fact that there was no one at home, and mixed some things into the supplies they brought back. As soon as the two finished packing, Qi Yuanhua and others came back with their luggage. So the family started the mode of induction and sorting, and it took half an afternoon to tidy up the house. Although the yard is a little old, after changing to a brand new home, there is a low-key luxury beauty in an instant, which greatly improves the comfort in the house. Looking at the bare courtyard, Qin Tianru''s eyes moved slightly, and he proposed, "Brother Han, let''s go up the mountain to dig some flowers and plants and come back tomorrow." "Okay." Qi Han knew in his heart what Huanhuan meant by his family, so he readily responded. "I''ll go as well!" Hearing this, Qi Jun immediately responded positively. How could such a fun thing be without him? Qi Han glanced, "Why are you following along? You stay at home honestly, and there are still things to do at home tomorrow." "I can help my sister-in-law find flowers and plants. It''s more than one person." Qi Jun protested, actively looking for reasons to obey his elder brother. In the end, he was ruthlessly suppressed by his mother before his elder brother''s sentencing. "How old are you, don''t think about playing all day. Tomorrow our house will come to a lot of folks to help repair the roof, so you can just stay at home and fight, your sister-in-law can be accompanied by your elder brother." Shen Yuerong was deeply annoyed, how could her little son have no eyesight? Xiaohan and Huanhuan went up the mountain to dig flowers and plants. Is that digging flowers and plants? It was obviously a love affair, and he didn''t think he was an eyesore for a half-year-old child to do with him. The two young people who were in love most needed a chance to be alone. She also came from that age, and some of her thoughts naturally understood. Now the two of them have reached a consensus on marriage, but the wedding date is relatively rushed, and the time between the two of them is not very long, so as an elder, she hopes that the young couple can cultivate more feelings before marriage, yes Get to know each other a little more, so that it can help your married life. "All right." Under the watchful eyes of his mother''s ''love'', Qi Jun reluctantly gave in. After getting the little son, Shen Yuerong whispered to the young couple again, "Just now when we went to the house to carry our luggage, I mentioned the matter of the two of you. Your uncle said that he would help you to look through the almanac and choose good day. Now we don¡¯t have any elders in this room, so we can only ask your uncle and grandfather to come and help with some things. When he picks the day, if you have no opinion, then we will start to prepare. " Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Auntie, you can decide what to do, I have no opinion~" Frankly speaking, she doesn''t care much about the ritual process, as long as the marriage partner is what she likes, not to mention the quality of a relationship is not reflected in these forms. What she wants is the company of acquaintances like a long stream of water. Chapter 138： 138, wedding date Chapter 138 138, Wedding Date The next morning. Qi''s courtyard became lively. Qi Desheng is a quick-witted person. As soon as he agreed yesterday, he began to help the contact person after he went back. He even asked Qi Jiaxing to drive an ox cart to the tile kiln of the next production brigade to order a batch of tiles. No, everyone in the Qi family had just finished breakfast, and before they even had time to clean up the dishes, the villagers who came to help work came together. So Qi Yuanhua and his wife hurriedly greeted everyone, while Qi Qing and Qi Jun were sent around by their parents, and they hurriedly poured tea, poured water and handed things for everyone. Everyone just packed up the thatched shed, and the tiles from the next brigade were delivered, so the entire Qi family courtyard was busy. Just when everyone was busy, Qi Han directly pulled Qin Tianru out the door. There are parents at home, and there are enough staff, so the two of them went up the mountain with peace of mind. Qi''s small courtyard is just at the foot of the mountain, which deviates from the denser residential area in the village, so the two of them don''t have to worry about or avoid anyone when they go up the mountain. The two slowly climbed up the mountainside. Anyway, their purpose today is not really to dig any flowers and plants, everything is just an excuse. "Wow, the scenery from this perspective is really good~" Qin Tianru sighed in admiration. She didn''t know if it was because of this location. She felt that standing here and looking down, the whole small mountain village seemed to be covered with a layer of white gauze, revealing a different kind of hazy beauty. "Then let''s go here to see the scenery. If you like, I can draw it for you." Qi Han didn''t feel anything special about the scenery in front of him. Perhaps in the last life, this place carried so much bitterness and helplessness that he couldn''t look at it with admiration or admiration. Hearing this, Qin Tianru was slightly surprised, "Are you still able to draw?" Qi Han hooked his lips, "I have studied for a few years." After all, their family is in the woodcarving business, and before carving wood, he has to learn to simulate painting patterns first, and later he likes architectural design, which also requires certain painting skills. Therefore, painting is not difficult for him, it is just a basic skill he has practiced since he was a child. "Wow~ Brother Han, you are amazing! Let''s talk about it first, and then you will paint this landscape." Qin Tianru first gave his partner a sweet wave of rainbow farts, and then immediately made a promise. "Okay." Qi Han looked doted on his face. His girl is so easy to satisfy. It''s so coaxing to draw a landscape picture to be so happy. The two of them snuggled together intimately, enjoying the scenery of this mountain village. Ever since they met, they have been on the go, busy for half a month, and only now have they settled down. At this time, the two of them rarely enjoyed this moment of peace and beauty. Seeing that it was almost time, Qin Tianru took out some seeds and used his supernatural powers to spawn a group of common flower seedlings. The task of going up the mountain has been completed, and the two of them do not want to delay too much time, because there are other things to be busy today, so the two of them are not ready to go into the mountain to hunt for wonders at all. So the two of them carried the flower seedlings and went straight down the mountain to go home. As soon as Qin Tianru and Qi Han walked into the courtyard, they saw Shen Yuerong''s happy expression and greeted them both with joy. "Xiaohan, Huanhuan, come quickly! Your uncle and grandfather have chosen a good date for you, and it will be on the ninth of next month." It is now late March, the ninth of next month, and it will only be half a month when it is full. Qi Han: The wedding date has finally been set, and we are going to marry a young daughter-in-law~! Chapter 139： 139, finalizing the wedding date Chapter 139 139, finalizing the wedding date "So fast?" Qin Tianru''s eyes widened. She just promised to get married yesterday, and the wedding date has been finalized today. In ten days or so, she will be married? Uh, very good, this rhythm is unusually fast! Shen Yuerong said with a smile, "It''s a good day, and the time is just right. Your uncle also chose the sixth of April. We were worried that the time was too short, so we chose the ninth." Qin Tianru smiled, what is the difference between the number six and the number nine? Could it be that the wedding date is set on the ninth, so the time is not in a hurry? Just two days apart. "That''s okay, since everyone thinks the number nine is good, then the number nine." Qin Tianru quickly thought about it, although the time was a little rushed, but it was also due to external factors. Besides, she has already made a decision in her heart, so why should she care about the time sooner or later? Anyway, the marriage line between her and Brother Han is already connected and inseparable. Hearing this, Qi Han let out a breath of invisibility, and his heart was filled with unstoppable joy. That''s great. After more than ten days, he and Huanhuan will be married. From now on, they are both legitimate and legitimate husband and wife. "If you have no opinion, then I will discuss it with my uncle." Shen Yuerong was all smiles. The marriage of her eldest son, who had been in trouble before, was finally resolved. The eldest son has become a family, and the worries in her heart can be reduced by half. So, Shen Yuerong directly left the helper affairs in the courtyard to Qi Yuanhua, and she went to Yang Hongying and the others to discuss the marriage. Regarding the details of the wedding banquet, she could only communicate with the female relatives in the family. Originally, the female elders in the family were responsible for the wedding. And she is most familiar in the village, and the only people who can talk to each other are Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They are both from the village, and they are most aware of the customs and relationships in the village. ¡ª In the afternoon, Qi Han followed Qi Jiaxing to the town in an ox cart, and the teams that went out to buy food were coming back one after another. Qi Zhongkang was worried that some people would not be able to return to the village after buying food, so he thought of asking Qi Jiaxing to pick up people from the town. And Qi Han went to the town to do some errands. Shen Yuerong also went out. The wedding banquet has not yet been negotiated, and the helper at home has her man watching. Because the roof is covered with tiles, and the beds and furniture in the house are covered with oiled paper, it is impossible to take a nap today at noon. It happened that the flower seedlings brought back from the mountain in the morning had not yet been obtained, so Qin Tianru was going to reclaim the two small pieces of land under the courtyard wall. During lunch, they discussed it, encircling a small flowerbed on the left, and a vegetable field with a wooden fence on the right. Needless to say, Qin Tianru has a natural affinity and love for flowers and plants since she was a child because of her own abilities. In her villa, a lot of precious flowers are planted. Even the dormitory where she lived when she was studying would put a few potted plants, so it can be said that the plants come into contact with each other every day. Now that the residence has settled down, she will even live here in the next few years, which is equivalent to her second home, so she will naturally decorate this small courtyard with flowers and plants. As for Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter, they grew up in the city since they were children. For them, growing vegetables is definitely not more attractive than growing flowers. It''s just that now that their family has moved back to the village to live, naturally they have to follow the local customs and learn to grow vegetables, otherwise what will their family eat in the future? Chapter 140： 140, pounding the small courtyard Chapter 140 140, pounding the courtyard "Sister-in-law, let''s help too!" Qi Qing and Qi Jun immediately surrounded Qin Tianru when they heard that Qin Tianru was going to reclaim the land. "OK." Qin Tianru responded directly, and the efficiency can be faster if there are more people. If she is alone, she will definitely not be able to finish it today. Afterwards, the three of them stayed under the courtyard wall hoeing and loosening the soil, busy for a while. "Xiao Jun, you go find some rocks." Qi Qing has some experience in planting flowers. While instructing her younger brother to carry stones, she transplanted roses into the soil. In the courtyard of the provincial capital, there are flowers and plants that she transplanted and planted before. Qi Jun, a boy, naturally doesn''t like these flowers and plants, so he has to be a porter and do some physical work. Qin Tianru prepared three kinds of flowers, red and yellow roses, pink and purple camellias, and pink vine roses. There are more than a dozen of each of the three kinds of flowers, and the colors are mixed together, and the colorful ones are really beautiful! Qin Tianru and Qi Qing worked together to plant dozens of flower seedlings, and the rest of the work of stacking stones and surrounding them was left to the little man at home. "Don''t worry, this little work is not difficult for me, make sure to complete the task!" Qi Jun patted his chest confidently and assured. He will be fourteen years old in the second half of this year, and he wants to prove to his family that he is also a man and can help the family do some things. Otherwise, they always treat him like a child, which makes him very unconvinced! "Okay, then I''ll leave it to you." Qi Qing said with a smile, it was rare to see her younger brother being so active and serious, so this time she was kind enough to stop attacking him. However, when Qi Qing smiled and saw the vegetable field on the right, the corner of her mouth froze, and her little face was wrinkled bitterly. "Sister-in-law, can you grow vegetables?" She is fine with planting flowers, but growing vegetables is really embarrassing for her, she has no experience in this area at all. How to grow this kind of vegetable? What is the first step? Qin Tianru frowned, "I will!" Although she loves to grow all kinds of flowers, she occasionally follows her grandmother to tinker in the vegetable fields at home. In fact, as long as it is plants, she likes it. It''s just that she prefers to grow flowers and plants rather than vegetables. Who makes flowers and plants more beautiful than a pile of vegetable leaves? No way, she is a face control! Since she was a child, she has preferred things with better appearance, and even the items she uses in her daily life, she chooses to buy those with better appearance. As for the question of practicality, sorry, it is not in her consideration. In Qin Tianru''s words, as long as something looks good, it''s fine to look at! "That''s good, then sister-in-law, what do you say, I''ll follow you to learn." Qi Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile returned to her face. Since it was said that the two plots of land were to be completed this afternoon, naturally, it was impossible to perfunctory or give up halfway. For her, it was necessary to do it well. "Okay, it''s actually very easy to grow vegetables~" So, Qin Tianru took Qi Qing to divide a vegetable field into several small squares, and planted some shallots, green vegetables, chicken feathers, and small tomatoes respectively. Shen Yuerong walked into the small courtyard and was surprised to see the two new pieces of land. "You three got it?" "Yeah, isn''t it amazing?" Qi Jun instantly straightened his body with a smug look on his face. Shen Yuerong looked at her younger son in disbelief, then at her daughter and Huanhuan, and had some guesses in her heart. The children she gave birth weighed a few kilograms and several taels. She knew best that this kind of food was impossible, and their sister and brother couldn''t even recognize the seedlings. is obviously Huanhuan''s masterpiece, but although Huanhuan mentioned it before, she didn''t take it seriously, and subconsciously felt that she was just joking. Now that I look at it like this, it¡¯s really pretty decent! Transition chapter, I will hurry up tomorrow, but it is not marriage~ Hahaha There are only two shifts today. The training has made me a little tired, and I can''t write more chapters in my poor state. Tomorrow, we will resume the daily four shifts~ Let me say here that you cannot add more during the free period of this book. You must control the number of words and cooperate with the platform''s recommendation. It will be available in about the middle of next month. During the free period, there will be four chapters of daily updates, and more updates will be added after they are on the shelves~ This book is still in the new period, I need everyone''s love and support~ grateful! Chapter 141： 141, the return of the squad Chapter 141 141, the return of the squad At five o''clock in the afternoon, all the roofs were covered. The people who came to help were all quick-handed, diligent, and honest. The work that can be done today will never be delayed until tomorrow. Not long after the helpers left, Qi Han came back. "How is it? Have all the people who went out shopping come back?" Although his family is not worried about food, Qi Yuanhua is still very concerned about this matter. Qi Han sighed slightly, "At present, the situation is not very good." "What''s the matter? Could it be that no one can buy food?" Shen Yuerong asked curiously. Qin Tianru changed clothes and came to the main room. She spent the afternoon dealing with the land, making her whole body covered in mud. Just after she finished washing, she learned that her brother Han had returned. Hearing their conversation, she did not interrupt, but sat quietly beside Qi Han and listened. Qi Han explained, "That''s not true, there are still a few people who bought food, but the amount is not much, not even a hundred catties in total." Hearing this answer, everyone was surprised! sent so many people out, and also distributed to different places to purchase, and now the total amount of food purchased is less than 100 catties? ! This number was completely beyond their expectations. What is the use of one hundred catties of grain? There are thousands of people in the Victory Production Brigade. How many people are there evenly? What''s more, it''s less than 100 pounds. It is estimated that even a child can''t eat enough. Qi Han added, "But there are still three groups of people who can''t come back tomorrow. How much food depends on the remaining three groups of people." "Hey, I don''t think there is much hope." Qi Yuanhua sighed, looking frowning. He didn''t have much hope for the three groups of people who came back tomorrow. The large army that came back today only added up to more than 80 catties of food. How much can the three groups of people bring back tomorrow? Shen Yuerong comforted, "Isn''t there still Huanhuan they brought back the wheat seedlings, at least our brigade still has a way back, as long as the seeds continue, then our brigade will not be completely out of food." Qin Tianru had expected this result for a long time, so when he heard the news, he was not too surprised. "Brother Han, what''s going on outside now?" Qi Han''s eyes moved slightly, but his family Huanhuan asked the point. "I heard from the people who came back that the counties and towns around us are in chaos now. It is estimated that everyone has heard the wind and bought food like crazy without money. Now the price of food is skyrocketing." I don''t know if it was affected by his own rebirth, Qi Han felt that the time for the famine to break out in this life was ahead of schedule. Now even the people in small places have heard the wind, and it makes no sense that the provincial capital would not know about it. But this is also good. The earlier it erupts, the more people will be able to prepare in advance. Although there is chaos outside now, it is better than more people starved to death. Hearing this, everyone was silent again, especially Qi Qing and Qi Jun, with a look of panic on their faces. The two brothers and sisters lived in a relatively simple circle since childhood, and they never encountered any setbacks or hardships. For them, it was unimaginable that someone would starve to death because they had no food to eat. So hearing the news that the eldest brother brought back at this moment, the sister and brother are a little uneasy, and they are very worried that one day their family will also run out of food. Qi Han saw that the atmosphere in the room was very sluggish, and quickly took out two letters from his pocket to adjust everyone''s mood. Chapter 142： 142, letter Chapter 142 142, Letter "Father and Mother, there are two letters from our family, one is from Uncle and the other is from Uncle Liu." Sure enough, when they heard the letter from their relatives, Qi Yuanhua and his wife instantly shifted their attention with joy on their faces. "Really? Take it apart and see, what did your uncle say~" Shen Yuerong couldn''t help urging her son to open the letter quickly, more than ten days have passed since their family left the provincial capital. Now their family has settled down, but sometimes she can''t help but worry about her parents'' family, for fear of something going wrong on their side. Qi Han opened the letter and read it quickly, and then told his family the key points. "Now you can rest assured, the uncle said that they have all left the provincial capital smoothly, and now that the whole family is reunited in the countryside, let us not worry. Secondly, say thank you very much, otherwise they will definitely be unprepared and fall into a passive predicament. " Originally, the Shen family only believed half of it at first, and this trust was still based on Qi Han''s personality. After all, what Qi Han revealed was no trivial matter. All the members of their Shen family held important positions. How could they all resign and return at once. Township? But thinking of what Qi Han told them, they had to take precautions, so the uncle of the Shen family asked the old man Shen to bring the woman and the child back to their ancestral home, and then they waited to see the situation. After the news of the famine broke out, the uncle of the Shen family instantly believed it. The prophecy really came true! At that time, Qi Han mentioned two things, the first one was famine, and now the prophecy has been confirmed, so the second thing is estimated to be inseparable. Thinking of the consequences that the second incident would bring to their family, the uncle of the Shen family immediately stopped taking him, decisively dealt with the work in the provincial capital, and took his sons to his family. "That''s fine, that''s fine~" Shen Yuerong finally felt at ease at this moment. After experiencing this, she now does not expect any glory, wealth, or fame and status. She only hopes that all her relatives can be safe and healthy. Qi Yuanhua said with emotion, "It seems that the wind was heard earlier in the provincial capital." Qi Han nodded in agreement, calculating the time when the letter was sent, it was almost when they told the uncle and grandpa about the famine. It is estimated that in the past few days when they returned from the county seat to the village, some news has been quickly spread. "Brother, look what Uncle Liu''s letter said." Qi Qing pointed to another letter and urged, she was also thinking about Uncle Liu and Granny Liu. After all, the two old people have lived with them for so long, and they are half of their family. Hearing this, Qi Han quickly read it, and immediately put away the letter. "Don''t worry, Uncle Liu and the others are all very well, and they live a very stable life." If possible, he also wanted to bring the two old men back to their hometown with them, but considering the various problems in reality, he had no choice but to give up. The household registration of the two elderly people is not on their side. They have records of their origin, so their situation is different from Huanhuan¡¯s. It is not easy to change the household registration location. Taking a step back, even if he tried his best to change the two old people to the Shengli Production Brigade, the village pays attention to the collective labor work point system. The two are not too young, so it is difficult for them to go to the ground every day to do farm work. ? The second and most important reason is that there is a big hidden danger between the identities of the two and the relationship between their families, and he will not keep them by their side. Chapter 143： 143, the current situation of the provincial capital Chapter 143 143, the current situation of the provincial capital Otherwise, the existence of the two of them will become a sharp weapon to stab their home. Since this is the case, then the two of them might as well stay in the provincial capital and feel more at ease. So, Qi Han had a good communication with Uncle Liu, revealed some rumors to him, and analyzed the pros and cons for him. To this end, he also bought a small independent courtyard for them in the provincial capital, and gave them a sum of money. Originally, Uncle Liu and his wife were both well-mannered and well-balanced people. Seeing that Qi Han was also thinking of them, they naturally wouldn''t have any opinions. Originally, the Qi family went back to their hometown for refuge. Won''t get them into trouble. Secondly, they were also worried that it would drag the Qi family back, which was not what they wanted. Thinking about it carefully, they can still play some usefulness in the provincial capital, such as those who stare at the big house! Once there is any movement in the provincial capital, he can immediately write a letter to tell the eldest young master, so that the eldest young master and the others can be prepared in the country. Furthermore, they still have to guard the large house in the provincial capital. When the wind passes, the young master and the others will come back. When the time comes, the small courtyard he bought for them will also be returned to the young master. Qi Han didn''t have this plan at first, but he didn''t expect Uncle Liu to take the initiative to ask Ying, and he didn''t refuse. He had to find something to do for the old man, so that he could have a little sustenance in his life. On the day their family arrived at the county seat, Qi Han sent a telegram to Uncle Liu at the post office to announce his safety. Unexpectedly, Uncle Liu also sent a letter so quickly. In the letter, in addition to saying that their lives are very stable, he also mentioned the current atmosphere of the provincial capital, and finally reported the situation of the big house. Qi Yuanping and his wife were still uneasy, they kept making trouble in the detention center, and even tried to contact the Wang family so that they could be released early. Unfortunately, now that there is a sudden famine, who can take care of them? If you have that money and connections, you might as well spend it on food. As for Qi Shishi, after his parents were arrested, he dropped out of school because he couldn''t stand the gossip from the school. Now he lives under the supervision of others, watching the faces of the Wang family. Qi Ming, who was studying abroad far away, did not respond after learning about his parents, as if he had not received the news. "Humph, deserve it!" After hearing about Qi Shishi''s current situation, Qi Qing felt very relieved. "Okay, let''s not talk about them, so as not to affect our mood for dinner." Shen Yuerong looked at her silent husband and knew that he was still a little uncomfortable, so she interrupted her daughter''s indignation. Qi Han didn''t want to mention the people in the big room, so he talked about another thing. "Father and mother, when I first came back, my uncle said that they would go into the mountains tonight to plant wheat seedlings. I''m going to go with them." "Tonight? Okay, then you pay more attention to safety." Qi Yuanhua reacted and warned. He knows that he is not a material for farming, and his physical strength can''t keep up with everyone, so he doesn''t help out blindly. "Brother, I''ll go too." Qi Jun immediately raised his hand and said that he had the experience of planting this afternoon, and now his self-confidence has skyrocketed. He is a little expert in farming! Qi Han thought for a while, then nodded in agreement, "Okay, follow me well then." "Okay, I see." Qi Jun looked happy, and he was able to do things with the adults. Shen Yuerong immediately swallowed the words she wanted to object when she saw her eldest son agree. "Then I''ll cook now. Let''s eat early tonight. You should rest and rest." Qin Tianru stood up, "Auntie, I''ll come with you." Today''s brunch, they all ate relatively simple, and they didn''t have time to let her show off her cooking skills. Tonight, let her cook them a good dinner! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò I made a blunder, and said that the fourth watch was resumed today, but my hair was dizzy in the afternoon, and my writing was slow. Sorry, there are only three shifts today! tomorrow! I will definitely write it back~©d(¡ã¡ã) Chapter 144： 144, Huanhuan cooks Chapter 144 144, Huanhuan cooks Although the Qi family moved into this yard in a hurry, the kitchenware and condiments that should be in the kitchen are very complete. Of course, this is all thanks to Qin Tianru''s golden finger. Yesterday, the truck brought back so much luggage. During the process of sorting, Qin Tianru took the excuse to get everything needed in the kitchen in one step. Although it is not as good as her exclusive kitchen in later generations, it is definitely more complete than the kitchens of many others on the team. They have no shortage of kitchen utensils, food and seasonings, but fresh vegetables and meat can¡¯t be taken out casually, so they eat noodles for both meals. Fortunately, the team members who came to help were all members of the team. At noon, they went directly to their own homes for dinner, and they didn¡¯t have to be responsible for them. Otherwise, there would be no ingredients at home to entertain people. Regarding the ingredients, it¡¯s not that Qi Desheng¡¯s family is stingy, and they don¡¯t even want to provide any vegetables, but now they are in a season of green and yellow. The vegetable seedlings in the ground have not been planted for a long time, and it will not be harvested. Most of the vegetables eaten in the village now rely on wild vegetables in the mountains or winter vegetables that were stored years ago. Therefore, if you help people in the countryside, there is basically no practice of making meals, and you just need to pay the wages directly. Actually, Qi Desheng''s family didn''t say nothing. Knowing that their nephew''s family had just moved back to the countryside, they didn''t even have a plot of their own. Naturally, there was nothing to eat at home. So when Shen Yuerong went to Yang Hongying to discuss the wedding banquet in the morning, she pulled out two Chinese cabbage, four large white radishes, seven or eight potatoes, and a piece of old bacon weighing about five or six ounces from her cellar. Although it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s a lot, it¡¯s considered a generous gift when you put it in the village, so how dare you take it all out to entertain the helpers. Even if you take it out, the amount is not enough for them to eat. Qin Tianru''s storage space has a fresh-keeping function. When he stocked up, he naturally purchased a batch of meat and vegetables, but he also had to find a suitable time to take it out after a bright road. Originally, Qin Tianru and Qi Han were still thinking of finding an opportunity, and pretended to buy some vegetables and meat from outside, but with the dishes sent by their uncle, they didn''t rush to pound the ingredients and came back. "Auntie, let me cook dinner." Qin Tianru glanced at the existing ingredients, and instantly had a clue in his heart. "Can you do it?" Shen Yuerong asked tentatively. Before that, she hadn''t heard that Huanhuan could cook. It wasn''t that she wanted to discourage her children, but now that food is precious, it shouldn''t be wasted. Huanhuan suggested to help just now, but she thought it was just to help herself. Qin Tian nodded and smiled, "Well, the cooking skills are not bad, auntie, don''t worry, I won''t waste food." "Okay, I''ll leave dinner to you today." Seeing that Huanhuan''s expression didn''t look like a fake, Shen Yuerong readily gave way. To be honest, she herself disliked her cooking skills. Although she can cook, it is limited to simple meals, and the taste is also very ordinary, it can only be regarded as a reluctance to eat. Although the Shen family is not a wealthy family, it still has some background, so Shen Yuerong does not have any rich experience in cooking. Even the cooking skills of today were still made by Qi Yuanhua back then, and he was forced to learn it by his own mother for a period of time. Chapter 145： 145, cold eggs Chapter 145 145, cold eggs After marrying into Qi''s family, she also has grandma Liu who specializes in cooking. She also cooks on a whim occasionally, so her craftsmanship is really bad. And her daughter, don''t expect anything, she can wash the dishes and chopsticks even if it is very good. As for Qi Yuanhua and his son, it is even more impossible. In this regard, their family is similar to other ordinary families in traditional thinking. If Huanhuan is good at cooking, then she is really out of trouble. Qin Tianru looked at the earthen stove in front of him with a slightly embarrassed expression, "Auntie, can you help me start the fire?" She doesn''t know how to use this stuff, it''s really embarrassing for her. "no problem." Shen Yuerong was very happy with this, as long as she was not allowed to cook. Afterwards, Qin Tianru was washing and cutting vegetables neatly, and Shen Yuerong was stunned for a moment by the agile knife craftsman. She thought that Huanhuan only knew how to cook some meals, but looking at this posture, she was not only able to cook. Shen Yuerong''s eyes were shining, their food was saved! ¡ª "It''s time to eat~" Shen Yuerong snorted happily and placed the tableware and chopsticks swiftly. At this time, the sky was dark, and there were waves of cooking smoke in the air of the village. Qi Han and others came to the main room one after another, only to see a stew of radish, fried bacon with potato chips, vinegared cabbage, cold eggs, and crystal clear white rice on the dining table. There are some extremely common home-cooked dishes on the table, but each dish is beautifully placed. Not only does it look very attractive, but there is a fragrance in the air, which makes people''s appetite greatly increase. "Tonight is our Huanhuan''s spoon. It tastes delicious. Hurry up and sit down to eat." Shen Yuerong couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks. When she was helping to set the fire in the stove, she was hooked by the fragrance of the vegetables in the pot. She wants to have a quick bite now. So everyone took their seats, picked up the chopsticks and started towards the dish they wanted to eat. Although there are only a few dishes, the portion is very large. Two Chinese cabbage is cut into one and fried in a small half pot. All seven potatoes are also sliced ??and put into the pot, and the slender old bacon is directly fried. . Therefore, after dinner, there is only one Chinese cabbage and three large white radishes left. If Qi Desheng''s family were here at this time, they would be very angry when they saw the food at this table! The amount they gave was enough to eat several times in the village, but Qin Tianru gave Huo Huo almost the same amount of dinner. This way of eating will definitely be scolded as a prostitute in the village. But now, everyone in the Qi family is unaware, eating with relish and moving their index fingers. "Wow, sister-in-law, I never knew that this egg can be eaten cold. It''s so special." Qi Qing quickly put the cold egg in the bowl, praising her with surprise. "Mmmm, delicious!" Qi Jun was eating cold eggs in his mouth. Hearing the elder sister''s words, he also nodded in agreement. Shen Yuerong said with a smile, "I was surprised when I saw it in the kitchen before, I have never heard of such a way of eating." Hearing his family compliment Huanhuan''s cooking skills, Qi Han was secretly shy and proud, and at the same time he did not forget to speed up the cooking. His family Huanhuan really didn''t lie to him, her cooking skills are really not bad, it is obviously a very ordinary home-cooked dish, but he thinks it is extraordinarily delicious, fragrant, especially for dinner! Chapter 146： 146, satisfied Chapter 146 146, Satisfaction good to eat! This was made by his girl, and Qi Han decided that he had to eat more bowls of rice tonight. Qin Tianru was very happy when he saw that everyone liked food so much, and felt a special sense of accomplishment. "I also learned this from my hometown. If you like to eat, I will make more for you in the future." During the time in the provincial capital, Qi¡¯s family cooked three meals a day, and usually had two meat, three vegetables and one soup for dinner. After all, there are three men in the family, and the appetite is larger. In addition to her, there are six people in total, so the five dishes and one soup are not too much. She was worried that the two dishes and one soup would be a little short, so she made an impromptu move and added a cold egg. She took these boiled eggs out of the storage space, or when she went out shopping with Brother Han two days ago, she cooked a dozen eggs to prevent hunger. But they returned early, and they didn''t finish the boiled eggs, and there were still six left. Then she forgot to take it out last night, and then she suddenly remembered that in order not to let the eggs continue to spoil, she just took them all to make a dish. And the method of this cold egg salad is also extremely simple, that is, cut the boiled egg into four pieces, and then just like other cold dishes, add the right amount of seasoning. The method is very simple, but the taste is delicious. "Oops, big brother, what are you doing so fast, you''ve all eaten all of these cold eggs by yourself!" Seeing that there were only a few pieces of eggs left on the plate, Qi Jun felt very distressed, and angrily blocked his elder brother''s chopsticks with chopsticks. "." Qi Han choked, he obviously only ate three pieces, okay? Qi Han was too lazy to care about this idiot, so he quickly avoided his chopsticks, picked up another piece of egg and ate it in his mouth. "!" Qi Jun''s eyes widened suddenly, his face in disbelief. He thought he had said that, and as the eldest brother, he would definitely let his younger brother. I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother? Missed! Qi Qing glanced at her younger brother, shook her head secretly, and hurriedly took another piece of egg and stuffed it into her mouth while he was not paying attention. so delicious~ ¡°!¡± Seeing that another piece of egg was suddenly missing from the plate, Qi Jun suddenly wanted to cry without tears, without such a bully. He felt that he had no sibling love. Seeing this, the others burst into laughter. This dinner, everyone in the Qi family was very satisfied and happy. Except for the radish soup, there were some leftovers, and several dishes were eaten cleanly. "Huanhuan, just sit and rest, I''ll clean up the tableware and chopsticks with Xiaoqing." Seeing that Qin Tianru got up and was about to clean up the tableware and chopsticks on the table, Shen Yuerong immediately shot to stop it. It''s actually a bit tiring to cook a meal. Before, Huanhuan alone managed the meals for the six of them, so how could she keep Huanhuan tired. It is true that their mother and daughter are not good at cooking, but they are still able to wash dishes and clean up. "Yes, sister-in-law, you have worked hard to cook, leave the rest to me." Qi Qing stopped lying on the chair and stood up quickly. Qi Han stretched out his hand and pulled Huanhuan to sit down, "Sit down, I''ll help you clean up." Seeing this, Qin Tianru stopped pushing and turned around and went to his room, preparing to make a few cups of flower tea for everyone to digest and digest. This flower tea was made by her own hands before, and the blossoms are all high-quality products. When brewed in a tea cup, not only will there be a refreshing floral fragrance, but also a touch of sweetness in the taste. Chapter 147： 147, flower tea Chapter 147 147, Flower Tea These scented teas were made when she was bored at home last summer, and most of them were given to relatives and friends around her. If she hadn''t organized the storage space a few days ago, she would have almost forgotten how many bags she had in stock. Of course, this is not the first time she has made scented tea. It is only occasionally that she is interested in making a batch. The relatives and friends around her love to drink her scented tea. I don''t know if it''s because the flower was grown with supernatural powers, but she could feel a very shallow energy in this flower tea. Anyway, according to her observations over the years, although this energy cannot cure all diseases, drinking it for a long time is definitely beneficial to the body. is similar to health care products, in short, there is no harm. So, the family sat in the small courtyard, each holding a cup of flower tea and drinking leisurely. There was a sound of frogs croaking in the distance, and the small courtyard was peaceful, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of tranquility in the years. In fact, far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, it is also good for a family to stay in a small mountain village. At this time, the night has shrouded the earth, and small stars gradually flashed in the night sky. At half past nine in the evening, Qi Han took Qi Jun out of the door and went to the village committee office to meet with the other team members. Qin Tianru was a little worried and didn''t feel sleepy for a while, so she lay on the bed and read the villain book of this era. Actually, going into the mountains at night is a bit dangerous. Many beasts are active at night, so how can she sleep before her brother Han comes back. Although Brother Han also said that they would not enter the deep mountain, they just found a piece of land outside the mountain. During the day, Qi Zhongkang took people up the mountain to survey the terrain first, and selected the location for farming. At night, they could go straight to the destination and work. There are many of them, half of them reclaim the soil, and the other half transplant the wheat seedlings. Qin Tianru was still looking at the villain book very seriously at first, but gradually, his little head began to dwindle little by little, and he looked confused. ¡®Boom~¡¯ Suddenly, a sound woke up the sleepy Qin Tianru. She couldn''t help rubbing her sullen eyes, and reacted slowly, "Brother Han is back~" So, Qin Tianru hurriedly got out of bed and happily greeted him out. ¡ª After some labor, Qi Jun quickly washed his face and went back to his room to rest. Although he didn''t do much work, going back and forth up and down the mountain was also physical work. He didn''t want to do anything right now, he just wanted to lie in bed comfortably. At this time, only Qi Han was left in the courtyard, and he was slowly cleaning the soil on the shoe upper. "Brother Han~" Qi Han frowned, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "I''m waiting for you, you haven''t come back, I can''t sleep~" Qin Tianru had just woken up from a coma, his voice was soft and waxy, and when he heard it in Qi Han''s ears, there was an even more tender and naive feeling. Qi Han put down the towel in his hand, walked to Huanhuan, reached out and gently pinched her nose. "Go to bed earlier when you''re sleepy. Look at your confused appearance. I''m a big man and I won''t have anything to do, so don''t wait for me specially." Although what he said just now was very helpful, he didn''t want his girl to hold back from sleeping. "I''m worried about you~ Are you all okay?" Qin Tianru pouted, hugged his waist directly, and threw himself into his arms. Qi Han subconsciously hugged the person in his arms, and the beloved girl took the initiative to give him a hug. Tsk, this tastes really good! Qi Han put his chin on Huanhuan''s head, raised the corner of his mouth, and answered her question in a very good mood. "Don''t worry, everyone is fine, and all the wheat seedlings have been transplanted." Hey, what about the kiss I predicted? This **** hand speed, after being lazy for a few days, the writing has become turtle speed again. o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 148： 148, baby Chapter 148 148, baby "That''s good." Qin Tianru raised his head and looked at Qi Han with a sweet smile. Qi Han lowered his eyes, looked at the girl holding him in his arms, his brows and eyes were curved, like a kitten in a happy mood, coquettish to himself, obedient and soft. In her eyes, he could clearly see the corners of his mouth raised and his gentle expression on his face. He didn''t know that he had such a gentle and watery side. "Have you washed up? It''s late." Huanhuan''s soft and waxy voice sounded beside his ears, like a feather brushing lightly on the tip of his heart, causing a ripple. Qi Han''s eyes involuntarily fell on the cherry-like mouth. At this time, he seemed to be unable to hear what the little mouth was saying. I saw that little mouth opening and closing, which was extraordinarily charming, as if waiting for you to pick it up. Qi Han rolled his Adam''s apple, and his eyes sank into the darkness. After Qin Tianru talked for a while, only then did he realize that her brother Han had not responded at all. He was wondering, but suddenly met his eyes. Those eyes are like the night sky above your head at this time, deep and charming, people can''t help but fall into it. "Brother Han~" Qin Tianru murmured softly, and suddenly noticed that his eyes were always on her face, his eyes were very hot and had a hint of aggression that could not be ignored. With a bang, she blushed, her cheeks stained with a touch of pink, like a shy rose. She clearly realized that her brother Han was staring at her mouth without turning his eyes. After a little shyness, she raised her reddish face and her eyes were sparkling. "Do you want to kiss me?" Qi Han''s eyes flickered slightly, he didn''t expect his girl to be so direct, looking at her blushing tender appearance, he pressed his throat. "You are young." Qin Tianru pouted and asked in dissatisfaction, "I''m so young, kissing depends on my age~" Actually, she really wanted to experience what it was like to kiss. When I think of kissing Brother Han, I''m so shy! Qi Han raised his lips and smiled, "In my eyes, you are still a baby." Based on his mental age, his family Huanhuan is just a child. Therefore, when that kind of desire welled up in his heart, it would make him feel that he was bullying her, so he tried his best to restrain himself and did not dare to get close to her rashly. always felt that he took a big advantage. "Baby?" Qin Tianru was stunned. This was the first time someone called her that, but thinking of her brother Han''s special experience, she instantly understood. "Well, I''ll take this as your nickname for me, don''t worry, I don''t think you''re too old, you can only have my baby in the future, you know?" Qin Tianru clasped Qi Han''s face with both hands, with a self-consciously fierce expression on his face. Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth, and a wisp of pleasant laughter overflowed from his mouth. This small appearance of fierce milk is not deterrent at all, but makes him feel very lively and cute. Why is his baby so cute, I can''t help but want to kiss her. "No, I will definitely have other babies in the future." Qin Tianru stared at a pair of beautiful eyes with an incredible look on his face. "How can you do this! If you dare to have another baby, hum, I will." Qi Han chuckled softly and dared not continue to tease, "Could it be that after we get married, we won''t have a baby?" Chapter 149： 149, sweet and greasy Chapter 149 149, sweet and greasy "Uh" Qin Tianru was stunned, she wasn''t married yet, how could this thinking change so quickly. "That won''t work either! Baby is already my exclusive nickname. In the future, our children, you can no longer call baby, uh, just call me by nickname!" Huh, who is not a baby, she is too, she is going to be Brother Han''s exclusive baby. Qi Han didn''t expect his girl to be so paranoid about this title, but her paranoia made him very fond of her. She wanted to be the only one in her own place. Such a careful thought made him unable to resist. There was even an urge to give her all of her heart. "Okay, you''re my only baby, and I won''t have another baby." Qi Han''s arms around Huanhuan couldn''t help but tighten, and his heart was incredibly soft. received the only certification, Qin Tianru was very excited, seeing him staring at him tenderly, his eyes were full of her, as if he was full of the whole world. Qin Tianru''s heart trembled, he couldn''t help but stood on tiptoe and snorted on his lips. Qi Han paused, staring at the girl in his arms, a little deeper. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Tianru blushed slightly and explained a sentence in a condescending manner. "Well, to reward you, it''s a thank you gift for this exclusive nickname." Qi Han smiled, "Really? Will this thank you gift be too light?" Qin Tianru Jiao said, "Then what do you say?" "so." Instantly, Qi Han lowered his head and pressed his lips against the cherry red lips. Qin Tian was caught off guard, so he could only passively wrap his arms around his waist, attaching himself to his arms. During the exchange of breaths, what passed over was the clean and pleasant smell of his body, the green bamboo breath that belonged to her brother Han. The two of them explored each other with novelty, as if indulging in this game-like intimacy. After a long while, the two separated, adjusting their breathing slightly, and there was a sweet smell in the air. The two of them can''t help you to look at me, I look at you, their eyes are as closely connected as glue, and no one wants to avoid them first. Suddenly, the two of them smiled in unison, both looking happy. Qi Han''s eyebrows and eyes are all gentle, like water, and his mood at this time is both happy and annoyed. Being able to be intimate with his beloved girl, and even getting her response, made him feel extremely satisfied and excited. He and she are in love with each other! This kind of emotion filled his entire chest, bloated, as if something was about to overflow. However, while feeling happy, there is also a hint of annoyance. He knew that he was a little out of control, and he had restrained himself before, but after her light kiss, he completely lost his principle. Maybe in front of Huanhuan, he has no principle at all. In short, his mood at the moment is very subtle and indescribable. Compared with Qi Han''s complicated mood, Qin Tianru''s mind was much purer, and she couldn''t help but want to stomp and scream a few times. Ahhh~ She kissed Brother Han! It turns out that kissing someone you love is such a feeling. She felt that not only her tongue was numb, but her heart was also numb. She could even feel her heart pounding violently. Qin Tianru couldn''t help pursing his lips, so sweet! She likes the intimacy. Chapter 150： 150, a dream is so sweet Chapter 150 150, having a dream is so sweet Qi Han''s face was slightly red when she saw Huanhuan. That bright face made her whole person glow with a touching look. His heart was a little restless again. No, I can''t stay any longer. "It''s getting late, go back to your room and rest!" "Hmm~" Qin Tianru nodded obediently. Qi Han raised the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to hold her weak and boneless hand, and walked back to her room. At the door of the room, Qin Tianru was standing inside the door, and Qi Han was standing outside the door. Neither of them said a word. After a long time, Qi Han said softly, "Go in and rest." "Well, I''ll close the door when you''re gone." Qin Tianru pouted. Qi Han chuckled, he knew that if this goes on, neither of them will have to sleep tonight. "Okay, good night then!" Qin Tianru reluctantly loosened her fingers slightly, and she was angrily, why is this night? After this separation, she will have to wait for several hours before she can see her brother Han. But then I thought of it again, her brother Han has been busy all day today, and she can''t delay his rest. "Good night~" Qin Tianru let go of his hand and waved to Qi Han with a smile. Qi Han felt that one of his heart softened again, his feet stopped when he was about to step away, he leaned forward and kissed her lips lightly. "A good dream." This time, Qi Han stopped dawdling and turned to leave. Got a good night kiss before going to bed, Qin Tianru closed the door with the corners of his eyes. Tonight is destined to be a beautiful and sweet night, perhaps, even dreams are sweet. ¡ª The next day. After breakfast, Qi Yuanhua and his wife went out. They had to report to the team today to implement the food relationship. Qi Jun couldn''t be idle at home, he followed his parents out the door. Qi Qing looked at her eldest brother and then at her eldest sister-in-law. She always felt that after a night, the relationship between her eldest brother and sister-in-law seemed to become more tired. When she was having breakfast, she found that they had peeked at each other several times, as if she could not see herself sitting in the middle at all. Tsk, look! There are three of them sitting in the room now, but the two of them can look at each other like no one else, as if she doesn''t exist at all. So, is she air? "I''m going out too." She is a little confused. It seems that the two of them were quite normal yesterday. Why did the two of them become sticky after one night? Qi Qing felt that if she stayed any longer, her eyes might not be able to bear it. Let the two of them get bored and talk about love! Seeing that all the family members went out, Qi Han asked, "Baby, what are you going to do today?" Hearing the exclusive nickname, Qin Tianru''s mood was a little more happy. "Uh, let''s go to the yard to have a look. Didn''t we plant a lot of flowers and vegetable seedlings yesterday. After one night, I don''t know how they are adapting. I want to check it out." "Okay." Then, the two came to the edge of the courtyard wall. The vegetable field on the right looked good on the whole, but when he turned to the small flower garden, Qin Tianru found a camellia that looked a little clunky. I don''t know what went wrong, obviously the state of this camellia is not right. Qin Tianru squatted in front of the camellia, reached out and touched the branch, wanting to check its roots. Who knew that Qin Tianru suddenly retracted his hand as if he was frightened when he touched the flower branch. Chapter 151： 151, the ability changes again Chapter 151 151, the ability changes again "What''s wrong?" Seeing Huanhuan''s sudden reaction, Qi Han was a little worried. Qin Tianru''s expression was a little dull. Hearing her brother Han''s question, he didn''t answer. Instead, he reached out and touched the flower branch again. At the moment when she touched the flower branch, Qin Tianru''s whole body stiffened, and then she looked at the person beside her in surprise. "Brother Han~" "I''m here, what''s the matter? Is there any problem with this flower?" Qi Han coaxed softly. Qin Tianru nodded stunnedly, "I just felt that this camellia is what to say, it seems to be its thoughts, no, it should be its feelings." "." Qi Han was stunned, what does this mean? Qin Tianru also knew that what she said was a little unclear, but the feeling just now shocked her so much that she hadn''t turned her head around yet. "That is, when I just came across this camellia, a feeling suddenly emerged in my mind, does this camellia say it is uncomfortable?" "." Qi Han continued to be stunned, and his worldview began to be mysterious again? His family Huanhuan has some special abilities, and he can still understand it. But what did he hear now? This camellia in the ground actually said it was uncomfortable? Is this still a plant? It¡¯s just a flower, how can you feel? Could it be that there are still spirits in this world? Qin Tianru suddenly wanted to laugh when he saw her brother Han''s out-of-body appearance. "I guess my ability has been upgraded again." This is the conclusion that Fuzhi came to her mind just after she was frightened. Apart from that, she couldn''t find any other reason to explain the surprise she felt just now. This is like when she suddenly discovered that her supernatural powers can heal wounds before. Even such mysterious things can happen. Now she can suddenly feel the consciousness of plants, it seems that there is nothing strange. "Upgraded? What do you say? What is the basis for your ability to upgrade?" Qi Han was very curious. It seemed that Huanhuan had mentioned it before when he upgraded the power. He remembered that at that time, Huanhuan said that her power mutation was related to him. But he has absolutely no idea what is special about him, let alone what the so-called mutation point is? Qin Tianru blinked and suddenly thought of a key. "I know what it is." Qi Han raised his eyebrows and motioned for her to announce the answer. Qin Tian smiled like a smile, leaned into his ear and said softly, "Kiss! Our kiss." Qi Han couldn''t help swallowing his throat, looking surprised, "Are you sure it''s this?" Qin Tianru nodded firmly and patiently analyzed him. "Our relationship during this time has been the same, but the only change is that we kissed last night, and then this morning my ability has a new change. When I transplanted these flowers and plants yesterday, I didn''t feel any strangeness, and the last time my ability changed was because of your blood. So, I can now be sure that the new changes produced by my abilities, or the key to upgrading abilities, are definitely on you! " "Then what do I need to do?" Qi Han couldn''t perceive powers, but he really hoped that he could help Yu Huanhuan. As long as Huanhuan''s ability is more powerful, then her safety will be more guaranteed. Qin Tianru tilted his head and winked playfully, "How many kisses?" Ah, ah, ah, my ah, I haven''t written such a tired plot for a long time, and I''m almost bald when I write it. Chapter 152： 152, intimacy Chapter 152 152, intimacy "Well, your analysis makes sense, but for you, I will fully cooperate." Qi Han''s mouth curled into a charming smile, his tone was frivolous, and the look in Qin Tianru''s eyes was also provocative. He knew very well in his heart that things were definitely not as simple as they seemed, but his baby had sent welfare to his door of his own accord, so he refused without reason. Qin Tianru choked, she originally wanted to tease him, but she didn''t expect to be teased by the other party, and she also acted so black. "Brother Han, you learned to be bad~" "yes?" Qi Han pursed his lips and asked, neither denying nor admitting, with a casual look. "I''m talking about business." Qin Tianru puffed up his face and angrily poked his palm with his small hand. Qi Han secretly laughed, who was the first to be rude? But he also knows how cute it is. If it is too much, his baby will be fried. "Then what do you think?" Qin Tianru put away his joking thoughts and analyzed, "My ability change must be related to you, there is no need to doubt it, but I can''t figure out the key point, I can only take a step by step, and slowly figure it out. " "Aren''t you going to try it?" Qi Han smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Huh?" Qin Tianru didn''t react for a while, and his expression was a little cute. Qi Han smiled and nodded his lips, which was full of meaning. Qin Tian''s heart was numb, then he raised the corner of his mouth and leaned up, biting lightly on his lips. "How is it? What is the effect? ??If it doesn''t work, you can continue." Qi Han''s eyes were gentle and his expression was very happy. Qin Tianru smacked his mouth, as if he was thinking about something, "Then give me another kiss." Qi Han chuckled and kissed Huanhuan first, before he kissed her. He put his arms around her waist, stabilized her body, and stroked the back of her head with the other, and he kissed her deeply. Under the wall of the farmyard, I saw two figures squatting in front of a flowerbed, sharing a sweet kiss intimately. Men and women who are in love always want to get close to each other involuntarily. It seems that only such intimacy can soothe the restless heart. And kissing is like an addictive drug. Once touched, it can make people unable to extricate themselves and cannot help themselves. After the two became intimate for a while, Qi Han gently helped Huanhuan to straighten the broken hair in front of his forehead. Qin Tianru felt that the look in her brother Han''s eyes at this moment could literally drown people. Qi Han said warmly, "You can feel it again and try it out." Qin Tianru pursed his slightly swollen lips and nodded obediently. She reached out to the camellia again, still feeling the same, and then she reached out and touched several other camellias one after another, with a very peaceful feeling. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and concentrate on feeling the supernatural power flowing in her hands. After a long time, Qin Tianru opened his eyes and shook his head at Qi Han who was standing beside him. "No other changes." Qi Han reassured, "Don''t worry, what should come will always come, and it is a pleasant surprise to be able to level up now. If your ability is really related to me, then there will definitely be other reactions in the future." "Well, let''s go with the flow." Actually, Qin Tianru looked quite open. She has never been the kind of person who likes to be entangled and serious. She is quite simple in Buddhism. Now that I know that I have a close relationship with Brother Han, I will not worry about finding the answer in the future. Qi Han pointed at the stubborn camellia, "Then what to do with this camellia? Didn''t you just say it''s uncomfortable?" Chapter 153： 153, new skills Chapter 153 153, New Skills Qin Tianru explained with a chuckle, "Yes, you can just change it to another location. It seems to dislike that this location doesn''t get sunlight, and it''s dark and damp." When mentioned this, she thought it was very interesting. Now she can actually perceive the conscious feelings of plants. In the past, her powers could only give birth to various plants. If there was anything special about it, it was at most the plants that she cultivated or gave birth to, which would contain a trace of aura. Whether she grows vegetables, melons, fruits or flowers and herbs, they all grow very well and are particularly vigorous, and eating them into the body is also very beneficial to the human body. In the past ten years, her ability has never changed, it has always been in this state, even her family, including herself, thought that her ability was like this. So, they never imagined or explored this ability and other abilities. There was just one thing she couldn''t understand. The brothers and sisters in their family have different special abilities, but the big brother and their abilities are not dependent on anyone? If they really want to have something to do with someone, it can only be their mother. After all, their talents are all due to their mother''s specialness. But now, her plant-type ability is related to Brother Han, and only he can change her ability. Isn''t it strange? "Let me do it." Qi Han picked up the **** on the side and moved the camellia in the shadow to a position. Up to now, he still thinks it is amazing that this plant is still conscious, and even pays attention to Feng Shui. The world is really big, there are no wonders. Qin Tianru has acquired a new skill, which is naturally full of curiosity and freshness. She can''t wait to reach out and touch the plants in the yard, trying to sense their consciousness. After some exploration, she also had a preliminary understanding of her new skills. After her fingers touch the plant, there will be a perception in the consciousness in her brain, and the depth of this consciousness is taken from the strength of the plant''s consciousness. For example, she can feel how well the plant is growing, what it needs, what kind of soil is suitable, and so on. And when she injected supernatural powers into the plant, she could strongly feel the incomparably high and joyful emotions fed back by the plant, and seemed to like it very much. The most amazing thing is that when the plants fed back their emotions, she could vaguely feel an indescribable feeling of comfort spreading in her body, as if the meridians in her body would be unclogged. This feeling is very subtle, and it is something she has never felt in the past ten years. Although it is not strong, it is enough for her to feel it. This feeling is like she has formed a complementary relationship with the plants of this world, they are achieving each other. No matter what, she doesn''t reject it. On the contrary, she thinks that it is very interesting to have a silent communication with plants, and she likes it very much. She felt that she now had a better understanding and awareness of her own power, and she looked forward to its next change. "We''re back~" Qi Qing''s voice suddenly sounded outside the courtyard door, followed by the half-closed courtyard door being pushed open. Qi Qing walked into the small courtyard and couldn''t help looking around. Seeing that her eldest brother and sister-in-law were behaving normally, she breathed a sigh of relief. God knows how nervous she was when she just approached the courtyard. The whole family went out, and there were only two of them left at home. Chapter 154： 154, learn to adapt Chapter 154 154, learn to adapt Before she went out, the two of them were so tired that they couldn''t see other people''s existence. If they took advantage of this to do something shameful, it would be embarrassing to be caught! She is really afraid that when they come back, they will see some pictures that are not suitable for children. "Is everything done?" Qi Han flicked the dirt on the edge of his trousers while asking casually. Qi Yuanhua nodded, "The household has been settled. In the future, our family will follow the local customs, and the food will be distributed according to the collective work points of the team." Qin Tianru asked curiously, "Then will our family go to work and farm in the future?" "Isn''t it? Dad, do we all have to work in the fields in the future?" Qi Qing''s face was sad in an instant. She didn''t follow her parents to the village committee office just now, so she didn''t know much about it. But when she thought that she would be working in the field under the sun, and even exposed to the wind and the sun every day, she suddenly felt bad. She is very happy to let her grow flowers and vegetables at home, but it is only an occasional spice in life, and it can be regarded as a kind of interest in life. But such farming and farming are two completely different concepts. Shen Yuerong said angrily, "Otherwise, since our family has moved back, is it possible that we still want to do something special? You think our family is not good enough now." Although she has never done farm work, she is even a little dazed, but since they chose to return to the village for refuge, they must learn to adapt to the life in the village, even if they are pretending, they have to act a little bit. Today¡¯s production brigades focus on collective interests. If their family were to implement special grading, they would only be enemies of the whole village, and it would not be a good thing to be excluded by the whole team. Qi Yuanhua nodded in agreement, "Your mother is right, every production team is like this nowadays, we have to follow the crowd and do things according to the requirements of the team. If our family doesn''t work, it will cause gossip, and maybe the team members will be dissatisfied with our family. If everyone is arguing and not wanting to work, wouldn''t our family be the culprit? " "." Qi Qing was dumbfounded, but she was still unhappy in her heart. How can she adapt to someone who has never worked in the fields before? Compared to Qi Qing''s worries and anguish, Qi Jun seemed a little heartless. It seemed that all the things he had never done before were fun things for him. Qi Han spoke at the right time, breaking the downturn, "Don''t worry, our family doesn''t rely on work points to live, it doesn''t matter if we do more or less, but we must keep the same pace with everyone, and we can''t be too special." From the beginning to the end, he never thought about letting his family work in the fields honestly and live on the work points of the production team, but there should be some form, so as not to attract too much criticism. But he will think of other ways to reduce or avoid the amount of farming in his family as much as possible. At least the family members take time off to be lazy and not work, and they can have an upright reason, so that they can''t pick the thorns. "Okay, I know~" Qi Qing replied reluctantly. But this result is much better than what her parents said just now. If she really wants to work in the field, it will kill her. Qin Tian doesn''t care, he doesn''t have much feelings about this decision. Anyway, she has plant-based abilities, and dealing with the fields may help her better understand her abilities. "Uncle, aunt, are the remaining purchasing team members back?" Chapter 155： 155, dig wild vegetables Chapter 155 155, Digging Wild Vegetables Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua wanted to sigh, he was about to tell them about it. "We came back, but they brought back 30 catties of grain, and they were all coarse grains." Shen Yuerong also had a worried look on her face. She couldn''t help but confirm in a low voice, "Xiaohan, Huanhuan, will this famine be worse than we thought? Are you sure it will get better next year?" It''s not that she questioned the words of the two children, it is indeed the trend of development today, and some of them have exceeded their initial expectations. I heard from the team members who came back today that the people outside had gone crazy for food, and even fought and fought. This has to make her feel a little anxious, worried that the actual situation has exceeded the scope of Huanhuan''s prediction, and things beyond prediction will always make people feel uneasy. Qin Tianru could understand his aunt''s mood at this time, so he comforted her softly. "Don''t worry, aunt, the situation is chaotic right now. It''s also because the news of the famine just broke out and people are in chaos, which will cause everyone to riot and loot food. When the news of the famine gradually stabilizes, it is estimated that everyone will be able to understand it." At that time, the problem will not be solved by fighting. "Yes." Hearing Huanhuan''s words, Shen Yuerong''s emotions were relieved a lot. "I wish this day would pass sooner." Qin Tianru smiled and changed the topic, "Xiaoqing, let''s go dig some wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain and come back to eat, uh, how about we make wild grass dumplings at noon?" "Okay, okay! I''ll go get the basket." As soon as she heard her sister-in-law mentioned eating, Qi Qing was instantly excited, and the expression on her face immediately changed from cloudy to sunny. "I''m going too!" Qi Jun raised his hand and said that he hadn''t digged wild vegetables yet. "Okay, let''s go together." Qin Tianru agreed with a smile, turned his head and said to Shen Yuerong, "Then trouble auntie, mix the dough at home first, and make dumplings together when we come back." "Okay, no problem." Shen Yuerong agreed immediately, and she was still ok with this kind of thing. So, a group of four went out happily with a sickle and a vegetable basket. The object is going to go out, Qi Han is not at ease, so naturally he will follow him, it''s okay to stay at home anyway. The four of them didn''t go very far. Originally, their small courtyard was at the foot of the mountain. After walking up the mountainside for a while, they gradually saw the shadow of the wild grass. "Sister-in-law, how did you know this weed?" Qi Qing leaned beside Qin Tianru and asked curiously. After went up the mountain, she realized it later, she didn''t know what wild vegetables were at all, originally she thought she didn''t come this time. I didn''t expect that her sister-in-law would be able to identify which of the weeds was a wild vegetable. She was really surprised! She is obviously a rich and well-bred girl, why is she so different from her sister-in-law? Qin Tianru smiled, "Because I love to eat, I often fiddle with some weird food, so naturally I know a lot of ingredients." "Okay." Qi Qing expressed her conviction. "This is called shepherd''s purse. There are many ways to eat it. You and Xiaojun should be responsible for digging this piece. Brother Han and I will go there and have a look." Qin Tianru gave a brief introduction and stood up. Qi Jun was digging vigorously. Hearing his sister-in-law''s explanation, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, we will ensure that the digging is clean and not a single piece is left." "You two just stay here honestly, don''t run around, you know?" Qi Han warned again worriedly. Then, the two walked to the other side of the forest with a basket. Obviously, the purpose of the two of them is not simply to dig wild vegetables, but that there are no ingredients at home. The meat dishes brought by my uncle''s grandfather''s house yesterday were basically finished by Qin Tianru last night. This morning, they had a simple meal, which consisted of small white porridge and cold shredded radish. But lunch and dinner cannot be so simple. Therefore, Qin Tianru wanted to use this to smuggle some food back up the mountain. Qin Tianru checked the supplies in the storage space and thought about what would be more appropriate to take back. Suddenly, she heard a rustling sound. Huanhuan: What? PS: These two days are the transition for the Qi family to settle down in the village. Tomorrow will almost involve the pre-marriage. Chapter 156： 156, windfall Chapter 156 156, Windfall Qin Tianru''s hearing has always been sharp, she immediately grabbed Qi Han''s hand, and made a mute gesture to him when he looked over. Qi Han was puzzled, but he didn''t do anything, just gestured with his eyes. Qin Tianru leaned into his ear and said softly, "Brother Han, there is movement nearby, listen carefully~" Hearing this, Qi Han''s eyes sank, and he subconsciously thought of the beasts in the mountains. Although they have not entered the deep mountain range, it is not ruled out that some beasts have run out. He listened carefully, and indeed there was movement! Although it is very subtle, but if you listen carefully, you can still identify the direction. The sound came from the dense grass in front of them to the left. He immediately pulled Huanhuan behind him, while he himself raised the sickle in his hand and slowly walked towards the grass. No matter what, he has to see what kind of beast it is. It happens that their family is short of ingredients recently. If there are ready-made ones, it would be great. As long as it is not a ferocious beast like a tiger, a wolf, a black bear, then he is not too worried. When their family was in a difficult situation in the last life, he often ventured into the mountains to get some game home, so he still had some experience in prey. Qin Tianru tightened the vegetable basket in his hand and followed her brother Han nervously. Qi Han gradually approached the grass that was almost adult height. Seeing that there was no major movement inside, he slowly opened the grass. "Cuckoo~" After Qi Han saw the scene in the grass, he raised his lips and smiled, put down the sickle in his hand, turned around and waved at Huanhuan. Seeing this, Qin Tianru was relieved, it seemed that there was no danger, and then walked over with a vegetable basket, but seeing her brother Han''s cautious appearance, she couldn''t help but lighten her pace. Qi Han handed the sickle to Huanhuan and took the bamboo basket in her hand. The next second, Qin Tianru saw Qi Han slam into the grass. "Cuckoo~" "Caught!" Qi Han held the bamboo basket firmly. Qin Tianru stepped forward and asked with a smile, "What is it?" Qi Han said happily, "A pheasant! We are lucky today, we can even meet pheasants on the periphery." I didn''t expect that they would have such a windfall when they went up the mountain today. Sure enough, his family Huanhuan is a lucky baby. If it were someone else, who would catch a pheasant at this halfway up the mountain. "Really? Then we are lucky, we will have a good meal tonight~" Qin Tianru looked happy, this pheasant came in time, she didn''t have to bother to find a reason to get the supplies. Then, Qi Han grabbed the pheasant from the vegetable basket. "Huh? There are also wild eggs!" Qin Tianru cheered. When Qi Han picked up the pheasant, there were five eggs lying in the place where the pheasant was originally nesting. Obviously, the pheasant used this place as her own nest and was going to hatch chicks here. Qin Tianru hurriedly picked up the vegetable basket on the ground, spread a layer of weeds inside, and happily picked up the wild eggs into the vegetable basket. "Great, we have another ingredient." Qi Han was also quite surprised. Not only was there a pheasant weighing three or four kilograms, but he also harvested five additional eggs, which were one circle larger than ordinary poultry eggs. "Well, we can have dinner tonight." Chapter 157： 157, the atmosphere is clear Chapter 157 157, the atmosphere is clear Qin Tianru picked up the basket and stood up, thinking, "Since there is an unexpected harvest, then let''s go to the city tomorrow and take out the other supplies." Qi Han: "Okay!" Qin Tianru said instantly and excitedly, "I remember we bought some dry goods before. It seems that there are dried mushrooms in it, so we will eat mushroom stewed chicken tonight." Anyway, the family didn''t know what was in her luggage, so she just shied away from the last batch of supplies. It¡¯s just that you can take out some more dry goods by the way to enrich the amount of ingredients in the kitchen at home. "The food you cook is delicious, you just look at the arrangement, I''ll eat whatever you do anyway." Qi Han is now quite confident in his family''s cooking skills, and feels that ordinary home-cooked dishes will become more delicious after passing through her hands. Qin Tianru was very happy when he received the praise and recognition from his family. "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back." On the other side, Qi Qing and Qi Jun worked together to hollow out a small piece of shepherd''s purse. In this area, there is only a small piece of shepherd''s purse in this area. As a result, it was dug up by the sister and brother, and there was not a single excess left. "Wow~ Brother, where did this pheasant come from?" As soon as Qi Jun looked up, he saw a big pheasant in his eldest brother''s hand, and he was immediately excited. Hunting, he hasn''t tried it yet. Qi Han glanced at him, "Speak well!" Qi Jun smiled shyly, knowing that his words were uncivilized, so he could only pretend to be stupid. "Hey, I''m not too excited, big brother, where did you catch this pheasant? I''ll try it too." Qi Han didn''t talk nonsense, he directly talked about the experience just now, the main point was that his family Huanhuan was lucky, not anyone who wanted to catch a pheasant. "Sister-in-law is amazing!" Qi Qing gave a thumbs up and praised. Since eating Qin Tianru''s food, now Qi Qing has directly become her sister-in-law''s fan girl. "Go, go home." A group of four happily went down the mountain and went home. They were very satisfied with today''s trip up the mountain. At noon, the family sat together happily and made a lot of egg and wild vegetable dumplings. In the end, everyone had a bulging belly. "It''s the first time I discovered that dumplings can be so delicious." "My stomach is full." After lunch, everyone in the Qi family couldn''t help but sigh, perhaps because they personally participated in the process of making dumplings, they thought the dumplings were very delicious. Obviously the preparation steps and raw materials are the same, but they just think this dumpling is the best dumpling they have ever eaten. "Looking forward to the stewed chicken with mushrooms tonight, it will definitely be more delicious!" "Sister-in-law did it, that''s a must." "I decided to eat nothing in the afternoon and wait for dinner on an empty stomach." So everyone in the Qi family, who had just eaten lunch, began to look forward to the evening meal. Compared with the harmonious atmosphere of Qi''s courtyard, the atmosphere in the brigade is not so harmonious, and the whole is in a low-pressure atmosphere. The team members were either silent or sighed. It seemed that the whole village was enveloped by a sense of sadness, and there was an indescribable sense of depression. "How can I do this~" "That''s right, I sent so many team members out, and in the end I bought more than 100 catties of food." "How can this amount of food be enough?" Chapter 158： 158, worry Chapter 158 158, worry "It''s not even April yet, how can I make it through this year!" "With so much grain in one year, how come there is not enough to eat?" "I see, this famine is bad enough, and we estimate that from now on we will have to cut down on food and clothing." "Our family started changing to two meals yesterday." "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t tell the people from my parents'' house. Now everyone is robbing food." "Hey, let''s find a way to stock up on rations." "Easy to say, where can I find it? There are no crops in the field, just some vegetable seedlings." "Let''s discuss with the brigade." "Yeah, it''s not the way to spend it like this." "Let''s go, let''s go to the village committee to find the captain." No wonder the team members were so worried, it was true that they had high hopes for the purchasing team, but they didn''t know that there were so many teams, and in the end they brought back a total of more than 100 catties of food. This amount is not enough to distribute by household, how can this make them not anxious. If the crops are still growing food, then they don¡¯t have to worry so much. After all, they have no confidence. As for the fact that some of the team members went up the mountain to transplant wheat seedlings last night, they didn''t disclose it to the family at all. The Qi family''s small courtyard, which is partial to a couple, would have no idea that the people in the village were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The family sat in the courtyard after dinner, drank the flower tea made by Qin Tianru again, and chatted with each other. on. "Huanhuan, have you sent the letter to your family?" Shen Yuerong suddenly remembered and asked casually. Qin Tianru paused, "Brother Han sent it to town yesterday." "That''s good. Your family will come over then, right? It''s better for me to clean up the room ahead of time." Shen Yuerong asked as she pondered secretly that there are not enough rooms in their house, so they can only let sister Xiaoqing go to her uncle''s house for a few days. Although the roof of the courtyard has been replaced with blue tiles, the walls in the house have to be repainted, otherwise some dust will be shaken off from time to time, how embarrassing! Looking at Huanhuan''s usual style, you can also know that her family should be decent people who are well-mannered and more particular. The wedding banquet in the village was already enough of grievances. If the living environment is not clean, the parents will come and see it, and it will be very distressing and distressing. Heart-to-heart, she is also a parent and will marry a daughter in the future, so, within the scope of her ability, she really wants to hold the wedding banquet of the two children beautifully and decently. Hearing this topic, Qin Tianru was a little overwhelmed, not knowing how to answer. Although before this, Brother Han intentionally created a feeling of a hidden family for himself, including her family, in front of his uncle and aunt. Therefore, the two elders have rarely asked or mentioned things about her family from the beginning to the present. It can be said that they have given them enough personal space and respected her privacy very much. But things in her family are not only special, but also a bit complicated, and it is not suitable to tell the people around her frankly. Maybe one day she will tell them, but she will do it after consulting her parents. But she knew in her heart that her aunt valued her marriage with Brother Han very much, and wanted them both well, so she didn''t want to talk too much right now. After all, it¡¯s less than the last minute, who knows if a miracle will happen? Chapter 159： 159, family heirloom jade pendant Chapter 159 159, Family Heirloom Jade Pendant "This. It depends on my parents'' reply after they receive the letter. My parents are both engaged in research and are usually busy, so I can''t determine their time. But please rest assured, uncle and aunt. My parents are very open-minded and respect our decision to make children. They will never interfere with our choice, so even if they cannot attend, it does not mean that they have an opinion. " "Listen to what you said, then I''m not in a hurry." Shen Yuerong was slightly reassured, for fear that when they held a banquet by themselves, Huanhuan''s parents would have opinions. Although Huanhuan had said before that there would be no problem, but after all, he has never seen his in-laws, and has not received any information about the Qin family, so it is inevitable that he will be a little worried. It is a good thing for two children to get married, but it would not be beautiful if there was a gap between the two families due to improper handling of some things. Qi Han said, "Dad and mother, you don''t have to worry about these, if the father-in-law and mother-in-law can''t come to the wedding banquet, I have discussed with Huanhuan, and then we will take time to go to Huanhuan''s hometown, there Another wedding banquet." Although the parents knew that Huanhuan''s family was a bit special, they probably didn''t think that Huanhuan came from another time and space, and her family didn''t exist in this world at all. So it''s not surprising that they would propose a meeting between the two families, hoping that the Qin family would have a wedding banquet. "The idea is good, so let''s settle it." Qi Yuanhua nodded in agreement with satisfaction. Then, the family talked about some things to do for the wedding banquet, and even refined the division of labor. "This paint, I guess I can only go to the county to see it, and I don''t know if I can buy it." When it comes to painting the walls, the whole family agrees, but this material is not so easy to get. "Let''s ask your uncle and the others first." The group talked for a while, which temporarily stopped the topic. "Oops, I almost forgot." Shen Yuerong suddenly stood up and patted her forehead, looking annoyed. Before everyone could react, she saw Shen Yuerong hurried back to their room, leaving a few people looking at each other, confused. But soon, Shen Yuerong came out with a small brocade bag with a gentle smile. "Here, Huan Huan!" Qin Tianru looked at the small brocade bag in front of him, and said dumbly, "For me?" Shen Yuerong smiled and said, "Yes, this is the jade pendant passed down from the Qi family to the head-in-law''s daughter-in-law. It should have been given to you long ago. I have been busy all this time, and I forgot it for a while." "Ah? Give it to me now? Why don''t you take it first, auntie." Qin Tianru''s face was slightly red, she hasn''t married Brother Han yet, so it''s not suitable to accept the family heirloom jade pendant of Qi family at this moment, isn''t it? Shen Yuerong''s expression was soft, and there seemed to be a memory in her eyes. "Yes, keep it. When I got married to your uncle, my mother-in-law gave me the jade pendant. Soon, you and Xiaohan will get married, and this jade pendant should be handed over to you." Having said that, Qin Tianru naturally couldn''t push back and refuse to be hypocritical, so he responded with a well-behaved face. "Thank you auntie, I will take good care of it." As she said that, she stretched out her hand to take the small brocade bag, but the moment her fingers touched the brocade bag, Qin Tianru froze and his pupils opened slightly! Today''s update is complete! During this period of time, the new books are in the PK stage of the bookstore. I hope you will give more active support! Chapter 160： 160, jade pendant dissipated Chapter 160 160, the jade pendant dissipated This jade pendant She sensed the breath, so familiar! Qin Tianru held the small brocade bag with his fingertips, his expression was slightly startled, and countless guesses emerged in his heart. "Huanhuan?" Qi Han, who had been focusing on Qin Tianru, immediately noticed the strangeness of his girl and could not help but shouted softly. At this time, Shen Yuerong also noticed that Huanhuan was stunned, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter? Huanhuan, what''s wrong?" Qin Tianru reacted quickly, raised a smile, and said casually, "I''m fine, but just now I suddenly thought that my family also seems to have a jade pendant from the family." Shen Yuerong smiled and said, "Oh, this is quite normal. Generally, people who are more particular or have some background will have some family keepsakes to some extent." Qin Tianru nodded obediently in agreement, with a soft appearance, but the fingers holding the small brocade bag tightened a little bit, and his heartbeat was a little rapid. Now she can''t wait to take a look at this brocade bag immediately, wondering if the thing inside is the one she had in mind. But she didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, so she could only patiently chat with everyone for a while. Until Qi Yuanhua and his wife went out, she got up and gave Qi Han a look. Qi Han said to a pair of younger siblings, "I have something to discuss with your sister-in-law. You two find something to do by yourself, but don''t run around." "I know~" Qi Qing rolled her eyes secretly. Her eldest brother is really talking nonsense with his eyes open. This is a lie to the child. He said it in such a high-sounding manner. When she didn''t know that he thought their sister and brother were too annoying, it affected him and his sister-in-law. Humph, I don''t know who used to look like a pure-hearted monk before, and he was like a piece of wood when he came into contact with the opposite sex. Now her eldest brother is a pug, he wants to cling to her sister-in-law all day, and follows him wherever he goes. suddenly felt a little sympathetic to her little sister-in-law, because this dog has a name and can''t get rid of it. Qi Han didn''t know the slander in his sister''s heart, so he took his family Huanhuan and went straight back to the room. After returning to his room, Qin Tianru immediately closed the door, and immediately began to unravel the rope of the brocade bag. "Huanhuan?" Seeing Huanhuan''s eager appearance, Qi Han shouted in doubt, and his heart was full of doubts. Is there any problem with this jade pendant given by his mother? He felt that something was wrong with Huanhuan after taking this jade pendant. "Brother Han, wait a moment." Qin Tianru was in a hurry to solve the confusion, but at this time, she couldn''t care to explain it to her brother Han. After opening the brocade bag, she took out the family jade pendant in the bag. At the moment when the jade pendant was used, Qin Tianru''s face showed a bright look. "It''s it! I didn''t expect it to be it, I guessed right~" Qin Tianru looked at the jade pendant in his hand and was very excited. The jade pendant in the hand is green and transparent, and the touch is warm and delicate, just like a green crystal, very beautiful. The familiar breath made her feel comfortable from the inside out. Qi Han''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he was a little confused. What does this mean that Huanhuan has seen his family''s jade pendant before? However, before the words in his mouth came out, he was stunned by the surprising scene in front of him. His family''s ancestral jade pendant turned into a burst of white light and gradually dissipated in Huanhuan''s hands. what happened? Why did the good jade pendant suddenly digest? Chapter 161： 161, jade pendant and green stone Chapter 161 161, jade pendant and green stone "Huanhuan, this." Qin Tian was slightly embarrassed, and said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, Brother Han, I didn''t mean to. As soon as I touched this jade pendant, my body involuntarily sucked it. What should I do? If my aunt asks, how should I explain it? " Hearing this, Qi Han was shocked, "What did you say? You mean. You sucked that jade pendant into your body? Then are you alright?" He now feels that his three views have been shattered by his family Huanhuan again. He originally thought that there was something wrong with the jade pendant, and it suddenly disappeared, but the fact is that his family Huanhuan absorbed the jade pendant? This. Can the human body absorb jade pendants? Could it be that this jade pendant is a nutritional product? Qin Tianru hurriedly took Qi Han''s hand and explained, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I sucked a green stone two years ago, but it was a green rough stone without any carvings. And my aunt just gave me that jade pendant, on which I sensed the green stone-like energy I had inhaled before. " "." Qi Han was a little stunned, and his thoughts were in chaos. He suddenly felt that his comprehension was not very good, otherwise why would he not understand Huanhuan''s words? His family Huanhuan actually smoked jade before? What is this ability? Qi Han reached out and rubbed his temples, slowly sorting out his thoughts, trying to calm himself down as much as possible. After relaxing for a while, he grasped the point and asked, "Do you mean that this jade pendant in our family is the same as the rough stone you''ve seen before?" Qin Tianru thought about it seriously, "I think the jade pendant and the green stone are one body, two years ago" Then, she talked about the green stone that her eldest sister and brother-in-law brought back two years ago, and a series of subsequent events. The green stone contained a very vital energy, and the whole family did not respond when they touched it, but she was the only one who changed when she touched the green stone. She can absorb the energy in the green stone! And after that energy was absorbed by her, not only did she not feel any discomfort, but it made her whole person feel comfortable from the inside out. For some reason, she felt kind and fond of that energy. Two years ago, her family had some speculation and analysis. The family felt that the green stone could be absorbed by her, which might be related to her own plant-type power, and the energy contained in the green stone brought With a strong sense of vitality. The reason why their family can travel freely between different time and space is mainly supported by energy meteorites, because every time the space-time tunnel is opened, it needs to consume a certain amount of energy. Later, they found the divided energy stones one after another, and found that the energy stones came from the same object. Therefore, her family boldly guessed that the green stone might not be a complete body, and maybe it was divided into countless individuals just like the energy meteorite. Because greenstone is the same as energy meteorite, it contains an unknown energy in the body, but the energy material between the two is different. Energy meteorite is a special material in the flow of time and space, while greenstone is related to the function of living things. But the previous guesses were nothing more than casual remarks by the family, after all, there was no basis. Moreover, the green stone didn''t look like it was divided, so they didn''t mention it after they made some random guesses. Chapter 162： 162, the association of green jade Chapter 162 162, the association of green jade Qin Tianru didn''t expect that his family would have guessed it now. There really are other individuals in this green stone. "Also, I feel that the jade pendant that my aunt gave me contains more energy than the green stone before." The reason why she has such a cognition is also in the process of absorbing it. The energy given to her by that green stone is very shallow and very gentle. But when she was absorbing the jade pendant just now, she clearly felt a very strong vitality. The green stone in her house is quite large, and now it is not as powerful as a jade pendant. It feels like this jade pendant is the main body, and the big green stone is just the surrounding body. Qin Tianru was suddenly stunned by this realization, she thought it was really possible. She can be 100% sure that the energy aura between the two is the same, but the appearance and size are different. Maybe the two were originally a community, and the jade pendant was the subject, and the greenstone was the object, which could explain why the jade pendant was stronger than the greenstone''s energy. "So this is ah." Qi Han was in a trance after hearing the cause of the whole incident, and suddenly felt that the world was even more mysterious. Qin Tianru continued to speculate boldly, "Could it be that I will travel through time and space to come to you just because your family has this jade pendant? That''s not right, according to the law of our family crossing, if it is related to the jade pendant, then I should go directly to your house, how can I go to your side? " Hearing this, Qi Han''s eyes flashed slightly, and he frowned in thought, "Maybe it really has something to do with me." "Uh?" Qin Tianru looked at him suspiciously. "what does it mean?" Qi Han''s eyes were far-reaching, "My mother gave me this jade pendant before her death in the last life, so that when I meet a girl I like in the future, it will be regarded as a greeting gift from their elders. But later, I was obsessed with revenge, and I didn''t have any thoughts at all, so this jade pendant has been hanging on me. " Having said this, Qi Han paused and asked a question, "Huanhuan, will this jade pendant **** blood?" Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and replied, "Maybe it is possible, I haven''t tried it, but this greenstone is not an ordinary jade. My mother''s system once detected it and said that this greenstone is one of the best jades. of the best. It can be seen that this jade is no longer a common thing. The energy contained in it is full of vitality. From another point of view, this energy can be understood as a kind of spiritual power. Since my ability can absorb this kind of energy, the spiritual power contained in this jade pendant can also absorb useful energy from the outside world. You ask, have you seen the scene of jade pendant sucking blood? " Qi Han said with a sullen face, "Yes, I was injured in the last life. At that time, the blood on my body accidentally dripped onto the jade pendant, but that scene flashed by in a flash, I thought it was because I lost too much blood. hallucinations occurred. Later, I made a jade pendant into a jade pendant and wore it on my body until I died in the hospital ward. Looking back now, I seem to have seen a flash of light before I lost consciousness. " Qin Tianru''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "Why didn''t you say it earlier~" Qi Han smiled helplessly, "How did I know that this jade pendant would be so special, if I hadn''t seen this jade pendant again today, and heard what you said again, I guess I wouldn''t be able to think of those things." Chapter 163： 163, solve the mystery Chapter 163 163, solve the mystery In his last life, even if he became a big boss later, he was just an ordinary mortal who had never experienced any fantastic things, so naturally he would not associate it in other ways. Even if something miraculous happens, it will only be regarded as dazzling and an illusion. Qin Tianru can understand even if he thinks about it. It is indeed difficult for people to believe in people who have not experienced it. "Didn''t my aunt say that the jade pendant is the ancestral heirloom of your Qi family? Maybe one of your ancestors had an adventure and got this jade pendant, saying that jade can nourish the body. If you wear it for a long time, the jade itself will definitely be contaminated. the breath of man. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of some myths and stories. It is said that some ancient jade articles can be recognized as masters by dripping blood, and this jade pendant in your family is so spiritual that after absorbing your blood, it is estimated that you are recognized as masters. When you passed away from illness in your last life, Jade Perry''s energy reversed the time and space. Maybe some idea in your life was too strong, so it brought you back to the biggest turning point in your life. " Following this analysis, Qin Tianru noticed that the thoughts in her mind became clearer and clearer. The doubts that had plagued them for a long time, at this moment, suddenly had a feeling of pushing aside the dark clouds and seeing the moon. "I now probably understand a little bit about the ties between us. I have absorbed greenstone before, and greenstone and jade pendant were originally a community. When the jade pendant reversed the time-space tunnel and brought you back to this world, the energy fluctuations were induced, so I was suddenly brought to your side. The main reason why my powers changed after I was infected with your blood and kissed you is because you have jade pendant energy in your body. " Having said this, Qin Tianru was surprised, and finally came to a conclusion. "So when I am in close contact with you, am I actually absorbing the jade pendant energy in your body?" In an instant, the two fell silent and looked at each other, never expecting this to happen. So it was Yupei and Lushi who brought them together? Suddenly, Qin Tianru said with a stunned expression, "No wonder, it turned out to be like this." "what?" Qi Han was still in the midst of the facts just now. Hearing Huanhuan''s mindless words, he asked subconsciously. Qin Tianru explained with a smile, "When I found out that green stone had a vital energy, my family thought that after I absorbed that green stone, it would help my abilities. After the results were absorbed, apart from feeling very comfortable in my body, there was no change in my abilities. We thought this greenstone was useless at one point. But after I came into contact with the jade pendant energy on your body, my abilities were upgraded one after another. It seems that my guess was correct. This jade pendant in your family is the key to the entire green jade. Only when the subject and the object are combined, can the energy in this green jade be helpful to my powers, and all my doubts have been resolved. " Qi Han reached out and hugged Qin Tianru, hugging him tightly. "I don''t care what the reason is, and I don''t care what the subject or object is. I only know that the two of us are a marriage destined to become husband and wife, and no one can separate us." Although his doubts were resolved, at this moment he suddenly felt a little uneasy. Now that the jade pendant has been absorbed by Huanhuan, is there no connection between them? Can Huanhuan be his own daughter-in-law? Today''s update is complete! During the PK period, I hope everyone will support you~ Chapter 164： 164, there is news! Chapter 164 164, there is news! Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, and instantly realized that her brother Han was uneasy? She stretched out her hand and hugged him back with a very gentle voice, "Well, you are right! Don''t worry, we will not be separated, the moment you were reborn and I passed through, our fates were already mixed together. ." Hearing this, Qi Han''s anxiety did not completely dissipate. He put his hands on her shoulders and looked at her with a very serious expression. "Will you never leave me?" Qin Tianru nodded firmly, "Never! I know what you are worrying about, you are completely overthinking it, my plant-based power has long since formed a binding relationship with your jade pendant. Your jade pendant exists for my ability, and my ability also depends on the energy of green jade in order to exert its greatest value. Maybe the two are inseparable from each other, otherwise it feels like a corner is missing, and it is not a complete whole, because the existence of green jade pulls us together, this is the marriage determined by heaven! " This green jade and abilities cannot be separated, just like the reason why she and Brother Han cannot be separated. She believes that they are destined, such fate and chance are not for everyone. It''s just her and him! Otherwise, why did they hit it off at first sight and fell in love at first sight? All because they are each other''s fate. "Yep." Qi Han once again embraced the person in his arms, bowed his head around her neck, and greedily absorbed her breath, as if this would calm his restless heart. Qin Tianru softly snuggled into his arms, wrapped his hands around his waist, and rested his small head on his shoulders, so that the two of them were close to each other, and wanted to pass on his affection to him silently and tenderly. . ¡ª China, October 1990, Linhai Resort. "Third brother, come on! Third brother!" Qin Mingsheng, who was in his laboratory, suddenly heard the exclamations of his daughter-in-law, and he was so frightened that he immediately put down the utensils in his hands, and without even taking off his gloves, he rushed out of the laboratory and ran towards the living room of the villa. His daughter-in-law is knowledgeable, gentle and polite, and he rarely sees her yelling. Qin Mingsheng was very worried about whether something happened to his daughter-in-law, so he rushed into the living room in one breath. "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? I''m here, don''t be afraid." However, after Qin Mingsheng saw the scene in the living room, he saw his daughter-in-law sitting on the sofa safe and sound, but she looked very excited and looked at it with a sticky note in her hand. Qin Mingsheng suddenly felt relieved, came to her side and sat down. "what happened?" When the Muyi people saw their husband, they happily raised the sticky note in his hand and waved it. "Third brother, there is news about Huanhuan! Look, this is a note that we Huanhuan left me." "What? Huanhuan has news? Let me see." Qin Mingsheng took the sticky note in excitement and looked at it. "Yes, this is Huanhuan''s handwriting. Can the storage space be contacted? How is Huanhuan now? Can she wear it back now?" Seeing his third brother''s excited appearance, Mu Yiren''s mood gradually calmed down, and he said angrily, "Calm down, you are so excited, ask so many questions in one breath, which one shall I answer first." Chapter 165： 165, admiring the couple Chapter 165 165, admire the couple Qin Mingsheng couldn''t sit still, "I finally have news of Huanhuan, can I not be in a hurry, it has been more than two months since Huanhuan left, if there is no more news, I don''t know what I will do. things to come. You also said to me, didn''t you think about tea and rice during this time, thinking about ways every day, we, this feeling is the same. " Muyi looked at him, "So, I said the wrong thing?" Qin Mingsheng came to his senses instantly, straightened his back, and admitted shamelessly, "No, you''re right! I can''t speak." After he said that, he squeezed towards Muyiren''s side and changed the subject wisely, "Daughter-in-law, let''s talk about Huanhuan, why did you get in touch all of a sudden?" Mentioning this, the Muyi people are still a little confused. "I don''t know, I was just bored watching TV when I suddenly felt something shaking in the system space. I looked at it with my consciousness and found that the green stone previously stored in the space was shaking violently. Immediately, I sensed Huanhuan''s storage space, and then I looked inside, and saw a note on the table where the message was delivered, I immediately took it out, and then, you will know. " Qin Mingsheng looked down at the letterhead paper in his hand again, his face a little ugly. The content on the letter is very simple, saying that she went to a parallel world in the 1950s, and that she met the destined person, and she had to follow him home for the time being, so that they would not worry about her. "What is this? Why do you have to choose our daughter, so now, will our family Huanhuan repeat the same mistakes as her eldest sister?" Mu Yiren patted him angrily, "Will you use words? Our family has a good time with Aze, and we have a happy and beautiful life. If Huanhuan can really meet her real son, that is also true. A good thing, how can it be called repeating the same mistakes.¡± She didn''t even know what to say about him, her two daughters were so old, and her daughter was accusing her like that. It was obvious that she felt sore in her heart, and she deliberately distorted the facts. Although she is also very worried about her little daughter, if Huanhuan really finds someone who is destined, she will naturally support her blessings. Qin Mingsheng curled the corner of his mouth secretly, still a little unhappy in his heart, what a well-behaved and caring girl in his family, he must be reluctant to let him marry her now. suddenly found out that his two precious daughters were not even nineteen years old, so why did they get married early? Thinking of this, Qin Mingsheng felt heartache! "Hey, our Huanhuan is still so young, I still want to keep her for a few more years, I don''t want her to get married as early as Duoduo." Having been a husband and wife for more than 20 years, Muyi naturally understands his thoughts. "Fate has arrived, and no one can stop it. Everything is destined by God. Besides, wasn''t I young when I married you? How old are Bi Duoduo and Huanhuan?" Talking about this, Qin Mingsheng was speechless. When his daughter-in-law married him, she was just over twenty years old, when she was young and beautiful. Mu Yiren took his hand and coaxed softly, "Okay, such a big man, I still imagine that when I was young, I would be jealous. Children have their own good fortune, and it will not be us who will accompany them in the future. So, if they meet someone they like, let''s bless them." Chapter 166： 166, return to normal Chapter 166 166, return to normal "Well, I understand it in my heart." Qin Mingsheng sighed slightly, but the Pearl, who has been loving for so many years, is about to become someone else''s family, and I feel really uncomfortable. But he knew better that his wife''s words made sense, so he quickly adjusted his mood and turned to talk about business. "Then can we contact Huanhuan now? I saw that the letter should have been written a long time ago, because the storage space was disconnected, and I don''t know how Huanhuan is now." Muyiren: "I''ll check the system location first to see which plane and time Huanhuan has gone to." Immediately, Mu Yiren opened the system panel and started to operate it. Everyone in the family is in her system list. After joining the list, everyone''s precise positioning information will be attached. "what?" When Qin Mingsheng saw his daughter-in-law frowning, he groaned, "What''s wrong?" Mu Yiren grimaced, "I can''t open the location, and I can''t search for Huanhuan''s information." "What''s the matter? Isn''t the storage space connected? Why can''t I find Huanhuan''s location?" Qin Mingsheng was very puzzled. Muyi thought deeply, "Maybe there is some obstacle in the space-time where Huanhuan lives, don''t worry, since the storage space can be connected, the space-time tunnel will definitely be open at that time." Qin Mingsheng thought, "Then let''s write a letter to contact Huanhuan first and ask her about her situation. Maybe she has found the reason. Let''s see how to solve it. Let''s find a solution together." "Yes, you''re right, I''ll write it right away." After saying that, the Muyi people found a pen and paper, bowed their heads and wrote on the coffee table. Huanhuan''s sudden crossing this time, it''s her own fault for being too careless. They thought that if the piece of greenstone was not absorbed, there would be no change in her family Huanhuan. Because of Duoduo''s previous experience, she always thought that there would be some warnings for crossing over. Now it seems that Huanhuan''s ability to absorb the greenstone was already a sign, but they didn''t take it seriously. And then, she always thought that even if the fateful marriage was arranged, she would wait for her girl to come of age, but now her family Huanhuan will officially turn 18 years old in a few months. It''s really a mistake! And what made her most speechless and angry was that the mother and daughter''s storage space was disconnected, and the most secure way of contact was lost. In the past two years, the biggest reason why they didn''t worry much was because of the system''s storage space, because no matter how far apart she was from the children, even if they were separated by two time and space, she could pass through the storage space. Send message. Therefore, none of them ever worried that one day they would disappear without a trace and lose contact. Maybe it¡¯s because they trust the system space too much, so they¡¯re not afraid. Also, who would always be ready for separation? That''s not just sad. Which turned out to be such a hand for them. Knowing that this situation would happen, she would definitely put all the supplies into Huanhuan''s storage space in advance, so that she could have some protection. On that day, Huanhuan suddenly disappeared in front of her. To be honest, she was really frightened at that moment. Especially when she suddenly discovered that she could not perceive Huanhuan''s storage space, her lack of understanding of the unknown situation made her a little nervous. Chapter 167： 167, contact Chapter 167 167, Contact Fortunately, the personnel status in her system list can also allow her to check Huanhuan''s situation at all times. At least if there is any danger, the system will remind her. She is not worried that Huanhuan will be hungry or something, after all, with the plant-type power in her body, spawning food is a matter of minutes. The only thing that worries her is Huanhuan''s self-defense. Huanhuan knows what''s in the storage space to some extent. She doesn''t have any self-defense weapons at all, and she doesn''t have anything to stand by. In addition, Huanhuan''s temperament is relatively soft, they are very worried that she will be deceived and bullied. If it wasn''t for the status of Huanhuan from the system list every day, otherwise they would definitely be anxious for more than two months. The Muyi people didn''t write too much nonsense. After a few swipes, they wrote the letter paper and put it in Huanhuan''s storage space. "Wait for a reply now." Qin Mingsheng stood up, walked to the entrance and picked up the car keys. "Third brother, why are you going?" Qin Mingsheng replied simply, "I''m going to buy a batch of supplies and prepare them for Huanhuan." Since it was the 1950s, the supplies would definitely be very scarce. Regardless of whether Huanhuan could come back now, they had to prepare a batch of rich supplies for Huanhuan. "I''ll go with you." Muyi responded immediately. Then, the couple went out the door in a hurry, ready to make a big purchase. ¡ª At the beginning of April 1950, the Huaguo and Shusheng Victory Production Brigade. Qin Tianru and Qi Han were tired in the room for a while before they walked out of the room. And the unease in Qi Han''s heart dissipated under Huanhuan''s comfort. He believed in Huanhuan, even if the time-space tunnel was opened again, even if there was no token traction between them, Huanhuan would not leave his own. . Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they were inseparable during this time, and every bit of their relationship was real and real. He will also make himself stronger and have enough ability to keep her safe. The two found that the house was quiet and guessed that the Qi Qing sister and brother were probably going out. "Brother Han, let''s try the power again." Qin Tianru said eagerly. She wanted to test to see if there would be any other changes in her abilities after absorbing a jade pendant. "sure." Qi Han is very curious about Huanhuan''s ability now. He feels that every change of the ability will bring a surprise. So, the two came to the courtyard wall again, because the small courtyard planted things in these two places. Qin Tianru chose a small flowerbed, because the flower branches were more lush than the vegetable seedlings. Immediately, Qin Tianru slowly started to move towards a rose, and after her fingers stayed on the branch for about twenty or thirty seconds, she withdrew her hand. "How?" Qi Han asked curiously. Qin Tianru said in a muffled voice, "I didn''t feel any change, just like before, except for some of the emotions and consciousness of the rose, there is no other feeling. This is impossible. If the jade pendant is the core part of the green jade, it should be changed to some extent after being absorbed by me. How can there be no difference at all? Did we guess wrong? " Qi Han pondered secretly, and made another guess, "Could it be related to the jade pendant on my body?" It stands to reason that the jade pendant of the previous life has already recognized him as the master, and even when he died, it dissipated in his body and became one with him. Will the jade pendant in this world still be as magical? After the update is complete, let¡¯s shout it out. During the PK period, let¡¯s all vote for your support~! I feel that there are very few messages recently, a little deserted~o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 168： 168, test Chapter 168 168, Test Hearing Brother Han''s analysis, Qin Tianru suddenly realized, and continued to analyze according to his train of thought. "It''s possible~ In the same time and space, it is impossible for two spiritual stones of the same value to exist, not to mention that the jade pendants of the previous life have already been recognized by you. Therefore, the core part should be the spiritual stone contained in your body, and the jade pendant I just absorbed can only be regarded as the shape of the outer shell, not the inner essence. " After saying this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but frown, "If that''s the case, when will the spiritual stones in your body be absorbed?" Hearing this, Qi Han''s eyes darkened slightly, "I have a guess." "What guess?" Qin Tianru approached him curiously. Qi Han hooked a charming smile, leaned over to her ear, and whispered softly. "What?" Qin Tianru''s cheeks flushed immediately, and he beat Qi Han''s chest twice in embarrassment. It¡¯s still broad daylight, so I¡¯m just talking nonsense, are you ashamed? Qi Han smiled meaningfully, "Am I wrong? Think about it according to the previous law of power upgrades. Is it related to our close contact? I think my guess is definitely correct." "Humph~ I won''t tell you." Qin Tianru felt that her heartbeat was a little fast, and she couldn''t help thinking about what he said in her ear, and even her brain was still using her imagination in that direction. is so shy! Her brother Han now speaks more recklessly, and is no longer ashamed. Although she has received the enlightened thoughts of later generations, her practical experience is still a little fresh. She just had the experience of kissing, and her brother Han just jumped to the last step. This rhythm, she can keep up with it~! I feel so shy when I think of that picture~(¦Ø) Qi Han raised his eyes slightly, his smile contained a bit of ambiguity, "I won''t know until that day, I''m looking forward to it!" "Brother Han! Why are you like this~" àÓ~ His face turned even redder, Qin Tianru covered his face and turned to leave. It was really impossible to chat happily. Qin Tianru walked directly to the vegetable field, she couldn''t look directly at him now, especially the smile, which made her heart beat like a deer, thumping non-stop. Qi Han walked over and knew that he couldn''t tease her any more. Although she occasionally acted aggressively and boldly, her inner temper was still somewhat restrained and shy. However, he felt that Huanhuan''s hilarious temperament was quite cute, which made him want to bully her even more. Qin Tianru squatted in front of the vegetable field, reached out and touched the vegetable seedlings one by one, wanting to test his abilities again. She always felt in her heart that even if the jade pendant in this time and space has no soul, at least the body should have some value. After she absorbed a whole piece of jade pendant, it was unreasonable that there would be no change at all. So, she was still a little reluctant, and wanted to try a few more times to see if she could find the key points or other breakthroughs. Now her ability has three abilities of spawning plants, healing trauma, and perceiving plant consciousness. If you don¡¯t know if she is upgraded, what else is special about her ability? Before crossing, she really thought that her abilities were useless and not very useful, but she did not expect that after crossing, in just over a month, her abilities had been continuously upgraded. She never imagined that her ability would have such a powerful day, and if it were upgraded again, she would not dare to imagine it. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she was also awesome. Chapter 169： 169, with package Chapter 169 169, there are packages After Qin Tianru touched all the vegetable seedlings, he still tried to no avail. Qi Han has been standing quietly behind Huanhuan, seeing that she cares so much, he helps her analyze and think. "Huanhuan, could it be that our thinking is wrong?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru stood up and looked at him earnestly. Qi Han said with a straight face, "You think, the abilities of your abilities are different each time you level up, healing, perception of plant consciousness, these are all different characteristics. If you can really upgrade this time, then the ability will definitely be different. No matter how you perceive these flowers and plants, it is estimated that there will be no other discoveries. " Hearing these words, Qin Tianru suddenly felt a sense of empowerment. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it? Since it''s an upgrade, the function must be different. I''m really stupid to even perceive the consciousness of plants." Qin Tianru had a bitter face, a little worried, "Then how should I test it?" Qi Han comforted, "If there is an upgrade, then we don''t need to worry, the new skills are probably already in your hands, as long as the opportunity comes, you will naturally feel it. Like last time, didn¡¯t you accidentally touch a flower branch and discover new skills? So we don''t have to worry too much now. " "Well, you''re right, I was wrong." Qin Tianru smiled relievedly, ready to stop worrying about this issue. As Brother Han said, as long as new skills are in her hands, there is always a chance to practice them. Qi Han turned and asked, "It''s still early, do you want to go for a walk in the village?" "Okay." Qin Tianru readily agreed. It¡¯s only around two o¡¯clock, so it¡¯s too early to make dinner. There¡¯s nothing to do at home anyway, so why don¡¯t you go out for a walk. Who knew that just after leaving the courtyard, Qi Han was about to lock it when he saw Qi Jun running back in a hurry. "Brother, I have your package, go to the village committee office. The postman is waiting for you, saying that you need your signature to claim it." Qi Jun quickly explained things while panting. "Package?" Qi Han raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised. Now their family only keeps in touch with his uncle and Uncle Liu, not to mention, he has only received letters from his uncle and Uncle Liu. Qin Tianru, "Let''s go over and have a look first." Qi Han nodded, it''s useless for him to guess here, just look at the sender and find out. ¡ª There are two flat brick houses in the middle of the Shengli Production Brigade, which are specially used for office and village affairs. The village cadres of the brigade usually discuss and work in this place. There is a specially leveled ground in front of the village committee office. When there is a meeting or policy that needs to be communicated in the brigade, the team members will be called to this courtyard. Before reaching the village committee office, Qin Tianru saw a lot of people surrounded by the village committee''s courtyard from a distance. "What happened, so many people." Qi Jun replied immediately, "I know, they are making trouble with my uncle, saying that the food in the village is not enough, so I asked my uncle to find a way, anyway, the whole scene was noisy. I was just watching the fun over there, when suddenly a postman came, looking for someone by your name, and my parents asked me to call you. " "That''s it, but the town can''t buy food everywhere. What''s the use of them looking for an uncle, and he can''t get any food." Qin Tianru muttered, unable to understand what was so troublesome about this matter, and could not solve the problem at all. If you have this time, you might as well go to the mountain to find a way to see how you can dig more mountain goods back. Chapter 170： 170, high-profile Chapter 170 170, high-profile "Big brother, sister-in-law." Qi Qing was always beside the postman, and when she saw her brother and sister-in-law came, she immediately waved hello. The scene was a bit noisy at first, but it was quiet for a while, and everyone looked at the young couple. No wonder everyone is so concerned. First, there are no such outstanding young men and women in their village. The men are handsome and tall, and the women are petite and exquisite. The picture of the two walking side by side naturally attracts everyone''s attention. I have to say, the people in this city are different, how they look and how they look good. Secondly, they were curious about what was in that big package that the postman delivered. Mingming, the Daqi family sent a truck to transport a carload of things back to the village, but it has only been a long time before another big package was delivered. Compared to the young people''s attention, the older people are more concerned about the large packages delivered by the postman. Young people must pay more attention to young people. No, many young men and women in the crowd can see it. There is no doubt that the young female players looked at Qin Tianru with envy and jealousy. Look at her delicate face, like white tofu, and her shiny skin, and look at the floral shirt on her body, not to mention how foreign she is. The most enviable thing is that there is such a tall and mighty handsome object. There is no harm without comparison, and instantly there is a feeling that they are compared to the soil. In addition to the young female team members paying particular attention to Qin Tianru, the male team members also secretly peeked at Qin Tianru. Qi Han is indeed very handsome, especially among the young guys, but men are all repelled by the same sex. After taking a look, their attention can''t help but look at the most eye-catching opposite sex. Seeing such a sweet and soft girl, there seems to be a kind of spring breath coming towards them, and they couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy and ripples in their hearts. At this moment, the young guys on the courtyard suddenly had the same feeling, that is, Qi Han is such a lucky man. Such a sweet little daughter-in-law is really annoying! Qi Han keenly felt that some of the eyes in the crowd were too hot. He had faced countless people and even pointed at him. Therefore, he has long been accustomed to the eyes around him, and he can even distinguish between good and evil from good and bad from those scrutinizing eyes. And now, he can clearly feel that there are a few unfriendly gazes mixed in those scrutinizing eyes, which at least makes him dislike it, and makes him a little disgusted. Because he could feel the eyes staring at Huanhuan beside him. Qi Han took a step forward calmly, slightly blocking everyone''s sight of his girl. Qin Tianru followed Qi Han directly to the postman, and the two of them automatically ignored the gazes around them. "Hello, comrade, my name is Qi Han, I heard that I have a package?" Qi Han said politely to the postman. The postman smiled and nodded, "Yes, that''s right, please sign first." Seeing that Qi Han signed the book, the postman took off a green cloth bag tied to the back seat of the car. "Well, this package is quite heavy." "It''s hard work." Qi Han sincerely thanked him. "Don''t work hard, serve the people!" The postman showed a hearty smile, then got on his bicycle and walked to the next destination. "Oh, this package is really big and bulging. What good stuff is it in?" Someone in the crowd couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, and the tone of voice made you know the special gossip. Chapter 171： 171, the reward is coming Chapter 171 171, the reward is coming "Heh, Aunt Zhang, what''s in the package, why did you ask so clearly?" Someone shouted directly. Aunt Zhang snorted, "Everyone is in the same team, so you can''t ask, it''s like you don''t want to know, so don''t stare at the package." "Don''t talk about the big guy, let''s just take a look." "That''s right, I thought everyone was like you, and even how many things were hidden in people''s houses had to be pulled out." Qi Zhongkang noticed the movement behind the crowd, and immediately scolded, "Quiet! Are you all full and have nothing to do? And Xianxin is grinding his lips here. I have said what I should have said just now. If you have nothing to do, let¡¯s go home. If you think staying at home is too idle, then go to the mountains to find more food to eat and leave the meeting! " Qi Zhongkang was blocked by the team members for more than an hour. He has been impatient now. He is anxious now. He feels that there are a lot of things that need to be arranged, but he has no spare time to accompany them here. Seeing that Qi Zhongkang was showing signs of getting angry, everyone immediately became interested, and did not dare to really anger the captain. Qi Yuanhua and his wife came to Qi Han and them. "Come on, let''s go home." So, everyone in the Qi family went home directly under everyone''s attention. Qi Han never thought of opening the package in public and showing it to everyone. Now their family is clean and innocent, they are the same team members as everyone else, so they don''t have to cater to them at all. Now is not the situation in the previous life, so there is no need for their family to lower their posture and endure humbleness. Back home, the family turned their attention to the large package on the table. "Xiaohan, who sent you the package?" Shen Yuerong asked curiously. "It''s the conductor of the train." Qi Han only glanced at the sender''s information, and he knew it instantly. Hearing this, everyone was slightly surprised, and they never thought that the conductor who had been with each other for a short time would send a package to their house. "Is it a reward for us?" Qin Tianru also had a guess in his heart. She didn''t pay much attention to the reward mentioned by the train conductor before. After all, she and Brother Han didn''t do that because of his thanks and rewards. So it doesn''t really matter if there are rewards or not, whether the railway bureau will thank them or not. Afterwards, Qi Han found scissors and opened the package, and sure enough, as the Aunt Zhang said, it was filled with good things. There are two boxes of biscuits, a pack of white rabbit toffee, a bag of five-pound millet, a can of malted milk, two pieces of old bacon, and two pairs of industrial knitting gloves, a book bearing the red seal of the Railway Bureau. A cowhide notepad, a piece of cotton cloth folded about a foot long. In addition, there was a letter in the package. "This train conductor is too polite, why did he send so many things." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help muttering after seeing the contents of the package. Qi Han directly picked up the letter and read it. "What did the train conductor say?" Qi Yuanhua asked curiously when his son read the letter. Qi Han put down the envelope and directly stated the central point of the letter, "The Railway Bureau wants to express my gratitude, so I want to ask our opinion first to see whether we choose to ask for money directly or a job." "What? Back to work?" Shen Yuerong exclaimed, this was really unexpected. Qi Jun is very curious about another point, "If you give money, how much will you give?" Qi Han: "Three hundred!" "That''s quite a lot." Qi Qing nodded secretly. Sorry, something was delayed today and the update was late. Tomorrow will be a famous scene ha~! Let''s bury the bedding today hehe~ Chapter 172： 172, jobs Chapter 172 172, Jobs Shen Yuerong was stunned, "The Railway Bureau is really generous. It costs 300 yuan for a shot, which can be worth the expenses of ordinary people for a year or two." "Although this is a lot of money, a stable public job is a long-term income. Xiaohan, did the train conductor say that he will arrange a job?" Qi Yuanhua''s focus is naturally different from that of women. It is definitely better for men to have a decent job than to farm, not to mention that their family is not short of 300 yuan. Qi Han, "I haven''t decided yet. The train conductor asked me if I had any ideas or what kind of position I wanted. They will try their best to meet my requirements." Actually, when he saw the content of the letter, he already had the answer in his heart. Qi Jun asked curiously, "Brother, are you going to work then?" Qin Tianru didn''t ask any questions, she could roughly guess Brother Han''s choice, no matter what he decided, she would support him. Qi Han looked at his family and said bluntly, "I want to choose a job." No one can know what will happen in the future better than him. Soon, how precious an ordinary job offer will become, at least in the past life, it was out of reach for him. The family suffered a change in the last life, and he felt that it was the bitter fruit caused by his own actions without thinking, so his heart was full of self-blame and guilt. So, before the foot injury had completely healed, he couldn''t help but go out to find a job. After all, the family still had to continue living and had to have a stable income. Originally, with his education, it was very easy to find a job in a unit, but fate always likes to joke with people. In mid-April, a document prohibiting private sales was issued, and for a while, many shops on the street were closed. This is even more difficult for Qi Han, who wants to find a job. So many shops were closed at once, and private trading was banned, which led to many people who had no way out and became unemployed. All of a sudden, the recruitment quota of public units became a sweet spot for everyone to compete for. But there are only so many places in the unit, and there is no need for so many people. If there is no relationship, there will be no way to compete for so many competitors. And at that time, the Qi family had a big house under pressure, so what could he do? The result can be imagined, Qi Han has been in a state of being rejected. During that time, their family''s life was very difficult, and they all relied on Shen Yuerong to **** her dowry jewelry, so as to maintain the living expenses of the whole family. However, this is not the worst, followed by another major incident, and then, their family was sent to the victory production brigade. "Then what do you want to do?" Qin Tianru was not surprised, she knew what he had gone through, so she roughly knew in her heart that he would make such a choice. She has absolutely no problem with this. Having a stable job is actually quite good. It is better than spending time in this small mountain village. "I want to find a transportation job and be a driver." Qi Han gave the answer without hesitation. With the train conductor¡¯s connections and his educational background, he believes that he can be competent for many jobs, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about not having a good job. But step-by-step work is not what he wants. The reason why he wants to be a transport driver naturally has his own considerations. Now the family has settled down, but the next few years will still not be peaceful. It is not enough to make the family live in the village safely. Chapter 173： 173, freight driver Chapter 173 173, Freight Driver If the future life depends entirely on living expenses, it is easy to expose their wealth. Secondly, the news on the brigade was too closed, and there was something going on outside, and the village did not know at all. He didn''t want to stay in a village with very closed news all the time, it would be too passive and it would be easy to miss a lot of opportunities. The last point, if he has a serious job, not only can Huanhuan''s storage space be taken out in an open and honest way, but also the living standard of their family is higher than that of the villagers, and there are valid reasons. So being able to have a job as a cover can be described as a lot of benefits, and it is also very convenient and trouble-free. Among all the types of work, he felt that the position of driver is the most suitable, because its scope of work is not fixed, and it often transports goods to many places. But this is the point, there is more room for manipulation. For example, if you have any good things at home, you can directly deny that they were bought from other places. If you are so far apart, who will look for the proof of purchase? If you are looking for a job in a factory nearby, whether it is a job or a technical worker in a certain area, you are always in the sight of everyone. He didn''t like it. He didn''t work step by step in the last life, and it was even more impossible in this life. "Freight driver?" Everyone obviously did not expect Qi Han to choose this type of work. "Driving a big truck? It feels special." Qi Jun was a little envious. Qi Yuanhua expressed concern, "The question is can you drive?" In the provincial capital, there are several private cars, and their family in the provincial capital is just an ordinary wealthy family, and they are not qualified to buy a car. And in his impression, the eldest son has never touched a car. Qi Han paused and said calmly, "I will learn! If I can really go to the transport team, I will definitely appoint an old master to take me, not immediately arrange the task of leaving the car." In his last life, he really couldn''t drive, but later he owned several private cars. "Yes." Qi Yuanhua nodded suddenly. Shen Yuerong''s face was full of joy, "I think it''s good to be a freight driver. I heard that the salary is very good, and I still have the opportunity to travel around. When there is something missing at home, it''s convenient to buy." "Yes, yes! Big brother, we will leave the material needs of our family to you in the future~" Qi Qing echoed her mother''s words very excitedly. She was really afraid that the family would be short of food and clothing. Hearing everyone''s conversation, Qin Tian glanced at Qi Han with a sigh of relief, and a little starlight flickered in his eyes. She suddenly realized that maybe Brother Han chose this job because of her. Because of the materials in the storage space, they have discussed how to properly take them out and use them. If Brother Han became a freight driver, then he wouldn''t have to bother to find a reason in the future, and they wouldn''t even have to explain anything. The villagers themselves could subconsciously think that Brother Han drove out of the country to bring it back. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru instantly felt that this job was perfect! Her brother Han is really smart to come up with such a great idea. Qi Han saw Huanhuan staring at him with sparkling eyes, and there seemed to be a little admiration and a trace of admiration in those eyes? Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth unconsciously. He guessed that his baby should have guessed what he was thinking, and she even thought it was very good. But it was undeniable that he was very useful to Huanhuan''s gaze looking at him. Chapter 174： 174, message Chapter 174 174, Message "Brother Han, please reply to the train conductor. If we can win the job of the transport team, we are willing to spend a little money." Qin Tianru couldn''t help urging, thinking that the work should be implemented as soon as possible, so as not to change in the middle. "Yes, you should write a reply quickly." We didn¡¯t think much about it before, so we didn¡¯t think there were any advantages to being a freight driver, but when we talked about supplies, everyone finally realized the benefits of being a freight driver. Now that the famine war has not been fully started, it is already difficult for them to buy food in this area. It is estimated that it will be even more difficult in the future. If there is a job as a freight driver, it will be very convenient to walk everywhere, and the opportunities will be better than There are many others. So they are very optimistic about this work now, and of course they hope to confirm it as soon as possible. Qi Han took Huanhuan back to his room, ready to reply to the train conductor. "Huanhuan, are there any envelopes in the storage space?" After writing his reply, Qi Han suddenly found that there were no more usable envelopes in the drawer. Now, he didn''t dare to set up a study room. Even the shadow of the book was rarely seen in the room, just to avoid suspicion in advance. But at the beginning, all the things in his study were put into the storage space by Huanhuan. He was busy these two days, and he didn''t pay much attention to the arrangement of his room, so he didn''t know what was missing. "It seems there is, I''ll look for it." said, Qin Tianru used his mind to find the envelope in the supplies. "what!" Qi Han suddenly heard Huanhuan''s exclamation, and immediately turned his head to ask, "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru was so excited that he almost didn''t know what to say, "Brother Han, there is news for that one, I saw the letter" Qi Han put his hands on Qin Tianru''s shoulders to soothe her excitement, "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what''s the news?" Qin Tianru took a deep breath, and after shaking his right hand, there was an extra piece of letterhead. "My mom has written a letter! The shared space between us is connected, I''m so happy, I''m a little speechless with excitement, hehe~" "Really? Is there any news?" Qi Han was overjoyed at first, and then his heart pounded again. Being able to get in touch with his family, he was naturally happy for Huanhuan, but then he couldn''t help thinking about the things between them. The space is connected, does that mean that the time-space tunnel can also be opened? Will Huanhuan''s parents agree to them together? Will you recognize and like your hairy-footed son-in-law? "Hmm, I didn''t expect that the space would be able to contact you all of a sudden. I''ll look at my mother''s letter first." Qin Tianru''s face was full of joy, and the joy could not be concealed. The contents of the letter took up a piece of paper, and Qin Tianru read the letter in less than two minutes. "Is that so~" "What? What did my mother-in-law say?" Qi Han asked nervously. Qin Tianru recounted, "My mother said that she suddenly felt the green stone vibrate just now, and then sensed my storage space, but she tried it, but the time-space tunnel still couldn''t be opened. wrote to me and asked me if I knew the reason. Finally, I asked about my situation here. If you need anything, tell them and they will prepare it for me. " Hearing that the time-space tunnel could not be opened, Qi Han didn''t know whether he should be disappointed or happy for a while, but now he still couldn''t help trying to help Huanhuan find out the reason. "The green stone is shaking? Is that the green stone you mentioned earlier?" Chapter 175： 175, the time-space tunnel is open! Chapter 175 175, the time-space tunnel opens! "Yes, according to what my mother said, the space connection was after the greenstone anomaly. So, you said that when I was absorbing the jade pendant, it caused the greenstone''s magnetic field reaction, so the space was instantly connected. already?" Qin Tianru was doing the analysis with excitement. After all, they had come to the conclusion before that the jade pendant and the green stone are a community. Qi Han suggested, "You''re right, then do you want to try and absorb the greenstone from your house?" Qin Tianru''s eyes suddenly shone, she seemed to have found the key point! Immediately, she walked to the desk, quickly wrote a reply letter, and then threw it into the storage space. In order to let her mother see the letter paper earlier, she also set an alarm clock to ring immediately. "I told my mother about our situation, and now I''ll wait for their reply." "Okay, don''t worry." Qi Han''s face was calm, but his heart was already up and down. In the next time, Qin Tianru felt a very long time, almost every 30 seconds, she had to sense the storage space once. Until ten minutes passed, she finally saw the new stationery in the storage space, and at the same time there was an extra piece of greenstone. "coming." Qin Tianru couldn''t wait to read the reply and said to Qi Han with a smile, "My mother said let me try it first and see if I can open the time-space tunnel. As for other things, we can talk about it later." Qi Han nodded, "Then try it out, I''ll be by your side." Qin Tianru moved the green stone to the desk, and when he saw it again, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. It had been almost two years since the last time he encountered it. Then, she stretched out her hands on the green stone, closed her eyes, and concentrated on feeling the energy flowing in her hands. Qi Han saw the green stone on the table in Huanhuan''s hand, gradually shrinking until it disappeared completely. "How is it? Is there any discomfort?" Qin Tianru opened her eyes, only to feel an indescribable comfort in her whole body, and she even felt that her whole body was much lighter, and she raised a sweet smile when she met her brother Han''s caring eyes. "I''m fine, I feel that my body is full of vitality, very strong and very comfortable." Hearing the words, Qi Han was relieved, "Then you can quickly ask, how is the situation on the mother-in-law and their side?" "Okay." Qin Tianru also wanted to know the result. As a result, before she could put the inquiry letter in, she saw the new letter first. After reading the letter, Qin Tianru hugged Qi Han excitedly, bouncing happily in his arms. "Brother Han, we guessed right! The time-space tunnel is open!" "Really? That''s great." Qi Han carefully guarded the person in his arms. Hearing this, he was slightly surprised. Qin Tianru restrained his excitement and looked up at Qi Han, "My mother said, she and my father want to come and see me, do you think tomorrow is suitable?" Qi Han''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t expect to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law so soon, he suddenly became a little nervous. "Well, then tomorrow, it''s better to meet early. There are only three days left until our wedding date. Before that, we should let the elders of both sides meet and get to know each other." "Then it''s settled." Qin Tianru replied to her mother with a happy face, looking forward to meeting tomorrow. ¡ª The next day, everyone in the Qi family got up early, and under the command of Shen Yuerong, everyone cleaned the yard inside and out. Chapter 176： 176, the in-laws are here! Chapter 176 176, in-laws are here! Shen Yuerong brewed a pot of good tea, which was given to their family by a tea merchant when they were in the provincial capital. Qi Qing also took out the fruit plate and filled several plates with snacks such as snacks and candies, making the tea table full. "Xiaohan, have you packed up yet? When you pack up, hurry up and take Huanhuan to pick him up, don''t delay." Qi Han came out of the room, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, very simple clothes, but when he was wearing it, he had a more elegant and handsome feeling. Shen Yuerong nodded with satisfaction when she saw the eldest son''s outfit. After they made a decision yesterday afternoon, in order not to waste time, Xiaohan borrowed an ox cart and sent the reply to the town''s post office. Unexpectedly, when he came back in the evening, he brought back a surprise. My in-laws are coming! And according to the estimated time on the letter, they will arrive in the town today. Hearing this news made her toss and turn all night, nervous and excited, for fear of being rude in front of her in-laws. Now that she sees such a dignified eldest son, her heart is a little more stable. Her family is still very good, and her in-laws should be satisfied, right? "I''m fine too, I can go." At this moment, Qin Tianru also changed his clothes and walked out. "Alright, let''s go." Shen Yuerong saw that the two were all packed up, and immediately urged them to go out. As juniors, they could not let their elders wait for them. Then, Qi Han drove the ox cart and Qin Tianru slowly out of the production team. The team members I saw along the way, although a little curious, but seeing the two of them looking in a hurry, it is not good to rashly stop the ox cart and ask. Qi Han drove the ox cart to the foot of a very remote and desolate mountain. "That''s it." Qin Tianru immediately put the written note into the storage space, and then the two of them stood in front of the ox cart and waited patiently. Qi Han worked hard to keep himself calm. Last night, he had already inquired about the preferences of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. "Come~" Qin Tianru couldn''t help pulling Qihan''s sleeve, she was keenly aware of the fluctuations in the surrounding air, which she was very familiar with for those who have passed through many time and space tunnels. Qi Han subconsciously straightened his back and smiled. The next second, he saw a flash of white light in front of them, followed by two figures. After the white light dissipated, he finally saw the faces of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Well, if he wanted to describe it, it would be that his father-in-law was very refined, with the temperament of a literati and scholar, while his mother-in-law was very gentle, exuding a tranquil and calm and elegant temperament. The picture of the two standing side by side is very harmonious and beautiful, and people will feel that they are a good match at a glance. Qi Han took the first step forward and greeted respectfully, "Father-in-law and mother-in-law, hello, I''m Qi Han." "You and Huanhuan aren''t married yet!" Qin Mingsheng couldn''t help but snorted, what he was worried about still happened, and he was going to marry a daughter early again. Seeing that his third brother was in a little mood again, Muyi tugged at his sleeve, reminding him to stop. They are all father-in-laws, and they don''t know how much they are like elders in front of younger generations. Mu Yiren turned his head and looked at Qi Han with a smile, "Hello, nice to meet you, Xiao Qi! Don''t bother with the third brother, he just doesn''t want his daughter to marry so soon, not against you." "I understand." How dare Qi Han bother with his father-in-law, he is about to go to the stall of the wedding banquet, and no one can offend his father-in-law. Sad reminder, I found out that I can''t write the plot of the meeting in the fourth quarter. In order to stop hitting myself in the face, I had to write an extra chapter~ Qingming and Ankang, everyone! Don''t forget to support Muyan after reading the article~ Check in and leave a message to vote! Chapter 177： 177, the first meeting Chapter 177, first meeting "Humph!" The face of his own daughter-in-law still has to be given, but Qin Mingsheng was still a little uneasy and snorted angrily. Even if he is handsome and handsome, so what? If you do it, you will do it. The little cabbage in his family is so juicy, so he is just like that. Qin Tianru hurriedly interjected, "Mom and Dad, will they come over, eldest brother?" The Muyi person explained, "Don''t worry, they will all come. I have made an appointment with them, but I will come over with your father first to meet with your in-laws." When I received Huanhuan''s reply yesterday, the couple were shopping frantically. Seeing the contents of the letter, her third brother almost went crazy on the spot! Although she was a little surprised herself, such a situation was long in her expectation. It can be said that after Huanhuan suddenly traveled through time and space, she was ready to marry a daughter. Hey, it''s not the first time after all. The time of the two time and space is different, the difference is doubled, that is to say, Huanhuan has lived in this world for a month, but for them, Huanhuan has disappeared for more than two months. In such a short time, her little girl has already found the destined person, and even talked about marriage, but since it was Huanhuan''s choice, as a mother, she naturally believes in her daughter''s vision and choice. She thought quite openly, but her third brother was sullen until now, and he let out his anger directly when he saw people. Although they believed in Huanhuan''s vision and fully respected her choice, after all, it was related to the happiness of her daughter''s life, and they had to check it personally no matter what. Yesterday, she and her daughter exchanged stationery many times, so they have a basic understanding of the general situation. In fact, she is not worried about marrying Huanhuan, because she knows the temperament of her children, and they are definitely the ones who can live a good life. However, the only thing she is more worried about is the relationship between the husband''s family. She is very afraid that her daughter will meet that kind of tricky and superb mother-in-law. After all, in this day and age, many women are still very traditional and old-fashioned. head of thought. She was very lucky to have met a very open-minded mother-in-law. Their relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been in relationship for more than 20 years, and they have never had a red face. The eldest daughter who is married is also a kind of luck, because Aze''s parents are no longer alive, and the young couple has no serious elders directly on their heads, and they can call the shots themselves. Although we can understand from Huanhuan''s remarks that the man''s family is very good, but they have not personally certified it, they are still a little worried. This may be the worry of being a parent. Speaking of which, this was the first time she had seen her in-laws seriously. Hearing that all the family members would come to his wedding banquet, Qin Tianru was very happy, "Then eldest sister and brother-in-law are coming back?" "It should be. Your sister said that your brother-in-law is busy with business and will answer me later. Even if your brother-in-law can''t come, your sister will definitely come." The eldest son-in-law is still very satisfied with Muyi, even if she can''t come over this time, she won''t have any opinion. After all, he has a special status and it''s understandable that he can''t get out. "Okay, I can understand." Qin Tianru is very reasonable, and her sister can come. Muyi: "I brought some supplies this time, do you see if there is anything inappropriate?" As she said, she flipped her wrist, and the ox cart was instantly filled with large and small food bags. Chapter 178： 178, weng son-in-law Chapter 178 178, Weng Son-in-law "I''ll take a look." So the mother and daughter gathered in front of the ox cart to sort out the gifts. The two men on the side stared at him with big eyes and small eyes. Of course, it was Qin Mingsheng who stared at Qi Han with all kinds of resentment, and the latter looked like he was obediently accepting it. After choosing for a long time, there are more than half of the gift bags left on the ox cart, which are some food and various living materials, which are very practical. The Muyi person turned his head to ask for proof: "Huanhuan, I heard you say that there is a famine here?" "Well, yes, but the current situation is not serious." Qin Tian answered truthfully. But there is one thing she hasn''t confessed to her parents yet, and that is the fact that her brother Han is a rebirth. After all, this kind of thing is too private, and Brother Han has not even told his biological parents. After all, this kind of thing is too bizarre, it is really difficult for ordinary people to understand, and it may even be very scary. She didn''t want anyone to look at Brother Han like a monster. In addition, the experience of the last life was not too good for him, and when he was with her, he rarely mentioned the past. Therefore, she has never explained this matter to her parents, so let''s take it as a little secret between her and brother Han. The Mu Yiren said confidently, "Don''t worry about the grain, my dad and I bought you 200,000 catties of rice, 100,000 catties of white flour, and 50,000 catties of miscellaneous grains. I have already put it in your storage space, you can eat it first, and I will give it to you after you have finished eating. After that, let me know if you need anything. Mom will prepare it for you, so don¡¯t go hungry. " "Mom, have you forgotten what your youngest daughter''s supernatural power is?" Qin Tianru was dumbfounded, she would never be short of food. The Muyi people disagreed, "Since there is ready-made food, why bother to rush for seeds?" It is easier to buy directly with money, you can have as much as you want. "." Qin Tianru was completely speechless, what a real mother! Fortunately, her ability has been upgraded now, and it is no longer as tasteless as before. Even if there is an ability that produces seeds, there is no place for her to use it to give full play to the value of the ability. Listening to this, you can see how disgusted her birthing ability is. Before changing it, she is estimated to be beaten by her own mother again. The Muyi people continued to talk to themselves: "We also purchased some other living materials and put them into your storage space. You can organize them yourself when you have time." "Okay, I know~" Qin Tianru replied obediently, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Mom, when we return to the village, bring some wheat seedlings back in the name of the two of you." "Okay, no problem." Mu Yiren agreed without hesitation, and turned around to find that her third brother was still looking like a bitter and vengeful brother, and his temper was getting bigger and bigger. This dog has a temper! "Third brother, what are you talking about?" Qin Mingsheng glanced at his daughter-in-law, did they seem to be chatting like this? Qi Han responded with a smile. His father-in-law was communicating with him silently. Although he didn''t say anything, the knife in his eyes had already stabbed him several times. He could feel his father-in-law''s deep love for him. "Xiao Qi, come here, I have a present for you." Seeing that the third brother was still irritating, Mu Yiren had no choice but to go out on his own. He couldn''t ignore his son-in-law the first time he saw him, otherwise he thought it was the couple who didn''t want to see him. Chapter 179： 179, whats the background? Chapter 179 179, what''s the background? Hearing this, Qi Han took a few steps forward, his body straight. The Mu Yiren took out a gift box and handed it to Qi Han, "I hope you will like the greeting gift from our husband and wife to you." Originally, she also wanted to send a car. After all, it is convenient to go anywhere with a car, but unfortunately the reality here does not allow it, so she had no choice but to plan. "Thank you mother-in-law, I will cherish it." Qi Han was not too embarrassed, he accepted it generously, and carefully placed it in the basket on the ox cart. After all, this is the first gift that Huanhuan''s parents gave him, which is of great significance. From the side, it also represents the recognition of the two elders. He must accept it without hesitation. Then, Muyi took out four comfortable chairs, and the four of them lay directly on the chairs and chatted happily. Mainly, Muyiren was asking about Qi Han, while Qin Mingsheng was concerned about the condition of his daughter. The father and daughter occasionally interjected into the topic of Muyiren and Qi Han. For a while, the atmosphere gradually became harmonious. Because it takes at least four or five hours for the production team to go back and forth to the township, it is impossible for them to return to the village immediately, so they can only sit here to pass the time, wait for the time is almost up, and then set off back. In this regard, the admiring couple didn''t mind at all, but Mu Yi thought it was pretty good, and could take this opportunity to learn more about this little son-in-law. ¡ª At noon, the ox cart slowly entered the production team. It was lunch time, and there were no people on the road, but the courtyards of every household in the village were open, and some people sat in the courtyard to eat or do some chores. Therefore, when Qi Han drove the ox cart past, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and many people heard the movement and rushed to the gate of the courtyard. The supplies of an ox cart are very eye-catching, but it is the people sitting on the ox cart that attract the attention of the team members. However, before they could react, they saw that the ox cart had gone far, leaving everyone in a daze. "Who is this here, and what''s the background?" "It''s not easy to look at, it feels more stylish than some cadres." "That woman''s clothes are so pretty~" "Before I thought the people from the Daqi family were decent enough, but I didn''t expect there to be more stylish people." "Oh, it''s not very obvious, those two are not ordinary people at first glance." "Isn''t that nonsense, you didn''t see the stuff in that car~ It must be a rich man." "That''s right, the Daqi family was originally from the provincial capital, and naturally they came into contact with some pompous people." "Did you come here to participate in the wedding of the Daqi family?" "It''s possible, I heard that their family is going to hold a banquet for the young couple." "Looks like it''s been these few days." "Could that couple be from the woman''s side? I see that Qi Han''s family is very close to that woman." "I think it''s possible, oh well, I''ll find out later if I go to Daqi''s house to see it!" "That''s right, let''s hurry home for dinner, and we''ll stop by later." "Yes, yes, I''m going too, anyway, I have nothing to do these days." So, the villagers who were surrounded by them dispersed in a hurry, and went home in a hurry, ready to go to Daqi''s house to join in the fun as soon as they finished eating. There are usually very few people from other villages in the village, but recently some new faces have appeared one after another, which will naturally attract everyone''s special attention. Chapter 180： 180, in-laws Chapter 180 180, In-laws "Father and Mother! Big Brother, they are back!" Qi Jun has been guarding the gate of the courtyard, looking in the direction of the village entrance from time to time, just to welcome the sister-in-law''s family as soon as possible. "Hey, come right away." Shen Yuerong hurriedly responded, then hurriedly stroked her hair, and tugged at the edge of her clothes. After confirming that she had a decent appearance, she raised a smile and walked out. At this time, Qi Yuanhua and a pair of children were already waiting at the gate of the courtyard. Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but glanced around quickly to make sure everything was in place, and she was relieved. Soon, the bullock cart stopped at the gate of the small courtyard. "Welcome, my mother-in-law, my father-in-law, you have worked hard all the way." Shen Yuerong greeted her and greeted her warmly. After all, this was the first time the woman''s parents had come to the door, so they were afraid that something was not done well. Qi Yuanhua is close to his wife. He has never been very good at talking and socializing, so many times he is received by his wife, and he can just go along with him. Seeing that it was a woman to greet him, it was naturally the Muyi people who came forward to deal with it. "No hard work!" The Mu Yiren got off the ox cart, walked to Shen Yuerong, and said affectionately, "Is it Qi Han''s mother? I''m Huanhuan''s mother, I''m sorry, my husband and I have time to visit you now." From the first impression, she feels that Qi Han''s parents are very good, and they seem to be people who are easy to get along with. Shen Yuerong was a little nervous at first, but after seeing her mother''s words and deeds, she was instantly relieved. "Hello, my mother-in-law, I''m Qi Han''s mother, my surname is Shen, and my boudoir name is Yuerong. It seems that I''m older than you. If you don''t mind, just call Sister Shen." "Okay, then Sister Shen can call me Yiren or Mumeizi. I also think it''s more intimate to call me that." The Muyi person agreed very readily. She felt that the temperament of this mother-in-law was very suitable for her own appetite. She looked gentle and gentle, and she felt a bit like a lady in the old times, but she did things with a refreshing look. She is the type who is the most impatient of Sister Lin, and doesn''t like that kind of pretentious woman who is always on the air. On the way to , she was really worried that she would not agree with the "mother-in-law" of this era. After a brief contact, as her youngest daughter said, the Qi family''s temperament is very good. Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong felt more and more that her own mother was very easy to get along with. Listen, what a thoughtful thing to say, it instantly made her feel like she had met a friend. Involuntarily, the smile on Shen Yuerong''s face became more amiable. So, the two mother-level women hit it off at first sight, holding hands and chatting eagerly. Then, the two women walked directly into the house while talking, without looking around at all during the whole process. ¡°.¡± Everyone was silent. Are they air? There are so many people standing here, can''t you see? If they didn''t know their identities clearly, they almost thought that these two were long-lost sisters, and they reunited here? Qi Han broke the silence, "Xiao Jun, come and move things." "Okay!" Qi Jun reacted and immediately walked to the ox cart to take the luggage from his elder brother. "Brother, I''m here to help too." Seeing that there were too many things in the car, Qi Qing took the initiative to step forward. Qi Yuanhua came back to his senses and greeted Qin Mingsheng warmly, "My father-in-law, let''s go in and sit down!" "it is good." Qin Mingsheng smiled and nodded. Facing Qi Han''s little cabbage, he certainly had the right to shake his face, but in the face of his family''s Huanhuan father-in-law, he naturally couldn''t show any more. Otherwise, it will be difficult for his little girl to be a human being in the future. Qi Han wiped his sweat: It was the first time I saw my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I was nervous~! Tomorrow I have to see my brother-in-law, brother-in-law, and brother-in-law who is said to be the leader? Qi Han rubbed his hands secretly, a man can''t be cowardly, stand up! Huanhuan excited face: I''m looking forward to it, this is the meeting of the century ahah~ Chapter 181： 181, both parents Chapter 181 181, both parents Qin Tianru was carrying the supplies on the ox cart with the Qi Han brothers and sisters. At this time, in the main room, the parents of both sides were already fighting and chatting happily. The four of them went back and forth twice before moving all the things on the ox cart into the house. "Daddy, let''s have dinner." Qi Han was also happy to see that the four elders were getting along well. After all, the parents on both sides of the fun was a plus point, but then he thought that it was past the meal time, and he had to interrupt them. "Yeah! Look at my memory, let''s eat first, and then we''ll have a good chat." Shen Yuerong was annoyed, and quickly got up to greet the two in-laws. The Mu Yiren got up and said, "It''s okay, Sister Shen, we are not outsiders, we don''t pay much attention to it, and besides, we chatted too much." Then, Shen Yuerong took Qi Qing to bring the cooked food to the table. The table was full of rich dishes, and almost all the ingredients that could be used were brought to the table. This full table is obviously not Shen Yuerong''s handwriting. This is the first time that Shen Yuerong has hosted her in-laws, and she takes it seriously, but she has no experience in this area, and her cooking skills are so-so, so she is usually reluctant, but she consciously can''t do anything to entertain her in-laws for the first time. Huanhuan¡¯s cooking skills are the best at home, but on a day like today, is it suitable for Huanhuan to cook? She is afraid that she does not want to marry a daughter-in-law~ No matter what, the first meeting of the two families can''t be too bad. So, after Qi Han drove the ox cart away, she immediately called for a foreign aid, Yang Hongying, the cousin of her uncle''s family, who came here, and her cooking skills were better than her own. So the meals at this table are basically made by Yang Hongying, and Shen Yuerong and her daughter help out. After the meal was ready, Yang Hongying went straight back. After all, it was not suitable for her to stay here on an occasion like today. Even if she wanted to see the Qin family, she would have to wait until the two families met. So, the two families sat together and ate a hearty farmhouse meal happily. After dinner, everyone sat in the courtyard to eat, and the parents on both sides began to talk about the marriage of the two children. At present, for the wedding banquet on the wedding day, we have already found a chef from the next village who specializes in banquets, and the menu has been finalized. The remaining two days are all about arranging ingredients and cakes, as well as decorating the house and courtyard and other trivial matters. As for the ingredients, Huanhuan and Xiaohan told them to handle it before, so Shen Yuerong didn''t worry about it. Muyi: "What about the guests?" Mentioning this matter, Shen Yuerong felt a little worried, "I want to make our production team come and have fun, after all, it is a happy event, and it must be lively and festive. But I''m afraid that too much ostentation will cause trouble, so it hasn''t been implemented yet, but the day when the two children get married is almost known in the village. " Qin Mingsheng then asked, "How many people are there in the entire production team?" Qi Yuanhua replied immediately, "The Victory Production Brigade has a total of fifty-six households with a total population of over a thousand people." "Then let''s invite together!" Qin Mingsheng made a choice very simply. "what?" "The whole team please?" Qi Yuanhua and his wife were surprised. Originally, they were worried that their own pomp was too big, but their in-laws were even more arrogant than them, and they were directly invited by the entire production team! Chapter 182： 182, negotiation Chapter 182 182, Negotiation "Will this be too showy?" "There are too many people, I''m afraid we won''t be able to accommodate them." Qin Mingsheng understands the concerns of the couple, but the marriage of the youngest daughter is only once. Although the current situation is a bit special, the wedding banquet should not be too shabby. "I don''t mean to invite all of them, but we have to tell everyone this when we go out to the public. After all, they are all from a production team. If we invite this company and not the other, we will not be good. Instead of that, we might as well inform the whole village. As for whether or not they will come, or how many people will come, that is their business. This is equivalent to letting everyone make their own choices. " The Muyi people continued the words of the third brother: "As for the ingredients, you don''t have to worry, when my son and the others come over the day after tomorrow, they will bring the corresponding materials. Even if the whole production team comes to eat wedding wine, we are not afraid, and we can ensure that the ingredients are sufficient. Sister Shen, I know your concerns. Don''t come forward with your family about this matter. The married daughter was brought here from afar. " She and her husband''s thoughts, she understands very well, now in a special famine period, if the Qi family''s performance is too conspicuous, it is bound to make some people play tricks. So the best way is to leave their family alone and leave it to them to do everything. Secondly, it can also create a wealthy image for the Qi family on the bright side. In the future, if Huanhuan brings out any supplies, he can shirk the relief that was sent by his family from afar, so that he can have an impression of ''the Qi family has but not many''. After all, the distance is long, and the materials that can be sent are limited. The number of times can be more, but the quantity is not large. Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong looked at each other, they were hesitant before because they were not willing to give up money. With their current assets, they would definitely not be able to rank as the richest man in the province, but if they were in the county, they would definitely be one of the best. If this marriage had happened before, they would definitely have made a big splash about how the wedding would be grand, but after listening to Huanhuan''s predictions, they had to worry a little more. But they didn''t want the wedding banquet to be too deserted, so after thinking about it, they decided to invite only their first production team to have a drink. If every family came, there would be a total of one or two hundred people. "You''re right. After all, this wedding will only happen once in a lifetime. Neither of us want to be too wronged with our children. Since you both said so, let''s do it this way." The Muyi people smiled and said, "Sister Shen, don''t worry, I still have arrangements in the village, so that the villagers will not be separated." "Row!" The matter has come to this point, Qi Yuanhua and his wife have nothing to object to. Afterwards, the parents of both parties talked about the betrothal gift, and the admiring couple directly stated that they could just keep it for Huanhuan, and their family would not take anything. Be kind to them, and let her live happily is the best betrothal gift to them. The parents on both sides communicated about the wedding banquet for about an hour, and in the end they were very satisfied with the outcome of the discussion. On the other side, Qi Han has already invited his uncle and grandpa''s family to come over. After all, they are the only relatives in the family. As for the big house far away in the provincial capital, they have long been forgotten. Qi Desheng''s family had already guessed that at a later date, Qi Han might call them to meet their in-laws. Chapter 183： 183, meeting ceremony Chapter 183 183, Meeting Ceremony So after lunch, they didn''t arrange anything and just sat at home and waited. According to Qi Desheng''s meaning, he originally only wanted to take his eldest son''s family to see guests. As for the younger son''s family, they were all stingy, and taking them would only bring shame to the nephew''s family. couldn''t stand the couple being too rascal, they stepped into the small courtyard in front of them, and before the stool was warm, the couple followed behind with their precious son. Seeing this, Qi Desheng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Taking into account the occasion, he had to hold back the anger in his heart, so as not to cause more humiliating things. After Qi Desheng''s family entered the Qi''s small courtyard, the team members who were standing nearby to join in the fun immediately joined the courtyard gate. In an instant, the gate of the small courtyard was crowded with people. Many people ran over and squatted after lunch, but unfortunately the gate of Qi''s house was closed, so it''s not good for everyone to sneak at the gate of someone else''s gate. The days in the village were boring, everyone had nothing to do, and they were curious about the guests of the Qi family, so everyone chatted nearby and watched the Qi family. Qi Yuanhua introduced the people on both sides, and everyone greeted each other for a while, and the Muyi people took out the meeting gift prepared in advance for the Qi family. In the correspondence yesterday, she asked Huanhuan to learn about the Qi family, including the Qi Desheng family. She always likes to be meticulous and thoughtful in her work, and she will not fall into the limelight when it comes to human relations. "This is a welcome gift prepared by our husband and wife for everyone. It''s not too expensive. It''s just our heart. I hope you like it." Yang Hongying said, "Sister, you are so polite. You see, we didn''t prepare anything, but instead cost you money." Muyi''s smile was gentle, and his tone was light and joking. "Why not, I have heard from Sister Shen that you took the trouble to cook the lunch at noon, and you also brought a lot of ingredients to add to our dishes. We have enough supplies on our side, which is much more convenient than buying from your side. Besides, this is not the first time we have seen each other. In the future, you may not be able to contact me even if you want me to deliver it. " Then, the Muyi people sent gifts. The gifts she prepared were not too expensive and extravagant. They were all popular items in this era. For example, the meeting gift for the female relatives of the Qi family is directly a gift box, which contains silk scarves, handkerchiefs, wooden combs, hair flowers, and small portable mirrors. The only difference is the style and color. "My God, this wood comb is so fragrant, it has a scent." "Is this handkerchief embroidered? The pattern is so beautiful." "This little mirror is so ingenious. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful little mirror." Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter and Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were instantly overjoyed when they saw what was in the gift box, and their love was beyond words. Liu Caihua on the side of was also very happy, and deeply felt that she was right to be cheeky, otherwise these rare things would not have her share. Suddenly she thought that there were two stinky girls in her family. This Qin family should be a gift prepared by everyone, which means she can get three gifts? "My sister-in-law, there are still two girls in my family. They are still doing housework at home, so they didn''t follow. Look at this greeting." As soon as these words came out, the scene was a bit embarrassing, but the person involved had no perception at all, and stared straight at the gift box on the table. Chapter 184： 184, the in-laws of Haoqi Chapter 184 184, the in-laws of the furious The Muyi people have long known the character of Qi Desheng''s family from her daughter, and she is not surprised by this. She will not be picked on on the bright side. Since everyone gave gifts, naturally they wouldn¡¯t skip their family. "Don''t worry, everyone has a share." After , the Muyi people stopped paying attention to Liu Caihua, and instead distributed gift boxes to the men of the Qi family. The gift box contains high-quality tea leaves, a purple sand cup, two packs of cigarettes, and an exquisite lighter. The men of the Qi family were both surprised and delighted when they received the gift box. The gift was not cheap at first sight, but as everyone said just now, they couldn''t continue to reject it hypocritically, so they had to express their sincere thanks. As for the younger children, what the Muyi people prepared was toffee and chocolate. To receive such a thoughtful and beautiful gift, everyone felt very happy, and their faces were always cheerful. The team members who were watching the excitement around the gate of the courtyard saw the picture of the distribution of gifts in the main room. Everyone''s eyes were straight. This person has a big gift box, and it looks like a big deal. The main room is not too far from the gate of the courtyard, and everyone can probably still hear the content of the conversation in the room, which is why everyone is very envious. Now the team members finally know the identity of the distinguished guests who came today, and Ganqing is the in-laws of the Daqi family! This kid Qi Han is incredible~ What kind of daughter-in-law is this looking for? It looks so classy. While everyone was madly envious, they held back their emotions. Why didn''t their family meet such a handsome in-law? "Xiaohan, Huanhuan, I also prepared two bags of toffee, you can give some to the villagers, it''s like eating some happy candy in advance." The Muyi people have long noticed the scene at the gate of the courtyard. She was willing to do favors and face for the Qi family in the village, and naturally she would not miss this opportunity. "Okay, mother-in-law." Hearing his mother-in-law''s call, Qi Han immediately carried a bag of toffee and brought Huanhuan to the gate of the courtyard to make candy. "Oh, we still have toffee to eat~" "How embarrassing is this~ Thank you!" Everyone was a little surprised and a little embarrassed. They just wanted to see the excitement, not just to eat candy. But in the face of the milk-flavored candy, they shyly took it. Who made the temptation of the milk candy too great, their hands couldn''t resist it. So in less than two hours, the entire production brigade spread, and the Daqi family had a unique in-law. Whoever married a daughter these days doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of it, and even wants to sell it for a very high price. Although the better ones don¡¯t ask for a lot of dowry, it¡¯s fine not to subsidize it. But the in-laws that the Daqi family looked for not only did not want all the dowry gifts, but also posted a lot of good things. For a while, the women in the entire production team were very envious. A woman who is already a mother and has a son in her family is very envious that Shen Yuerong can find a golden daughter-in-law. She is also married to a daughter-in-law. The unmarried girls, especially Qin Tianru, are also daughters, how can other people''s parents be so powerful! If they can have such good parents, they must have a special scenery on their wedding day, and make all the girls in the village envy them, what a face! Unfortunately, good things belong to others. After this day, the original team members felt that they were knowledgeable people, and they had seen the arrogant in-law scenes, but I didn''t expect that there would be more arrogant scenes waiting for them! So far, no envy can express their feelings. It''s over, my estimate is slapped again (¨i¨s^¨t¨i) Four thousand words are not enough for me to explain~ Sorry, I didn''t write about the century conference, come tomorrow o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 185： 185, countdown Chapter 185 185, Countdown The next day, the Qi family courtyard became lively early in the morning. Because the day after tomorrow is the day when Qi Han and Qin Tianru will hold a wedding banquet, it is only two days away, so everyone naturally has to get busy in advance. Qin Mingsheng and Qi Yuanhua went for a stroll in the village. Of course, the main purpose of this trip was to inform everyone of the opening time, and to formally issue a verbal invitation to everyone. They communicated yesterday. This time, the team members will accept the banquet no matter how much they send or how little. It should not create a perception of ''we are not bad for money, we can eat for nothing without giving gifts''. Those who are willing to come for wedding wine with some money, they will naturally welcome them, and those who are unwilling to give up money or do not want to be in this kind of neighborly love, they will not force it. In short, they set up a gate, and it was up to the players to come or not. Anyway, they have done what they should have said on the bright side and the proper etiquette, and the rest has nothing to do with them. Brothers Qi Han and Qi Jun were not idle either. They used tools to level the ground in the yard, and then used small stones to lay a small passage in the middle. And Shen Yuerong took Qi Qing to her uncle''s house to work. According to marriage customs, the wedding room had to prepare the soles of quilts and the like on the wedding day. This was originally one of the dowries prepared by the woman''s family. But because Huanhuan''s mother''s house is far away, it is not convenient to prepare these. Secondly, Shen Yuerong doesn''t care that this has to be prepared by the woman. Anyway, she has to handle these chores, so she just does it together. Therefore, some time ago, she asked Yang Hongying for help, and found a few skilled and diligent women in the village to help with the work. The women in the village are used to doing housework all the year round, and their hands and feet are relatively quick. The problem. So Yang Hongying found a few old sisters who were well-connected in the village and helped them sew wedding quilts together. In two or three days, a few women sewed eight quilts and a dozen pairs of shoe soles. There is no shortage of fabrics for Shen Yuerong. They brought several pieces of fabric to their hometown this time. If Yang Hongying said that eight quilts are considered to be a lot, she might be able to make a few more quilts. As for the cotton, it was bought by Yang Hongying from her mother''s brother in the village. Shen Yuerong exchanged it for white flour. There was no way. Everyone in this stall didn''t want money and just wanted to store food. Muyiren and Qin Tianru, mother and daughter, were cooking cakes and desserts for the guests on the wedding day in the kitchen. Although they have a ''cheat artifact'', they can''t rely on it to solve everything. Anyway, they have to pretend to be on the surface, so they are going to make a part of the wedding cake, and then take out a part of the dessert from the system and mix it with it. . In this way, there will be enough cakes and snacks to entertain the whole team on the wedding day. In short, everyone had a very full and busy day, and the time passed quickly. ¡ª April 8, the last day of the countdown to the wedding. After breakfast, Qi Han and Qin Mingsheng each drove an ox cart and took Mu Yiren and Qin Tianru out the door. Because I was going to pick up someone today, my mother-in-law said that an ox cart was not enough, so Qi Han asked Qi Jiaxing to borrow one from the production team next door. So the group of four once again came to the remote place where they greeted the admiring couple last time. "Wait for me here, I''ll bring them here." The Muyi got out of the ox cart, warned the three of them, and then disappeared in place. Chapter 186： 186, gift Chapter 186 186, Gift For this phenomenon, Qin Mingsheng''s father and daughter didn''t blink, and their hearts were already calm, but for Qi Han, it would still be a little shocking. Qin Mingsheng turned his head and asked, "Do you like the greeting gift my wife gave you?" Mentioned this, Qi Han looked slightly excited: "I like it very much, the content is very rich, and it can add a lot of knowledge." He opened the gift box when he returned to his room that night. At first, he was a little confused. He didn''t know what to do with the gift. It was only after he took the time to ask Huanhuan yesterday. It turned out that his mother-in-law gave him a tablet computer, which downloaded all kinds of interesting videos, pictures, texts and other content. It was an era he was completely unfamiliar with, and it was more prosperous and advanced than the world he saw in the last life. . In his last life, he lived in his thirties and witnessed the development of the country step by step, but before his death, he only had a big brother, and he did not have that kind of exquisite mobile phone, let alone a tablet computer. Originally, he thought that he had seen prosperity before, but he did not expect that there is a more prosperous world outside this world. It can be said that it is the most ideal prosperity for the people. Those videos are not only the introduction of the local capital, but also the customs and culture of many other countries. The content on the tablet, whether it was a dynamic video or a static text and pictures, attracted him so deeply that he saw it at two o''clock in the morning last night. Will continue to watch. The content in the tablet is really too much, it is almost all-encompassing and varied. He seemed to see a brand new era through this thin layer of screen. In each video and text, he learned about many countries and chronicles, and saw the precipitation and changes of the times over the years. This is a very subtle and novel feeling. "If you like it, you can watch it slowly in the future. Don''t rush it for a while. The content in it is too many and complicated. Your mother-in-law downloaded it for two days and two nights, so it can''t be digested in one go." After a day of getting along, Qin Mingsheng doesn''t dislike Qi Han as much as he used to. Seeing that he likes the greeting gift from his daughter-in-law, and it is not in vain that his daughter-in-law has taken care of collecting it for several days, choosing this gift also hopes to increase his knowledge and experience, and broaden his vision and mood. In this way, no matter what he chooses to do in the future, it will be beneficial to him at the ideological level, and at the same time, there will be emotional values ??that can help the couple. "Okay, I''ll watch it slowly." Qi Han was slightly embarrassed, he knew that his father-in-law must have known that he ran out of electricity overnight. The countryside has not yet installed electrical wiring, so after the tablet runs out of power, it can only be handed over to my mother-in-law to help charge it. Not long after, there was a sudden fluctuation in the air. Qin Tianru looked excited, "Come on, come on!" In the next second, a few illusory figures faintly appeared in the air, and then a clear picture appeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Big brother, sister, brother-in-law, little brother~" Qin Tianru rushed over instantly like a cheerful little magpie. The brothers and sisters had a warm chat for a while before turning their attention to Qi Han. Qi Han quietly watched the scene of their meeting. Before this moment, he had also thought about their appearance, but they were no match for what he saw with his own eyes at this moment. He now has only one feeling: worthy of being a family! Chapter 187： 187, the Qin family Chapter 187 187, Qin Family Not only are they all outstanding in appearance and unique in temperament, he also feels a similar aura on them. He can''t describe the specifics, but he has such a feeling. may be because their family has magical abilities, with a fantastic and mysterious color. Qin Tianru walked to Qi Han''s side, held his hand affectionately, and excitedly made an introduction. "I solemnly introduce to you, this is my partner, the lover who will join hands for life, Qi Han!" "I''m Huanhuan''s eldest brother, Qin Yixi." Qin Yixi took the lead and stretched out his right hand, looking directly at Qi Han with sharp eyes. "Hello, Uncle." Qi Han calmly stretched out his hand and shook it back, this is the battle between men and men, the silent firelight. Qin Yiling smiled and took her brother Ze to the front, "Hello, brother-in-law, I''m Qin Yiling, Huanhuan''s elder sister, my younger sister will be handed over to you in the future, you are not allowed to bully her!" "Don''t worry, big sister, I will take good care of her." Qi Han solemnly promised. Qin Yiling nodded with satisfaction, Yan Ze beside her was very simple and clear, "Hello, Yan Ze!" "Good luck meeting!" Qi Han looked at the man in front of him who exuded the aura of a superior, and was secretly surprised. It was better to be famous than to meet him. is worthy of being the leader of a country. Such a strong momentum makes it impossible to ignore his existence, and even the picture of a generation of heroes fighting for dominance in the world appeared in his mind. He is full of respect and appreciation for the strong. Seeing that everyone has said hello, Qin Tianyi then stepped forward, "I''ll keep the title brother-in-law for now, call you Brother Qi, I''m Qin Tianyi, and Huanhuan and I are twins." "Brother-in-law, you can do whatever you want." Qi Han didn''t mind, and raised the corner of his mouth very calmly. He was a little more tolerant and patient with this brother-in-law who was somewhat similar to his family Huanhuan. Qin Yiling said with a smile, "Okay, everyone already knows each other, so take out the things you have prepared." Hearing the words, Qin Yixi and Qin Tianyi nodded, and with the movement of their wrists, mountains instantly piled up on the originally empty ground. Qin Yiling immediately followed him, flipped his wrist, and some items were piled on the ground. "Wow! There are so many things! Did I get rich instantly?" Qin Tianru''s eyes were sparkling, with a look of surprise on his face. The Muyi people laughed, "What''s the matter, the materials I put into your space yesterday don''t count. Look at your money-obsessed appearance, it''s like the family treats you harshly." "Hehe~ I''m happy to receive so many things!" Qin Tianru smiled coquettishly, and then thanked them one by one. Qin Yiling: "Okay, these are the daily necessities that we have prepared for you and the two of you alone. They are in all aspects, and they are a little messy. When you have time, you can sort them out slowly." "Okay." Qin Tianru replied obediently. Then, the three of them took out the meeting gifts and supplies prepared on the bright side from their respective storage spaces. "Mom, you asked me to prepare some ingredients, can you take a look at these?" Qin Yiling pointed to a pile of ingredients and asked. Although she likes hand-making and research, she has nothing to do with cooking. Her favorite production and research are limited to medicinal plants. She is not proficient in cooking, so at most she can barely make ends meet. This time, she temporarily borrowed a task, and she could only pack all the ingredients she could think of that were delicious. Chapter 188： 188, age question Chapter 188 188, Age Matters "Take away these seafood, and keep the rest." Mu Yiren took a look and immediately had a choice. "Okay." Qin Yiling quickly took it away. Qin Tianru took out the small stool prepared in advance, "Come here, let''s sit in a row! Let''s enjoy the mountain scenery here first, and then go back later." Seeing this, Qin Yiling directly took out a folding table and placed several snack and fruit plates on the table, plus a few drinks and fruit teas. "It''s pretty good, let''s just pretend our family is out on an outing." Qin Tianru immediately smiled, "Yeah, it''s rare for our family to be so neat, or the eldest sister will enjoy it!" The Muyi people looked around at the children and felt very happy, "When your eldest brother and younger brother get married, they will be truly complete." Qin Tianru winked at the eldest brother and the younger brother, and gave a cheering gesture, "Big brother, little brother, you have to cheer up~ Don''t pull me and the eldest sister''s hind legs, we will get married and start a business as soon as possible." "." The corners of Qin Yixi''s mouth twitched slightly, he was only 21 years old and was about to be urged to marry? Qin Tianyi took a sip of Coke and said, "Please, sister, I still have a few months to come of age! It makes me look like an old bachelor who can''t find a girlfriend. Besides, eldest brother is not in a hurry, I will just Don''t be in a hurry." Qi Han suddenly looked at Huanhuan and asked with some difficulty, "Huanhuan, how many months do you still have to be an adult?" "Yeah, didn''t I say that?" Qin Tianru tilted his head and thought. "." Qi Han was dumbfounded. He can''t remember whether they have mentioned age before. Secondly, there are no obstacles in their communication and ideas, so that he ignores the issue of age and feels that they are like-minded peers. I didn''t expect his girl to be eighteen years old, which was embarrassing. If you compare it with mental age, then he is even more old and young, and even he feels a little bit of a beast. As for his parents and relatives and friends talking too much about age, it is also because the age of women getting married is too young, so they will not have other ideas at all. But he is different. He has experienced one more life, especially since he has a national marriage age. The Mu Yiren smiled, "According to the time difference between the two time and space, to be precise, Huanhuan will be an adult in a month and a half, you don''t need to have too much burden and thoughts." They originally wanted to take time to talk to Qi Han today, but they were suddenly brought up by their younger son. The reason why they didn''t object too much is that first of all they know that the fate of the two children is doomed and they will get married sooner or later, and secondly, according to the customs of this era, if the banquet is not held as soon as possible, it will damage the reputation of the two children. In this case, they naturally agreed to hold the wedding banquet first. Qin Mingsheng immediately became serious, "So, do you know what to do? The wedding has to be done. As for the rest, don''t think about it for now." Married but can''t do anything, I guess it would be a little uncomfortable to switch to any man, but the object of this matter is his daughter, so that''s another matter. Anyway, it''s not yourself who is suffering and aggrieved. "." Qi Han nodded helplessly, he couldn''t do anything, what else could he think about? Yan Ze, who happened to be sitting on Qi Han''s left hand, reached out and patted Qi Han''s shoulder, which was a silent comfort. It''s so miserable that you can''t pull your daughter-in-law to roll the sheets on the night of the bridal chamber! Fortunately, when his family was around him, he was already 18 years old, so he didn''t have to be like his brother-in-law who could only watch but not eat. Yan Ze suddenly discovered a pattern, the Qin family''s mother and daughter''s age at crossing and marriage turned out to be younger than the other. When it was Qi Han''s turn, he lost his bridal chamber and could only make him feel wronged. He decided that he would cover him more in the future for the sake of all the brothers-in-law. ßóßóo(¨i©n¨i)o~ I originally wanted to write the beginning of the wedding in time for today, but it happened to be April 6th. In the end, I found that I still overestimated the number of words, and I couldn¡¯t write the wedding. I tried to add more updates, and found that it took two more updates to solve it. In the end, I felt that I should not embarrass myself. Put it in tomorrow''s update! Chapter 189： 189, style Chapter 189 189, style //(¨s#-_-)¨s// Seeing the eyes cast by his brother-in-law, Qi Han twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly. If it wasn''t for the sympathy in the other''s eyes, he might be able to comfort him a little. Thank you, brother-in-law, he really doesn''t need this kind of thank you! As long as you marry your daughter-in-law, isn''t it a matter of time before you eat meat? Compared with other things, the most important thing is to abduct the daughter-in-law home first, so that no matter what you do in the future, you can be confident and fair. It''s only a month and a half, he can afford it! In the last life, he had been single for so long, but he still didn''t come here, and he still had this stamina. Of course, the most important thing is that his girl is worth the wait! ¡ª At noon, two bullock carts slowly drove into the production team. Good guy, two trucks full of supplies, all the villagers were stunned! This battle seems to be more grand than yesterday''s scene. Of course, more momentum comes from the men and women sitting on the ox cart. "Niang! Those people are too good-looking!" "That''s right, when have we seen such a handsome young girl and boy in our village~" "Looking at it, you look extraordinary." "Does this Daqi family have relatives in the city?" "I don''t think it''s from the Qi family. Didn''t you look carefully? Those people looked a bit like Qi Han''s daughter-in-law''s parents. Are they her siblings?" "I think most of them are inseparable. After all, marriage is a big event, and the family must show their faces." "This family is too long, just like someone who came out of a painting." "Hey, this Daqi family really knows how to choose a daughter-in-law. It''s amazing to see this in-law family!" "Originally my family didn''t plan to go to a feast tomorrow, but now I think I must go tomorrow!" "Yes, just for the in-laws who have such a powerful family, we villagers have to respect." "That''s not it, who knows if there will be a time to ask for help in the future." "It makes sense, then I''ll go home now and talk to my parents and the others." ¡ª On the other side, Qi Yuanhua and his wife are warmly receiving Huanhuan''s brothers and sisters. When she saw her in-laws yesterday, Shen Yuerong secretly said that the couple''s looks were outstanding, they were both in their forties, and they looked like people in their thirties. Especially the mother-in-law, she really couldn''t tell that she was a woman who gave birth to four children. And now after seeing the couple''s children, Shen Yuerong was even more amazed, the looks of this family are too outstanding. What is even more rare is that each of them has a very unique and noble temperament. Although she comes from an ordinary scholarly family, she still sees a little bit. Now, after seeing this family, she feels that the identity of the Huanhuan family should be better than they imagined! After everyone entered the courtyard, Qi Han closed the courtyard door directly, isolating some curious eyes from outside the door. He didn''t want to be watched by everyone at all times. At this time, the main room was full of people, and the two families had to introduce and greet each other again. Qin Yiling got up and walked to the table, opened his luggage, and took out the gifts they had prepared for the Qi family. "We came here in a hurry this time, and we didn''t prepare too much. This is the first time I saw you, so I prepared a gift for everyone. I hope you like it." "This" Qi Yuanhua is a little confused, hasn''t he already given a meeting gift? Why are there still gifts? Chapter 190： 190, another wave of meeting ceremony Chapter 190 190, another wave of meeting ceremony Shen Yuerong stood up instantly and declined politely, "You guys are so polite, Sister Mu and the others had given us a gift when they came the day before yesterday. We are very grateful that you can come to Xiaohan and Huanhuan''s wedding. Let you spend so much money." She really didn''t expect the Qin family to be so polite, which made her feel a little embarrassed. Qin Yiling said with a smile: "Aunt, you''re out of line when you say that, because we''re a family right now, so we want to bring good things to share with you. Huanhuan has always been the most well-behaved one in our family. Now she is about to get married. Those of us who are brothers and sisters also want to show our affection. In the future, our family Huanhuan will ask you to love her more. " Hearing this, Shen Yuerong immediately understood that it might be sincere to prepare a greeting for their family, but with this intention, she hopes that their family will treat Huanhuan well. "Don''t worry, since Huanhuan has entered the gate of our Qi''s house, our husband and wife will treat her as their daughter and love her. What she was like in Qin''s family before, and what she will be in our family in the future, we will not Constrain or ask her to change something." Seeing the eldest daughter''s talk, Mu Yiren took advantage of the situation and said, "Sister Shen, we must believe in your character and behavior before we are willing to marry Huanhuan into your family. The main reason is that Huanhuan has never suffered any hardships since childhood, so sometimes it is inevitable that she is a little squeamish, and I hope you will take more care in the future. " Shen Yuerong smiled and said, "What''s the matter? I''m a squeamish person sometimes. Besides, Huanhuan is much better than our mother and daughter. Xiaoqing and I can''t even cook a meal well!" "Mother, you talk about yourself, why are you talking about me~" Qi Qing, who was trying her best to pretend to be a lady, suddenly became unhappy when she heard her mother expose her shortcomings in public. This is really a mother! Suddenly, there was cheers in the main room. Having said that, Shen Yuerong naturally couldn''t push it down hypocritically, so she accepted the gift. Qin Yiling is good at making medicines and handmade skin care products. This time, he prepared some nutritional and health care products that are very beneficial to the body, plus a set of skin care products for each person. Yan Ze is more direct, it is directly a box of colorful gems, there is no way, he does not have magical powers like the Qin family, the most is money! And the gift that Qin Yixi gave was awesome. He gave the couple a pair of watches. Of course, this pair of watches is definitely not that simple. Qin Yixi is a scientific research genius, and he is best at developing various very advanced mechanical and electronic products. And the watch he gave to the couple, in addition to being able to see the time, also has a positioning function, and the most powerful point, this watch also has a call function. Special settings have been made between these two watches, and you can communicate freely without any network signal. The original appearance of the watch was very sci-fi, but considering the simplicity of this era, Qin Yixi temporarily modified the appearance of the watch and turned it into an ordinary silver mechanical watch. After listening to the introduction of the watch, the Qi family was shocked. They heard right? Is this still the watch they know? The watch can also have a conversation without fear of distance? What fairy watch is this? "Wow! Brother Qin, you are amazing." Qi Jun instantly transformed into Qin Yixi''s fan brother, staring at the pair of watches with envy. Chapter 191： 191, and music Chapter 191 191, Harmony Qin Yixi was very calm, "It doesn''t take much effort, you can do it casually! This time I''m in a hurry, so I made two watches first, and I''ll make one for you after a while." "Really? Thank you Brother Qin!" Qi Jun suddenly became excited, the light in his eyes was brighter than the light bulb. Qi Yuanhua and his wife and Qi Qing couldn''t help but get excited when they heard this. Who wouldn''t want such a powerful watch? When it was Qin Tianyi''s turn to give gifts, he had already prepared in his heart, so before he came, he gave up struggling and prepared a gift for the younger sister and brother of the Qi family. Because of his diligence, he is not as good as the love card gift made by the eldest sister, and he is not as arrogant as the eldest brother-in-law''s family. The arrogant eldest brother is even more incomparable, that is completely beyond his ability. So, he gave Qi Jun a Transformers toy and Qi Qing a set of Barbie dolls. "Wow wow~" After Qi Jun received the Transformers toy, he shouted excitedly and even danced, not to mention how happy he was. Just now, he looked like a fanboy who admired Qin Yixi incomparably. After receiving such a cool gift, he immediately became friends with Qin Tianyi. "Thank you Lele!" From the introduction just now, Qi Qing already knew the nicknames of her sister-in-law''s brothers and sisters. She was only two months younger than her sister-in-law, so she was naturally the same age as Qin Tianyi, so she followed Aunt Qin''s request and called Xiao Xiao directly. name. This gift was delivered to her heart. She liked it very much. She thought it was countless times more beautiful than the dolls sold at the overseas Chinese counters in the provincial capital. Although she has a bright and carefree temperament, there are times when she has a girly heart. Seeing that the Qi brothers and sisters liked the gifts they prepared very much, Qin Tianyi was instantly satisfied. After receiving all kinds of gifts, everyone in the Qi family was very happy. In the subsequent chat, they learned that there are four people in the Qin family doing scientific research in different fields, and they couldn''t help but be amazed. This awesome guy can go to heaven! The admiring couple did not plan to hide everything. After all, they will always be noticed in the future. Lies cannot stand the scrutiny of time. So they selectively disclosed a part, such as their general work, family situation, and living environment. After this chat, the relationship between the two families has become much closer. And in the afternoon, everyone started to do some preparations for tomorrow''s wedding banquet. Arrange the wedding room, set up the earth stove, paste the happy words and hang the red silk, and organize the ingredients. Naturally, the help of Qi Desheng''s family is indispensable. Everyone divides the labor and cooperates, and everything is in an orderly and step-by-step manner. Even Qi Zhongxiang and Liu Caihua, who had always been cheating and cheating, brought their three children to help for the first time in history. Everyone was well aware of their husband and wife''s careful thinking, but no one refused. After all, there is happiness in the family. Tomorrow is the day of the wedding banquet. The most important thing in this kind of day is harmony and festivity. No one wants to make unpleasant things at this stall. Since they are willing to do things, let them do it. Shouldn¡¯t the free labor force be used hard and be wasted? ¡ª April 9th, good luck, suitable for marriage. Today''s Qi''s courtyard is red and bright, very festive. There are two big double happiness characters on the door of the courtyard, and a red hydrangea is hung on the door frame, and the red silk at both ends hangs naturally on both sides of the door frame. Chapter 192： 192, auspicious day! Chapter 192 192, auspicious day! The brackets that can be seen everywhere in the small courtyard are decorated with clusters of artificial flowers, which are colorful and instantly add a bit of bright color to the simple courtyard. On the door of the house, the beams are all tied with red silk, and the word "happy" is pasted, and the whole courtyard is full of joy. It was not yet dawn, and the courtyard was already lively. At 4:30 in the morning, the chef next door who was in charge of the banquet brought someone and a guy in a bullock to the door. The old master brought a male apprentice, three women who helped to do chores, and five people have formed a fixed team, specializing in banquets for red and white things in Shili Baxiang. They are used to doing this kind of work, so the five people do things very quickly. Originally, Qin Yixi and a few people wanted to help move the tables and stools, but unexpectedly, the villagers took the lead in moving the tables and stools of each family, so they were useless and could only surround Qi Han, the bridegroom. Act as best man or errand boy. In short, today''s groomsmen are the biggest, and they can''t be contaminated with mundane things, and all trivial things are left to them. Considering that the wife¡¯s house is not here, the wedding reception is omitted. Before the ceremony begins, the groom directly welcomes the bride out of the wedding room. In the courtyard, tables and stools were placed one after another. Because they didn''t know how many people would come today, the Qin Qi family tried to prepare according to the most standards possible. Now there are six wine tables in the courtyard, and seven wine tables are placed at the entrance of the courtyard. In the countryside, they are basically large round tables, because there are many members in every household, and about twelve or three people can sit down. Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter and Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were placing a plate of dried fruits and a plate of wedding cakes on the table next to each other. Since they are all in the same village, many villagers will come one after another after eating, so it''s not good to let everyone sit down. Go ahead. So these two plates are used to entertain the folks before meals. In the wedding room at this time, the Muyi people were painting bridal makeup for their little daughter. The three mothers and daughters had similar aesthetics. They didn''t like heavy makeup, and preferred natural makeup. Therefore, Muyi simply painted a bright **** makeup for Huanhuan to improve her spirit and make her face appear brighter. In fact, Qin Tianru is still very young and well-established. Even without makeup, his little face looks rosy, moist and shiny, just like a delicate peach blossom. As for the little daughter''s wedding dress, Mu Yiren asked her for her opinion before. No matter what kind of wedding dress Huanhuan likes, she can solve it. However, Qin Tianru didn''t like too gorgeous and complicated costumes, so he finally chose a simple and elegant red dress with a peony flower embroidered with gold thread on the corner of the skirt hem. Peony flower has a flower language: love and love. Qin Tianru likes this long dress very much, it not only suits her temperament and preferences, but also satisfies the joy she should have when getting married. Finally, according to Huanhuan''s outfit, Muyi gave her a very beautiful and gentle hairstyle. First, make the end of the hair into a slightly curled state, then weave the long hair into a twist braid with a left slanted shoulder, then loosen the braid slightly, and finally match it with air bangs, and instantly add a little fairy. breath. "Wow~ We Huanhuan are really proper little fairies~" Qin Yiling exclaimed, then took out a pair of white pearl earrings and handed them over. "It''s even more perfect with this." In fact, they can come up with more exquisite accessories, but one is that Huanhuan doesn''t like it too complicated, and the other is that they have to worry about the atmosphere of this era. Therefore, everything can only be simplified. But sometimes simplicity is also a kind of beauty. Qi Han: Finally got married! Please prepare some money~ Chapter 193： 193, Wedding 1 Chapter 193, Wedding 1 "Okay, Huanhuan, take a look~" The Muyi people took out a floor-to-ceiling mirror so that Huanhuan could see clearly, anyway, there are only three of them in the house. Qin Tianru walked to the floor-to-ceiling mirror and looked at himself in the mirror, like a peach blossom, charming and sweet. She is getting married today! She is Qi Han''s bride today! For the rest of her life, she will work hand in hand with him and stay together until the end of her life. Thinking of him for the rest of her life, she felt reassured and looked forward to their new life. ¡°Dong Dong~¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and the Muyi people immediately took away the floor-to-ceiling mirror. "Come in!" Qi Qing was ordered by her mother to go into the house to see how her little sister-in-law was doing. As soon as she entered the house, after seeing Qin Tianru who looked brand new, she instantly forgot the purpose of her trip, and praised her little sister-in-law for a while! "Oh! Sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today!" "This dress is so beautiful, and is this golden flower embroidered? It''s so realistic~" "Sister-in-law, your new hairstyle looks so good, it looks like your face is small and delicate." "Hey, how did you get those bangs? It makes you look younger, sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law, I feel that your eyelashes are very curled today~" "This lip color is so bright, sister-in-law, is it the lipstick that foreigners use?" Seeing Qi Qing''s small mouth keep talking, the Muyi mother and daughter were amused. Qin Tianru raised his lips, "If you like it, I will teach you later." Said, she turned around and went to the dresser to pick a lipstick, "Here, this is the lipstick, for you!" "For me? Really?" Qi Qing was excited, and suddenly felt like she was hit by a surprise. When she was in the provincial capital before, when she and her classmates went shopping in the department store, she saw it at the overseas Chinese counter, but the price was terrifyingly expensive, and she was embarrassed to let her mother pay for it. "Of course it''s true, I still have several." Qin Tianru responded with a smile, with a very positive tone. These lipsticks were originally intended by her mother to give to the daughters of the Qi family, but considering the atmosphere and ideas of this era, they finally took them out of the gift box. The way of doing things in the countryside is different from that in the city. If a woman touches a lipstick or something, she will definitely be described by the women in the village as a coquettish bitch, a hooker, a restless person, and so on. Of course, except for the case of marriage, after all, it is a happy event, so it¡¯s not an exaggeration to dress up beautifully. "Thank you sister-in-law." Qi Qing happily took the lipstick with a baby face. Muyi looked at the time and reminded, "Huanhuan, put on your shoes, it''s almost time." Hearing this, Qi Qing finally realized the purpose of her entering the house, "Oh, I almost forgot, sister-in-law, have you packed everything up? My mother said that some girls and daughters-in-law in the village might come in to see it later. bride." "Well, I''m all packed." Qin Tianru smiled and nodded, why did he suddenly feel a little nervous? ¡ª In the courtyard, Qi Jiaxing and others are busy rolling out the red carpet, extending from the entrance of the small courtyard to the entrance of the main room. "Get the upper chair ready." "The tea can be brewed." "Where are the red hydrangea?" Among the group of young men, Qi Jiaxing had the most experience in hosting wedding banquets. Except for Yan Ze, the others were all naked bachelors. At this time, the tables outside the courtyard were already full of people, and everyone saw busy figures in the courtyard, so they consciously did not go in to disturb them. Chapter 194： 194, wedding 2 Chapter 194, Wedding 2 So everyone sat directly outside the courtyard and ate sweets. "The Qi family''s wedding banquet was really well organized." "Somehow they came back from the city. As the old saying goes, a dead camel is bigger than a horse." "Did you see it? The yard is also decorated with a lot of flowers. People in this city are really careful." "I heard that there are sixteen dishes for today''s banquet. We can open our stomachs to eat later." "Real or fake? How much does sixteen dishes cost?" "Then Qi''s family is afraid that this banquet today has paid off." "Hey, you don''t know, right? I heard that all the ingredients were shipped from the woman''s family from other places." "Isn''t it? I heard that the woman''s family sent a lot of things, even the ingredients for the banquet?" "It''s true. Yesterday I saw it with my own eyes. Both bullock carts were filled with packages of various sizes." "Is this posture still marrying a daughter-in-law? It''s more respectable than marrying a daughter-in-law in the countryside." "Look at this in-law''s family, my in-law''s family is like a sky and an underground." "Just your daughter-in-law can compare with Qi Han''s daughter-in-law~" ¡°Hahaha~¡± ¡ª At 10:30 in the morning, the Qi family courtyard was full of crowds and crowds. There were still many people standing outside the courtyard gate at this time. Because there were not enough tables and stools, they could only wait for the second round of banquets. Originally, there were only six tables at the entrance of the courtyard, but the people who came to drink exceeded the Qi family''s prediction, so Qi Zhongkang asked someone to move five large round tables. Even so, it¡¯s still not enough to sit. Not every household in the village is willing to spend money to buy a big round table, so almost all the tables and stools that can be borrowed have been brought in, and the villagers who have no seats can only find a place to wait for the second round. Many women who have a good relationship with Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t help but curiously enter the wedding room to see the bride. Because there were too many villagers coming to the feast today, people with bad relationships or ordinary people were too embarrassed to squeeze in to join in the fun. Of course, the bride is real, but everyone wants to see the dowry in the wedding room. Everyone has heard that the wife''s house is a long way from their side. Unlike their locality, there is a link to send a dowry, so the woman''s dowry is placed directly in the wedding room. These days, poorer families don''t pay attention to dowry, and they are completely in line with the old saying: the water that is poured out by a married daughter. Secondly, people who pay a little attention to face will prepare quilts, pillows, socks and insoles for their married daughters. In Ping County, the more fashionable dowry is the "Four One Projects", that is, the bed, the washbasin, the spittoon, and the kettle. This is a decent dowry size in the countryside. Of course, if someone gave a dowry with ''36 legs'', it would definitely be called a beautiful marriage, and it was quite a row. And these ''36 legs'' contain a wardrobe, a cabinet, a table, four chairs, and a bed. Today''s women in the Victory Brigade have opened their eyes to what a real dowry is. In the wedding room at this time, there is a desk on the left hand by the window, a vase with flowers on the table, and a pair of enamel teacups on the other side. On the other side of the desk stood a two-door lacquered red wardrobe with the word Double Happiness on the door. Chapter 195： 195, Wedding 3 Chapter 195, Wedding 3 On the right side of the door is a three-layer wooden washbasin tripod, with an enamel basin on each layer, and a T-frame on top, with two brand new red towels on it. On the other side of the tripod is a dressing table with a mirror that can reflect the upper body, and there are some bottles and jars on the table. Good guy, it''s all small porcelain vases of different colors, you can tell it''s a good thing at a glance. The women at the scene felt sour when they saw this dresser. As a woman, who doesn''t want to have a dresser of their own! Not to mention the dresser, as long as there is a cream to wipe the face, they will be satisfied. It''s no wonder that Qi Han''s daughter-in-law''s face is so white and tender, all the good things that she dares to rub on her face. I''m really envious and can''t be envious any more. Looking down the dressing table, it is the big bed lying on the innermost side. The big bed is covered with a rich and honorable quilt, and by the head of the bed is a pair of brightly-colored mandarin ducks playing in the water pillows, and on the bright red hilarious bed, eight new quilts are stacked. The beautiful tricks made the women on the scene red-eyed. There is a lacquered red stand at the end of the bed, and a small floral tablecloth is spread on the top of the stand. Two peony-patterned kettles are placed on the stand, and a sewing basket is placed beside it. Looking at this circle, the women in the house are not only envious but also envious, so that their hearts are a little numb with envy. There are not only "four one projects" in the marriage room, but also "36 legs", which even exceeds these two specifications. As a woman, having such a decent and generous dowry, this life is worth it. Everyone couldn''t help but look at today''s bride, with her bright and shy face, and her slender figure, just by virtue of her petite appearance, she would have such a pomp for this family. ¡ª "Where is our groom?" Seeing that it was almost time, Qi Jiaxing didn''t see Qi Han''s figure, so he couldn''t help looking around. Yan Ze replied, "Go back to the room to change clothes." At this time, the courtyard was full of people, the whole scene was full of people, and the villagers were chatting enthusiastically. Of course, everyone was talking about the Qi family or the couple today, and many people even followed the Qin family in the courtyard. No way, who made the Qin family look so outstanding, especially in the crowd. Long and good-looking people will naturally attract some attention. Everyone couldn''t help but whisper, and they all guessed the origin of the Qin family. At this moment, Qi Han came out of the house, and the people in the courtyard couldn''t help looking over. I don''t know if it''s because people are in good spirits at happy events. Today, Qi Han seems to look better. He wears a black tunic, which makes his figure more tall and sturdy. A short hair with hair oil to make a side-back hairstyle casually, mature and elegant, with a bit of retro, but it is very in line with the aesthetics of this era. After looking at the groom''s face, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Qi Han''s chest pocket. Because this position is pinning a red rose. After doing this, Qi Han instantly became a little more personable, like a good son who came out of the old kingdom. The atmosphere at the scene was quiet for a second, and then everyone started to praise and joke. "Hey~ today''s groom is really handsome!" "I''ve lived this age, and I''ve never seen such a good-looking groom~" Chapter 196： 196, Wedding 4 Chapter 196, Wedding 4 "Going out with this handsome appearance will definitely captivate a lot of girls." "Hey~ Qi Han is very fond of his little daughter-in-law, so how can he see other girls." "I see, our groom can''t wait to see the bride now." ¡°Hahahaha~¡± Qi Han didn''t care about everyone''s joking and joking, and kept a smile on his face. Today is his big day, nothing is more important than his marriage. "Xiaohan, it''s almost time!" Qi Jiaxing has been paying attention to the time, and went to Qi Han to remind him. Qi Han nodded and took the red hydrangea that Qi Jun handed over. "Brother Tianyi, you can set off firecrackers~" Qi Jun ran to the gate of the courtyard and shouted at Qin Tianyi not far away. Qin Tianyi made an OK gesture, lit the fuse with a lighter, and then there was a sound of ''crackling''. Qi Zhongkang stood at the door of the main room, shouting angrily to all the guests. "The auspicious day is here, welcome the bride!" Qi Han walked to the door of the wedding room with a red hydrangea in his hand, and Qi Jun helped his elder brother to knock on the door. Seeing this scene, the villagers who were sitting there got up and went to the wedding room to join in the fun. Suddenly, the whole courtyard was crowded with people. Qin Yiling opened the door, blocking the view of the house. "Big sister." Qi Han shouted respectfully. Qin Yiling nodded slightly, not ready to embarrass the newly released brother-in-law. "Our family Huanhuan will be handed over to you. You must take good care of her in the future." Although this is not the first time she has said this, but on this occasion, she couldn''t help but remind her again. Qi Han looked solemn, "I will." Immediately, Qin Yiling turned sideways and let him enter the door. Looking at Huanhuan who was sitting on the wedding bed, Qi Han''s Adam''s apple rolled gently, and his heart thumped. Qi Han stepped forward and handed out the red ribbon at the other end of the red hydrangea. "My bride, come with me!" Qin Tianru gave Qi Han a shy look, and stretched out his tender white hand to hold the red silk. Immediately, Qi Han held the other side of the red silk and led his little daughter-in-law out of the wedding room. Seeing the picture of the couple walking out, the whole courtyard suddenly became quiet. It''s true that today''s new couple is too good-looking, handsome and beautiful, they are a pair of golden boys and girls who were born to be destined. The picture of the two walking slowly is so beautiful that people dare not speak out, because they are afraid of destroying it. Beautiful picture. The two took the red silk and walked on the red carpet to the front of the hall. The red silk connecting the two was like a red thread in the hands of Yue Lao, which tied the two people''s lives tightly together. The two ends of the red line, one is called Eternity, and the other is called Baitou. At this time, the admiring couple and Qi Yuanhua and his wife were sitting on the high hall. Qi Zhongkang started to sing the lyrics with a high voice. After giving the opening speech, he entered the worship ceremony. "As soon as I worship the heaven and the earth, the sky is high and the earth is wide, the sea of ??people is vast, and the two newcomers, Luan Feng, are auspicious." Qi Han and Qin Tianru held red ribbons in their hands and bowed in the direction of the courtyard gate. "Two worships the high hall, the family is prosperous and the children and grandchildren are prosperous, and I return to breastfeed and kneel to my parents." The young couple bowed solemnly and gratefully to both parents. "Husbands and wives worship each other, they can cross the boat together after a hundred years of cultivation, and they can sleep together after a thousand years of cultivation." Hearing that, Qi Han and Qin Tianru stood opposite each other, and the two of them couldn''t help staring at each other deeply, with endless tenderness in their eyes. The corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and they bowed to each other, and the red silk that was attached to them also moved. Qi Zhongkang shouted again, "Please swear an oath for the newlyweds." Qi Han and Qin Tianru looked at each other affectionately, and said the oath they had already remembered in their hearts. "The marriage of two surnames, a contract was signed, The good relationship is forever, matching the same name, Look at the peach blossoms on this day, it is advisable to use IKEA, Bu in his year, the melons are endless, Erchang Erchi, With a white-headed covenant, I write to Hongjian, It is good to make the alliance of red leaves and record the mandarin duck spectrum. " Li Cheng, sent to the bridal chamber! Qi Han rolled his eyes: What is a bridal chamber? Huan Huan Huan Yin Yin: Oops, thank you for the money you sent me~ I wish you all the best of luck! Chapter 197： 197, mention food again Chapter 197 197, mentioning food again In the last session, the young couple offered thanksgiving tea to the four parents. At this point, the wedding ceremony is complete. "I announce! Mr. Qi Han and Ms. Qin Tianru are officially married, applause and congratulations!" When have the people in the village ever seen such a pompous and formal wedding scene? During the whole process, everyone held their breath and watched the newlyweds intently. Hearing the final announcement of the team leader, everyone excitedly clapped their hands, and there was a burst of warm applause at the scene. Some of the team members'' palms turned red, but they were still clapping their hands, with an inexplicable excitement on their faces. Perhaps, everyone feels that they are very happy and proud to be able to personally participate in and witness such a grand and formal wedding in their lifetime. Just when everyone thought the wedding ceremony was over, they heard Qi Zhongkang speak again. "Fellow folks, on this happy occasion today, there is another great thing to announce to you." "What a good thing?" "Captain, don''t sell anything." "That''s right, Captain, please speak up." Qi Zhongkang''s face was full of joy. Seeing everyone asking, he didn''t rush to give the answer, but talked about the other side. "Everyone knows that there is already a famine in the north of us, and now there is a lot of trouble outside because of the problem of food, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. It can be seen that everyone should know how precious food is? I can tell you that this famine may be worse than we thought, and this food is about our lives! At that time, we can only rely on ourselves, so we must be prepared and reserve food. This is a life-saving medicine at a critical moment. " ''s remarks from the captain seemed to pour a basin of cold water on the heads of the team members in an instant, and my heart was even more chilled. The excitement that had been inexplicably excited before was suddenly extinguished. Although it is a bit disappointing to mention this topic in this stall, the reason why Qi Zhongkang and others chose this occasion is to create momentum and human feelings for the Qi and Qin families, so that everyone can remember them deeply. Qi Zhongkang''s behavior today is naturally known to the Qi and Qin families. As today''s protagonists, the Hantian couple also agreed. They are not afraid to care about it. Anyway, for them, the most sacred and important ritual link has been completed, so today''s wedding is a complete success. As for the time outside the ceremony, they don''t care that much. The villagers at the banquet could not sit still and threatened one after another. "Captain, everyone understands this, but the problem is that we can''t do anything about it." "That''s right, I''ve been so worried that I can''t sleep these past few nights." If it weren''t for the happy events of the Daqi family in the past two days, let everyone have a little fun and say, I don''t know how worried they will be. I finally came today to feel happy, but the captain brought up the food again at this stall, and instantly pulled them from the cloud of joy back to the cruel reality. When Qi Zhongkang saw everyone''s frowning faces, he knew that the effect of the creation was almost the same. So he raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet. "I know that everyone has been worrying about food for the past two days. Why we mention this on this occasion is also because our victorious production team was lucky and met a distinguished person. Knowing that our brigade had no seeds and could not grow crops, so I took the trouble to help our brigade send a batch of seedlings. In any case, this is a great kindness. " Chapter 198： 198, unexpected joy Chapter 198 198, unexpected joy "What? Are there any seedlings?" "real or fake?" "Captain, are you kidding me?" "Yeah, this joke is not funny at all." "Which nobleman?" "Captain, is that Maimiao?" "You guys stop arguing, it''s really urgent, let the captain say it!" There was an instant uproar at the scene. The villagers really didn''t expect such an unexpected joy. Originally, they had given up hope for grain seeds. Even in the past two days, everyone has been discussing, using all the money to exchange for other grains and beans. If the famine is really serious, it can still satisfy the hunger. But now the brigade captain told them that the brigade had wheat seedlings! The most excited people in the crowd were the women. Because of the transplanting of wheat seedlings a few days ago, the brigade all concealed the women in the team, for fear that the news would leak out. So, the women in the team didn''t know about it. During this time, God knows how worried they are. Many people originally planned to see their daughter-in-law this year, but when the famine came, they didn''t have to think about anything. This news undoubtedly gave them hope. The team members who participated in planting seedlings in the mountains before were still very happy and excited. After all, no one thinks that there is too much food. Although I accidentally got hundreds of wheat seedlings before, I can still grow some rations. Compared to the total population of the brigade, the wheat seedlings are a bit underwhelming, but in this special period, they don''t dare to dislike it. At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole small courtyard instantly became alive, and it was no longer as dull as the previous moment. Qi Zhongkang let everyone get excited for a while, and when everyone gradually quieted down, he revealed the key figures of today. "Yes, it''s the wheat seedlings! This time I have to thank Qi Han''s Yue family for their help to our brigade. Mr. Qin and his wife brought 2,000 wheat seedlings for our brigade, so we have to thank them!" After finishing speaking, Qi Zhongkang took the lead in clapping his hands. No matter what the purpose of the Qin family was, he sincerely thanked the couple for both the public and private. After all, their brigade is the real beneficiary. As for the hundreds of wheat seedlings that had been successfully transplanted before, Qi Zhongkang did not intend to advertise it. He planned to use the hundreds of wheat seedlings transplanted on the mountain as the back-up and security of their brigade. The reason why the wheat seedlings sent by the Qin family were revealed in public today was also due to two considerations. First, the Qin family wanted to be human, so he naturally had to respect their ideas. Besides, the Qin family also helped the cousins¡¯ family, so he couldn¡¯t write two Qi characters in one stroke. is actually beneficial to their room, so naturally he will not refuse. Secondly, I also want to appease people''s hearts. In the past two days, everyone has been arguing about the issue of food. As the captain, he is even more troubled. In order to distract the people of the brigade, and to prevent everyone from doing anything in the future, he decided to follow the Qin family''s plan. As the saying goes, you can''t put your eggs in one basket. In this way, one grain is in the light and the other is in the dark, which is a double guarantee. Everyone was slightly startled, as if they were a little surprised, but also as if they were expected. But soon everyone responded and applauded enthusiastically to express their gratitude. Qi Zhongkang gestured and asked the admiring couple to come to the stage to say a few words, Mu Yiren directly poked the waist of the person beside him, Qin Mingsheng immediately stood up knowingly. Chapter 199： 199, the grace of the Qin family Chapter 199 199, the grace of the Qin family "Thank you all! Our Qin family and Qi family made a marriage contract in the previous generation, and our youngest daughter and Qi Han can walk together, and we are very happy for them. Our family travels around all year round because of work, and it is difficult to come back once, but this time we encountered a famine. On the way back, we also received news from our daughter, and then we started to seedlings along the way. Fortunately, some places have not been affected by the famine, so we were lucky to buy wheat seedlings on the road. The quantity should have been more, but it was damaged on the road, so there are only so many left at the victory production team. Our family loves our daughter very much. Now that we are married so far, we will not be able to take care of their young couple in the future. Knowing that they will return to their hometown to settle down, we want to contribute a little to the villagers. Of course, I also hope that everyone can take care of their young couple in the future, and I won¡¯t say much else. In the end, I hope everyone can eat and drink well today. " Qin Mingsheng put his hands together and made a bow towards the crowd. What they did was just to help their daughter and son-in-law stand up in the village, and it also played a deterrent effect. Their Qin family was the biggest backer of the Qi family. Anyone who is not stupid will understand that there is no benefit in being an enemy of the Qi family. In fact, their family can come up with a more effective and trouble-free growth potion, but the unknown risk is too great, and it almost affects the whole body. If you take out the growth potion, you must explain its source. Their family Huanhuan will not make it. If the husband and wife reveal their identities as researchers, they will not be able to stand the test in this world. Once they reveal anything suspicious, they will definitely be targeted by the relevant departments soon, and they will receive more attention and trouble in the future. It''s not that they don''t want to help the people who were hit by the disaster, it''s just that they don''t want to make a big splash, and they don''t want fame and fortune anyway. After that, let the son-in-law find a suitable opportunity and work privately. "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin, we will help you take care of their young couple." "Yes, yes, if anyone troubles the Qi family, they will have trouble with our brigade." "Thank you so much, thank you~" "The Qi family was originally a member of our brigade, and we will definitely not bully our own family." Everyone understood these words, and they also heard the deep meaning in the words. Not to mention how much the husband and wife put in for the sake of their young daughter, I am afraid that this batch of wheat seedlings cost a lot of money to buy, and maybe a lot of effort was spent on it. Although it is for the daughter and son-in-law''s family, it is their victory production team who is in love. This cannot be denied. They can understand the Qin family''s thoughts and intentions. After all, a girl who is married thousands of miles away from her parents is indeed a little helpless, and the Qi family has just moved back to the village. Compared with these farmers who have been rooted in the village for decades, the Qi family is obviously a ''foreign family'', but the Qin family is completely overthinking it. Based on the conditions of the Qi family, they are already considered good in their village. . Now that this happy event is over, the entire team knows that the Qi family has a powerful in-laws, so just for these two points, they only have a good relationship, so how dare they offend the Qi family? Not to mention bullying the Qi family! Chapter 200： 200, wedding banquet Chapter 200 200, Wedding Banquet Seeing that the business is almost done, Qi Zhongkang said, "Okay, today is a good day for Qi Han and Qin Tianru, and we can''t put the cart before the horse. The matter of wheat seedlings will be discussed in the afternoon. Now let¡¯s applaud and bless today¡¯s newlyweds again. Finally, I announce that the wedding banquet officially begins! " There was a burst of cheers in the audience. This time, everyone was sincerely happy, and the stone in their hearts finally loosened a little, at least it allowed them to take a breath. Then the cooks began to serve dishes one after another, watching the delicious and generous dishes one after another, the villagers'' attention instantly shifted to the wine table. Looking at the oily pieces of meat and smelling the aroma of meat and vegetables in the air, everyone''s mind couldn''t think of anything at this time, and their eyes were full of only the oily meat and vegetables on the table. Seeing that the villagers were all eating, Qi Yuanhua and his wife also greeted the Qin family to go to the main room for dinner. There was only one table of banquets in the main room, which was specially arranged for the Qin family. Qi Desheng is the most senior elder in the Qi family at present. On this occasion, he naturally has to sit at the main table to accompany him. Qi Zhongkang walked off the ceremony stage and saw the people in their room busy in the courtyard. "What about the second child?" Mentioning the uncle''s family, Yang Hongying got angry and pointed to the banquet table in the corner of the courtyard. "Here, we''re sitting there eating a feast!" Before pretending, I thought that the two of them really wanted to help, but it turned out that during the whole process, the two of them were completely fishing in troubled waters, taking the sheep by the hand. Watching the master prepare the plate, and then stealing it in the name of helping, I couldn¡¯t help stealing it, and even hid something in my pocket. Yang Hongying felt that the faces of the people in their house were thrown in by the two of them. She has lived to this age, and she has never felt so embarrassed as she is today. I usually don¡¯t talk about cheating and cheating, and I don¡¯t even look at what occasion is today or who are here, especially the Qin family. Such a distinguished guest doesn¡¯t want to make more face and make a good impression. But the two of them have a good relationship. They do small things under their noses. Do you really think that others don''t see it? Qi Zhongkang looked in the direction his wife was pointing, and at a glance he saw his stubborn brother holding chopsticks and stuffing it into his mouth, oil on the corners of his mouth. That virtue is simply invisible. And Liu Caihua next to him is even more exaggerated, just grabbing vegetables. Today is the home court of the Qi family, and the two of them can be regarded as half the host family. Qi Zhongkang was speechless! Qi Han and Qin Tianru quickly ate something to bolster their stomachs, and then took the wine glasses and started toasting the villagers at each table. This is also an indispensable custom for a wedding banquet. However, the two of them were filled with nutritious fruit wine, next to each table with meanings, just say thank you, and everyone will not really embarrass people with wine. After all, wine is very expensive these days. This wedding feast was eaten directly at around 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and the villagers left and went home one after another. As for the leftovers from the wedding banquet, there is no need for the host to worry about this issue at all, because the food at each table is eaten clean, and there is no remaining soup or water. It is no exaggeration to say that the dishes on the table are clean enough to be photographed. Today''s update is complete! I just found out today that I mixed up the wedding date. Didn¡¯t the previous article say that I chose two dates? One number six, one number nine, and finally number nine. As a result, I wrote the wedding date as No. 6 again, covering my face o(¨i©n¨i)o Thanks to the little cutie who helped me catch bugs, I didn''t notice it, I''m very sorry. So, today, April 9th, the wedding of our Hantian couple will be completed today! Chapter 201： 201, salted fish joy Chapter 201 201, Salted Fish Huan "Mom and Dad, I can''t bear you~" Qin Tianru took his parents'' hands with reluctance on his face. The Muyi people lovingly touched the head of their little daughter, and said with a smile, "Silly child, the door of the house is always open for you. If you miss us, you can come back at any time, it''s not like you''ll never see us again." Originally, they wanted the couple to return to their seaside resort for another seaside wedding, but Huanhuan refused. The child said that she doesn''t care whether the wedding scene is luxurious or grand, what she values ??is the sacredness and purity of the wedding ceremony. The wedding ceremony is like a couple in a lifetime, only once. Repeated again, but lost the sacred feeling of the wedding ceremony, not to mention that today''s wedding has achieved what she wanted. She is very satisfied! Although it is simpler than the weddings of later generations, she still thinks it is romantic. Because the man who swore an oath to her has already satisfied all her imagination, so if Qin Tian doesn''t plan to hold another wedding, today''s one will be enough. However, when life here settles down, she will still find time to take Brother Han back to her house to have a look. "If you have anything in the future, remember to tell us, don''t let yourself be wronged, we have always been your backing, remember?" Qin Mingsheng couldn''t help but stepped forward and rubbed his little daughter''s head. The people in their family couldn''t help but put more love on Huanhuan. It''s true that their family Huanhuan has been too well-behaved and sensible since she was a child, and she never asks them too much. Compared with her elder sister and younger brother, her temperament is much quieter, and she is often quiet. Do your own thing. Just because she was too cute and easy, they made them pay more attention and love to her. Seeing his father''s fear of being bullied, Qin Tianru bent the corners of his lips, and the parting sadness in his heart lightened a lot. "Dad, I''m not a child anymore, don''t worry, I won''t let myself be wronged." She is really confused sometimes, why is her family always worried about her, afraid of being bullied? From childhood to adulthood, they were always full of caution, making her seem to have a glass heart. In some things, they can be said to be very indulgent to themselves. If they want to do something or like something, they are happier than her, and even have an inexplicable sense of relief? This feeling is like caring for a small child. God knows that she has never been a person who is willing to suffer and be wronged. As long as she is not willing, no one can make her suffer and be wronged. It''s just that sometimes, she is really too lazy to pay attention to some people who don''t know what they are called, and she is too lazy to bother to do things that are meaningless. The reason why she didn''t make any demands or show any desires was entirely because she really didn''t feel any need, and she didn''t have such a strong desire and determination for certain things. The life at home is very prosperous, and there is never a shortage of anything in life, she feels that these are enough. Secondly, her family is excellent, and she does not need her to prove the glory of the lintel, and life is rich in material things, and she does not lack what she does to reflect its value. So, she has so many golden thighs to hold, why is she struggling so much? Totally boring! Chapter 202： 202, farewell Chapter 202 202, Farewell She might as well be a little salted fish enjoying herself. However, her family didn''t seem to see their intention to win, but they always worried that they would feel inferior under their aura and would be a good baby who was wronged and bullied. In this regard, Qin Tianru also expressed his helplessness. He could only let the family immerse themselves in their own ideas, and occasionally cooperate with them to perform, as long as they feel happy! Qin Yiling couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her little sister who was friendly and harmless said this. She felt that this was like a child emphasizing that he was not a child, and had no credibility at all. Qin Yiling stretched out his hand and pinched Huanhuan''s nose, "No matter how old you are, you are our child." "." Qin Tianru puffed out angrily, she knew it would be like this! How can anyone believe the truth? She is so difficult~ Seeing that what they said was almost the same, Qi Han stepped forward and assured his parents-in-law. "Parents, don''t worry, I will take good care of Huanhuan, and I will not let her suffer the slightest grievance." The Muyi people smiled gently, "We trust you, if you have any needs in the future, just tell us that we are a family, don''t feel embarrassed or anything, only outsiders can meet outsiders, you know?" "Okay, I remember." Qi Han agreed. With such bright and reasonable parents-in-law, at this moment Qi Han couldn''t help but ask himself: What good thing did he do in his last life to be lucky enough to meet such a good Yue family? He now feels that the envy or bitter words of the villagers in the past two days are quite reasonable. It is indeed that he has had great luck, and it is his blessing to have such a Yue family! Yan Ze walked up to Qi Han and patted him on the shoulder, "Come to our country if you have time." "Yes, certainly!" Qi Han smiled and replied, if he had the chance, he really wanted to visit their world. Qin Tianyi interjected, "Our side is not bad, you and Huanhuan can come back and live for a while." "it is good." Qi Han felt warm for everyone''s heart and concern. "You guys take care." Compared with everyone''s enthusiasm, Qin Yixi is more concise and clear. "Big brother, you too." The young couple said goodbye to their families one by one. "Let''s go, the sky will be dark if we delay." Qin Mingsheng reminded, it was almost five o''clock, Huanhuan and Xiaohan still had a long way to go back, and if they continued to grind, it was estimated that they would be on their way at night. The Qi family originally wanted them to stay for one more night and leave tomorrow, but there are so many of them that it is not very convenient to live here. Secondly, the identity of the eldest son-in-law should not be left for too long, and the scientific research room of the eldest son is also inseparable. people. So, they decided to leave after the wedding banquet. Anyway, it doesn''t make much sense to stay for one more night. This is not the place for them to stay. From now on, it belongs to Huanhuan and Xiaohan''s new life. If you miss them in the future, you can arrange them at any time, there is no regional problem. "Goodbye~" Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand and waved goodbye to his family. Until the figure disappeared completely, the young couple were still standing there. After a minute or two of silence, Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go home." When the couple returned to the Qi family''s courtyard, the wedding banquet scene had returned to normal, and all the helpers had returned, leaving only the Qi family. "Are you back? Have they all got in the car?" In the main room, Qi Yuanhua and his wife, along with their siblings, were clearing the accounts of today''s wedding banquet. Chapter 203： 203, see the world? Chapter 203 203, see the world? "Well, I got on the car to the county seat." Qi Han responded. Shen Yuerong said with a little regret, "My in-laws and the others are in a hurry. They have to rush to the county town at night. We haven''t entertained them yet." "There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s always been about the time of the train. There''s no reason for the train to wait for people. The main reason is that our village is still far from the county seat. If we leave tomorrow morning, we''ll definitely miss the train. There will always be hospitality in the future. Opportunity." Qi Yuanhua put away the pen and comforted him. "It''s not rare for me to meet a sister who I can talk to, so I just want to spend a few more days with Sister Mu." Shen Yuerong smiled shyly, she naturally understood this, so she didn''t force anything, knowing that they must have something to do. The Qin family could travel thousands of miles to attend the couple''s wedding, which is enough to show the importance they attach to the wedding of the two children. "It doesn''t matter, mother, there is still a chance in the future. I have told my mother that when our family settles down in the village, I will find a time to bring Brother Han to our house to play, and then you can follow along. Let''s go together!" In the past two days, Qin Tianru has also seen how well the two mothers get along with each other. Both of them are very gentle and easy-going people. Moreover, both of them are the first time to be the in-laws of someone else''s family. They are both inexperienced but trying to learn and adapt. Perhaps because of this identity, the two women have a cherished friendship. "Really? That''s cool. To be honest, I haven''t been out of the province since I grew up. If I really have the opportunity, I''d like to go out and see the world." Shen Yuerong immediately expressed her emotion, and was very moved by Huanhuan''s proposal. "sure." Qin Tianru smiled and didn''t say anything more. Now is not the time to say more, but what she said just now came from the sincerity. They are Brother Han''s family, and now they are also her own family, and they are the relatives she will get along with for decades to come. Some things can be hidden for a while, but not forever, and she wants to share good things with them. What''s more, she believes in their character, so she doesn''t mind letting them know, but before that, they need to get used to it slowly. "." Hearing his mother''s words, Qi Han was dumbfounded. His mother was so naive! If Huanhuan really took their family back to their parents'' home, it would not be as simple as going out of the province, or even going abroad would not be able to keep up with their travel specifications. They are probably out of the entire universe and earth, after all, the time and space are different. As for what his mother said about seeing the world? He felt that it might not be as simple as seeing the world by then. After Shen Yuerong was happy, she asked about the business again, "Xiao Han, have the gifts been put away?" This time, the Qin family came to give their family a lot of gifts, and now they are leaving, their family can''t say nothing at all, right? Wouldn''t that be too rude. But she also knew that the conditions of the Qin family were good, and it was only the gifts they brought out, so she was worried that the Qin family would refuse to give gifts in person. So she asked Xiaohan to put them in the food package prepared for them when she took them to the car. There was nothing special in their family, so she picked out the best jade pieces from her dowry jewelry and gave them to Mu Yiren and her mother. Chapter 204： 204, wedding night Chapter 204 204, Wedding Night As for the gifts from the Qin family and Yan Ze, Qi Yuanhua selected four from his collection of famous wood carvings: ebony pixiu, boxwood Maitreya Buddha, agarwood bracelets, and nuclear carved Zhongkui. No matter what the value is, it is more or less a part of their Qi family''s heart. "Don''t worry, put it away." Qi Han knew about this, because his parents had discussed it with him, and they discussed the final gift together. Qin Tianru blinked, and it took a moment to understand what they were talking about. She didn''t expect that they kept secrets from her and prepared gifts for her family in private, but she could understand the Qi family''s intentions. After all, the gifts are all given out, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to say anything, if it makes them feel happier, then give it. Originally, the communication between people is like this. Qi Yuanhua glanced at the time, "It''s getting late, let''s have dinner." It''s past eight o''clock now, and they''ve been waiting for the couple to come back. "Yes, yes, hurry up and eat first." Shen Yuerong immediately got up and went to the kitchen. There were still some leftovers from the ingredients at noon. Adhering to the principle of not wasting ingredients, she used these leftovers to make a hodgepodge in the evening. By the time the family had finished their dinner and washed up and went back to their rooms, it was already around ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, the village was quiet. Qi Han was the last one to wash up. He wiped his hair as he walked towards the wedding room. When he reached the door of the wedding room, he suddenly stopped. He got married today! Tonight is his wedding night! The person in the house now is his bride today, his daughter-in-law, and the mother of his future child! Mingming was in a normal mood before, but for some reason, standing in front of the wedding room at this moment, he suddenly became a little nervous. ¡°Oh~¡± Qi Han suddenly let out a low laugh, he is nervous, he is a groom without a bridal chamber tonight! Immediately, he pushed open the door with a towel. In the house, Qin Tianru was smearing skin care products in front of the vanity mirror, and when she saw Qi Han walk in, she got up and walked towards the washstand, while casually speaking. "Did you wash it? Remember to dry your hair, otherwise the moisture will penetrate into your body." Qi Han''s feet stopped moving, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Huanhuan. Under the dim candlelight, a picture of a graceful beauty was drawn. Qin Tianru had long black hair scattered, which made her facial features more soft. She was wearing a pink nightdress. The sleeves are cute lantern long sleeves, and the neckline is a round neck design, which perfectly shows her fair swan neck and beautiful skinny collarbone. The nightdress is very loose, and it even reaches the calf. It clearly shows nothing, but in Qi Han''s eyes, it is full of temptation. At this time, Qin Tianru was bending over and washing his hands in the basin on the tripod. It was this slight bend that, through the dim light, just outlined her charming curves. Looking at it from Qi Han''s angle, he could even see the unevenness of his family Huanhuan. Qin Tianru wiped his hands and saw her brother Han stood there in a daze, so he could not help but walk forward in confusion. "What are you in a daze?" Qi Han suddenly came back to his senses from the charming picture, and saw his baby standing in front of him, a faint honey fragrance suddenly hit his nose, revealing a hint of seductive sweetness. Suddenly, Qi Han pinched his nose and tilted his head back. Really worthless, he actually had a nosebleed! Qi Han: I want to calm down! I want to hold on! I have to control myself! Chapter 205： 205, tormented cold brother Chapter 205 205, the tormented cold brother The next day, the small mountain village was quiet in the early morning, and there was a dampness in the air. As soon as the sky was bright, there was a sound of chopping firewood in the Qi''s small courtyard, and each stroke seemed to be extraordinarily hard. Qi Yuanhua got up early and wanted to go to the latrine in the backyard, but when he was passing by the small courtyard, he saw his eldest son with bare arms, wearing a white vest, army green pants, and wielding an axe vigorously. And there was already a small pile of chopped wood at his feet. "Ahan, why are you up so early?" The most important thing is why are you chopping wood in the yard early in the morning? Wasn''t it his wedding night last night? It was the first time that my daughter-in-law warmed the quilt, shouldn''t it be crooked in the house? Thinking back to the day after his wedding, he didn''t want to be separated from the bed at all. But due to his status as an elder, it is not easy for him to ask too much about the young couple. Qi Han heard his father''s voice and wiped off his sweat casually, "I couldn''t sleep when I woke up, so I got up and found something to do. I saw that there was no firewood in the stove, so I chopped some." He really couldn''t sleep. To be precise, he hadn''t slept much all night. Last night, he only glanced at the graceful curves of his daughter-in-law hidden under the nightgown, and he had a nosebleed in front of her. The nosebleed was stopped after a period of chaos, and after that, all the good thoughts were gone. Originally, the two of them lay in bed peacefully and fell asleep, but it didn''t take long for him to automatically roll into a ball of tenderness. Wenxiang Nephrite Jade was in his arms, it was especially soft in his arms, and it also exuded a faint fragrance, so his mind just rested and was ready to move. He is a man, a full-blooded adult man! The woman in his arms at this time is the daughter-in-law he is marrying. Even if he does something, it is a legal hooligan. But when he thought of his commitment to the Qin family, he had to restrain all his desires. However, he adjusted it, but his girl didn''t go with his wishes. Huanhuan was sleeping like a naughty kitten, rubbing around in his arms, changing sleeping positions. He didn''t even know that his girl was so "lively and cute" when she was asleep. This is simply a fire in his heart. He wanted to push people out, but he couldn''t bear the warmth in his arms. They finally became husband and wife and could sleep together intimately. Now if he wants to draw a clear line between him and Huanhuan, if they can''t even touch them, it will kill him. Although sleeping together, his body will suffer, but if he sleeps separately, his heart will be even more uncomfortable. Since you can''t make stuffed with soy sauce, but hugging and cuddling can quench your thirst. In the end, he had no choice but to sleep with his daughter-in-law in his arms and in pain. But the sweet fragrance from his daughter-in-law kept digging into his nose, completely preventing him from falling asleep. In addition, the desire in his body was roaring and boiling, and he was always unwilling to rest. So, at the dawn of the day, he couldn''t help but get up to consume the excess energy in his body. Now hearing his father''s question, Qi Han said that he was bitter, but he couldn''t say anything. If he could, he didn''t want to chop wood in the yard so early. What''s so good about chopping wood? Can you sleep with your daughter-in-law in your arms? But the problem now is that he can only watch and can''t eat it, and he can only taste it silently. Chapter 206： 206, the bride Chapter 206 206, The Bride "Okay, then you can chop wood." Qi Yuanhua saw his son say this, so he didn''t say much, and went directly to the thatched hut in the backyard. After Shen Yuerong got up, the outer wall of the stove was already full of firewood, and they were neatly stacked. This amount was enough for them to use at home for several days. "." Shen Yuerong looked at the wood pile in doubt. In this early morning, who is so bored that he doesn''t sleep and gets up to chop wood? Too much energy and can''t find a place to use it? Around six o''clock in the morning, Qin Tianru wore a water-red shirt. According to custom, the newlyweds should wear it festively for the past few days, so as to have a good omen. "Mother, good morning~" "Xiaoqing, good morning!" After saying hello, Qin Tianru looked around the courtyard and didn''t see the person she was looking for. "Mother, have you seen Brother Han?" She woke up this morning and found that the position beside her was cold. She had always slept well, and she didn''t know when Brother Han got up. Shen Yuerong asked in confusion, "Isn''t Ahan in the house?" Last night was the couple''s wedding night. There was enough for them to toss, even if it was normal to wake up late, she was someone who had come here, so she could understand. "No!" Qin Tianru shook his head innocently. "I know." Qi Jun came back from the backyard sleepily and happened to hear their conversation. "When I got up, I happened to see my big brother going for a run." Shen Yuerong squatted in front of the sink washing vegetables, and muttered when she heard the answer from her younger son. "I''m really free in the early morning~" Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and she couldn''t help but look at the neatly stacked firewood on the outside wall of the stove. Are these also made by Akan? So, how strong was his energy in the early morning? He was chopping firewood and running again this morning. Could it be that last night was not enough for him to toss? Shen Yuerong''s gaze couldn''t help but look at Qin Tianru in front of the flowerbed. As a mother and a visitor, she couldn''t help but be a little worried. Could it be that her son doesn''t know the importance, Huanhuan''s petite body can''t bear it, so her son is a little dissatisfied with his desires? Shen Yuerong thought about it secretly, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was the case. "Mother, what do you want for breakfast? I''ll make it." After confirmed the trace of her brother Han, Qin Tianru stopped looking for people everywhere. Today is the first day of the wedding. According to custom, her new daughter-in-law has to make this first breakfast. Shen Yuerong came back to her senses and said, "We don''t choose, just look at the ingredients and make them." She is not a harsh mother-in-law. She didn''t want to push all the housework to her daughter-in-law, but she couldn''t stand Huanhuan''s cooking skills, so in this regard, Shen Yuerong didn''t push Huanhuan to be polite. She has already thought about it. She can leave the cooking at home to Huanhuan in the future. After all, the food she cooks is delicious, and she will take care of other trivial housework. Anyway, she thinks differently from those women in the village. She married a daughter-in-law for the sake of her son''s future life and someone to accompany her. "Sister-in-law, I''ll help you make the fire." Qi Qing heard that her sister-in-law was going to cook, so she actively took over the position of the fire-burning girl. Qin Tianru came to the kitchen and glanced at some of the existing ingredients, and then he had a breakfast menu in his heart. Breakfast should not be too heavy on flavors, light is more healthy and is more conducive to digestion. Chapter 207： 207, breakfast Chapter 207 207, Breakfast She has already thought about the menu. Although some ingredients are not suitable, she is not worried because the materials in her storage space can be collected. This time, her mother put a lot of supplies in her storage space, including all the items in daily life, so she can lie down as she likes in the future. She first boiled a pot of millet porridge in a clay pot. Drinking this in the morning will nourish her stomach. Now that she has the staple food, she has to make some complementary foods that go with porridge. She plans to make oatmeal custard buns. She misses the rich milky fragrance and sweet and soft taste of custard buns. Qin Tianru found all the ingredients in the storage space, first mixed with low-gluten flour, baking powder, and oat flour to open the nest, added sugar, yeast and water, and then continued to mix in an appropriate amount of low-gluten flour, kneading until the dough was smooth. Next, wrap it in plastic wrap and let the dough rest for 20 minutes. During the waiting period, Qin Tianru picked out a grown white radish, washed it, cut it into strips two centimeters wide, then cut into diced radishes two centimeters square, put it in a bowl, and then marinated it with refined salt and put it in. Drain the water in a colander. Then, she began to prepare the ingredients, smashed two fresh red peppers, removed the seeds, washed them, cut them into small pieces, and marinated them with a little salt. After all the ingredients on this side are ready, the dough on the other side is almost relaxed. She rolled the dough into long strips, cut evenly small doughs, then rolled the small doughs into dough, wrapped them in custard filling, pinched the closure tightly, and placed them evenly in the steamer. "Xiaoqing, watch the time, let the steamer stand for 20 minutes, then you will burn it to a high fire, and then turn off the fire after steaming for eight minutes." "Okay, sister-in-law." Qi Qing picked up the watch that her sister-in-law put aside and glanced at it, secretly calculating the time in her heart. "The wok here can be heated." Qin Tianru came to the stove on the right and prepared to cook another dish: diced sweet and sour white radish. Seeing that the frying pan was almost hot, she immediately poured in the sesame oil. After it was heated, she poured in the chopped white radish and red pepper cubes, as well as a little salt, 150 grams of white sugar, and 85 grams of balsamic vinegar, and quickly stirred it evenly. . "It smells so good~" Qi Qing put a match in the stove''s eye, but her eyes were staring at the pot. Seeing that her sister-in-law had prepared the plate, she immediately got up and took a look. I saw that the radishes on the plate and the chili peppers were red and white, exuding a tempting appetite. Qin Tianru saw Qi Qing''s gluttonous appearance, and introduced with a smile, "This is diced sweet and sour radish, which is relatively crisp and delicious, very appetizing." "Mmmmm, it looks very appetizing." Qi Qing looked at the diced sweet and sour radish and couldn''t help but smashed her mouth, suddenly feeling even more hungry. "Pay attention to the time over the steamer~" Qin Tianru reminded him and went to the main room with a plate. As soon as he reached the door, he ran into Qi Han who came back from a morning run. "You''re back? You can eat after a while." Qi Han picked up the towel hanging on the rope and asked casually while wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Why did you get up so early? Did you rest last night?" Qin Tianru smiled and said, "I woke up and saw that you weren''t here, so I got up. I slept well last night and slept until dawn." After a pause, she asked, "How about you? Did you sleep well last night? When did you get up? I don''t even know." Qi Han saw that his family Huanhuan was heartless and happy, and his eyes couldn''t help but have a bit of resentment. How did he sleep last night, didn''t she notice at all? Also, when she sleeps, she will change into various clingy sleeping positions, doesn''t she know that? God knows how tormented he was all night, and all his energy could only be consumed by external exercise. Is this sultry without knowing it? Qi Han gritted his teeth, what a grinding little goblin! Today is the third shift~! I want to try a food article next, but after writing a bit tonight, I found it a little difficult~ Chapter 208： 208, my mother! Chapter 208 208, Mother! As a bride, Qin Tianru made her first breakfast at her husband''s house, and no doubt she was liked by everyone again. Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han prefer the crispy sweet and sour diced radish. They drank two bowls of rice porridge with this dish, while Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing prefer the sweet oat custard buns. Originally, Qin Tianru was worried about whether he would make too many custard buns, but the last one was not left, and they were all eaten up. Qin Tianru was very happy to see that the food she made was so loved by her family. She felt that this was the best way to express her recognition and appreciation. "If I keep eating like this, I guess I''ll grow meat soon." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help touching her belly, feeling very worried about her future figure. Huanhuan''s craftsmanship is good. Whether it''s cooking or making snacks, it''s very delicious. Every time she can''t help but feed herself. In the past, she always paid more attention to health preservation and kept her seven points full on diet, but now when she encounters the food made by Huanhuan, she has only one thought in her mind. I don¡¯t have enough food, what can I feed? "Me too, I feel like my belly is growing." Qi Qing said with empathy. For male compatriots, there is no such concern at all, they only think that it is delicious and should eat more. After the meal, Shen Yuerong took advantage of Huanhuan to return to the room, and immediately pulled Qi Han, who wanted to go back to the room, and dragged him directly to the outer wall of the stove. "Mother, what are you doing?" Qi Han looked puzzled, why did he feel that his mother was mysterious? Shen Yuerong first looked around to make sure that no one was there, and then whispered to the eldest son. "Ahan, Huanhuan is small, you have to take it easy later, don''t hurt anyone, you know?" "." Qi Han was stunned, why didn''t he understand his mother''s words? Shen Yuerong: "Also, Huanhuan''s temperament is a little soft, you have to let her be a little more, you can''t do things that force her, you are a man, you can''t patronize your own comfort, but also pity the girl''s body, Understand?" "." Qi Han frowned, why does this sound more and more strange? Shen Yuerong saw that her eldest son was silent, and she became more and more sure of her guess. Her son was really dissatisfied. 80% of the time, he was too much and was rejected by Huanhuan, so he used his physical strength to spread fire early in the morning. Tsk tsk, this young man is so full of blood and energy! "What are you stunned, do you remember what I said?" Qi Han was at a loss for words, "Mother, what are you talking about?" Shen Yuerong looked like she hated iron but not steel, "I said what did you guys do last night. Let you take it easy in the future, you should also know how to respect each other''s wishes in that matter, did I make it clear?" "." Qi Han''s face darkened directly. This is really a mother! He didn''t do anything, he was still slack! If he really did something last night, he would be willing to admit it. But the problem is, he didn''t do anything last night, how could he be reluctant? How did you feel comfortable? He almost choked to death last night! "Hey, I can''t tell you yet, can I? Who are you showing your black face to?" Shen Yuerong saw the eldest son with a dark face, she thought he would not listen to the advice, she was very unconvinced, and she was immediately annoyed. Qi Han took a deep breath, holding back his anger and anger, this is his mother. Chapter 209： 209, the aggrieved cold brother Chapter 209 209, the wronged brother Han "Mother, you really think too much. Huanhuan is my daughter-in-law. It''s too late for me to cherish her. Still not clear?" Hearing what Qi Han said, Shen Yuerong calmed down a little, and after thinking about it, she also felt that although her eldest son was a very dull person who didn''t understand the taste of life before, at least when he was in contact with the opposite sex, he would still maintain The most basic of gentlemanly manners. And, to her understanding, the eldest son is not a domineering macho man. "Okay, I''ll believe it for the time being. In short, you have to pay more attention to Xia Huanhuan''s feelings." Qi Han felt very heartbroken, should he say thank you? I still believe it for the time being, when did his character become so low? ¡ª In the house, Qin Tianru was arranging the supplies in the storage space in full swing. She is so happy~ Her mother is really great. The materials prepared for her are really complete and rich. Seeing the stuff in the storage space, Qin Tianru instantly felt that he was full of confidence! No matter what kind of disaster happens in the future, she doesn''t have to worry anymore. Suddenly, when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, Qin Tianru turned his head and saw her brother Han with a gloomy expression on his face. She instantly withdrew her thoughts from the storage space, got up to meet her, "What''s the matter? Why is this expression?" Qi Han looked wronged, "Do you know what my mother just said to me?" "What?" Qin Tianru asked curiously. Qi Han lowered his head slightly and whispered in her ear: "My mother told me to take it easy at night, don''t bully you~" "Huh? Why is your mother so... uh?" Qin Tianru didn''t react immediately when he heard this, and he still wondered why his mother-in-law said this, but seeing the faint light in her brother Han''s eyes, he instantly thought of last night. In fact, she felt the change in his body last night, but just thinking of her age, she didn''t dare to say anything in an instant. At this time, it seemed that it was meaningless to say anything. So, she had no choice but to pretend to be unaware and quickly let herself fall asleep. She felt that as long as she ''keeps her duty'' and doesn''t provoke Brother Han, then he may feel better. Thinking of this, she felt relieved and soon fell into a sweet dreamland. Qi Han knew that his daughter-in-law understood this, and his tone was a little accusatory, "I''ve suffered such a big grievance, is there no compensation for me?" Qin Tian was choking, saying that her brother Han was guarding so dryly because of her health. However, the mother-in-law and the others didn''t know about it, and they must have thought that they were stuffed with sauce last night. After all, there is no saying in this era that underage people cannot marry, especially in the countryside, many girls even start to get married and have children when they are fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she is still more than a month away from turning 18, it is estimated that in the eyes of the locals, she is a grown-up girl! Thinking of this, her brother Han was really aggrieved. He didn''t do anything, but he was treated by his own mother as a big villain who bullied his little daughter-in-law! Qin Tianru burst out laughing. Qi Han was even more resentful. His young mind was severely damaged, and the ''culprit'' in front of him was still smiling so happily. Qin Tianru suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and a figure pressed down on him. Then, she couldn''t smile anymore. Chapter 210： 210, wrist Chapter 210 210, Wrist It was half an hour after the couple walked out of the new house again. Qin Tianru''s little face was puffed up with powder, like a layer of blush on his cheeks, charming and shy. On the other hand, looking at Qi Han who was walking behind him, he had a smile on his brows and a handsome and complacent look. Qi Yuanhua snorted inwardly when he saw his eldest son like this, what else could he not understand from the same man. But he can also understand, after all, it is a newly married, and the young couple is like glue. Seeing that the couple had packed up, Qi Yuanhua got up and signaled everyone to go out. "Let''s go." Today the village is going to transplant the batch of wheat seedlings. The whole team attaches great importance to this matter, so everyone wants to participate in person. They don''t want to be too maverick, so they are also ready to go to the crowd to join in the fun, and if they need help, they can help. Before Shen Yuerong stepped out, she glared at her eldest son secretly, this wooden fish head is a man who doesn''t listen to persuasion. Qi Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but stay on Qin Tianru''s lips, why did she feel that her sister-in-law''s lips were a little swollen? She thought about it, isn''t today''s breakfast spicy? Could it be that the sister-in-law ate something heavy after returning to the room? Qi Qing shook her head secretly and withdrew her gaze. Qi Jun, who was unaware of the whole process, was completely unaware of the subtle atmosphere among the family members, and happily rushed out to join in the fun. It''s less than nine o''clock now, but almost all the people in the brigade have gathered at the wheat seedlings in the village. At this time, there was a lot of noise at the scene. It seemed that everyone was vying for the place to transplant the wheat seedlings. The appearance and posture were as if others would damage the wheat seedlings. Qi Zhongkang was holding a gong in his hand. Seeing the noisy scene, he hurriedly knocked on the gong. "Okay, I have my own choice for the wheat planter, but before planting, while everyone is here, I''ll put some ugly words up front. Everyone knows how important this batch of wheat seedlings is, so I won¡¯t emphasize it too much. If anyone talks nonsense outside and makes other production teams make trouble with me, anyway, I will only be concerned about it. to be convicted. As long as it is related to our brigade, I will put the crime on your head. After receiving the food, this family is not eligible to participate in the distribution of food. So, for the sake of your own food rations, it''s best for you to keep your mouth shut and restrain your family members in recent months. You shouldn''t say don''t spread it everywhere, everyone understands what I mean? " "Understood!" "Don''t worry, Captain." "We understand in our hearts." "If anyone in my family dares to beep, I''ll break her legs." "It''s only a fool to say it, this little food is not enough for us to eat." "That''s right, if anyone dares to say it, it''s really immoral." The Qi family came a little later, so they stood behind the crowd and kept a low profile. They were quite relieved about Qi Zhongkang''s management methods. Afterwards, Qi Zhongkang selected more than a dozen quick-handed and careful team members to be responsible for transplanting wheat seedlings, while the rest of the team members were unwilling to leave and stood on the field ridge to watch. A thousand wheat seedlings are divided into one pit, one by one, and they are evenly arranged in rows. In less than an hour, all the wheat seedlings were properly transplanted into the wheat field. Looking at the rows of green wheat, the villagers couldn''t help but raise their mouths. That''s great! Alive, there is always a chance. Qi Han: Aggrieved ~ I need to make amends! Qin Tianru pouted his red and swollen mouth: Not enough? Chapter 211： 211, laughing crisp Chapter 211 211, smile Qin Tianru lost interest after watching it for a while, at least she couldn''t feel the same way as others. So after standing for more than ten minutes, she was ready to go home. For her, it would be better to go home and cook something delicious just standing here in a daze! Hearing that her sister-in-law was going home, Qi Qing also expressed her desire to go back. She was not too interested in these things, and after joining in the fun, there was nothing new. Qi Yuanhua and his wife and Qi Han stayed where they were. After all, no one else left, so they should go back home. As for Qi Jun, he is completely in a fresh mood. He will go wherever there is excitement. This temperament can''t stay at home at all. So, Qin Tianru and Aunt Qi Qing went home arm in arm. It''s still early, Qin Tianru is going to make some snacks as a daily snack. Thinking of standing snacks, she instantly thought of Xiaokousu, who always opened a mouthful of cakes. This snack is suitable for all ages. It is very crispy, sweet, and easy to digest. Under the condition of sealing, it is no problem to keep it for a few days, and it is also very convenient to carry out. And this snack is relatively simple to make. After buying all the ingredients, everyone can make it at home, up to an hour. Qin Tianru quickly gathered the materials, tied a floral apron, and rolled up his sleeves to reveal his fair wrists. The first step, mix the ghee and the sifted powdered sugar and knead well, add the whole egg liquid and evaporated milk one by one and knead. Second, slowly add in baking powder, high-gluten flour, and low-gluten flour, mix well, and knead until the dough is smooth. Roll into long strips, cut into small doughs with a knife, round the small doughs, put them in a bowl filled with sesame seeds, let the small doughs get covered with sesame seeds, then take them out and let them rest. The last step is to fry the small dough in an oil pan with an oil temperature of 160 degrees until golden brown and cooked. Qi Qing is now a proper snack foodie, as long as Qin Tian is the cook, she will definitely take over the entire stove. At this time, Qi Qing added firewood to the stove while watching her sister-in-law work on the countertop. She felt that even though her little sister-in-law was in a stove full of soot, she still had a sense of immortality that was not stained with dust. She had also seen pictures of aunts and sisters cooking before, and felt that their busy figures in the stove were full of oily smoke, sweating profusely, and all kinds of smells all over their bodies. In short, there is a smell of oily smoke coming towards you when you look at the picture. And the picture of her little sister-in-law working in the stove is completely different. It seems that what she does is not some kind of pyrotechnic food, but a finely crafted art. makes people look refreshed and pleasing to the eye. An hour later, the production of Xiaokou Crisp was completed. Qin Tianru fried a total of two pots, and there were about forty or fifty doughs in one pot. Because the size of the wok in the countryside is relatively large, one pot can fry a lot of small dough. Laughing Kou Crisp that has just come out of the pot can not be eaten immediately, it needs to be placed in a small bamboo basket to dry to make it more crispy. "Sister-in-law, what is this? It smells so good~" Qi Qing swallowed, she felt hungry again. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "This is a mouthful of laughter, do you think the split in the middle looks like a split mouth?" "The name is quite vivid~ This snack is so small, you can eat one in one bite, it is very convenient to eat." Qi Qing fell in love with her at first sight. She used to always have snacks at home, but she didn''t like them very much, because the skins of those snacks were very crisp, and every time she took a bite, a lot of broken skin would fall off. Elegant. Chapter 212： 212, keep seeds Chapter 212 212, keep the seed Especially when eating in front of people, you have to put a handkerchief under your mouth and then eat it, which is too inconvenient. But this little snack in front of you is more convenient, small and delicate, you can eat one in just one bite, and you don¡¯t have to worry about any pieces falling off. Qin Tian''s almond eyes are crooked. The reason why she chooses to laugh at the cake as a snack is that it is convenient to use it as Xiaoqing said. "I''ll pack it in a glass jar later. You can keep a jar in your house and eat a few whenever you''re hungry." "Okay, thank you sister-in-law, we are so lucky to have you in our family!" Qi Qing smiled and praised sincerely. Then, the sister-in-law and sister-in-law put all the laughing cakes into small glass jars, there are about 20 in each jar, and there are a total of four small jars. "Hey, I feel a little less instantly." Qi Qing was worried when she looked at the four glass jars. When she was in the pot before, she felt quite a lot. After all, there were small dough floating on the whole oil surface, but there were only four jars in such a can. My parents and the others will definitely give their uncle and grandpa a jar, so they only have three glass jars at home, and they suddenly feel that the portion is too small and not enough to eat! Qin Tianru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This kind of snack can''t be kept for too long. If you want to eat it, you have to eat it fresh. When these are finished, let''s make it again." No matter what she eats, she pays attention to the freshness, because eating it in the fresh period has the best taste, and no matter how delicious the food is, she will not leave it for a long time. "Well, my sister-in-law is right." Qi Qing suddenly felt that she was right. Qin Tianru glanced at his watch, "It''s almost time, while there is still firewood in the stove, let''s start making lunch now." "Okay~" Qi Qing expressed no opinion. When Qi Han and others got home, lunch was just right. There is delicious food to eat when I go home, Shen Yuerong feels that the life is really good now. Although they are all very common ingredients, they are also a few ordinary home-cooked dishes, but after Qin Tianru''s hands, the taste is much more delicious. At the dinner table, the family chatted while eating, and the atmosphere that lingered in the house was very harmonious. Shen Yuerong said casually, "Huanhuan, do we still have potatoes in our house?" "It seems that there is still a small half bag." Qin Tianru replied after thinking about it. The ingredients for the wedding banquet yesterday were all brought by the eldest sister and the others. They were all vegetables and fruits that are very common to the public. After the wedding banquet, there was almost no meat left, but there were still some leftover vegetables. There is a special storage room in the kitchen room. When she was looking for ingredients, she just checked the contents of the storage room. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong immediately explained, "Then don''t eat it, your cousin just said in public that everyone should keep all the potatoes in the house as seeds, the wheat that is planted is definitely not enough to eat, and now we have to think more about it. other food." Qin Tian nodded, "Okay, then I won''t move, my sister and the others seem to have some beans in the supplies, do you need to plant them?" Qi Han: "I think we can reclaim another piece of land in the backyard, and we can plant some in the backyard." "Well, I think it''s okay, let''s clear the backyard that afternoon." Qi Yuanhua nodded in agreement. Now that he has moved back to the countryside, he must be unable to get rid of the land and farming. Although their family still has some background, they must learn to adapt to the current farming life. Shen Yuerong made a decision, "That''s good. In the afternoon, your father and three will open a plot at home, and our mother three will follow the women of the brigade to go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables." Chapter 213： 213, collective up the mountain Chapter 213 213, collectively going up the mountain Qi Qing looked sideways, "Mother, are we going up the mountain in the afternoon?" "Yes, what the captain said in the morning, let everyone take advantage of these few days when the wild vegetables in the mountains are flourishing, hurry up and pick them home and pickle them." Since everyone has to go up the mountain to pick wild vegetables, then their family can¡¯t be missed. Right now, they still have vegetables, but what about later? Shen Yuerong felt that it was necessary to dig wild vegetables with the women in the brigade. She felt that there might not be even vegetables available outside soon. Therefore, it is best for their family to stock up as well. Just because there is no shortage now, they should not prepare. "Okay, then let''s go together, I happen to know several pickled recipes." Qin Tianru liked this action very much. She just happened to be able to go into the mountain and contact her powers to see if she had any new discoveries. So, after lunch, the three mothers each carried a vegetable basket and went out. Qin Tianru''s basket contained not only a sickle, but also a hatchet, and a green-shell water bottle on his body. When the three of them came to the meeting point, a group of black women were already standing at the foot of the mountain. Among them, the little girls from a few years old to the aunts from the 60s and 70s are all dispatched. This battle is simply an army of women. Yang Hongying, as the daughter-in-law of the captain, is naturally the most powerful in such an occasion. She stood in front of the crowd and explained loudly. "I see that everyone is almost there, everyone is ready to go up the mountain, but everyone has remembered, don''t go into the deep mountains, and everyone should act together with each other, don''t be alone, shout something loud One sound." "Okay!" The women answered with a smile and happily went up the mountain with their baskets in hand. For them, this is something they are often used to doing, and going up the mountain is even more familiar. Yang Hongying had to watch over the crowd at all times, so it was inconvenient to take Shen Yuerong and her three mothers in person, so she had to let her eldest daughter-in-law, Yang Yunxiang, take care of her. So, the three sisters of Shen Yuerong, who were not familiar with the road conditions, followed Yang Yunxiang up the mountain. Yang Yunxiang was worried that they didn¡¯t know which wild vegetables to eat, so she introduced them as they walked. Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter really don''t know any wild vegetables. Qin Tianru is familiar with them, but the sister-in-law kindly introduced them to them, and she didn''t interrupt. Maybe some wild vegetables in this time and space are different? "Okay, let''s dig here. There are many wild vegetables in this area. Remember, don''t go too far." Yang Yunxiang took the mother three to a place with lush wild vegetables. She discovered this location by accident, and few people came to dig it, so the wild vegetables here are relatively dense. "Okay, thank you Yunxiang." Shen Yuerong smiled and expressed her gratitude. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but looked around. The place where they are now is a small hill, and the location is a bit out of the way. There is a dense forest not far away, and it looks like no one has walked around. Is that the entrance to the deep mountain that everyone is talking about? If yes, then you can understand why there are so many wild vegetables in this place. Qin Tianru silently walked to the other side when he saw that the three of them were digging wild vegetables. She saw a small wild flower in the grass and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. Hey, why don''t you have any perception? Qin Tianru frowned and looked at the little wild flower, thinking about the reason. Is this little wild flower too small? She thought about it, it seemed that the flowers and plants that she could perceive in the flower garden at home were all produced by her plant system? So, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but use the supernatural ability in his hands, and the next second Xiao Yehua stretched his waist at a speed visible to the naked eye. After about a few seconds, she put her hand away, and then she used her mind to perceive it. Sure enough, Little Wildflower consciously fluctuated! Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up, so he could still play like this. She had only experimented with flowers and plants at home before, and she simply thought that all plants were conscious. Suddenly, Qin Tianru had a flash of light, her fingertips touched Xiaoyehua, and her cherry lips lightly opened: "Xiaoyehua, can you nod?" Explain that the reason for the three shifts in the first two days is because the period is coming, and I am not feeling well and mentally. I just wanted the salted fish to lie down, so I only kept it for the third time. According to the platform standard, in fact, the new book period only needs two updates, but I usually keep four updates under no circumstances. The number of words cannot exceed the number of other authors because of the recommendation of the platform. But from today to Sunday, there are only three shifts, because the book will be on the shelves next week~ On the 19th! So this week we have to save the manuscript! After it is on the shelves, the daily update of this book will be at least 6,000 words, and it will be added to 7,000 or 8,000 when appropriate, and it will be updated if there is a recommendation. Thank you for your understanding. At the same time, we will participate in PK in the bookstore on the day of the launch. I hope everyone will support it when the time comes. Chapter 214： 214, new discovery of power Chapter 214 214, New Discovery of Powers Qin Tianru''s eyes were fixed on the little wild flowers, not wanting to miss any bells and whistles, and the expression on his face could not help but contain a trace of tension. The reason why she suddenly had such an idea was because her eldest sister could have **** with her. Since she can perceive the consciousness of plants, is it possible that she can also interact with them? Even control or give orders? Of course, these thoughts and thoughts are just thoughts between thoughts. Under Qin Tianru''s gaze, Xiao Yehua''s waist moved slowly, and Xiao Hua actually bent her branches in her direction. Qin Tianru covered his mouth excitedly and suppressed the exclamation in his mouth. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen! Why didn''t she think of it before? In fact, her thinking was too narrow, and she didn''t even think about extending or expanding her thinking direction, which caused her to trap herself in a fixed frame. Then, does this mean that as long as she wants, all plants can be controlled by her own hands? This is equivalent to a process of mutual gifting. She gives plants their own powers, which can help them grow better, and at the same time develop their own plant spiritual power. And plants can respond to themselves, inform their perception, and even use it for themselves! At this moment, Qin Tianru suddenly felt a sense of awakening. Now with her plant perception ability, she can''t help but perceive the consciousness of plants, and can interact with plants and even drive them. In the same way, can her previous healing ability also be used on plants and animals? You can try this out when you get a chance. Anyway, the skills are in hand, you can do it anytime, but you don¡¯t need to rush it for a while. In order to confirm her idea again, Qin Tianru then touched some wild flowers and weeds. Sure enough, the plants that were not injected with powers did not have any sensory response, but when she injected a trace of powers, the flowers and plants became conscious. Moreover, she also discovered a phenomenon. Before the power was injected, if the root system of the plant itself was better, she could feel a faint sense of consciousness, but it was not strong. If it is some nameless plant, or a relatively inferior plant, then she needs to inject power before she can perceive the consciousness of the other party. It seems that the better the root system of the plant itself, the clearer the consciousness she can perceive, and the more interactive she is with them. In other words, the more valuable the plant, the better its own spirituality. Before the power is injected, the better plants can also feel a faint sense of consciousness. For example, honeysuckle is more spiritual than ordinary small wildflowers. Once injected with her ability, the emotional response that Honeysuckle gave back to herself would be clearer and stronger. After clarifying her thoughts, Qin Tianru was overjoyed. It turned out that her powers were so powerful. Thinking of the powers that she had been despised and useless for the past seventeen years, she never expected to bring her such a big surprise. Finally, she didn''t embarrass the Qin family, after all, they were all so powerful. Qin Tianru was secretly amused for a while, and seeing that her basket was still empty, she was embarrassed to continue to delay. She squatted in front of a piece of wild herbs and slowly picked them, the thoughts in her mind continued to diverge. Since she can perceive all plants now, and she doesn''t know this ability of hers, can she help herself perceive the treasures around her? Such as ginseng and Lingzhi. Chapter 215： 215, extended new skills Chapter 215 215, Extended new skills Her eldest sister has a special ability to hunt for treasure. As long as there is something of special value nearby, she can sense it. In this regard, she is particularly envious of the eldest sister, this ability is so awesome, you don''t have to work hard to get rich, you don''t have to do anything, and a baby will be delivered to your door automatically. This is simply the ideal state of salted fish! Thinking of this, she glanced around and found the most valuable plant around and communicated. "Hi, Xiaohua, do you know where there are precious medicinal herbs nearby?" The purple nepeta swayed slightly in the air, as if swaying in the wind, but in Qin Tianru''s eyes, it was the plant responding to him. Qin Tianru''s face was wrinkled, she felt that perception alone was not enough, because the response given by the other party was very vague. From Jingji''s response, she felt that there was a treasure nearby. However, Nepeta''s consciousness gave her no direction at all, and she could only perceive a general, specific route, and she was really at a loss. Sure enough, there are still communication barriers between humans and plants. ¡°Hey~¡± Qin Tianru sighed in a low voice, it seems that it is impossible for her to rely on plants to get rich. "Sister-in-law, how are you picking?" Qi Qing shouted from a distance. Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru immediately got up and picked up the basket on the ground, ready to walk over to join them. How could she know that just after taking two steps, she didn''t pay attention to her feet for a while. She didn''t know what she stepped on and slipped, and she leaned back and fell to the ground. The moment fell, Qin Tianru instinctively stretched out his hand to support his body on the ground. As a result, at the moment when his palm rested on the ground, Qin Tianru sat stunned on the ground. "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" Qi Qing was the closest to Qin Tianru, and she had just called the other party, and her attention was still on the other party. Seeing that her sister-in-law had fallen, she hurried over. Qi Qing sat on the ground with a blank expression on her face, and seemed to have forgotten how to get up, so she couldn''t help but worry. "Sister-in-law? Where did you fall?" Qin Tianru looked up at Qi Qing slowly, suppressing the surging emotions in his heart, and slowly got up to organize his clothes. "I''m fine, but I suddenly slipped and didn''t react for a while." Qi Qing was suspicious, "Is it really okay?" Qin Tianru raised a smile, "It''s really okay, I was just stunned just now." "That''s good, then you walk carefully and pay more attention to your feet." Qi Qing urged her earnestly that if her eldest brother knew that he had not taken good care of his sister-in-law when he went up the mountain, he would definitely train himself. "Okay, I still have some wild vegetables here, I''ll finish picking them soon, you go first." Originally wanted to join everyone in the past, but now Qin Tianru has changed his mind and found a reason to prevaricate. "Okay." Seeing that her sister-in-law was really fine, Qi Qing didn''t think about it. Qin Tianru turned around and squatted in front of a wild vegetable, she couldn''t help staring at her hands, her eyes flashing. is incredible! How many functions does her ability contain? Whenever she feels very surprised and surprised, it will always bring her more surprises later. She couldn''t help but put her palm on the ground again, making an intimate contact with the slightly damp soil. followed, and a picture appeared in her mind again. If she guessed correctly, the picture that popped up in her mind should be the route map of this mountain. There are no flowers, plants or people on this map, only small dots of various colors, densely packed. Chapter 216： 216, the ability of Niubi Chapter 216 216, awesome ability This picture is equivalent to a clear road map, similar to the GPS map of later generations. That''s not all, when the picture of the road conditions appeared in her mind, she even felt a lot of chaotic emotions in her consciousness. She guessed it was an emotional response from a nearby spiritual plant. This new skill surprised her too much. After all, she was still worried about the ''communication barrier'' one second ago, but the next second she discovered her perception ability, and she could still perceive the surrounding environment by relying on the soil and the ground. terrain. Is this also a form of perception? Because plants and soil are inextricably linked, when she touches the ground, she actually perceives the plant roots in the soil. However, compared to touching each plant, the information perceived by touching the ground is obviously more accurate and broad. In this way, the problem she was worried about was solved easily. Could it be that this new skill is the upgrade effect after absorbing the jade pendant? Enhanced contact force extended from perception? Qin Tianru secretly rejoiced, today is really a good day, this trip up the mountain is so worth it, she has gained a lot. Thinking of her treasure-hunting idea just now, Qin Tianru suddenly became excited, her face was full of excitement, she couldn''t help but concentrate on the perception of the ground. However, the thoughts in her mind were too messy, and she couldn''t tell where there was a baby for a while. So she had no choice but to try to search for it on the map while concentrating her perception in her mind. As a result, she just recited the name of ginseng in her mind, and the map that appeared in her mind the next second jumped directly to a place! Then, I saw a small red dot flashing here and there. Qin Tianru widened his eyes with joy, so is this little red dot where the ginseng is? Is this enhanced version of perception so awesome? She suddenly realized a particularly important issue, a heart pounding non-stop. If she can grasp the terrain of all plants by touching the ground with her sense of perception, wouldn¡¯t that mean that everything on the earth is under her control? Thinking of this, Qin Tianru''s heart beat even harder. Is her ability so powerful? Qin Tianru swallowed unconsciously, she suddenly felt that her power might be many times more powerful than she expected. Does this mean that she can win by herself? "Sister-in-law, are you okay?" Qi Qing shouted towards her sister-in-law''s back, and their vegetable baskets were already filled with green wild vegetables. Qin Tianru immediately recovered from the great joy, "Come on." She stood up with the basket, and was about to turn around to go back, when suddenly her eyes swept to a place not far away. When she searched for treasures on the map for the first time, she seemed to sense that there were good things around 100 meters away, but the plant consciousness that would feed back her perception was too messy. So Qin Tianru carried the basket and walked towards the left front. According to the obvious location on the map, she accurately pinpointed the position. Seeing the morels growing among the weeds, Qin Tianru instantly raised the corner of his mouth. This skill is so nice, she likes it! "Sister-in-law! Why are you going?" Qi Qing bent down and picked up the empty space of the basket. When she looked up, she found that her sister-in-law had walked even further. Qin Tianru turned sideways and waved to Qi Qing happily, "Xiaoqing, come here, there is something good!" Huanhuan: Wow wow wow~! I''m so good at this ability! From now on, will I be able to dominate the entire mountains and forests? Chapter 217： 217, Shan Zhen Chapter 217 217, Shan Zhen "Come on, come on! What good stuff? Where is it?" Hearing her sister-in-law said there was something good, Qi Qing rushed over excitedly, with a look of high spirits on her face. Shen Yuerong and Yang Yunxiang, who were picking wild vegetables at the mouth of the mountain, couldn''t help but look up when they heard Qi Qing''s excited wow. After looking at each other, they were worried and walked towards their position. Qin Tianru stretched out his finger, "Here, this is it." "What is this?" Qi Qing blinked blankly, looking at the eggshell color on the ground, oval to round, blunt at the top, with a honeycomb-like pit on the surface, something like a mushroom, and a question mark at the end. Is this what my sister-in-law said? It looks kind of ugly. Qin Tianru introduced with a smile, "This is Morchella, a kind of precious edible and medicinal mushrooms. It is a good food supplement for strengthening the body, and it tastes particularly delicious." This morel mushroom can not only be braised, but also stir-fried and stewed in soup. In short, it has high nutritional value. "Morels?" Shen Yuerong, who had just walked to the side of the two, just heard the introduction, she was surprised, and then her face was full of joy. "This is a good thing. I didn''t expect that I could see live morels today." She has eaten morels several times before, but because it is a wild mountain food, you can eat as much as you want, and the quantity is very limited, so the morels that she bought in the past are almost all dry goods. Qin Tianru laughed secretly, thinking that his mother-in-law was very funny, but such fresh morels are indeed uncommon. "Mother, let''s dig quickly." "Yes, yes, such a good thing cannot be wasted in vain." Immediately, a few people dug up all the morels in this area, and it happened that Qin Tianru''s basket was more than half empty, which could be used for morels. There are about twenty morels in this place, enough to make two dishes. Qin Tianru is extremely satisfied with today''s harvest. As for more mountain treasures, there will be time to dig it out in the future. Now that there are my mother-in-law and the others, it is not convenient for me to dig the ginseng root, but according to the map, the place seems to be in the deep mountain range, and I think no one will break in in a short time. Besides, even if someone digs it up, she doesn''t feel that it''s a pity. Anyway, there are many good things in this mountain, so she doesn''t have to worry about finding them. "Sister-in-law, let''s go down the mountain on another road. We can see if there are any other gains on the way." Qin Tianru saw that Yang Yunxiang was going to take them down the mountain on the same road, and immediately proposed. "Okay." Yang Yunxiang agreed after thinking about it. She felt that Huanhuan''s words made some sense. Anyway, they were all going down the mountain, and there would definitely be no new gains from the road they had traveled before. If they go down the mountain by another path, maybe they will discover other wild vegetables? In this period, no one would think that there are too many wild vegetables. Qin Tianru pointed to a path and said, "Then let''s go this way." Of course, she didn''t just point it out. The reason why she walked down the mountain was because the road map she just passed through the mountain showed that she saw good ingredients on this road. Being able to rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and bring back fresh ingredients from the mountains, Qin Tianru felt that this was more appropriate and safer than ''smuggling'' out of the storage space, at least it would not arouse suspicion and snooping from others, and it also saved her having to spend her brain cells to find reasons. Chapter 218： 218, Shan Zhen 2 Chapter 218 218, Shan Zhen 2 Now that there are ready-made ingredients, the materials in her storage space can also be stored as backup materials, and they will not be spoiled anyway. Sure enough, Qin Tianru found the location of the sign on the topographic map before he walked for two or three minutes. "Wait a minute, there''s something good!" Qin Tianru walked towards a big tree. "Where? What good things are there?" Qi Qing immediately followed her sister-in-law''s footsteps with a cheerful pace. What is a good day today? Let them find something good. Isn''t her little sister-in-law really a little fairy? I followed my sister-in-law up the mountain twice, and both had unexpected results, and each time, my sister-in-law discovered it. If you say that she is not a little fairy loved by God, why can''t you meet it yourself? At this moment, Qi Qing obviously forgot that she is a plant-based novice, and even if she met her, she might not be able to recognize it herself. Shen Yuerong and Yang Yunxiang were also delighted. They didn''t expect to go down the mountain by another path. Qi Qing saw her sister-in-law squatting, carefully cutting a small group of mushrooms growing from the roots of the big tree with a sickle. "Sister-in-law, what kind of fungus is this?" Qin Tianru continued to move his hands, and said in his mouth, "This is the tea tree mushroom, a delicious and rare edible mountain treasure. It is high in protein, low in fat, and low in sugar, and has a good anti-cancer effect." The tea tree mushroom is flat, mild, sweet in taste, invigorating the spleen and antidiarrheal, anti-aging, lowering cholesterol, anti-cancer and anti-cancer. And the tea tree mushroom is delicious whether it is roasted, fried or boiled in soup. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but pursed his lips and wanted to eat. In fact, she herself prefers mountain-like ingredients, because it not only tastes delicious, but also has high nutritional content. "Wow! That''s amazing." Qi Qing really didn''t expect this little fungus to have so many effects. Yang Yunxiang couldn''t help but ask, "Huanhuan, are these wild mushrooms really edible? They won''t be poisonous, right?" When Huanhuan was digging for morels before, she wanted to persuade her, but seeing Shen Yuerong eating it, she dispelled her worries. But now that Huanhuan was digging for unknown fungi, she couldn''t help but be a little worried, worried that she was greedy for a while and didn''t know how dangerous the mushrooms in this mountain were. After all, the uncle''s family who came back from the provincial capital is a distinguished guest among relatives. If something unexpected happens, she can''t bear it, so she has to persuade her hard. "I heard from the older generation that the mushrooms in our mountains are poisonous. In the past, some people in the village died of poisoning because of eating mushrooms. People in our brigade never picked the mushrooms in the mountains to eat them. Wasn''t it a mistake?" Qin Tianru was not annoyed when she heard these words, she understood that the sister-in-law also had good intentions, and also knew that the mountain treasures like mushrooms had not been fully popularized in this era, and everyone knew relatively little about this. In addition, there are indeed many mushrooms containing toxins in the mountains. As long as someone accidentally eats them and encounters an accident, it will inevitably cause panic and rejection from the villagers. In this regard, she can only say that the lack of knowledge has caused the common people to miss too many good things. It¡¯s a pity that such a good mountain delicacy is delicious. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I won''t just dig things to eat. I like plants since I was a child, and because I have read many related books, I know how to distinguish these mushrooms. The two kinds of mushrooms we picked today are both mountain mushrooms with high edible value. They can be eaten with confidence and are also very beneficial to the body. " Chapter 219： 219, harvest Chapter 219 219, Harvest "Really? Are there any books about this?" Yang Yunxiang expressed her curiosity that these rural things are still mentioned in this book. If this is the case, then she will be relieved. In fact, thinking about it, they are all cultural people from the city, they have read more books, and they must have more knowledge than their countrymen. is that she is too fussy. Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, "Really, I didn''t lie to you, eat it with confidence." Qi Qing ran to another big tree, pointed to the tea tree mushroom growing at the root and asked, "Sister-in-law, do you think this nest of tea tree mushrooms can be picked?" Qin Tianru turned his head and glanced at it. Although the group of tea tree mushrooms was smaller than the one he picked, luckily they were all formed. "Can." Shen Yuerong was also interested, and took a sickle to look around carefully. Since Huanhuan said it was a good thing, she would definitely pick more and go home. "Huanhuan, I also found a nest. Can you pick this one?" They are also lucky, there are several nests of tea tree mushrooms near the big tree Qin Tianru found. Qin Tianru took a closer look, "Mother, this nest of tea tree mushrooms is still too small, let''s pick them again in a few days." This nest of tea tree mushrooms has just emerged with a mushroom head, and it is still too young. Even if you pick it back, you will not be able to taste any flavor. Instead, this delicious ingredient is wasted. Anyway, the growth cycle of tea tree mushroom is relatively long, and it is a good time to pick from April to October. "Just stay here?" Shen Yuerong was a little reluctant, what if someone else took it home? Yang Yunxiang smiled and said, "Auntie, the people on our team don''t know this stuff at all, don''t worry, no one will pick it up." "That''s right, let''s pick it up again in a few days." Shen Yuerong was instantly relieved. Before everyone was paying attention, Qin Tianru touched the ground with her palm again. This time, she directly locked the search range at a distance of 500 meters nearby, which made it easier to sense what plants were around. "Let''s go." On the way down the mountain, under Qin Tianru''s intentional or unintentional guidance, the four picked two handfuls of fresh toon sprouts and a few packs of mulberries. Toon sprouts are called ''vegetables on the tree'' and contain a lot of nutrients, which have the effect of anti-aging, nourishing yang and nourishing yin. But Qin Tianru likes to use toon sprouts mixed with eggs to make pancakes, which are very refreshing and not greasy. "This mulberry fruit looks pitch-black, and it tastes quite sweet." Qi Qing had a vegetable basket hanging on her wrist, holding a mulberry fruit wrapped in leaves in her hand, and ate it with relish while making comments. Hearing the sister-in-law said that mulberry is one of the fruits, she thought it was quite novel. She had never even heard of the name before, let alone eating it in the provincial capital. Qin Tianru didn''t feel a little funny when she saw Xiaoqing''s lips turned purple and she didn''t know anything about it. She wanted to stop her at first, but Xiaoqing couldn''t stand her mouth and wanted to try it, so she had to let her eat it. "Don''t look at this mulberry fruit that grows on this hillside. It doesn''t look very eye-catching, but it is said that it was a tonic for the emperor as early as two thousand years ago. This mulberry fruit is also known as the "folk holy fruit". It has the functions of nourishing the liver, invigorating the kidney, and anti-aging. It is especially suitable for women and middle-aged and elderly people with insufficient qi and blood. Moreover, this mulberry fruit can also be brewed, used as an ingredient for cooking, or dried and used to make tea. In short, it has many uses and effects. " Today''s update is complete! Don''t forget to vote a lot! Chapter 220： 220, show off Chapter 220 220, showing off "Wow! Sister-in-law, you know a lot, how do you know all this?" Qi Qing couldn''t help but let out a compliment, she didn''t even care to eat the mulberry fruit in her hand, and looked at her little sister-in-law with admiration. They are all people of the same year, why is there such a big gap? Compared with her little sister-in-law, she suddenly felt like a child in Yuhong class who didn''t know anything. Yang Yunxiang also had a look of admiration, "Yes, Huanhuan, you know a lot. Even as a native, I don''t even know that this mulberry fruit has these benefits." She always felt that this great cousin was a pampered eldest young lady, because when she saw her, she felt that she was a girl with a soft personality who did not know the sufferings of the world. But she didn''t expect that she would know so many plants in the mountains, and she said it well, and even knew the origin of this plant and what effect it had. Rao is a peasant girl who grew up in a mountain village, and she feels inferior to herself. Let''s just say that this mulberry fruit has been in contact with her for more than 20 years. She can see it every year, and even eat it, but she can''t say anything about it. Qin Tianru smiled slightly, very modest, "The main reason is that I read a lot of books, and my mother has a lot of research in agriculture. Maybe she has been immersed in it since she was a child, and she knows more than everyone else." "So it is! When I saw your mother before, I thought she was a very powerful person~" Yang Yunxiang has never read any books, so she admires and envy those women with higher education. Although she didn''t have much contact with Huanhuan''s mother, but when she looked at it from a distance, she felt that Huanhuan''s mother was very unusual. She couldn''t describe the specific feeling, but she just felt that Huanhuan''s mother was standing in the crowd. , the whole person seems to be glowing. Shen Yuerong''s mood at the moment, not to mention how happy and proud, her eldest daughter-in-law is really excellent, the kind that no other daughter-in-law can match! She feels very lucky now, fortunately she didn''t force her eldest son to marry a girl from another family, otherwise, where would she find a caring and well-behaved daughter-in-law like Huanhuan, and her parents are still so good. If it weren''t for the change in the current trend, she would definitely take Huanhuan to various gatherings in the circle. Those noble ladies in the circle would bring out their daughter-in-law to show off and compare at every gathering. The daughter-in-law couldn''t get in the way, so she could only keep smiling and listen to their bragging. And now her family has such an excellent daughter-in-law, but she doesn''t have that opportunity to show off, what a pity. But now hearing her niece''s compliments, she instantly felt happy. Then, the four women walked down the mountain talking and laughing all the way. At this time, the women in the village had already walked to the foot of the mountain one after another, and everyone was sharing today''s harvest. And Qin Tianru''s full basket of vegetables instantly attracted envious glances from many people. "Hey, Yunxiang, where are you picking weeds?" "Yes, look at your baskets are full." "What are you holding in your hands?" "Ho! You guys even picked toon buds." In the face of everyone''s inquiries, Yang Yunxiang replied lightly, "It''s also because we were lucky, we just picked a remote mountain road, but thanks to my younger siblings'' sharp eyes, this has a lot of unexpected gains." Chapter 221： 221, the villagers Chapter 221 221, Villagers Li Zhaodi in the crowd asked carelessly, "Yunxiang, please tell everyone where on the mountain you are. We can try our luck tomorrow." Yang Yunxiang was very unhappy in her heart, but she pretended to be stupid. "The mountain is so big, I can remember exactly where it is. Didn''t I just say it, Aunt Tang and I also discovered it by accident. Didn''t you see that we all descended from other places." Wang Lihua, a young daughter-in-law who has a good relationship with Yang Yunxiang, said in a helpful voice, "Aunt Zhao Di, even if Yunxiang told you the place, if you go tomorrow, there are still wild vegetables in that place waiting for you to pick." "That''s right, didn''t you see that Yunxiang and the others have full baskets. If they don''t pick up good things, they might be cheaper." The one who helped was Li Chunmei, a woman in the production team. She had a good relationship with Yang Hongying on weekdays, so she would naturally help Hongying''s daughter-in-law. Li Zhaodi was scolded, and she felt very resentful in her heart. They all belonged to a production team. Since they found a better place to pick wild vegetables, why couldn''t they tell everyone? Originally, she wanted to tear it off, but was pulled in time by her daughter-in-law. "Mother, this is the captain''s house." Liu Hongxia is about to be mad at her mother-in-law with pig brains, and she doesn''t even look at who the target is when she wants to find fault. Is it possible for the captain''s family to offend them? Li Zhaodi had to hold her breath and angrily followed her daughter-in-law and left. In this regard, everyone who is interested will not say more. Originally, picking wild vegetables in the mountains is a matter of luck. If people are lucky, they can find more wild vegetables, which is what they should. Although Dashan belongs to the collective product of the brigade, there is no requirement for everyone to take out what they harvested on the mountain, so they just say it casually, expressing their envy, but they don''t have the thought of Li Zhaodi. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer wild vegetables that can be found on the mountain, and almost all that can be picked have been picked. If they can find a new place, they would definitely not be willing to say it. They are not like Li Zhaodi''s brainless, who treats others as fools. Besides, no one can run against the captain''s family. What''s more, can the Qi family be offended now? Anyone with discernment can see that the Daqi family who came back from the provincial capital is not easy, just to order wild vegetables, is it necessary? Yang Yunxiang turned her head and saw Shen Yuerong''s mother three with a blank look on their faces, thinking that they still didn''t know the character of some people in the brigade, and worried that they didn''t know anything about being bullied, so I introduced them to them. "Just now, that person was called Li Zhaodi, who is notorious for taking advantage of our team, and he is especially patriarchal. She herself is obviously a coerced person, I really don''t understand what she thinks. If you run into her in the future, just ignore her. If she troubles you, don''t be polite. My father-in-law still has some reputation in the team. " Then, she talked about a few key figures who were famous in the brigade, so that they could have a better understanding. For example, who on the team likes to talk the most, who is the most savage, who likes to take advantage of others, etc. "Thank you, Yunxiang, we remember everything you said." Shen Yuerong expressed her gratitude. Yang Yunxiang smiled embarrassedly, "What''s the matter, we are all a family, and grandpa also said that our two families are the only bloodline, and we have to watch and help each other in the future." Chapter 222： 222, harmonious relationship Chapter 222 222, Harmonious Relationship "Sister-in-law, take some of these tea tree mushrooms and morel mushrooms and eat them back." Qin Tianru''s thanks were relatively simple and rude. He directly divided half of the fungi harvested in the vegetable basket today. "No need, Huanhuan, you can keep it and eat it. To be honest, our family doesn''t know how to make this stuff. Even if you gave it to me, it would be a good thing for nothing." Yang Yunxiang immediately took a few steps back and waved her hand to push back. Hearing the words, Qin Tianru withdrew his hand, "Well then, I will send you some when my house is ready." "That''s good, it seems that we have a good time today." This time Yang Yunxiang did not push back any more. ¡ª Back to the small courtyard, it was about four in the afternoon. Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter did not rest, and immediately cleaned up the mushrooms they picked up. No way, when they were on the mountain just listening to Huanhuan''s introduction, they were a little bit articulate, and naturally they hoped that they would be able to eat delicious mountain delicacies at night! Qin Tianru went to the backyard to take a look. The father and son, who were in charge of the reclamation, worked quite easily. The three of them had already cleared the wasteland when they went up the mountain. Now the father and son are loosening the soil for the vegetable field, and then they are ready to plant. The backyard is not big, about ten square meters, divided into two squares, but for their family, the output of this land is enough. They plan to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes in this vegetable field. Both crops can be used as staple food, and the growth cycle is relatively short, and they can be harvested in three or four months. This time, among the supplies brought by Huanhuan''s eldest sister Qin Yiling, there are sweet potatoes and potatoes. The reason why sweet potatoes were not brought out at the wedding banquet was because there were no sweet potatoes planted in the brigade. Therefore, Qi Han directly collected the sweet potatoes and prepared them to be used as seed potatoes. In the case of being able to plant, he still hopes to obtain food by planting. After all, the days to come are still long, and it is impossible to find an excuse to take out supplies every time. If he can be a transport driver, then it¡¯s better to say something, but what if the train conductor can¡¯t arrange it? Therefore, the most permanent way is to rely on your own efforts. Qi Jun''s physical strength is limited, so after digging the soil for a while, he is in charge of cutting potatoes, because the potatoes will be planted in the ground later. As for the seed potatoes, it needs to be left for a few days to germinate and then cut into pieces so that they can be used. It is best to choose seed potatoes with many concave points. Mixed with plant ash and piled up in a dark and humid place can help promote seedlings. After placing for a few days, you can cut the small sprouts into pieces. If the whole sweet potato is planted into the ground, some bud nests will not germinate, which is a bit of a waste, and if the whole sweet potato is planted, the buds will come out in clusters, and the seedlings will need to be divided. It is better to germinate first, then cut into pieces and plant them. When the vines grow, you can cut off the cuttings, so that the yield will be more. Therefore, plant potatoes after loosening the soil today, and sweet potatoes in a few days. Qin Tianru saw that they were almost done, so after greeting, he went back to the front yard to help. This whole afternoon, the whole family has been doing physical work, and they must make up for it in the evening. This tonic is, of course, delicious. "Huanhuan, we have cleaned up these mushrooms, and the rest will be handed over to you." Shen Yuerong happily handed the two small dustpans to Qin Tianru. "Okay, just wait and eat delicious mountain delicacies." Qin Tianru suddenly felt amused. Before that, she never thought that her in-laws were all foodies. The so-called relationship between mother-in-law and aunt-in-law does not seem to exist here at all. On the contrary, mother-in-law and sister-in-law are still competing to do housework. If you want to say that you have a strong requirement for yourself, that is, you want to make more delicious food? I suddenly realized that the requirements between mother-in-law and aunt-in-law are quite low. Today''s update~! Chapter 223： 223, eating meat is difficult Chapter 223 223, eating meat is difficult In the past, Qin Tianru didn''t feel much about cooking by herself, but now she suddenly felt that it was a good thing to be able to cook. At least it will be conducive to the harmony and stability within the family, and it will also reduce the conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and sister-in-law. If one meal can¡¯t solve it, then two meals! Besides, she can cook a lot of food, even if she doesn''t repeat it for a month, it''s fine. Immediately, the three women entered the kitchen in a hurry, preparing to cook a sumptuous dinner. Needless to say, Qi Qing took over the work of burning the fire, and Shen Yuerong was too embarrassed to be idle, and helped Huanhuan fight in the stove. Qin Tian''s cooking speed has always been relatively quick. Although she has a very Buddhist temperament and looks very soft, she is very efficient in doing things and does not like procrastinating and procrastinating. efficiency. Therefore, after finalizing the menu for dinner, she immediately made a big move. Her first dish was braised morels. This dish is not very technical and the cooking method is very simple. First, soak the morels, and cut the green peppers into pieces for later use. After the oil in the pot is hot, add the bean paste to fry until fragrant, then add the broth, green peppers, morels, and soy sauce and cook for a few minutes. . It happened that there was some bone broth left over from yesterday¡¯s wedding banquet, so the morels will be more delicious. If there is no broth, you can only add some water. In fact, if you can put some ham in this dish, it will taste even better. She has ham in her storage space, but it is not suitable to take it out now, so she can only discard this ingredient. The second dish, Qin Tianru made vegetarian fried tea tree mushrooms. There are many ways to make tea tree mushrooms, the most common is the tea tree mushroom roast chicken, or the tea tree mushroom fried meat. But Qin Tianru''s favorite method is vegetarian stir-frying, because the tea tree mushroom itself is already very delicious, and vegetarian stir-frying is the cooking method that can best bring out its original taste. If it is mixed with other ingredients, it will inevitably hide the deliciousness of the tea tree mushroom itself. The method of vegetarian frying is even simpler. Cut the washed tea tree mushrooms into small cubes and drain the water. After the oil in the pot is hot, add garlic slices and shredded green peppers and fry until fragrant. Then add the tea tree mushrooms and stir-fry until cooked. Lastly, add the onion and salt. Next, you should cook meat dishes. Only meat and vegetarian food are balanced. But there is no fresh meat, and Qin Tianru has no excuse to take it out of the storage space. After all, they have never been out of the village today. Where did the fresh meat come from? Besides, it¡¯s not easy to buy meat in this day and age. There is a ration. If you want to go to the town or commune to buy meat, you usually have to go early, and you can¡¯t buy it directly after the time is a little bit late. As for the countryside, there are no stalls selling meat at all. Because of the current policy, there is no such thing as private raising of piglets. They can only be raised in the name of brigade, and then distributed collectively. And the brigade was supposed to go to the commune to pick up piglets in March, but because of the delay in the availability of grains, the brigade did not rush to get them, so the village has not raised pigs until now. Although it is not possible to raise pigs, other poultry can, but the number is also limited. Each household can only raise two poultry, whether it is chickens, ducks or geese, only two in total. But even so, not every household in the village has the conditions to raise poultry, because raising poultry will inevitably consume some food. Nowadays, everyone¡¯s life is not very good, and there is no extra condition to raise poultry. Chapter 224： 224, old bacon Chapter 224 224, old bacon So for the villagers living in the countryside, it is not easy to eat meat once. Although there is no fresh meat at home, there is old bacon! Among the ingredients brought by the eldest sister before, there are some sausages and bacon, which can be stored for a long time. Whenever you are craving for meat, you can take it out and make a meat dish. So, Qin Tianru made a stir-fried old bacon with garlic sprouts directly. This dish is simple to make and especially served with rice. In the end, she also made a very refreshing and oil-free vegetable soup, one meat, two vegetables, and one soup, and their family''s dinner was done! "Brother Han, you bring these two dishes to your uncle''s grandpa''s house." Qin Tianru put a plate of braised morels and fried tea tree mushrooms on a plate each. This was what I had told my sister-in-law before, and she sent them to them after she was done. Qi Han had just cleaned the soil on his body, and after hearing his wife''s order, he took two dishes without saying a word to dry his hands. Qi Han walked very fast, and within ten minutes of going back and forth, he came back with an empty plate, and the tableware was just placed in the main room. "Eating~" At around 6 o''clock in the evening, the Qi family sat down at the dinner table. During the whole process, everyone ate with great gusto, and everyone''s praises echoed throughout the room. After dinner, everyone is used to sitting in the courtyard with a cup of Xiaoshi tea to pass the time. The sky in April is getting darker and darker later, and the small mountain village at 7 o''clock still has a little fish-white light. Shen Yuerong suddenly said, "It''s been a few days since we sent the letter to the conductor, right?" "Well, according to the progress of the letter, the conductor of the train should receive the letter at this time. Don''t worry, I might have to wait a few more days to see the reply." Qi Yuanhua was drinking tea slowly. He knew that his wife was very concerned about this matter, so he spoke with relief. "I don''t know if the conductor can make arrangements after reading the letter." As soon as the marriage of the young couple was settled, Shen Yuerong felt a lot more relaxed, and now the only thing she worried about was the work of her eldest son. The old saying says that men want to start a family and start a business. Now that Ahan has already married Huanhuan, it is time to start a business. If A-Kan can implement the work, then their family in the village can be considered completely stable. "It shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, Akan also has a college degree, so there are more than enough drivers to apply for the transportation bureau." Compared with Shen Yuerong''s worries, Qi Yuanhua is very confident in his son. Secondly, it is not difficult to apply for a job now. On the side of , Qi Han silently counted the time, the ''storm'' was coming in a week, he just hoped that before the incident broke out, the train conductor could give some strength to arrange the work as soon as possible. In the evening, there was a sound of insects in the fields, and the whole village seemed to fall into a quiet atmosphere in an instant. Qin Tianru obediently climbed into the bed after washing, and voluntarily rolled into the innermost part of the big bed, leaving more than half of the bed space. Qi Han returned to the room, and his eyes darkened after seeing the situation on the bed. He hung the towel on the wooden frame and walked straight towards the big bed. The candlelight in front of the bed flickered faintly, and a swaying figure was reflected on the wall. Qi Han lifted the quilt and lay on the bed. Seeing his back to his small body, he whispered, "Huanhuan." "What are you doing~" Qin Tianru''s small face was half covered by the quilt, and his voice couldn''t help but squeak. She didn''t sleep well at this time, why did she suddenly cue her? Chapter 225： 225, he was wrong Chapter 225 225, he was wrong Qi Han has a good temper and said in a low voice, "Come here." "Uh?" Qin Tianru turned around suspiciously and looked at the man who was an arm''s width away from him. "what''s wrong?" Qi Han''s eyes were deep, "Did you forget to do something today?" So far away from him, do you think he is a wolf? "Huh, is there anything? What''s the matter?" Qin Tianru puffed up her face and thought back seriously, how could she not remember what she forgot today. Huanhuan, who had no clue, moved to Qi Han''s position wrapped in a small quilt, looking up and asking questions. "Tell me, I forgot something." If she didn''t ask clearly what she forgot, then she would definitely not be able to sleep, and the question would be entangled in her mind. Qi Han didn''t realize that his girl really didn''t realize it, pursed the corner of his mouth and raised his chin, "You haven''t kissed me today." "." Qin Tianru suddenly choked. Look at her arrogant little appearance, brother Han, she still thinks she has forgotten something important, so dare you? Qi Han said solemnly, "Didn''t I say it before, I have to kiss every day." He didn''t fool anyone, she said it herself, so naturally he should ask for a promise. Qin Tianru pouted, "Then why do I have to kiss you, but you can''t kiss me~" Hearing this, the corner of Qi Han''s mouth curled slightly, and he nodded quite seriously, "Well, you are right." Qin Tianru stared, and saw a black shadow pressing down on her. Then All words disappeared between each other''s lips and teeth. Gradually, Qin Tianru''s mind went blank, he completely forgot the previous argument, and he was indulged in the kiss. The bodies of the two involuntarily moved closer and closer until there was no space between them. Qin Tianru''s small hand couldn''t help but stick to Qi Han''s chest, and the skin touched, causing an unspeakable throbbing. For a while, the two of them were indulged in a burst of charming atmosphere. The originally gentle kiss suddenly turned the wind and became hot and domineering. Qin Tianru raised his head slightly, passively bearing the surging enthusiasm of the other party. Before he was about to lose control, Qi Han ended the intense kiss, and his whole body was in a tense state. He bowed his head between Huanhuan''s neck, panted slightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Baby, I''m uncomfortable~" At this moment, he deeply realized the fact that he overestimated himself! Originally, he thought it would be easy to stick to it for a month and a half. After all, he had been single for more than 20 years in his last life, and he had never been troubled by lust. Compared to the days when I was alone in my last life, this month and a half was nothing at all. However, he was wrong! The attraction of his baby to him is far beyond his imagination. A casual kiss is enough to arouse the desire in his heart, and the self-control he is proud of is directly crushed in front of Huanhuan. In the last life, he had never been moved by any woman, and he was naturally ruthless, but now it was different, his heart no longer belonged to him. In front of her, he couldn''t help himself, he couldn''t help himself, and he couldn''t help but want to get close to her. What kind of man doesn''t care about kissing the woman he loves? At this time, Qin Tianru''s eyes were blurred, his face was already as bright as a rose, and his petite body was directly nestled in Qi Han''s arms. Qi Han: I was so wrong, I thought so well, hey, why is it so difficult to eat meat? Huanhuan: If you can drink broth, you will be content! Chapter 226： 226, good energy Chapter 226 226, good energy The next day, when Qin Tianru woke up, he found that the place beside him was empty and cold again. The person who was obviously sleeping beside her got up early. "The spirit is so good~" Qin Tianru mumbled, and slowly got up and dressed. When she was making the bed, she felt that her right hand was a little sore, and she couldn''t use it much. Thinking of the fight last night, Huanhuan pouted. Although her innocence is still there, she was tossed enough last night, and the two little whites got together to explore a whole new world. I have to say that the relationship between the two has taken several steps in an instant after the intimate act last night. This progress is huge! "Morning, mother." Qin Tianru walked out of the small courtyard and saw Shen Yuerong who was watering the vegetable field in the courtyard. "Early, why don''t you sleep for a while, it''s still early." Shen Yuerong responded with a smile on her face. She also came from a young girl. Young people inevitably sleep more and snooze more. "My body has developed a biological clock, and I wake up naturally when the time is almost up, not to mention it''s time to get up at this time." Qin Tianru doesn''t like to sleep in late, he usually gets up early in the morning and in the evening, and his daily routine has been very regular. She used to stay at home, and she got up at about seven o''clock, maybe a little later in winter. Besides, her situation is different now. She is a daughter-in-law and a wife. If both mother-in-law and mother-in-law get up to cook, and she, the daughter-in-law, is still sleeping in bed, it is estimated that the saliva of the female compatriots in the village will drown people! "Actually, there''s nothing to do at home. You can sleep a little longer in the future. Our family doesn''t pay much attention to rules and regulations. Breakfast is relatively simple. I can still make it." Shen Yuerong was worried that Huanhuan was concerned about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law status, and didn''t want her to be uncomfortable at home, so she deliberately became more intense. "Okay, I know, mother." Qin Tianru felt warm in her heart and felt that she was lucky to have such a mother-in-law, but her mother-in-law was considerate, and she couldn''t really take it for granted. "Mother, did Brother Han go for a run again?" Qin Tianru didn''t see Qi Han''s figure, so he guessed. "Yes, I don''t know where he got his energy all day, he really is young and strong." Shen Yuerong rudely complained about her eldest son. Also, there was no farm work in the village during this period of time. If he was like a young man in the village who went to work in the fields every day, we would see if he would be so energetic. I don''t know which word was stabbed, Qin Tianru''s ears turned red instantly, his eyes flashed slightly, and he was too embarrassed to look directly at his mother-in-law. Her brother Han''s firepower is indeed strong, and it''s too slow. When she fell asleep last night, it was probably near the middle of the night. They went back to the room at 9 o''clock to rest and stayed together until the middle of the night. It is estimated that Brother Han woke up at 6 o''clock this morning, so he only slept for a few hours in total? And he got up early in the morning to go for a run, this energy is really good! "Mom, I''m going to cook~" Qin Tianru ran away with a blushing face. She didn''t want to discuss with her mother-in-law how energetic Brother Han was. In the stove room, Shen Yuerong had already boiled white rice porridge on the stovetop, because the matches in the stove still had a while to burn, just enough time to cook the rice porridge slowly until it thickened. Chapter 227： 227, another small skill Chapter 227 227, another little skill Qin Tianru started making a side dish with rice porridge directly. When they went up the mountain yesterday, they picked toon sprouts, which were just perfect for making toon omelettes. First clean the toon sprouts and scald them with hot water, then pass a pass of cold water, cool them, then cut them into diced pieces, put them in a porcelain bowl, then pour two spoonfuls of white noodles into the bowl, beat three wild eggs, and then add seasoning, Mix to form a batter. Finally, pour the batter into the hot pan and spread it into a cake until cooked. Then, Huanhuan cleaned the broom vegetables that he picked up from the mountain yesterday and made a delicious and refreshing side salad. This broom vegetable, also known as Dimai and Luo Broom, is the tender stem and leaves of Kochia. Its tender stems, leaves, fruits, and seeds can be used as medicine. After autumn, the whole plant is cut and bundled to be used as a broom, so it is also called a broom. Broom vegetables. The young and tender stems are edible. Moderate consumption has the effect of losing weight, lowering lipids, lowering blood pressure, etc. It is a very common wild vegetable. For many people who do not know it, they may directly regard it as a weed plant. Qin Tianru really likes to read some books about herbs, but he doesn''t know everything. The reason why she knew Broomweed was because yesterday after checking her powers, she found that her basket was still empty, so she squatted in a random place and wanted to decorate wild vegetables for appearance, but she met after accidentally touching it. When her perception is perceiving the consciousness of plants, information about plants will also appear in her mind. When she came into contact with a plant she knew before, there was no information introduction. What she mainly sensed was the emotional response of the plant, but when she came into contact with it yesterday, when she found that her perception was on a plant she was unfamiliar with, it would be accompanied by a simultaneous introduction. But this discovery was not so surprising when compared to the shock brought by the contact with the soil, so that there was no wave in her heart at that time. It wasn''t until then that she saw the broom vegetables again, and Qin Tianru realized later that she had another little skill in her perception. If you want to ask her how she feels? Uh, that''s pretty good. After all, she is no longer the Qin Huanhuan who used to have superpowers. She is so hot now! ¡ª Soon, breakfast will be ready. I don''t know if I smelled the aroma of the food. Qi Han, who was going out for a run, Qi Yuanhua, who was walking, and Qi Qing, who was snooze, all arrived at the first time. "It smells so good~" Qi Qing frowned, sniffing the faint scent in the air. "Go wash quickly, your sister-in-law doesn''t get up until breakfast is ready, she''s a little lazy." Shen Yuerong placed the tableware and chopsticks, turned her head and saw the ghostly appearance of the girl with disheveled hair, and immediately criticized ruthlessly. "Okay~" Qi Qing smiled and didn''t care about her mother''s comments. Anyway, since her little sister-in-law came to their house, she had realized that her status was declining. The little sister-in-law woke up later than her yesterday morning, but not only did her mother not pick on the thorns, but she also cared about whether the little sister-in-law slept well. Look, when it was my turn this morning, I was a little lazy. This distinction should not be too obvious! Forget it, she can''t compare with the little sister-in-law, who makes the little sister-in-law so pretty and cute, and the most important thing is that she has excellent cooking skills. A good day starts with a delicious breakfast! Chapter 228： 228, arrange Chapter 228 228, Arrangement After the meal, everyone felt full of energy and began to talk about today''s arrangements. In the past few days, many people in the village ran up the mountain just to find more edible rations. The Qi family didn¡¯t want to do anything special, so in the morning, the three women in the family would still follow the army up the mountain to forage. As for the three male compatriots at home? "Brother Han, I want to build a soil oven in the corner of the courtyard." Qin Tianru directly arranged a task for her man. She had the idea a few days ago, but only then did they settle down. There were a lot of trivial things to do, so she didn''t mention it. Now that she is free, the ideas she shelved before can be implemented. Compared with cooking, she actually prefers to make snacks. Not only can she eat it as a snack, but she can also give it to her relatives and friends to share. Sharing delicious food is a joy in itself. But many dim sum making methods involve a very important step, that is: baking! The Shengli production team has not installed wires yet, and uses kerosene lamps at night, but she does have ovens and induction cookers and other making tools. As the saying goes, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. There is no electrical appliance in this house, and she is helpless. The pastries I made before were basically steamed and fried. Now that she wants to make some baked snacks, the problem of the oven is bound to be solved. The only thing she can think of is to make a soil oven in the yard. Fortunately, she has seen this video before, and probably knows some production steps. "Okay, tell me how to do it." Qi Han was naturally responsive to the requests from his daughter-in-law, and was extremely patient. What''s more, his baby was so good last night, he can''t do anything today. As long as you perform well, the benefits will not be less! His biggest wish now is to sleep late with his wife in his arms every morning, so that he doesn''t have to get up early to run and consume excess energy. Therefore, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and he still needs a lot of efforts. "Then I''ll draw you a drawing first, and then I''ll explain it to you." The earth-made oven that can solve his heart''s thoughts, Qin Tianru is very happy, like a happy bird, jumping into the house to draw blueprints. Seeing this, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun, who had no arrangement before, stopped talking, and now they have work to do. At nine o''clock in the morning, the three mothers went out with a basket, and the three fathers were studying and tinkering with the soil oven in the yard. "Mother, today we won''t follow the big army, we will go up the mountain to find it by ourselves." Looking at the crowd at the foot of the mountain, who were going up the mountain one after another, Qin Tianru suddenly proposed. "Huh? Let''s find it ourselves?" Shen Yuerong was slightly surprised, she never thought to act alone, after all, they were not familiar with the road conditions in the village, let alone in the mountains. In addition, the three of them are all women, and they have no ability to protect themselves. If they act together with the villagers, they can also provide more protection. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Yes, we are going alone. In fact, I found a good place by accident yesterday, but the basket was full yesterday, so I didn''t say anything, thinking we will go again today." "Are you sure? The question is do you remember the road in the mountains? Anyway, I was confused and couldn''t find the way, and what if the three of us were in danger? After all, we are not familiar with the conditions in the mountains." Although she heard that Huanhuan had found a good place, Shen Yuerong still had concerns about their travel safety. It will be officially on the shelves tomorrow, and it will be more popular at night. Chapter 229： 229, go up the mountain again (1 more) Chapter 229 229, go up the mountain again (1 more) Seeing that her mother seemed to question her sister-in-law''s ability, Qi Qing, who was Huanhuan''s number one fan girl, began to make some insinuations. "Mother, since my sister-in-law said so, she must know the way, and let me tell you, my sister-in-law is very smart and has a lot of knowledge. She knows many plants on the mountain and will not get lost. And don''t you think my sister-in-law''s luck is particularly good? Every time she enters the mountain, she can find something unexpected, so let''s just follow my sister-in-law with confidence and boldness! " "This" Shen Yuerong hesitated, and after hearing what her daughter said, she suddenly realized that it was really what Xiaoqing said. She couldn''t help but think of Huanhuan''s ''precognition ability''. It seems that someone with such great ability is already extraordinary, right? If Huanhuan has any special abilities, it seems to be completely reasonable. "Okay, mother, don''t do this, let''s hurry up the mountain." Qi Qing took Shen Yuerong''s hand directly and took her to the side of the mountain. At the same time, she did not forget to turn around and greet Qin Tianru behind her. "Sister-in-law, follow along~" Qin Tianru laughed secretly, it''s really nice to have a sister-in-law, she doesn''t have to worry about any problems. So, the three avoided the other crowds in the village and took another path to the mountain. Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter are people who don''t remember the road at all. They follow Huanhuan''s footsteps the whole way. They don''t know which road they are taking, they only know that the road on the mountain goes around. "Okay, here it is." Qin Tianru stopped and said. "What''s in here?" Xiaobai Qiqing looked around blankly, and in front of him was a sloping field with lots of green grass, and not far away was a dense forest. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "It''s not right in front of you." Shen Yuerong looked at it, frowned and thought, "Is this a leek? It looks a bit similar." Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, "Yes, this is wild leeks, we can pick some and make them into pickles at home." "Sister-in-law, leave it to me." Qi Qing happily raised the sickle. In the past two days, she has transformed into a little expert at picking wild vegetables. This wild vegetable is not a problem for her at all. Qin Tianru smiled, "Just right, I''ll leave it to you here, there''s another piece over there, I''ll go over there with my mother to pick it up." "Okay, no problem, let''s go." Qi Qing waved her hand indifferently, and immediately threw herself into the harvest of wild vegetables. "Mother, let''s go over there." Qin Tianru took Shen Yuerong''s hand and took her to a place about fifty meters away. This place is densely populated with wild vegetables. She chose this place to distract her mother-in-law and the others. She has other things to do. Looking at the endive vegetables all over the place, Shen Yuerong looked happy, "Huanhuan, you are so good at finding a place, I didn''t expect there would be so many wild vegetables here." Qin Tianru said with a light smile, "Mother, then you can pick vegetables here. I''ll take a look nearby. Don''t worry, I won''t go very far." "Then you should be careful." Shen Yuerong warned her, but she didn''t stop her. Now she has seen her daughter-in-law''s ability to hunt for treasures. Seeing that both mother-in-law and Xiaoqing were digging wild vegetables attentively, Qin Tianru walked away with confidence. After walking for more than 200 meters, Qin Tianru squatted down and saw her wrist move slightly, and a household planting tool box appeared on the ground. She took out a small rake from the small box and slowly loosened the soil around a plant, then took out a small shovel and began to shovel out the soil around the plant. Seeing the roots emerging from the soil, Qin Tianru put away the shovel and operated it with both hands instead. The reason why Huanhuan is so careful is naturally because this plant is very precious. At this time, what she was digging was the ginseng that she discovered yesterday. According to the information displayed by her perception, this ginseng was hundreds of years old. Qin Tianru carefully took out the ginseng to make sure its root system was intact, and then she took out a ceramic flower pot from the storage space. She likes to grow all kinds of flowers and plants, and she will have some flower pots in all storage spaces. Qin Tianru put all the soil around the ginseng into a flowerpot, and then transplanted the ginseng into the flowerpot. Now there is no shortage of medicinal materials at home, so she does not plan to sell this ginseng, or use it to eat, she plans to raise this ginseng. Because this ginseng is the most spiritual plant she perceives after the power upgrade. Her eldest sister has the ability to psychic all animals, and even the most ferocious beasts can become her pets, which she envied before. Although she has no spirit beasts to be pets, she can try to raise a spirit plant as her detective assistant. Plants are very familiar with the same kind. If there are a few plants with spiritual power around her, they can also provide some information for herself if she wants to find something in the future. They can even act as bodyguards. If there is any trouble around her, they will also inform herself. This idea was thought out on her way down the mountain yesterday. She wants to ''feed'' spiritual plants every day with her plant-based abilities to improve their spiritual intelligence, so will they make them stronger? Qin Tianru put both the flowerpot and the toolbox into the storage space, then carried the vegetable basket and continued forward. Not far from her line of sight, there was a towering tree, Qin Tianru knew it, it should be Luohansong. This Arhatsong pine is about eight or nine meters high, with luxuriant branches and green trees, especially tall and sturdy. Seeing that it has a history of at least a hundred years, it must have spent a long time in this mountain. Qin Tianru put his hand on the tree pole and said softly, "Hello, big tree, do you know any good places in this deep mountain?" There was a slight pause in the air, and then Qin Tianru exclaimed, "Really?" She just wanted to test her own perception, but she was unexpectedly happy. "thank you." Qin Tianru''s face was full of joy. In order to thank Luo Hansong, she injected some supernatural powers into the tree. She now feels that this mountain is really a treasure, and there are countless surprises waiting for her to discover a little bit. Before , she had some concerns about the deep mountains. Before she had enough ability to protect herself, even if she wanted to explore the deep mountains, she would not act rashly. But now it''s different, her ability can completely make her feel like a fish in water in the deep mountains, avoid all dangers, and explore the treasures in the mountains. In addition to the information revealed by the big tree just now, Qin Tianru was even more moved. She wants to go deep into the mountains! Qin Tianru held back the urge in her heart, it was obviously not a good time, she was still with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law by her side, if she left for too long, they would definitely make them anxious. Chapter 230： 230, want to enter the deep mountains (2 more) Chapter 230 230, I want to enter the deep mountains (2 more) Secondly, if Brother Han was told that she had entered the deep mountains without authorization, he would definitely be angry. And she seemed to have forgotten to tell Brother Han about her new skills last night, so it''s not her fault. After returning home yesterday, she stayed with her family all the time. The two of them didn''t have a chance to communicate alone. Originally, she wanted to tell him before going to bed. She was completely indulged in his enthusiasm, and she would have no brains at all. This delay also caused her to forget to talk to him about it this morning. Qin Tianru glanced at the deep mountains and forests in the distance, then turned and went in another direction. Regarding the matter of entering the deep mountains, she should wait until she goes home today to communicate with Brother Han before taking action. Qin Tianru was strolling around casually, and suddenly saw two gardenias growing on a hillside, and a lot of small buds had emerged. She dug up two gardenias without hesitation. She likes to grow flowers and plans to dig them back and plant them in the small yard. After a while, the small yard will be fragrant. She bundled two gardenias together and held them in her hands, looking down to see that her vegetable basket was still empty. In order not to highlight that his vegetable basket was dangling, Qin Tianru sensed it and saw a clump of Gynostemma japonica nearby. Although this green leaf looks ordinary, it is also known as the magical ''eternal and longevity herb'' in the folk. It is rich in nutritional value and has excellent medicinal and therapeutic effects. Liver and other effects. Qin Tianru picked them all directly, because this Gynostemma japonica can also be brewed in tea, which has the effect of calming the mind, invigorating Qi and strengthening the body. Then, she carried a basket full of wild vegetables in her left hand and two gardenias in her right hand. "Mother, have you picked it?" Shen Yuerong raised her head and replied, "It will be ready soon, but there are too many wild vegetables, and my vegetable basket can''t hold it." "Then make up a vegetable pocket, mother, wait for me." Qin Tianru thought that there seemed to be vines on the road she just walked over, and she should be able to make a temporary vegetable pocket with that. "Okay, pay attention~" Shen Yuerong had already placed a small pile of endive vegetables at her feet. Their vegetables were grown late, and they didn''t store some winter vegetables like other people in the village. At present, their family still has some cured meat, and there is no shortage of meat for the time being, but they have to eat leafy vegetables for three meals a day, which is also the most in short supply in their family and the most consumed materials. So seeing so many endive vegetables, she was really reluctant to stay here, who knows if it will be picked by others tomorrow. So even if the basket can''t fit, Shen Yuerong intends to do everything possible to bring these endive vegetables home. She wanted these endives so much, not to eat some fresh leafy vegetables, but mainly because the endives could be dried and pickled, so that they could last a long time. Soon, Qin Tianru came back with two long vines, directly on a stone, and cut the vines into small twigs with a sickle. At this time, Qi Qing also came over with a vegetable basket. There were not many wild leeks in her place, so after she slowly finished harvesting, she strolled around the neighborhood and carefully observed some nearby plants. Hearing the voice of his sister-in-law suddenly, she came over with a basket. "Wow~! Sister-in-law, you can make vegetable baskets? Why do I feel like you can do anything?" Qi Qing put the vegetable basket in front of her mother, and immediately sat down beside Qin Tianru. "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about that you won''t know?" Qin Tianru was burying his head and tugging at the vine, and replied casually, "Except I can''t, I can." "Except you can''t." Qi Qing said with a serious face, as if thinking about what her sister-in-law can''t do. ? ? ? Qi Qing suddenly looked confused, her mind was full of question marks, what does this mean? Does the sister-in-law know or not? So Qi Qing successfully made herself dizzy, and sat on the stone with a bitter face and doubted her life. Seeing Xiaoqing''s look of stupidity, Qin Tianru raised her lips and smiled. She just said something about a later Internet meme just now, who knows that this silly girl is still thinking seriously. In fact, how could she weave vegetable baskets? She used some hand-woven techniques of later generations to wrap the vines around and around them, as long as the vines were not too wide. Wild vegetables are not small items, they are put into the vine pockets in piles, so they probably won''t fall out so easily. "Okay, mother, try it out." Qin Tianru handed Shen Yuerong the basket of branches and vines in his hand. "Well, yes, I think you can, Huanhuan, you are really ingenious." Shen Yuerong looked at the basket in her hand and gave her praise without hesitation. Of course, it was a sincere compliment. Qi Qing nodded vigorously in agreement. Compared with her sister-in-law, she felt like a little trash, not good at anything except eating. She couldn''t help but wonder, how on earth did she grow to be so big? It''s also amazing. Never thought about these questions before. She felt that she was reading, going to school, and then eating and drinking. Since she came to the country, she began to doubt herself. "Then I''ll make up another one." Qin Tianru was also very satisfied with the finished product that he had made up, and he was so excited that he wanted to make up two more. "Enough, Huanhuan, this rattan basket is enough, pay attention to your hand." Shen Yuerong saw that Huanhuan''s tender and white hands were turning black, so she quickly stopped it. There are enough bamboo baskets at home, and even if they are really short, the men at home should do the rough work. "Mother, I just walked around the neighborhood and found a small bamboo forest in front of me. Maybe it''s because of the location. I found that there are a lot of bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest." Qin Tianru said calmly while pulling the vines around. "Any bamboo shoots?" Shen Yuerong exclaimed. Qi Qing also asked excitedly, "Where is it?" "Don''t get excited, it''s not too far away. I took a closer look. There are quite a lot of bamboo shoots in the small bamboo forest, but I can''t fit in my vegetable basket, so I came back first." Qin Tianru''s movements in his hands did not stop, and he responded unhurriedly. "What are you waiting for, let''s go together." Shen Yuerong couldn''t wait to urge, since she found something good, she must take it home, it would be a waste to stay in the mountains. Qin Tianru thought about it and made a suggestion. "Mother, I see that there are quite a lot of bamboo shoots in that bamboo forest. The three of us have limited strength and we didn''t bring any handy farming tools. It is estimated that we won''t be able to dig them all in a while. I think it''s better than this. In the afternoon, let''s call my aunt and sister-in-law to dig together. Yesterday, my sister-in-law took us to pick wild vegetables, and today is our gift. " Chapter 231： 231, Lucky Fortune (3 more) Chapter 231 231, Lucky Fortune (3 more) Qin Tianru sensed the bamboo forest through ground contact. Because there were a lot of them, she didn''t find it alone. These bamboo shoots are delicious whether they are eaten fresh or pickled, and dried bamboo shoots are much more delicious than dried pickles. As a foodie, she will naturally not let them go. Originally, she planned to call her mother-in-law and Xiaoqing to go to that bamboo forest to dig bamboo shoots, so she thought about weaving rattan baskets. But at that moment, she gave up her thoughts again. That piece of bamboo shoots, with the strength of the three of them, I am afraid it will take more than half a day to dig, and now it is a bit late, they have to go home for lunch. Anyway, they can''t finish digging in one trip, so it''s better to be a personal relationship. These days, the uncles and grandpas have taken care of them, and their family should respond to this relationship. Of course, except for the cousin''s family! Shen Yuerong nodded in agreement, "Well, you''re right, Huanhuan is more thoughtful in what you think, then let''s go home first, and come back after lunch." After Qin Tianru finished weaving the second rattan basket, all three of them carried the basket with six hands. In order to avoid the sight of the villagers, Qin Tianru deliberately chose a path and went down the mountain from the other side of the mountain, just around the foot of the mountain near the Qi family courtyard. In the small courtyard, the three of Qi Han have already got the soil embryo out of the soil oven, and they will probably be able to complete the stacking in the afternoon. "Why are there so many wild vegetables, where did your mother-in-law pick them?" Qi Yuanhua was surprised to see that the three of them were carrying baskets of wild vegetables in their hands. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the wild vegetables on the mountain are almost picked? Then why did the three of them come back with so many wild vegetables? Shen Yuerong smiled, "You don''t even look at who picked it up. The villagers can''t pick wild vegetables, but that doesn''t mean we can''t find them either." "What''s the matter?" As soon as Qi Yuanhua heard this, he knew there was an inside story, and immediately asked curiously. Immediately, Shen Yuerong and her daughter began to eloquently recount their experiences today. Now the mother and daughter have no doubts about Qin Tianru''s good fortune. They feel that as long as they go up the mountain happily, they will definitely find something good. After hearing this, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun looked at Qin Tianru who was cleaning wild vegetables with surprise. They didn''t expect that there is such a lucky person in this world. This is simply the love of God. Qi Yuanhua thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable, if Huanhuan had not rescued Ahan in time, and had foreseen what would happen to their family, otherwise their family still didn''t know what the tragedy would be like? Therefore, Huanhuan is really lucky, and she is also the kind of woman who thrives on her husband and family. Qi Han, who was pounding the earthen oven, was a little puzzled, but he didn''t rush to ask Huanhuan because his parents were there. For lunch, Qin Tianru made noodles directly, and scrambled eggs with wild leeks that he picked today to make a noodle whistle. The fragrant bowl of noodles also made everyone satisfied. After dinner, Qin Tianru and the three were not in a hurry to go up the mountain. After all, they had been running back and forth in the morning, and their energy and physical strength needed buffering time, so they were going to go back to the house to rest for a while, and then set off when they had enough energy. After returning to the house, Qin Tianru took out the ginseng flower pot and placed it on the desk, preparing to bless it every day after getting up. The Qi family are all well-educated people. Under normal circumstances, they would not rush into their room. Even if they saw it, Huanhuan didn''t worry about what they would say. After all, they didn''t stay at home all the time. What, they didn''t see all of them with their own eyes. "You dug up ginseng?" Qi Han walked into the house and saw his daughter-in-law playing with a flower pot. He took a closer look and instantly recognized the plant in the pot. Qi Han didn''t feel very surprised when he returned unexpectedly. After all, he knew that his daughter-in-law was blessed with good fortune. It was just a little surprise that his daughter-in-law found ginseng so easily. This lucky person is different! "Yes, Brother Han, I forgot to tell you something yesterday, and my ability has a new skill!" Qin Tianru happily took Qi Han''s hand and brought him to the bedside to sit. "Oh? How did you find out?" Qi Han''s eyes lit up, he had always been curious about his daughter-in-law''s abilities, and when he heard Huanhuan mention it, he immediately asked. "I also stumbled upon it, and you would never have imagined that there is more than one new skill." Qin Tianru''s emotions were also very excited, and he talked about yesterday''s experience with a small mouth. "." Qi Han was stunned. He felt even more shocked than the last time he heard that Huanhuan could perceive plant consciousness. At this moment, he had the feeling that he was listening to the scriptures, this world is not simple anymore. As long as you touch a plant, information about plants will appear in your mind? As long as the palm of your hand touches the ground, you can sense the growth of all plants? Even familiar with all the surrounding road conditions, can you perform accurate positioning and search? He was so shocked that he was speechless, not knowing what to say. There are only a bunch of exclamation words dangling in his mind now. He can only say: Awesome, too awesome! He has married a daughter-in-law who is more powerful than a god! "Brother Han? Are you alright?" Seeing Qi Han''s dull expression, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and shake it in front of him. "I''m fine." Qi Han swallowed his throat and responded, and then he asked, "How far can you perceive the distance when you touch the ground?" Qin Tianru was startled: "Uh, I really haven''t studied this carefully, I''ll try it now." said, she squatted on the ground and put her right hand on the ground. How can the farmyard in the countryside pay attention to the problem of ground laying? It is enough to build the house firmly. Therefore, the ground of the Qi''s small courtyard also maintains the most primitive land surface. However, when the Qi family courtyard was renovated, the ground was flattened, so it looked very flat. Qin Tianru didn''t know if she could feel it in the soil without plants, but she thought that the earth is connected, as long as there are plants in the land, the world under the ground should be able to connect. Sure enough, her perception is feasible! Qin Tianru couldn''t help but concentrate, wanting to feel the area that his perception can explore. She seemed to feel that when this thought flashed in her mind, her perception began to spread rapidly around the village, until it was outside the village. Seeing Huanhuan put his hand away, Qi Han asked excitedly, "How? How far?" "It seems to stop when it extends to the entrance of the village." Qin Tianru replied rubbing his hands. Qi Han was slightly surprised: "That''s too far." Chapter 232： 232, the positioning of perception (4 more) Chapter 232 232, The positioning of perception (4 more) Their family lives in the innermost part of the village. The distance from the entrance of the village is about 500 meters in diameter. According to the route of the village, the distance is even further. However, this result was far beyond his expectations. He originally thought it was a distance of one or two hundred meters nearby. This perception is really amazing! It is equivalent to his daughter-in-law that as long as she touches the ground, she can clearly grasp the situation within a radius of 500 meters. Qi Han instantly had the feeling that he would hug his daughter-in-law''s thigh, and he would be able to go straight to the pinnacle of his life in this lifetime! "Brother Han, I have one more thing to tell you." The new skills are clearly explained, but she hasn''t said what she learned from the big tree today. "What else?" Hearing this, Qi Han couldn''t help sitting upright, his heart beating up and down. The things he just said already shocked him, is there anything more shocking than this? The daughter-in-law he married was unusual, so that his ability to bear now became stronger. Qin Tianru said excitedly, "I came into contact with a towering tree in the mountains today. It is said that it has lived for two hundred years. Then I went to it and asked if there is any good place to go down the mountain. I didn¡¯t expect that the old tree really gave me a piece of information. It said that there is a valley in the deepest part of the mountain, and there are good things in the valley, but the specific positioning of which valley is not very clear. As for what good things are in the valley, it seems that it doesn''t know very well. It can only rely on my perception after entering the deep mountain. " Qi Han was silent and asked, "Do you want to enter the deep mountains?" Qin Tianru nodded his head sharply, "I didn''t dare to be so bold before, but now that the supernatural has new skills, I want to go and see it." Since you have the ability to protect yourself, why not go? There are many babies in the mountains. Although her life is quite Buddhist, in her heart, she also has a desire to explore and curiosity about nature. Occasionally, she also wants to try to explore. "Okay, then I''ll go with you tomorrow." After thinking about it, Qi Han finally satisfied his daughter-in-law''s idea. In fact, in the last life, when his family was in trouble, he ventured into the deep mountain twice, but it was only in the outermost part of the deep mountain, and he never stepped into the deepest part of the deep mountain. This matter was beyond his familiar grasp, because it was full of unknowns, so he did not immediately agree. After all, he must be responsible for Huanhuan''s safety, and he can''t let her have the slightest accident. In the last life, he had entered the edge of the deep mountain twice, but both times he had suffered different degrees of trauma. The horrors in the deep mountain were not only ferocious beasts, but also many strange and unnamed strange grasses. Wood. They are also dangerous. But when he thought of Huanhuan''s ability, and seeing that she wanted to go to the valley in the deep mountains, he couldn''t bear to refuse, defeating her interest. So let them go on an adventure together. "Really? You agree?" Qin Tianru jumped up happily. To be honest, she was quite afraid that Brother Han would disagree, and she didn''t want to make him unhappy. If he objected, she would definitely not go, but at the same time she would be very disappointed. "Well, but we can''t enter the deep mountains rashly, we have to plan and prepare." Seeing Huanhuan''s happy face, the corners of Qi Han''s mouth turned up involuntarily. Qin Tian assuredly said: "Okay, don''t worry, I will not act rashly, and I am very confident in my abilities. I have been studying and practicing my abilities for the past two days, and now I have basically It is very proficient.¡± Then, the two heads whispered together, discussing their trip to the mountains tomorrow. ¡ª At two o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianru took the bamboo shoots team up the mountain again. Not only Yang Hongying and Yang Yunxiang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but also Qi Jiaxing brothers. In the afternoon, Qi Jun went to his uncle''s house to call someone. Qi Zhongkang learned that the women were going to go up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots in the afternoon, and worried about their safety, so he specially asked the Qi Jiaxing brothers to accompany them. I was accompanied by two men, so I could take care of it anyway, and I could help with any heavy work. They had a lot of people in the team, and they had to avoid the sight of the villagers, so the group of seven had to go around the mountain and up the mountain. After ten minutes, Qi Jiaxing realized that the route was not right and hurriedly asked. "Brother and sister, where is that bamboo forest? It''s a deep mountain after this road." Qin Tianru said calmly, "Brother Jiaxing, don''t worry, this road is very safe, I checked the bamboo forest in the morning, and there are no wild animals around." Qi Qing vowed to add, "Don''t worry, just follow my sister-in-law." Seeing this, Qi Jiaxing didn''t say anything anymore, but the more he walked forward, the more uneasy he felt. He is a native, and he is naturally more familiar with everything in the mountains than they are, and the road goes further into the deep mountains. It''s no wonder that the villagers haven''t found any bamboo forests in all these years, but they let their younger brothers and sisters meet them. I guess they also saw it by mistake. Just seeing them happy and excited, he didn''t want to discourage their enthusiasm. After all, it was getting harder and harder to find something to eat on the mountain. Now he only hoped that the bamboo forest would not be too close to the deep mountains, otherwise, with the skills of the two brothers, if there was any emergency, they would not be able to protect so many people. After walking for more than ten minutes, without Qin Tianru''s reminder, everyone could see the bamboo forest not far away. "Wow, this bamboo forest is so big." Qi Qing exclaimed. Yang Hongying smiled, "The bamboo forest is bigger, it means there are many bamboo shoots!" "Let''s do it quickly." The smile on Yang Yunxiang''s face couldn''t stop. This bamboo shoot is good, but it is much stronger than wild vegetables. When there is no vegetable to eat in the future, this dried bamboo shoot will be a side dish. When she heard it before, she was quite surprised. She didn''t expect their luck to be so good. Why didn''t she hear that there were bamboo forests on the mountain before? Of course, I''m even happier that Aunt Tang and the others specially called them together, and it''s true that they have a good relationship with Uncle Tang''s family! She took them to pick wild vegetables yesterday, but she didn''t expect to get a better return today. This cousin''s family is really as important as grandfather said, and it is worthy of their sincere treatment and deep friendship. She won''t be like the second uncle, who has shallow eyelids and only cares about the petty profits in front of her, and the most speechless thing is that they both want to take advantage of other people''s homes, but they are not willing to pay. What a fool! Look, Uncle Tang and his family seem to have something to do, and they all skipped the second uncle''s house, but the two of them are secretly happy. Chapter 233： 233, digging bamboo shoots team (5 more) Chapter 233 233, Digging Bamboo Squad (5 more) Originally, Yang Yunxiang thought that the uncle''s family who returned from the provincial capital should be difficult to get along with, but after this period of contact, all her previous concerns and worries were completely dispelled. In addition, after hearing about the Qi family''s past from her own man, she even thought that their house and the cousin''s family should be brothers. And the big house of the Qi family in the provincial capital should be a family with the second uncle, both of them are so annoying. Why are two-bedroom people with good conduct not one family? Does it really answer the old saying: Every family has a hard-to-read scripture! A good pot of porridge has to have such a mouse shit. But I sighed with emotion. Now the two of them get along very well. They are not like brothers, but they are better than brothers. After all, the blood is the same. "You dig first, I''ll take a look around." Qi Jiaxing was not at ease and wanted to look around. This bamboo forest was obviously already in the range of the deep mountain, but fortunately it was at the angle of the deep mountain, not in the center of the deep mountain. "Brother, I am with you." Although Qi Jiaye is usually more playful, he is not sloppy when it comes to doing business. He is very clear about what role he is playing in going up the mountain today, so after hearing his elder brother''s words, he immediately understood his actions. "Brother Jiaxing, just take a look around the two of you, don''t go too far." Qin Tianru understood the good intentions of the brothers, so she didn''t stop her, but she didn''t want them to be too far from her sight. Along the way, she would touch some flowers and trees at a distance, so she could sense anything in this area through the plants. Therefore, she could not have been more aware of whether there was any danger nearby. "Don''t worry, we won''t go far." Afterwards, the Qi Jiaxing brothers walked around the bamboo forest with hoes, while Qin Tianru and a few women started digging bamboo shoots. There are really many bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest. It can be said that they are everywhere. One or two bamboo shoots can emerge from the root of a bamboo, and some bamboos even grow around them. Based on the area of ??this bamboo forest, it is estimated that the seven of them would have to dig together for an hour or two. "These bamboo shoots are so tender, it''s just right to eat this season." Yang Hongying said with emotion while digging up the bamboo shoots. Yang Yunxiang happily took over the words, "I think if all the bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest are dug up, how can our family save more than 20 catties of dried bamboo shoots." "It''s almost the same, but the bamboo shoots have shrunk." After Shen Yuerong glanced around the bamboo forest, she agreed quite seriously. The number of bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest greatly exceeded their expectations, but fortunately, everyone was prepared for this time up the mountain. Not only did they bring a vegetable basket, but each of them also carried a bamboo basket. The Jiaxing brothers even brought two snakeskin pockets, otherwise they would have to run back and forth a few times today to pack all the bamboo shoots home. "So many bamboo shoots, when do we have to dig it~" Qi Qing dug up the bamboo shoots for a few minutes, and felt a little bit laborious. These bamboo shoots are not wild vegetables, and they can be done with a light cut and tear. It takes a lot of effort. It was the first time to dig up bamboo shoots, and she was a little excited, but now looking at the bamboo forest in front of her, she suddenly felt that the sky was a little gloomy. "I''m happy to dig until it''s dark, so many bamboo shoots are enough for us to eat for a long time. As long as they are stored well, we can eat them next year~" Compared to Qi Qing''s frustration, Yang Yunxiang swung her **** vigorously. Looking at the tender bamboo shoots, she seemed to be full of energy, and she didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, the more she dug, the more excited she became. "." Qi Qing wanted to cry without tears, she was naive. It seems that sometimes too much stuff is a ''burden''. She is afraid that she will explain it here today. But what can we do? Who asked her to follow her up the mountain excitedly, and she would dig down even if she cried. Fortunately, the Qi Jiaxing brothers came back soon. With the two of them joining the team of digging bamboo shoots, the efficiency improved a lot in an instant. At this time, the physical disparity between men and women is clearly reflected. Qin Tianru''s state is not much different from Qi Qing''s, and she belongs to the soft body type and can''t do any heavy work. Compared to Qi Qing''s less work, she still does some light work, such as planting flowers and plants. But in the face of the laborious job of digging bamboo shoots, she couldn''t stand it. As a result, the two sisters and aunts would sit on the stone next to each other from time to time to take a break, and even Shen Yuerong would take a break in the middle, and Yang Hongying and the others were the most powerful. is simply a great expert at digging bamboo shoots. The four of them never rested from beginning to end, as if they didn''t feel tired at all, Qin Tianru''s aunt and sister-in-law were dumbfounded for a while. At 4:30 in the afternoon, the bamboo shoots in the forest were finally dug. Qin Tianru was very embarrassed. Seventy percent of the bamboo shoots stacked on the ground were dug by the four of them, while the three of them dug only half. Their family is embarrassed to split half with their family. At this moment, Qin Tianru and Qi Qing stopped digging, but squatted in front of the bamboo shoots to load bamboo shoots. Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the bamboo forest. The Qi Jiaxing brothers immediately noticed the change, and immediately stopped their work and looked around vigilantly. "Don''t move, there is a situation!" On the other side, Yang Hongying, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who were struggling to dig bamboo shoots, froze their hands in shock, holding their **** and not dare to move, their eyes filled with worry. Gradually, the sound was getting closer and closer, and Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing''s mother and daughter couldn''t help but froze, and they didn''t dare to take a breath, for fear of disturbing some kind of beast. In the bamboo forest, it is estimated that Qin Tianru is the most calm. As soon as the sound made a sound, she felt the message from the surrounding plants to herself. So, she didn''t panic. Qi Jiaxing and Qi Jiaye picked up the hoes in their hands one after another, tightening their bodies, maintaining a state of precaution. "You guys don''t move." Qi Jiaxing whispered, and the hand holding the **** couldn''t help sweating. Suddenly, everyone only felt a flower in front of their eyes, as if a dark shadow passed in front of them, and before they even had time to see what the dark shadow was, they heard a muffled sound of ''bang''. Then, they saw a large roe deer lying less than one meter away from Qin Tianru, and in front of it stood a large stone. At this moment, a trace of blood was flowing on the stone. ¡°.¡± Seeing this phenomenon, everyone could not help but stunned. "What''s the situation?" After a while, Qi Jiaye spoke up. The accident happened so fast that they didn''t even know what was going on. In short, it¡¯s very confusing. Sahua, this book will be added to the shelves today! The editor has arranged a very good day today, which happens to be my birthday. I hope that on this day full of blessings, the new book will get a good result after it is released. Update more than 10,000 at noon, and more than 10,000 at night~ After the launch, the word count for each chapter has been changed to 2,000 words! Here, let¡¯s talk about the activities listed below: 1. From today until the 23rd of this Friday, you can participate in the red envelope grab with the full order screenshots of the day. Everyone has a share. Contains all regular reading platform readers. 2. The new book is on the shelves today, and the bookstore is participating in the PK. In order to get a good result in the bookstore, at 10 o''clock on the evening of this Friday, the top three readers on the monthly list will give a gift! Hope you all support! 740457602 Kind tips: The game plots involved in this article are all fabricated! It is strictly forbidden to capture, trade, and eat wild animals~ This is not allowed! Let''s cherish those cute animals! Chapter 234： 234, abnormal behavior (6 more) Chapter 234 234, abnormal behavior (6 more) "Could it be that there are really stupid leopards?" Qi Jiaxing looked at the dead roe deer in surprise. "What do you mean?" Qi Qing woke up and asked suspiciously. Qi Jiaxing laughed and said, "I heard from the older generation that the roe deer in this mountain are a bit stupid, and sometimes they will smash their heads when they are crazy, but I didn''t expect to meet them today!" "what?" Qi Qing was speechless, is there such a stupid animal in this world? This is the first time she has heard of it. After the danger was lifted, Shen Yuerong couldn''t care about the stupid roe deer on the ground, she hurriedly walked up to Qin Tianru, her face full of concern. "Huanhuan, are you okay?" Qi Qing suddenly reacted, "Oh, sister-in-law, are you all right? Did that roe deer hit you just now?" Seeing this, Yang Hongying and the four also reacted with hindsight, and the roe deer seemed to be really heading towards Qin Tianru. There were so many people at the scene that the roe deer actually skipped them and rushed towards where Qin Tianru was sitting. This is really weird. Qin Tian smiled like a spring breeze, "I''m fine~" Yang Yunxiang was puzzled, "This roe deer is really stupid. It stands to reason that the place where my mother and I are standing is the closest, but it chose the one that is farthest away. What is it trying to do?" "It was also trying to attack my sister-in-law, but she went astray?" Qi Qing guessed while rubbing her chin. "Didn''t you say that Roezi likes to bump her head? Maybe there is a big rock right next to Huanhuan." Although Yang Hongying also thought it was strange, but they were not animals, and they could not guess what the roe deer was thinking. "What to do with so much entanglement, it''s not right to have meat to eat." Qi Jiaye didn''t have as many ideas as they did, he only knew that they had meat to eat. "Yeah, this is meat." Yang Yunxiang was instantly delighted. Qi Jiaxing glanced at his younger brother, "Even if this roe deer rammed at his younger brother and sister, it belongs to his younger brother and sister." Yang Hongying also agreed with the eldest son''s words, and said, "Yes, Huanhuan, please keep it. You must have been frightened just now, right? The roe deer thought it was suppressing you." Going up the mountain and encountering prey has always depended on luck, and among them, Huanhuan had the best luck. After all, it was the roe deer that picked Huanhuan by itself. This can only be said that everything is doomed. Qin Tianru immediately retorted: "Bo Niang, what you said is an outlander, this roe deer came to us by itself, and I didn''t catch it, how can I monopolize it? According to what I said, since this roe deer brought it up on its own initiative, then we should have a share in seeing it, mother, do you think what I said is correct? " After saying that, Qin Tianru turned around and asked her mother-in-law, she guessed that her mother''s mind should be the same as her own. Originally digging bamboo shoots today, their family took a lot of advantage, and now they have the nerve to monopolize this roe deer. Since they brought the roe deer home and cleaned up the roe deer, with brother Han and father-in-law, they would definitely bring meat to the uncle''s house, so why did she need to do this? Sure enough, Shen Yuerong agreed as soon as she opened her mouth, "Huanhuan is right, we can''t monopolize this roe deer, I think it''s half of our family, let''s not push it around, we''re all a family, and we must be together if we have meat. eat." Qi Qing also expressed her stance, "Oh, auntie, you can keep it, it was originally seen by everyone, and, sister-in-law, today we dug so many fresh bamboo shoots, you don''t want to make a big dish ?" As soon as these words came out, Yang Hongying hadn''t said anything yet, but Yang Yunxiang swallowed her saliva directly. Bamboo shoots fried pork~ When was the last time she had this dish? She glanced at the roe deer on the ground, which weighed about fifty or sixty pounds. Even if the skin and other sundries were removed, how could pure meat still weigh more than thirty pounds? This amount is enough for both of them to eat oil and water for a long time. "Then let''s give less to our family." Qi Jiaxing took a step back and suggested. Qin Tianru said directly, "Brother Jiaxing, don''t be mad, just do as I said before." Seeing that their mothers and three had a firm attitude, Yang Hongying and the four of them couldn''t refuse any more. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the group circled again to the mountain under the hillside near the Qi''s small courtyard. The Qi family courtyard is in the center of the village, so Yang Hongying and the four could not directly bring the bamboo shoots back, so they had to put them in the Qi family courtyard first, and when it got dark, they would come back to the courtyard to carry them back. Because at this time, there are still many people in the village hanging around outside. If the villagers see that they have dug up so many bamboo shoots, there will definitely be trouble. So, after Yang Hongying and the four put away the bamboo shoots, they returned home with only hoes and other farm implements. Qi Yuanhua''s father and son were surprised when they saw the bamboo shoots piled up on the ground. They thought that there were only two or three bamboo shoots in the back baskets, but they didn''t expect that their family alone had three back baskets, plus two vegetable baskets. "Wow, there are so many bamboo shoots! Sister-in-law, let''s fry bamboo shoots and eat them tonight." When Qi Jun saw the crisp and tender bamboo shoots, he couldn''t help swallowing and became a little greedy. Qin Tianru replied, "Okay, tonight we will eat bamboo shoots and roast pork." "Yeah! Baked pork with bamboo shoots is delicious." Qi Jun was overjoyed, and he was rewarded with delicious food. He instantly felt that the hard work in the afternoon was nothing. "Is there any meat at home?" Even if Qi Yuanhua didn''t cook, he knew that the bamboo shoots must be paired with fresh meat, but they ran out of fresh meat the day before yesterday. Qi Qing opened a snakeskin pocket with a mysterious look on her face, "Here, come and have a look." The father and son came together, stretched their necks and looked into the bag. Qi Yuanhua was surprised: "You guys still go hunting?" "Oh, why didn''t you call me." Qi Jun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his face was full of excitement. Shen Yuerong smiled helplessly, "How can we have that ability, this roe deer hit it by himself." Then, she talked about what happened, and the father and son also looked surprised when they heard it. However, Qi Han took a meaningful look at his little daughter-in-law. No matter what, everyone felt very happy today. Although they were tiring after a busy day, they not only felt very fulfilled, but also gained a lot. Especially at night, we had a delicious and delicious dinner, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a hint of happiness. After a busy day, everyone wanted to go back to the room to rest early after dinner. As for the rest of the meat and bamboo shoots, Qin Tianru and the others planned to keep them until tomorrow to clean up. After returning to the room, Qi Han asked about the roe deer. "Huanhuan, what happened to the roe deer today? Did it hit me for no reason?" Qin Tianru smiled, "That''s definitely not the case, the animals in the mountains are so stupid." Chapter 235： 235, mind power (7 more) Chapter 235 235, Mind Power (7 more) "So, what did you do?" When he heard it in the afternoon, Qi Han felt that it was impossible. He went to the mountains so many times in his last life, and he dug a lot of traps, and even hit a lot of prey, but he never saw it. The prey is brought to the door by itself. And still in such a stupid way. So, he felt at the time that there must be something inside, and most of it had something to do with his daughter-in-law. After all, her ability is very powerful, and it is entirely possible to do something out of it. Qin Tianru raised his chin proudly, "I didn''t do anything." Qi Han frowned, "That?" "It''s made by the vines nearby!" Qin Tianru didn''t continue to sell off, and directly stated the ''culprit'' behind it. Qi Han looked stunned, "What''s going on?" "Speaking of this, I was also surprised at the time" Then, Qin Tianru started talking. In fact, she really didn''t do anything about it. If you really want to look into it, she thought a lot about how to cook bamboo shoots when she was digging them. But most of the practices are related to meat, but there is no meat on the surface of their house, so she is thinking secretly, what reason should she find some meat to eat. I don''t know if it was because of her good fortune, but when they were about to dig the bamboo shoots, a roe deer suddenly appeared near the bamboo forest. At that time, she sensed it immediately, and still shouted in her heart: Wow, there is meat to eat! It seemed that the plants around her who were conscious of her sensed her emotional response, so a vine next to the roe deer shook its branches wildly. As a result, this sudden shock shocked the roe deer who was foraging, so that the roe deer scurried around. Then, the surrounding plants joined the team of chasing the roe deer, and they tried their best. In this way, the surrounding flowers and trees surrounded the roe deer and drove it to their side. The roe deer, who was in a panic, fell into the trap of the little cuties. The moment he rushed to her, he seemed to be pulled by a certain plant behind her. So, Roezi seemed to be really frightened and slammed into the stone next to her with a bang. "That''s it, so I really didn''t do it." Qin Tianru spread his hands innocently. She really didn''t expect that plants can still act according to their own thoughts, which means that she can also direct plants through their thoughts? She was quite satisfied with this. This is exactly what she looked like as a big sister she once envied. "." Qi Han choked, he really had nothing to say. Anyway, since I met his family Huanhuan, the world has become more and more vivid and exciting. Anyway, this is a good thing for Huanhuan. Since there are no hidden dangers, then he will no longer ask. ¡ª The next day, before dawn, the young couple got up early in the cold day. They were going to explore the deep mountains today, and they didn''t know what was going on in the deep mountains, so they planned to leave early. Secondly, Qin Tianru wanted to eat bamboo shoots and fresh meat buns in the morning, so he got up earlier than usual. When she was digging for bamboo shoots yesterday, Huanhuan had already gone through all the methods of bamboo shoots in her mind. She had already eaten roasted pork with bamboo shoots last night, so she really wanted to eat a delicious bamboo shoot meat bun this morning. Her favorite meat buns are the bamboo shoots and lotus root meat buns, because these two types of meat buns don''t feel greasy at all, on the contrary, they are crispy and delicious. It is rare to have so many fresh bamboo shoots at home, so Qin Tianru naturally doesn''t want to miss his favorite delicacy. So, she also brought Brother Han to fight, and asked him to help slaughter meat, chop stuffing, and cut bamboo shoots, while she was in charge of mixing noodles, mixing ingredients, and making steamed buns. After working hard for an hour, the young couple steamed two large steamed bamboo shoots and fresh pork buns, each bun is about the size of an adult''s fist. This breakfast is so satisfying, everyone''s stomach is full. Around seven o''clock, the Hantian couple went out full of energy. After the Qi family watched the two leave, they turned around and went back to the courtyard to start their day''s work. At the dinner table last night, the young couple told them in advance that they have something to go out today, so they don''t have to worry, they will be back before dark. Now that the children are married, it is inconvenient for Qi Yuanhua and his wife to inquire about the affairs of the young couple, not to mention that the young couple are very thoughtful people and know their sense of proportion. Since they have something to do, they naturally won''t block anything. Originally, sister Qi Qing also wanted to go out to play with her brother and sister-in-law, but she was ruthlessly suppressed by Shen Yuerong. The newlywed couple goes out together, which is a good opportunity to cultivate their relationship. What is it with two big light bulbs? It¡¯s annoying to look at! During this period of time, the young couple was busy with each other every day, and they did not see anything they had done together. When the husband and wife get along, there is no shortage of time to work and communicate. It is rare for the couple to go out to do errands together today. Shen Yuerong doesn''t want anyone to affect the relationship between the couple. "Okay, hurry up and work, I''m busy today~" Shen Yuerong didn''t want the siblings to disturb the young couple, but the main reason was that there was a lot of work at home today and needed help. The four of them will not only marinate more than ten kilograms of meat, but also clean up all the bamboo shoots dug up yesterday, cut them into shreds, and then dry them in a dustpan. In addition to bamboo shoots, there are also the endive vegetables and broom vegetables that they picked up the day before yesterday. Today, they are going to clean the wild vegetables, and then wait for Huanhuan to come back, and then make seasonings and marinate them. These meat dishes must be prepared within today, because the temperature is a bit high these days, many meat dishes are easy to spoil if they are not processed. As for the earth oven that the father and son three built yesterday, today they have to smear a layer of yellow soil on the outermost surface to thicken and consolidate. Therefore, the four of them have a lot of things to do at home today. If sister and brother Qi Qing were allowed to go out to play, the couple would be too busy. In the small mountain village at this time, the smoke from the cooking wafted up, every household was eating breakfast, and the Hantian couple had already climbed halfway up the mountain. Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand and walked slowly into the deep mountains to protect her. "What''s next?" Qi Han looked at the fork in the road ahead and asked the people around him, they had now entered the range of the edge of the deep mountain. "Go this way." Qin Tianru pointed to the mountain road on the right. Although the big tree told her the direction yesterday, the expressive ability of plants is limited, and they cannot clearly express a precise position. Chapter 236： 236, deep mountain adventure (8 more) Chapter 236 236, Deep Mountain Adventure (8 more) Therefore, Qin Tianru still needs to search for directions while walking, or find the surrounding plants and then inquire. In addition, she is completely unfamiliar with the road conditions in the mountains. Although she has a map in her head, the map displays information related to plants and soil, and it is not like the navigation maps of later generations, which can have pictures and building names. Even the map in her mind doesn''t even have a name, it''s all small dots of different colors, and so far, she can''t distinguish all the colored dots clearly. She now knows several colors, such as green for plants with all roots, yellow for land, black for mountains, and red for search punctuation. As for other colors, she is not very clear. For example, at this time, Qin Tianru was looking for a valley, but the map in her mind could not mark the location of the valley, because in the virtual image in her mind, even if there was a valley showing the location, what she saw It''s just some land and plant spots. Unless she already knew the specific location of the valley, she couldn''t make a judgment in her mind at all. According to what the big tree said yesterday, there is a valley in the deepest part of the mountain, which is a good place. The big tree only knows that the valley is a good place, but he can''t clearly express what kind of good place it is, but the big tree also said that it is a good place that all humans will like. Therefore, Qin Tianru felt very curious. In this way, it took them more than an hour to enter the core area of ??the deep mountain. "Brother Han, you said we were right? This place doesn''t look like a valley." Qin Tianru stood in a place on a mountain, looking at the surrounding environment, frowning. This is either thick forest and grass, or high mountain walls. Where did the valley come from? "Since the big tree said it was in this direction, it should be near here. Let''s walk forward." Qi Han wiped the sweat from his forehead and patiently comforted his daughter-in-law. Qin Tianru sighed slightly: "Okay, let''s look for it." The little couple held hands and continued to walk towards the end of the deep mountain, until they were faced with a mountain wall and there was no way to go, and the two stopped. The position where the two of them are now is surrounded by cliffs on three sides, and the ground is full of large rocks piled up in a mess. It looks like a mountain col, but there is no trace of water, nor any trees, only some weeds grow among the rocks. In short, it is quite desolate. Qin Tianru blinked in confusion, not knowing what to do for a while. "Don''t worry, let''s look for it slowly. Now let''s sit down and rest for a while and have something to eat." After confirming that there was no danger around them, Qi Han was not in a hurry. He felt that since the big tree pointed to this place, it must be in this area. "All right." Hearing that, Qin Tianru also felt a little hungry. After counting the time, they had already walked the mountain road for more than three hours. No matter how full they had eaten in the morning, they would be digested completely. Immediately, Qin Tianru took out two iron lunch boxes from the storage space. These are the bamboo shoots and pork buns that my mother packed for them this morning, worried that they would be hungry on the road. After walking out of the Qi''s small courtyard, she immediately put the cloth bag into the storage space, so when she took it out, the lunch box was still warm. "Here, eat some buns." Qi Han took the lunch box and asked suspiciously, "Huanhuan, don''t you think our journey is a little too peaceful?" From the moment he entered the deep mountain, he had been worried about their safety in his heart, and he was afraid of encountering some ferocious beast, but the miraculous thing was that they did not encounter a beast all the way here. This feeling is like the beasts in the mountains are fleeing for the two of them. Qin Tianru took a bite of the diced bamboo shoots and meat bun, and he ate the bun filling in one bite, and his teeth were full of fragrance. "Eh? Why do you say that?" Qin Tianru puffed out his cheeks and ate meat buns while responding to Qi Han. "We are in the deep mountains now. It stands to reason that there are the most beasts in it, but along the way, we didn''t see a single beast. Can your powers still exorcise beasts?" Qin Tianru shook his head: "Impossible, my power is related to plants, and unlike my eldest sister, her power can drive all beasts." After finished speaking, Huanhuan looked thoughtful. After thinking for a while, she expressed her guess. "You can also see that along the way, I follow the directions guided by the plants. Could it be that the route they fed back to me just happened to help us avoid all the beasts?" Qi Han nodded thoughtfully, "It''s possible." No, he really couldn''t think of any other reason. Qin Tianru sipped the sauce on his lips, "There is another possibility that the blessing of good fortune on my body allows us to perfectly stagger all the beasts. You also know that I am lucky, and many times I follow It feels like a choice." "This possibility is not ruled out, maybe both." Qi Han guessed. "Oh, let''s not worry too much, just know that we are safe~" Qin Tianru is very optimistic, his mood is completely undisturbed, and he continues to eat meat buns happily. There were four buns in each lunch box, Qin Tianru was full after eating only three, and the remaining meat buns were naturally solved by Qi Han. "Brother Han, do you think we should knock on these rock walls? Perhaps, the valley that the big tree said is hidden between these peaks and cliffs?" After eating and drinking, Qin Tianru was instantly revived with full blood, looking like an energetic girl. Qi Han''s eyes showed admiration: "I thought about it just now, since the valley is a good place, it will definitely not be easily discovered, there should be some mystery hidden somewhere here." Qin Tianru was instantly intrigued, his eyes brightened, "Then let''s take a look." Immediately, the two moved separately, each chose one side, and groped along the mountain wall for a while. Qi Han used a small shovel to beat the stone wall from time to time, or stepped on the ground. Although he had never explored adventures, he had seen some anecdotes and heard stories of treasure hunts and adventures. Therefore, he guessed that there should be some triggering mechanism nearby. Compared with the clumsy method used by Qi Han, Qin Tianru''s side is relatively relaxed because she has supernatural powers. It''s just that most of the stones in this place, there are no plants at all, the only green is just some weeds, and there is no spirituality. Even if Qin Tianru had injected supernatural powers, her consciousness would be very weak, but it was better than nothing. I''m not in good health today, so I''m a little slow to write, I''ll add 6,000 first, and 4,000 may be a little late, you can read it tomorrow morning. Chapter 237： 237, looking for the valley (9 more) Chapter 237 237, Looking for the Valley (9 more) There are no plants available for induction, so how does she find clues? Qin Tianru sat down on a stone, propping his chin in thought. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she stood up excitedly. "It seems that the brain is not used often, and it has become stupid~" Qin Tianru flipped her wrist, holding a handful of tiny seeds in her hand. Looking at the flower seeds in her hand, she couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth. I almost forgot my original ability! Huanhuan''s eyes were fixed on her right hand, and her expression was extraordinarily focused. Gradually, green buds appeared in her palms, and then the green buds continued to expand, turning into green branches, and long vines were derived from the green branches. Immediately, Qin Tianru waved towards the ground, and the branches that fell on the ground extended infinitely on the ground, turning into a long vine. For a while, Qin Tianru held several vines in each of his hands, and each vine was covered with green branches and leaves, but she didn''t stop because of this, instead she was still injecting the cultivating ability into the vines. Then, the vines bloomed purple flowers at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wisteria continued to extend around, spreading branches and leaves, blooming gorgeous flowers. Qi Han, who was under the stone wall on the other side, was startled by Huanhuan''s actions. Then, he saw with his own eyes that a piece of rocky land that was still bare was covered with a layer of green clothes in less than five minutes, and the hills and cols, which were desolate at first, returned to the earth in an instant in spring. Greenery. Qi Han saw that in the hands of his family Huanhuan, new branches were still emerging, and looking at this posture, it seemed like he was going to turn the whole mountain into a green space. Another few minutes passed. At this time, there were vines all over the ground. All the branches and vines seemed to be woven into a net. The vine branches not only protruded into the stone cracks, but also climbed the stone walls and even plunged into the soil. In short, this col has been tightly wrapped by vines. "It''s alright, Huanhuan." Qi Han stopped in a timely manner. Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru threw his hands and stopped the injection of powers. "Are you okay?" Qi Han had already come to Qin Tianru''s side. At this time, his eyes were locked on Huanhuan''s face, wanting to see if her expression was different, worried that her power consumption would be too much and it would affect her body. "Don''t worry, I''ve used this skill very well for a long time, and it won''t affect me in any way." Qin Tianru''s brows and eyes twitched, her brother Han''s words and deeds, she seemed to be able to immediately understand what he meant. Qi Han felt relieved. "Brother Han, sit and rest, now I can sense with these vines." Qin Tianru''s eyes sparkled, making her whole person radiate a confident light. Qi Han raised his brows slightly, and evoked a pleasant smile. The confident appearance of his baby is really charming! Qin Tianru squatted down and touched the vine with both hands. The road map in his mind was like a line, following the direction of the vine spreading, like spreading around. Suddenly, her figure froze, and then she held her breath again, focusing on her perception. A minute later, Qin Tianru stood up, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Any results?" When Huanhuan''s eyes were full of joy, Qi Han knew that her strategy was successful. Qin Tianru smiled and nodded: "Yes, our guess is right, that mysterious valley is really hidden between these cliffs, and there is no entrance at all outside. If I hadn''t contacted the other plants in the valley through these vines, I''m afraid we would have searched all day and couldn''t find the entrance to the valley. It¡¯s just the plants I sensed just now, it seems a little strange, not like the smell of plants I¡¯ve come into contact with before. Because of the distance, I can¡¯t perceive any information about plants. " Qi Han smiled lightly, "No hurry, you''ll know when we go in." After a short pause, he frowned and thought: "Since there is no entrance outside, there must be other ways to enter. There can''t be a valley without an entrance, right?" "I know!" Qin Tianru blinked and smiled. Fortunately, her brain has not been completely Alzheimer''s, and she thought of her own birthing ability in time, otherwise the two of them would have done their work in vain today. "Oh? Where is the cut-in?" Qi Han expressed his curiosity. Qin Tianru pointed at the cliff in mid-air, "There!" "Uh?" Qi Han looked puzzled and didn''t quite understand what Huanhuan meant. How did this half-empty cliff enter the valley? Qin Tianru explained, "Someone should have stayed in this valley before, but it seems that in order to avoid being discovered, the entrance was blocked from the inside. The only incision that can be entered is through the gap in the cliff at half waist." As long as they can enter the valley, they can open the entrance and exit under the stone wall from the inside. Maybe that person is the owner of this valley, or the discoverer of the valley, but no matter what, he really worked hard for this valley. "This cliff is so high, how can it be possible to enter?" Qi Han looked calm. It''s really hard for the owner of this valley to come up with such a tricky method. Now he really wants to know, how did the owner of this valley come out in the first place? Could it be that he has always lived in the valley and was completely isolated from the world, so he blocked the entrance to prevent anyone from entering? I really don¡¯t understand the thoughts of those worldly experts. "Others may not, but I am different!" Qin Tianru smiled and rolled his eyes, with a smug look on his face, just like a kitten who got his way. "Have you forgotten my ability? It''s not difficult for me to climb such a cliff." Qi Han paused for a moment, revealing a clear smile. He is stupid! "Look at me." Qin Tianru raised her chin proudly towards Qi Han, and then she touched the vine again. followed, and Qi Han saw the branches and vines lying on the ground, all facing the cliff on the right, climbing all the way up. In less than two minutes, the entire cliff was covered with lush vines, and in the green, there were also beautiful purple flowers. The vines are falling down like a waterfall on the stone wall, which is really beautiful. "Let''s go." Qin Tian happily took Qi Han''s hand and walked to the stone wall. It was the first time that she operated her own abilities in this way. The reason why she had such an operation method was entirely due to the actions of those plants when she met the roe deer yesterday afternoon, which gave her such inspiration. She is such a waste of abilities, she doesn¡¯t even know how flexible she is. "Brother Han, wrap the vine around your waist and hold on to the vine branch." Qin Tianru told her brother Han while operating the demonstration. Chapter 238： 238, Mysterious Valley (10 more) Chapter 238 238, Mysterious Valley (10 more) "it is good." Qi Han''s eyes are gentle, and his family Huanhuan is really a big baby, so he can come up with such a method. After the two of them had taken safety measures, Qin Tianru grabbed the vine and raised her lips lightly, "Get up!" In the next second, the vines that had been hanging on the stone wall still climbed up. Feeling that his body was rising, Qi Han suddenly felt that it was very novel. His family Huanhuan''s ability is simply omnipotent! Now they don''t need any climbing props at all, and they don''t even need to make any effort to climb up, they just need to grab the vine and let the vine pull them directly up. This way of climbing, don''t be too easy! In less than two minutes, the two of them landed on the stone crevice at the half waist of the cliff. "Don''t let go." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but exhorted. Qi Han nodded: "Okay, be careful too." The two of them grabbed the vines and stepped on the cliffs between the stone crevices. Although there were vines for protection, the cliffs were not easy to walk. They were all bumpy stones. The two of them worked hard, walked about two meters away, and passed from the cliff on one side to the cliff on the other side, which is the cliff inside the valley. Standing on the crevice of the inner cliff, the face of the valley was imprinted in the eyes of the two of them at a glance. "Wow!" Qin Tianru couldn''t help exclaiming. What a beautiful valley! is simply a paradise in fairy tales. "Let''s go down first." Seeing Huanhuan staring blankly, Qi Han reminded with a chuckle. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is safer to stand on the ground and enjoy it, after all, the position they are in is a little dangerous. "Yes, let''s go down quickly." Qin Tianru looked impatient. "Brother Han, catch it~ Let''s fly down!" After the words fell, Qi Han felt a gust of wind hit his face, and the vines swirled in the air, like a swing, and threw the two of them high in the air. ¡°Wow~¡± Qin Tianru let out a cheerful exclamation, which was so exciting, like riding a roller coaster, giving people an indescribable sense of pleasure. Qi Han on the other vine couldn''t help indulging himself at this moment, and cheered and shouted with Huanhuan. He hadn''t been so happy and relaxed for a long time. He felt that the whole person was stretched out from the inside out, and his body and mind were full of joy and comfort. Soon, the vines fell toward the ground, and the two of them stepped on the ground smoothly as if they were riding a parachute. Qin Tianru moved his wrist slightly, and the vines that had wrapped around them instantly loosened, and then retracted back to the cliff, just like the previous waterfall curtain, hanging quietly on the cliff. "Go, let''s explore!" Qin Tianru was like a cheerful bird, pulling her brother Han and running towards the small lake not far away. "Wow, this lake is so blue~" Qin Tianru stood by the lake, stretched his neck and looked towards the surface of the lake, and found that he could not see the bottom of the lake at all, so it could be seen that the lake was deep. "Huanhuan, don''t move, be careful to fall into the lake." Qi Han, who was next to him, was shocked when he saw Huanhuan''s actions, and he was so frightened that he immediately grabbed Huanhuan''s hand to prevent her from accidentally falling into the lake. This valley is full of mystery. Who knows if there is any unknown danger hidden at the bottom of this lake? Qin Tianru stood up straight and smiled embarrassedly, "Hehe~ I''m just curious to see, I won''t touch the lake." Curiosity belongs to curiosity, but she still has a sense of precaution. For unknown areas, she naturally dare not touch it rashly. "Look elsewhere." Qi Han held Qin Tianru''s hand tightly, to avoid letting her jump, it is safest to drag her by his side at all times. The area of ??this valley is not very large, only about 200 square meters. In the middle of this valley is a small lake with a round shape. The lake water is very blue, just like sea water. And the whole ground was covered with shallow grass. Because there was no yellow soil, Qin Tianru and Qi Han could only walk on the grass. The most ingenious thing is that the sky above this valley is a random circle formed by the peaks on all sides, like four heads slightly nodding and accidentally touching each other. Because of the unevenness of the peaks of the cliffs, there is just a circle shape between the four peaks. And the ingenious thing is the circular port above the valley, which happens to be the shape of the small lake in the valley. Therefore, all the light in the sky is poured directly on the small lake, reflecting the twinkling stars on the blue water. Such pictures make people feel like they are in a dreamlike wonderland. And there are no trees around the small lake, just a piece of green grass, but there are traces between the four foothills. "Brother Han, look!" Qin Tianru suddenly found a small cave ahead. "Be careful, I''m going ahead!" Qi Han immediately dragged his daughter-in-law, who was about to run away, and protected her behind him. "Oh, alright." Qin Tianru''s face instantly became well-behaved. So, the two held hands and walked slowly into the cave step by step. I don¡¯t know if there are small slits or openings in the cave. I feel that the light in the cave is not dim. On the contrary, they can see the appearance of the cave very clearly. Along the way, they didn''t see any obstructions, and there was nothing strange. The whole way was smooth, just like those ordinary small caves seen outside the valley. Following the topography of the cave, the two of them walked around for about two or three minutes, and finally reached the innermost part of the cave. ¡°Wow~¡± Qin Tianru exclaimed again. "Is this a hot spring?" Qin Tianru was very surprised and surprised. Why is there a hot spring in this cave? This is really a peculiar geographical landscape. "It should be." Qi Han responded with a hint of surprise on his face. In front of them, it was obviously a hot spring hole with shallow heat. Suddenly, Qi Han felt that there was a strong light shaking at the end of his left eye. He subconsciously followed his line of sight and looked over, his eyes suddenly startled. "Huanhuan, look at what is it?" Qi Han excitedly pulled Huanhuan''s hand and motioned her to turn her head. "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru asked as he turned his head to look. Today, her brother Han has always been calm and calm, and it is rare to hear his voice so excited and surprised. "Uh" Qin Tianru originally wanted to tease her brother Han, but when her eyes met, she was dumbfounded. "What the **** is that?" She didn''t see flowers, did she? The light almost blinded her eyes. Qi Han frowned and guessed, "Huanhuan, could it be the thing you said before?" 20,000 updates are complete~ I''m sorry, because of my poor health, today''s code is not in the best condition. So I rushed to the last minute to update o(¨i©n¨i)o Thank you for your birthday wishes and support, the book has participated in the PK in the bookstore these days, I hope you don''t save money~ Support bubbling a lot! grateful! Chapter 239： 239 Vine gold moss Chapter 239 239, Golden Moss "what?" Qin Tianru''s eyes were always fixed on the luminous body in front of him. Hearing Brother Han''s words, his mind did not turn around for a while. Qi Han repeated, "Before entering the valley, didn''t you say that you sensed that there is a special plant in the valley? You said, could it be this?" "what?" Qin Tianru''s eyes suddenly lit up, and when he looked at the luminous body again, his face was filled with inexplicable excitement. "It''s possible~ I''ll try it." said, Qin Tianru walked over directly, the closer she got to the luminous body, the stronger the thoughts in her heart. It was not until standing in front of the luminous body that Qin Tianru could see the true appearance of the luminous body. The thing glowing with golden light in front of his eyes is a soft and thin plant similar to moss, the color is like gold. The size of each tree is like an egg. At this time, the golden plants are clustered into a big group, emitting a bright light like a flame. This light gives people a feeling of warm sunshine, bright but not dazzling. However, the most amazing thing is that this luminous plant does not grow in the soil, as if there are no roots, stems and leaves, just like a small cluster of moss, floating in the air. That''s right, this luminous plant is indeed floating in mid-air, and the light it emits is like countless fireflies gathered together, twinkling, forming a bright golden light. The main body of this plant is in the shape of an egg, and three or four larger moss leaves grow below the main body. At this time, it is also glowing. "What a magical and special plant~" Qin Tianru exclaimed, she had read a lot of books on herbs, but for sure, she had never seen such a special plant. "Are you sure this is a plant?" Qi Han still had a trace of doubt. This thing is really weird. Let¡¯s call it a plant, but it floats in the air, and there is no rhizome or anything. The most important thing is that it is still glowing. It can be said that it is not a plant, but its main body is indeed a green plant, but there is a circle of golden light around the green. No wonder this cave is so bright, it probably has something to do with it. "I felt a smell of plants, I''ll touch it first." Qin Tianru stretched out his fingertips and touched the circle of golden light. In order to avoid some hidden dangers, she did not use perception at the moment of touching, but first injected an abnormal ability. Suddenly, Qin Tianru''s brows and eyes twitched, and a happy smile rose from the corner of his mouth. She felt that the plant was responding to herself, and there was a sense of intimacy lingering between her and it, perhaps this was the feeling of being connected with consciousness. Qin Tianru caressed her a few times as if he couldn''t help but pity, and the little thing shook his body in response. "Any results?" Seeing this picture, Qi Han knew it in his heart. Qin Tianru introduced softly, "It''s called Golden Moss, it''s a kind of spiritual plant, right?" This golden moss, also known as Yeming moss, is said to have appeared in the Wei and Jin Dynasties and was very popular with princes and nobles. Although its light is bright, it has no heat, so there is no need to worry about being burned when using it. The reason why the golden moss glows is because it contains a lot of phosphorous components, so the golden moss emits strong light, and the brightness of the phosphorescence is proportional to the size of the plant. But the fly in the ointment is that the lifespan of the golden moss is only ten years, and the people at that time did not know how to plant, so it led to the disappearance of the golden moss. After hearing the introduction, Qi Han couldn''t help but reach out and touch it, and found that there was no heat, and with his touch, the golden moss would float in the air. "Will these plants not fall?" Qin Tianru chuckled, "No, it grows in a floating state, if you want to grab it, you need to apply paint on the surface of the tool, and then touch it lightly, they will fall to the ground. If you throw them into the water, these egg-sized plants will gather tightly together, float on the water, and still emit a bright golden light, isn¡¯t it particularly interesting? " "Well, it''s quite special." Qi Han smiled and nodded. Sure enough, he followed his daughter-in-law. It was really eye-opening all the time. Qin Tianru tilted his head slightly, "Brother Han, do we want to bring a few back? We don''t need to use kerosene lamps in the house at night." This light is as bright as a light bulb, and the light is much better than a kerosene lamp. "Okay, as long as you like it." Qi Han has no opinion, as long as his wife likes it, he likes it. Qin Tianru said with a smile on his face: "I tell you, I feel that the spirituality of this golden moss is stronger than that of ginseng. No wonder the information I perceive says it is a spiritual plant." This was quite surprising to her. Originally, she wanted to use her own abilities to cultivate a few plants with intelligence, but she didn''t expect that there were already spiritual plants in this world. After coming into contact with the golden moss, Qin Tianru felt that he had opened up a new world. Since she can encounter exotic grasses such as golden moss, it means that some spiritual plants such as strange flowers, Ruimu, and fairy fruits described in the book all exist. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but get excited. "Then have you asked them, are the hot springs in this cave safe?" Qi Han''s attention instantly shifted to the hot springs in the cave. Qin Tianru Jiao said, "I have already inquired about it. There is no danger in this cave, and this hot spring is naturally formed. It is said that the effect of bathing in this hot spring is very good for the human body." Having said this, Huanhuan winked playfully, "Since we met, why don''t we soak in a hot spring and go back." It happened that she had been walking on the mountain for a long time today, and her feet were a little sore, and she could take a hot spring to get rid of her tiredness. Not to mention, her storage space is well-prepared for all the daily necessities, including her brother Han''s. When her parents were buying supplies, they even prepared everything for Brother Han, so they didn''t have to worry about supplies wherever they went. "Okay." Qi Han slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. Qin Tianru suddenly felt that her brother Han''s smile was terrifying, but seeing that his expression was normal and he didn''t make any extra moves, she shook her head suspiciously. "Brother Han, you go out first and come in after I change my clothes." "Is it still necessary to go out?" A charming smile appeared on the corner of Qi Han''s mouth. They had already been frank with each other the night before, and they had seen everything that should be seen and should not be seen. Except for the last step, what was there to be embarrassed about between them? Qin Tianru blushed instantly, and couldn''t help but think of some greasy images of the past two nights in his mind. Chapter 240： 240，Natural hot spring Chapter 240 240, Natural Hot Springs "I don''t care, you go out first." Qin Tianru stomped his feet angrily, his beautiful eyes stained with a touch of coquettishness. There is still a big difference between being wrapped in a quilt during the day and wrapped in a quilt at night, okay? Even though she has seen a lot of open people and things in later life, girls are born with a bit of shyness and restraint in their bones. "Okay, I''ll go out." Qi Han immediately responded with a good temper. He could see it clearly. His daughter-in-law was a typical one who only allowed the state officials to set fires and did not allow the people to light the lights. She could only tease herself and make her blush out of control. There is absolutely no self-consciousness to put out the fire. However, since the further contact last night, he has finally experienced the joy of the boudoir between husband and wife. For this reason, even if he is shameless, he can do it. What are those? Completely unimportant. Qi Han did not walk out of the cave, but stood at the exit of the hot spring with his back to the bath. Qin Tianru walked to the corner and confirmed that her brother Han could not see this corner, so she took off her clothes, put on a one-piece pink swimsuit, and let her soak in the bath naked, she couldn''t do it. After all, her brother Han is still beside her, she really doesn''t dare to stimulate him now, just a little bit! Since he obeyed his wishes the night before, he has become a wicked wolf. He can''t help but be domineering and clingy. That attitude can''t wait for the two to become conjoined babies and never be separated. Qin Tianru tied his hair into a ball and walked to the edge of the bath. Huanhuan stretched out her foot to test the depth, it just reached her waist, not too deep, so she stepped into the bath with confidence. This hot spring bath is about ten square meters in size. It is surrounded by rocks, so the edges are irregular in shape. When she stepped into the bath, she felt the uneven stones under her feet. At this time, there is a spring in the middle with spring water flowing out, and another spring on the left side of the bathtub, about half a meter above the water surface, there is a small three-finger-wide canal, which is flowing into the bathtub. . This water is very warm, just the temperature that the human body feels most comfortable. Qin Tianru sank herself into the hot spring, and when her body was wrapped in the warm spring water, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. In order to soak in the hot spring more comfortably, she chose a stone to sit on, and then leaned back against the edge of the bath, in a relaxed posture of half lying down. Qin Tianru felt extremely comfortable, and inadvertently swept to the tall figure at the entrance of the bath, and hurriedly greeted him. "You can come in~" The hot spring was so comfortable that it almost made someone a door god. Qi Han, who was standing at the door, couldn''t hold back for a long time. When he heard the sound of water being launched inside, his mind was already flying in. Qi Han turned around and walked to the edge of the bath, and saw that his girl was diving in the water, only her head and fair neck were exposed. Qin Tianru moved towards the edge of the pool and gestured with his chin, "Here, I found you a pair of beach shorts, and you are wearing that to go to the bar." "it is good." Qi Han walked straight over and picked up a pair of black shorts on the stone. Seeing her brother Han took off his trousers, Qin Tian turned around in a hurry, instead of lying on his back, he was lying on the edge of the pool. Qi Han couldn''t help but laugh at the shyness of his daughter-in-law, but when he saw her exposed half-white and smooth back, a scorching heat rose in his heart. A pair of jade arms lie on the edge of the pool, making the shoulder blades on both sides of the back symmetrical and distinct, giving the feeling of a butterfly spreading its wings and flying. Those beautiful lines make people want to reach out and touch. His stupid girl certainly didn''t know that her vague figure was more likely to arouse Wei Yang''s mind. Sometimes, the half-covered posture is the most deadly! Qi Han didn''t dare to look any further, quickly took off his clothes, put on the beach shorts prepared for him by Huanhuan, and stepped into the bath with his upper body naked. "Ok?" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but ask when he heard the sound of water, but after waiting for a few seconds, there was no response behind him. "Brother Han?" She wondered and wanted to turn around and take a look, but suddenly she felt a warmth clinging to her back, and then she fell into an embrace. "Oops! What are you doing, scare me!" Qin Tianru turned around and angrily stretched out a small fist to hit his chest. Qi Han didn''t say a word, he just kissed the cherry red mouth, and wrapped the man tightly in his arms with both hands. ¡°Hmm~¡± Feeling the enthusiasm of the people around her, Qin Tianru wants to cry but has no tears, she is wrong! She shouldn''t have proposed to take a hot spring, at least she shouldn''t have taken a bath with him, now she''s afraid it won''t be so easy for her to escape. In the small cave, there was a shallow hot tub, and a couple of men and women hugged in the mist. Gradually, the temperature in the bath became scorching hot. ¡ª About half an hour later, Qin Tianru was lying on the edge of the bathtub, only to see her ruddy complexion, as beautiful as peach blossoms, with a moist and soft light in her eyes. Qi Han on the side leaned against a stone, and spread his hands casually on the edge of the bathtub on both sides, looking refreshed. If he had another cigarette in his hand now, it would be more relaxed and comfortable. Dominate. At this time, his whole body was full of energy, and his whole body seemed to have taken an immortal medicine, exuding a kind of vitality from the inside out. "Have you rested? It''s time for us to go back." Qi Han reached out and stroked her back, his words were extraordinarily gentle. "I don''t want to move~" Qin Tianru looked soft. Originally wanted to soak in a hot spring to get rid of the fatigue, but after a hot spring bath, she felt even more tired. "It''s okay, I''ll help you, just stay still." Qi Han hugged Huanhuan, who was lying on the edge of the bath, and walked out of the bath by stepping on the stones. "Take out the towel." Qin Tianru shook his wrist, and instantly two bath towels appeared over the two of them. Since someone is serving her, she is too lazy to move. Besides, the reason why she is like this is not because of him, the culprit. I don''t know if it''s because it''s too comfortable to stay in the hot spring. He was so tired and tired today that she almost went crazy. Now her mouth hurts, her hands are soft, and her body is weak. Qi Han gently wiped the water droplets on the two of them, and then dressed Huanhuan gently, and carefully helped Huanhuan to wring his half-wet hair, looking like a very good gentleman. "All right." After taking care of his daughter-in-law, Qi Han took care of himself. And Qin Tianru stood up with a refreshing look, walked to Manjinmoss, and lit the ball of light. "We''re leaving, do you want to go home with us?" Chapter 241： 241, stone room Chapter 241 241, Stone Room paused for a while, and after getting a satisfactory answer, Qin Tianru smiled happily. She waved her hand instantly and took away the three largest moss moss, while more than half of the moss remained in the air and continued to glow. "We''ll be back again." Qin Tianru turned around and left after saying hello, but just a few steps away, her footsteps stopped. "Brother Han, come here~" Qi Han fastened his clothes and walked over calmly. "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru looked closely at the stone wall on the right, "Look, there is a prominent stone wall pattern here." This pattern is a blooming flower, and this flower just stands out from the stone wall, like a three-dimensional stone carving flower. And the carved position of this stone flower is only a palm''s length from the ground, and the light under this stone wall is a little dark, if you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all. And she just glanced at the ground inadvertently, and with her sharp eyes, she just saw this protruding stone flower. "Do you think this stone flower has any mystery?" Qin Tianru turned his head and asked Qi Han. "You step back, I''ll come." Qi Han directly dragged the person behind him, and then stretched out his hand towards the stone flower. "Boom~" Suddenly the stone wall shook, making the sound of stones splitting. "Isn''t it? It''s really a mechanism~" Qin Tianru opened his mouth slightly, looking puzzled and surprised. She was just joking, treasure or something, how could it be so easy for people to find it casually. But the fact is, she casually saw a stone carving, her brother Han just touched it at will, and they opened the trap in the stone wall? ? Qi Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the situation inside the stone wall could not be clearly seen at a glance. "Huanhuan, did you let a few vines in to check the situation and see if there is any danger." "it is good!" Qin Tianru immediately held the seed in his hand and quickly spawned two vines, the long vines quickly extended into the stone wall. in a minute. Qin Tianru withdrew his hand and let the vines spread on the ground. "There are no plants in it, but there seems to be something else. The feedback from the vines is very peaceful and there should be no danger." Qi Han nodded, then took Huanhuan''s hand and walked towards the cave in the stone wall. The stone carving touched a stone wall, revealing a small hole that was only enough for one person to pass through. As soon as they entered the small hole, the two of them felt that this was a passage. Seeing this, Qin Tianru immediately called out two golden moss, and in an instant, the entire passage was lit up. "Xiaojin, you go to the front lighting, Xiaoman, you stay behind me." Qin Tianru tapped the two golden moss floating on top of her head and gave instructions to them. When she took away the three golden moss, she thought about their nicknames in her heart. After all, they were Lingzhi. Anyway, they had to have a decent name, and it would be easier for her to command them in the future. Just when she called them out, she suddenly had an idea in her mind, she didn''t bother to think about it, and just named them after their plant names. Cute and appropriate! Xiaojin, who was named, instantly floated to the front of Qi Han, and the road ahead became clear at once. As expected of a spiritual plant, it is more spiritual than ordinary plants! Sure enough, this plant that has opened the mind is different. "Walk!" Immediately, the two held hands and continued to move forward. With the lighting of the golden moss, walking was a lot easier. Suddenly, Qin Tianru asked suspiciously, "Brother Han, have you noticed that the road we are walking is going down?" "Well, maybe there is some kind of underground stone room under this cave." Qi Han had already noticed it, and it seemed that the passage they were taking was a downhill route. "Be careful." After walking for about three minutes, the end of the passage turned out to be an underground stone room. In fact, this passage is not very long, but they always pay attention to the movement around them, so they walk slowly. "Aren''t you going to find an agency again?" Qin Tianru murmured, she felt that the organs were placed too conspicuously, as if there were no organs, and it was completely unnecessary, just like the organ on the stone wall just now, it is not difficult to find. Who knows, just after Huanhuan said this, the stone gate opened automatically. The Han Tian couple was stunned (£à§¥)!! Qin Tianru, who has never spoken swear words, couldn''t help but think in his heart at this moment: "Fuck! Is it possible that this stone door is still a human voice automatic sensor door? Do you want to be so advanced, it''s the 1950s now! How exactly is this set up? It''s really bullshit. "Could it be that we have met other Transmigration seniors?" Qin Tian calmly expressed his guess. "Go in and have a look." Qi Han''s face was calm, whether it was a human or a ghost, he would know if he went in and took a look. As soon as the two of them walked, Xiaojin and Xiaoman floating above their heads also fluttered, moving the light bulb properly. With the light of the golden moss, the interior of the stone room can be seen at a glance. "This is?" Qin Tianru looked at the lacquered wooden boxes piled up in the stone room with a numb expression. Qi Han went straight forward and opened the nearest wooden box. "Looks like we''ve really found a treasure." Qi Han said with a chuckle, and instantly lost interest in the contents of the wooden box. The wooden box contains a dazzling array of jewelry, all of which are bulingbuling sparkling jewelry. "Perhaps the person blocking the entrance to the valley is the owner of the treasure." Qin Tianru nodded in agreement, "Then it seems that this valley is unowned. It should have been formed naturally at first. Later, someone remodeled this valley to hide this property." Qi Han smiled, "Let''s put it all away." He doesn''t care whether the treasure has an owner or not. Since they met, it means that there is a fate, and he will not keep these jewels here stupidly. If can be discovered by them, it may also be seen by others. Rather than being cheap to others, it is better for them to keep it for themselves. Even if he doesn''t have much desire and love for these possessions, it doesn''t mean that they are useless in the future, right? In short, put it away first, and if you need it later, take it out and use it where you need it. "OK!" Qin Tianru happily compared a gesture, since her brother Han said so, then she will accept it. Immediately, the two of them put them in the storage space without looking at the other wooden boxes. Since they are randomly stacked together, the things in the wooden box should be similar, nothing more than some precious items. It happens that the two are not keen on these things. After all, one was a successful businessman before his rebirth, and the other lived in a wealthy family since he was a child, and he has seen many treasures. In addition, they are not short of money now, and the specific origin of these things is still unknown. The situation outside is in a special period, and it is inconvenient to use it for publicity. But what the young couple didn''t know at this time was that this treasure almost brought them fatal trouble! 6,000 daily updates, and more will be added later~ Chapter 242： 242, carry the daughter-in-law down the mountain (add more for the reward) Chapter 242 242, Carrying the Daughter-in-law down the mountain (adding more for the reward) Half an hour later, the Hantian couple walked out of the valley. They still used vines. The reason why they didn''t open the entrance in the valley from the stone crack at the half waist was because Qi Han didn''t want to expose the valley for the time being. He wants to temporarily use this valley as the secret garden of the couple. If this life will continue to develop according to the trajectory of the previous life, then this valley may be of great use at a critical time. If you expose it now, it will be a bit of a loss. But if there is a chance, they can bring their family into the hot spring first. "Can you still go? I can carry you." Qi Han saw Huanhuan frown slightly, and suddenly realized something. His little daughter-in-law has a soft body and is quite squeamish. It is really rare to walk so many mountain roads today. In addition, they have experienced a lot today, which is also more exhausting. It is already five o''clock in the afternoon, and the light in the deep mountain is a little dim. If you walk down the mountain from the deep mountain, it will take an hour and a half at the fastest. He was worried that his family Huanhuan could not bear it. "No, I can still go, let''s go, it''s getting late." Qin Tianru''s feet were indeed a little sore. Today, she walked on the mountain road for at least four hours, completely breaking the limit of her one-day exercise. But she still refused. If you let Brother Han carry her on his back, it will only prolong the time. Moreover, the way down the mountain is not easy to walk. She is worried that Brother Han will slip or fall when he is carrying her. "Well, if you really can''t walk, you must tell me that men''s physical strength is stronger than women''s. You won''t worry about me. I just carry two of you." Seeing Huanhuan''s resolute attitude, Qi Han didn''t want to force her hard, but he still emphasized that he planned to wait for her to walk for a while before carrying her down the mountain. Leave her alone for now! "I can walk now, let''s talk when I can''t." Qin Tianru insisted on his own opinion with a puffed face. "Row." Then, Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and walked out of the deep mountain cautiously. The road out of the mountain was also very smooth, and the wind and waves were still calm along the way. They smoothly avoided the wild beast area in the mountain. At this time, the sky was getting darker and darker. Because it was too late, Qin Tianru completely ignored some flowers and plants along the way. When they went out this morning, they told their parents that they would go home before dark. How could they know that this trip into the mountains would take so long. If they didn''t come down the mountain quickly, she worried that the family would worry about them. According to the current time, after they descended the mountain, it was estimated that the sky was already dark. However, Qin Tianru''s footsteps became slower and slower after walking out of the deep mountain. She felt that her feet were as heavy as two lead **** were tied, and she couldn''t exert any extra strength. Gradually, every step made her feel very difficult. Although Qi Han always pays attention to the movements around him, he will pay attention to the people beside him from time to time. Noticed that Huanhuan''s speed was much slower, Qi Han squatted down directly in front of her, his tone was very resolute and decisive. "Come up, I''ll carry you down the mountain." Qin Tianru hesitated, "I can still go~" "Huanhuan, be obedient!" Qi Han patiently persuaded him. "Good boy, with your current leg strength, we will only go slower. I might be able to go down the mountain earlier with you on my back. Don''t worry, I am familiar with mountain roads and won''t fall on you." "All right." Qin Tianru pursed his lips, leaned over on Qi Han''s back, and wrapped his two small hands around his neck. Qi Han easily stood up with Huanhuan on his back, and then walked forward steadily. Qin Tianru bowed his head on Qi Han''s left shoulder and asked softly, "Am I very heavy?" Qi Han chuckled lightly; "Just how heavy your small body is, even if you carry two more weights, you''ll be fine, but you don''t believe it, the morning runs these days are not in vain, besides, my physical strength is good. OK, you don''t know?" "Hmph~ I don''t know." Qin Tianru hummed softly. Qi Han turned his head and glanced at the person lying on his shoulders, smiling deeply. "That''s right, those were just pediatrics before, they were only appetizers at most, and they didn''t fully reflect my ability. However, there will be opportunities to make you feel full in the future." Qin Tianru''s ears became hot in an instant, and her face was flushed. She felt that she was no longer the pure fairy she used to be. Look, listening to these words now, the thoughts in her mind are completely distracted, and they are full of pictures that are not suitable for children. What a shame! But her brother Han said that she was so excited that she couldn''t calm down. "Don''t say it~ Besides, I''ll bite you~" Qin Tian was arrogant and said harsh words, but when he heard it in Qi Han''s ears, he only felt that the voice was particularly sweet and soft, very cute. No way, his family Huanhuan couldn''t help being soft and soft, and even her voice was soft and waxy, even if her tone was fierce at the moment, it was not deterrent at all. instead makes people feel like they are acting like a baby. ¡°Oh~¡± Can''t help, Qi Han chuckled softly, even if he didn''t look back, he could imagine his baby''s cute look with fierce milk. "stop laughing?" Qin Tianru was annoyed, and pouted directly at his left ear. ¡°his~¡± Qi Han suddenly gasped, it wasn''t painful, it was itchy, like being hit by an electric current, it was so numb! "Don''t move!" Qi Han freed up a hand and slapped the man on the back. "Oops~" Qin Tianru straightened his back, like a kitten whose tail was stepped on: "How could you hit me in that place?" Qi Han''s mouth curled into a smile: "What''s wrong with hitting, it''s not like I haven''t touched it." "Hey, I don''t want to talk to you anymore~" Qin Tianru pursed his lips tightly and refused to communicate again. This man who just opened a bit of meat, can''t afford to offend him! Anything can be involved in that aspect, and I can only say something that makes people want to think about it. She can''t help but be a little worried now. After the man really eats meat, wouldn''t that mean running the train with his mouth full? No wonder so many women say: Men are big hooves! Qi Han shook the person on his back and coaxed softly, "Okay, I''m teasing you, I won''t talk about it." "." Qin Tianru rolled his eyes very indecently, is she the kind of little fairy who can be coaxed? Also, thank you, I don''t want to play with you! Qi Han asked warmly, "Are your feet any better now?" Qin Tianru looked up and saw the familiar scene around him, and they walked halfway up the mountain unknowingly. All the time she was arguing with him all the way, she didn''t notice the surrounding environment. Yes, brother Han! This breathless, restless footing made her ignore the fact that she was being carried by him. "Brother Han, are you tired? Do you want to take a break?" Qin Tianru instantly forgot that he was sulking, and asked with concern. Hey, I haven''t typed so many words for a long time, and I can''t keep up with my status. Add 2,000 more today, and continue to make up tomorrow~ PS: Explain one point. This book is a warm text for everyday life. It''s not the kind of cool text with fast rhythm and strong abuse. Some relatives left a message saying that the plot is fast, but Qi Han''s memory of his last life will take a while. This book focuses on the daily warm days of the young couple, and then the story of growing up and struggling together. The plot of the previous life is only used to promote the timeline, not the main plot. Chapter 243： 243, home Chapter 243 243, Homecoming At 7:30 in the evening, it was already dark, and the whole small mountain village was silent. Shen Yuerong was sitting at the entrance of the main room making insoles, and from time to time she looked up at the entrance of the courtyard. "What time is it, why haven''t the two children come back yet?" Qi Yuanhua drank his tea leisurely, "Maybe it''s something delayed on the road, how can someone so old be lost?" "It''s getting dark now. Huanhuan went out and said that they would be back before dinner. Say, did something happen to the two of them?" Since it was dinner time, the couple hadn''t come back, Shen Yuerong has been hanging in her heart. After all, it''s not very peaceful outside, who knows if something unexpected will happen? Thinking of this, Shen Yuerong immediately put down the insole, and she couldn''t sit still. The insole in her hand was originally used to distract her attention, but now it''s almost eight o''clock, and it''s dark outside, but the two of them are still nowhere to be seen. This made her have no intention of making insoles. "Don''t think about it, maybe the two of them are already on their way home." Qi Yuanhua put down the teacup to stop his daughter-in-law''s bad thoughts. Qi Jun was sitting in the main room fiddling with wood carvings, but when he heard his mother''s words, he couldn''t help but stand up. "Mother, let me go to the entrance of the village to see." "Okay, you can go with a kerosene lamp, just to show your brother and sister-in-law a way, it will be dark and blind, and I don''t know if they have torches." Shen Yuerong agreed without hesitation. While talking, she lit another kerosene lamp in the room and handed it to her younger son. "Go, be careful when you go out." If it was a girl going out at night, she would definitely be worried, but if it was a son, then she would naturally be at ease. What could happen to a boy at night? Qi Jun went out with a kerosene lamp, but within two minutes of walking, he came back with a kerosene lamp. "Mother, we''re back~" Shen Yuerong heard the voice of her youngest son, and was about to ask him why he came back, but when she looked up, she saw the figures of the eldest and Huanhuan. "Boss, Huanhuan, you are back." Qin Tianru went down by herself after going down the mountain. She took out some food items from the storage space and put them in a cloth pocket. Anyway, the two of them went out the door, so they can''t go home empty-handed. As soon as the two of them walked near the house, they met Qi Jun who went out to greet them. Fortunately, they were going down the mountain from the entrance of the village, otherwise they would be exposed. Qin Tianru saw his mother-in-law''s expression, and knew that he was afraid of worrying them tonight. "I''m sorry, mother, we came back late because we didn''t notice the time, which made you worry." "As long as you come back safely, everything went smoothly today, right?" When Shen Yuerong saw the couple came back safe and sound, the stone hanging in her heart was completely relieved, and she no longer held on to the problem. "Everything went well. Brother Han and I were lucky and bought a lot of good things." Qin Tianru took Shen Yuerong''s hand and walked into the main room talking and laughing. "." Qi Han, who was directly ignored by his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, was not annoyed at all, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth. His family Huanhuan is really likable, looking at the way their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along, and some people believe that they are mother and daughter. Of course, he is happy to see it happen. The better their relationship, the better his life will be. will be better. Qi Han, who was hanging at the gate of the courtyard, resigned to his fate and closed the gate, and followed him into the main room. As for the cloth pockets brought back by the couple, Qi Jun took the lead and took them back to the main room. As soon as the Hantian couple came home, the atmosphere at home immediately became lively. Qi Qing hurriedly ran and poured tea and water, while Shen Yuerong also brought the warm food in the stove to the table. Qi Jun told the young couple what they did at home all day. Qi Han and Qin Tianru were hungry a long time ago. After seeing the food on the table, they immediately started to eat, and then from time to time they echoed the questions of the next family members. The young couple have long since unified their caliber, and today they just went out for a walk. This delay, the Qi family courtyard did not go back to the room to rest until 9:30 in the evening. ¡ª The next day, only Qin Tianru and Qi Han stayed at home in the Qi family courtyard, and the rest went out. Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter and Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went up the mountain to pick wild vegetables. This is what women in the production team have to do every morning as usual. And Qi Yuanhua took Qi Jun to visit his uncle''s house. Originally, Shen Yuerong and her daughter wanted to follow Qin Tianru up the mountain. After all, she was lucky. Every time they had an unexpected harvest last time, what the mother and daughter didn''t know was that Qin Tianru was in the mountains all day yesterday. As a result, when she woke up this morning, Qin Tianru''s feet were completely sore. She heard the word ''going up the mountain'' and her feet were shaking. The mountain road that she walked yesterday was no exaggeration to say that it was the day she walked the most since she was born. Therefore, Qin Tianru doesn''t plan to go up the mountain any more these days. "Brother Han, is this earth oven ready?" Looking at the crypt-style oven built in the corner of the courtyard, Qin Tianru suddenly felt a little novel. She had only seen this thing before, but had not used it. "Leave it in the sun for another two days, and it can be used when it is completely dry." Qi Han replied while cutting the branches. Qin Tian nodded: "Okay, then wait two more days." She can''t wait to use this earthen oven to make snacks. During this time, due to the limitation of equipment and props, she can''t do anything else to eat. Staying at home today, Qin Tianru planned to pickle the wild vegetables he picked home two days ago. When she mentioned pickling, all kinds of pickles came to her mind. So, Qin Tianru started to prepare, the ingredients were already packed by her mother-in-law and Xiaoqing, and all she had to do was to prepare the ingredients and do the last step of the marinating procedure. At present, the pickled ingredients at home are: endive vegetables, broom vegetables, spring bamboo shoots, and white radishes. In addition to these four items, there are also a small amount of morels and tea tree mushrooms, plus marinated wild roe deer meat. Today Qin Tianru is going to make three kinds of pickled vegetables with different flavors. Don¡¯t look at the appearance of pickles that are cheap and can¡¯t be placed on the table, in fact, there is a kind of knowledge in it. Many times, some people think that kimchi is pickle, and pickle is kimchi. In fact, the difference between the two is only between urban and rural areas: the city is called pickled vegetables, and the village is called pickled vegetables. But pickles are not pickles, and pickles are not pickles, just because of the difference between urban and rural areas, there is a distinction between true and false. Really want to talk about it, in fact, kimchi and mustard are both in the pickle series, but the method is slightly different. Kimchi seeks quick success. It is soaked in chemicals for one night and then brought out for human consumption, which is relatively harmful to the body. Chapter 244： 244, pickled vegetables Chapter 244 244, Pickles And pickles are like soup, they pay attention to simmering and simmering slowly, which reflects a kind of real kung fu and a kind of knowledge. When a jar of pickles needs to be used from production to maturity, it cannot be marinated for more than half a month. The longer it is marinated, the more crystal clear the pickles will be, the stronger and purer the pickles will be, just like aged wine Same. There are two ways to make pickles. One is dry pickling, in which the vegetables are washed, chopped and sun-dried, and then put in a jar to seal; the other is soup pickling: first, wash the vegetables and scald them with boiling water, then put them in In the jar, add rice-washing water or boiled cold brine, marinate for a period of time, and wait for the pickled vegetables and soup to become sour. And pickling methods are divided into four types: (1) Pickling method, which mainly uses high-concentration salt solution to preserve vegetables, and enhances the flavor of vegetables through pickling. (2) In the brewing method, lactic acid bacteria are used to ferment the sugar inside the vegetables to generate lactic acid under low concentration of salt, so as to achieve the purpose of preserving the vegetables and give the vegetables a special flavor. (3) Sauce production method, salted vegetables are immersed in sauce for sauce, so that the umami, aroma, color and nutrients of the sauce can penetrate into the vegetable tissue and increase its flavor, which is called the sauce method. (4) The sweet and sour production method, after the vegetables are salted, immersed in the prepared sweet and sour liquid to make the product sweet and sour and delicious, and use the antiseptic effect of the sweet and sour to preserve the vegetables. Therefore, pickling vegetables can be regarded as a very ancient method of vegetable processing and storage. It is simple to prepare and uses local materials, and different foods with unique flavors will be formed in different regions. It can be said that the loess of the descendants of Yan and Huang has a long history. ¡ª Qin Tianru personally likes to eat all kinds of pickled vegetables. She used to cook almost all the side dishes at home. There are many ways to eat pickled vegetables. Not only can they be eaten as they are, but they can also be steamed and fried. They can also be used as a side dish to make delicious dishes. It¡¯s just that this type of pickled food should not be eaten too much for a long time, and a certain amount of consumption needs to be controlled. Soon, Qin Tianru prepared all the ingredients and started to marinate. She smeared the endive and broom vegetables with refined salt, and then kneaded for a while until the leaves of the greens were completely soaked in water. After standing for half an hour, she added other seasonings, mixed and stirred, and finally put them in a vegetable jar and sealed it. There are many wild vegetables, and a total of three vegetable jars have been pickled. Then, Qin Tianru started making spring bamboo shoots with sauce. She first cut the spring bamboo shoots into sections, then mixed them with salt and sweet noodle sauce, and then put them in a jar, and the sauce was ready for about ten days. As for white radish, Qin Tianru intends to make sweet and spicy kimchi, which is used with various rice porridges, especially for appetizers. Just before she finished, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun hurried back. "Boss, here''s a letter!" Qi Han was helping his daughter-in-law, and when he heard his father''s voice, he immediately greeted him. "Whose letter?" Qi Yuanhua excitedly handed the letter to Qi Han, "Look, the mailing address should be the conductor of the train." Although the couple didn''t mention work any more these few days, they were still anxiously looking forward to it. "Well, let me see." Compared to his father''s excitement, Qi Han was much calmer, took the envelope calmly and looked at it. Qi Yuanhua''s eyes were fixed on his eldest son, and he asked nervously, "How is it? What did the train conductor say?" Qi Han said indifferently, "It''s done." "It''s done? Does it mean that the train conductor has already completed the work?" Qi Yuanhua''s face was full of joy. At this moment, his heart was truly at ease. "Yes, let me bring the household registration book and the letter of introduction, and I can report to the county transportation team at any time." Qi Han calmly put away the letter. In the letter, the conductor also said that if he wants, he can arrange himself into the transportation team of the provincial capital. However, he has absolutely no idea of ??going to the provincial capital to work. Their family took great pains to stay away from the provincial capital, how could they run back stupidly? In the next few years, their family will live in the Victory Production Brigade, other than that, they will not go anywhere. The reason why I chose to work as a transport team was just to find a protective umbrella so that the couple could do some small things in private. Moreover, the transportation team in the provincial capital was too far away from the village, and it would take several days to go back and forth. He didn¡¯t want to be too far away from his wife. Although the county town is also a bit far away, it is much more convenient than the provincial capital. Unfortunately, the current township has not yet established a transportation team, otherwise he would have directly chosen the township. Think about it carefully, no matter whether you work in a county or a township, the essence is the same, because choosing a transport team means you have to drive around everywhere, not a fixed work unit. is just reporting the difference in place. "It''s good to be brave, it''s finally implemented." Qi Yuanhua''s joy was beyond words. Qi Jun was also very happy, "Brother, are you going to be a driver soon?" Qi Han nodded, "En." "Great! Brother, can I go with you?" Qi Jun excitedly asked for his brother''s opinion. He wanted to see how the big truck was driven. Qi Yuanhua looked solemn and sternly said: "Your eldest brother is going to work for serious work, not to play around, why are you going to join in the fun, stay at home and help with some work, you are not too young, Don''t know how to play all day!" In the countryside, thirteen- or fourteen-year-old boys can stand up and do anything in the fields, and they can work as an adult male. And their youngest son is still a child, and he spends his whole day thinking about how to do fun things. Now that the eldest¡¯s job has been determined, the labor force in the family has obviously been reduced by more than half. During this time, most of the heavy work in the family was undertaken by the eldest, such as fetching water, chopping firewood, and farming. If the eldest goes to work, then the housework will naturally fall on him and the younger son. Before the eldest was there, the younger son could do whatever he wanted. But now it''s not enough, I can''t let my younger son''s temper anymore, Xiaojun will be fourteen years old in the second half of this year, and he should learn to take responsibility for the family. "I''ll just ask" Qi Jun shrank his neck in fright, what happened to his father? This was the first time he saw his father get so angry, so fierce! He didn''t do any heinous things, how could he make such a big fire? Qin Tianru saw that the movement in the courtyard was a little loud, and after covering the kimchi jar, he walked out slowly. "what''s wrong?" Qi Yuanhua instantly put away his black face. In front of his well-behaved and sensible eldest daughter-in-law, he didn''t want to leave a fierce image. He was the kindest elder. Chapter 245： 245, work implementation Chapter 245 245, Work Implementation "Huanhuan, let''s add a dish for lunch today, let''s celebrate." Qin Tianru asked with a smile, "Is there something good?" "The boss''s work has been implemented, and the train conductor asked him to report at any time." When it comes to work, Qi Yuanhua''s face has a smile. Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han with joy, "Really?" Qi Han raised the letter in his hand, seeing his daughter-in-law so happy, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. "This is a big happy event, we must add vegetables at noon!" At this moment, Shen Yuerong and her daughter just walked to the gate of the courtyard with a vegetable basket. "What''s the happy event?" Qi Qing said jokingly, "Have our family found the money?" "It''s the work of the eldest brother that has been implemented." Qi Jun gave his eldest sister a white look, and he could think of such a beautiful thing as money. Needless to say, how happy Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing were when they heard the news. At noon, the family happily ate a sumptuous lunch as a celebration. Qi Han decided to report to the transportation team the day after tomorrow, leaving one day to prepare at home. This time, he will stay in the county for a week to learn to drive. So, before he left, he had to settle things at home. After the lunch break, Qi Yuanhua and his wife went to the village for a stroll. The news that Qi Han was going to work in the county transportation team had spread throughout the entire Victory Production Brigade before evening. "Sure enough, a dead camel is bigger than a horse." "That''s right, even if people live in the countryside, they can easily find a good job." "I heard that you are going to be a driver in the transport team?" "How cool to be a big truck driver, we can''t even touch a car in our lives." "Then if you are a driver, you can get a lot of money, right?" "Sure, you think everyone can be a driver?" "It''s amazing to be able to drive four wheels~" "Think that this is still the only one in our Shili Baxiang!" "I''m so envious~" Just when everyone was piling up all kinds of envy, a very out-of-group voice suddenly came out. "Cut~ What''s so great about being a truck driver? You run out all day. Is it so easy to drive a big car? It''s decent to be a worker in a factory." Some people are not happy, "I said Li Zhaodi, if you have the ability to let your son become a driver, let''s see if the leaders want your son!" "That''s right, I think you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." Li Zhaodi said with a black face, "That''s better than you people who are stalkers! What''s the matter with you being a driver? Do you need to promote it here? You have a little benefit." Since the last time she was swept away by the Qi family in public, she had been holding a sigh of relief in her heart. Li Zhaodi is not only patriarchal, loves taking advantage, but also very careful and vengeful. If anyone makes her feel bad, she will definitely remember it for a long time, and then she will try every means to vent her anger. Since the Daqi family came to the production team, she has been disliked by all kinds of things. After all, the lives of the people in the village were similar in the past. Although they were poor, they were also poor. But after the Daqi family came, there was a strong contrast in an instant! Especially when she heard that the villagers were all complimenting and enviously talking about the Daqi family, she felt even more uncomfortable. What''s so great about being in good condition? Have the ability to make the whole team have a good life! Li Zhaodi even thought that the people in the village were sick. Since they praised the Daqi family everywhere, they were rushing to curry favor. It was like licking a dog! She couldn''t stand the Daqi family''s style! It is obvious that their family is so rich and there are so many materials piled up at home, but their family has no sign of it at all. They only know that they eat alone, which is simply too selfish! With such a family, the whole village is still complimenting? She really couldn''t understand. Therefore, Li Zhaodi, who was out for a walk, heard that the eldest son of the Qi family was going to be a driver, and everyone was envious and praised, and he couldn''t help it. And Li Zhaodi''s words immediately caused public outrage. "Li Zhaodi, your family lives by the sea. You are really generous. You care who I praise and who I praise." "Yeah, we''d love to." "Who are we talking about here? I want you to mind your own business." "The big guy is just willing to exaggerate the Qi family, what? You can still keep our mouths shut!" "I see, she''s out of her mind, let''s walk around, let''s stay away from her." "Yes, let''s visit Daqi''s house." "Okay, okay~" Li Zhaodi gasped for breath, she couldn''t speak to a group of people with one mouth, but when she was about to fight back, everyone ran away. "Bah! A bunch of nasty things! I''ll wait to see if the Daqi family will do you any good." Li Zhaodi was angry, and went home scolding all the way, and his resentment against the Daqi family became even heavier. At this time, Li Zhaodi''s youngest son Zhou Qiang walked into the yard, and when he heard his mother''s scolding, he knew that someone had made his mother unhappy. "Mother, who offended you again, so angry? Tell me, my son will help you clean them up." Li Zhaodi felt a lot more at ease when she heard what her younger son said, and she was indeed the most sensible and caring son of her family. "Who else could be, of course, the family who moved back from the provincial capital. Now all the people in the village are flattering their family. Let me tell you, the Qi family is simply not a thing. There are so many good things in the family. Even rushing to pick wild vegetables with us. Eating meat all the time, and pretending to be poor in front of us, without caring about our neighbors and villagers at all, it¡¯s just cold-blooded and selfish. " Zhou Qiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Mother, do they really have a lot of good things in their house?" During this time, Zhou Qiang happened to go to a neighboring town with a group of friends, so he didn''t know much about the Daqi family. As usual, he also spent three days fishing and two days drying the net. He often followed a group of hooligans around Shili Baxiang. He was a well-known lazy man in the Shengli Production Brigade. Li Zhaodi stared, "Why did I lie to you? Many people saw it with their own eyes. Their in-laws were rich, and they sent them several carts of things, but their family was good, and they knew that many people in our village wanted it. I ran out of food, but I said everything." "That''s it, mother, don''t worry, my son will find a way to help you vent your anger." Zhou Qiang vowed to pat his chest and assured. "Mother knows, you are the most filial." Li Zhaodi smiled with wrinkles all over her face. "That''s a must." Zhou Qiang laughed, but his eyes were rolling fast. He was worried about money recently. He didn''t expect a fat sheep to come to his door. God helped me! Six thousand updates for today''s edition. There is also a change, I will try my best to make it at twelve o''clock, if not, I will send it together tomorrow. In PK these days, everyone supports me a lot~ Thank you. Chapter 246： 246, prepare (add more for the reward) Chapter 246 246, preparation (add more for the reward) The Qi family had no idea about the quarrel between the villagers and Li Zhaodi because of Qi Han''s work. Of course, even if they knew about it, everyone in the Qi family didn''t care. The matter of Qi Han going to work was indeed revealed by Qi Yuanhua and his wife intentionally. After all, there is nothing to hide about this matter, and everyone will know it sooner or later. The most important thing is that their family also needs to have such a job as a cover, so it is better to say it openly. Besides, their family moved back to the village to live, not to live a hard life, but purely to stay away from the storm whirlpool in the provincial capital. They have a wealth of wealth in their hands, so they can¡¯t just pretend to be poor and not spend money, right? That''s not looking for abuse. But after Qi Han has a serious job, then their family can spend their money in a fair and honest way. Therefore, after the news was released, did Qi Yuanhua and his wife go home happily? As for the follow-up reactions of the villagers, it was not within their scope of concern. ¡ª Tomorrow Qi Han will go to the county seat, so his family must prepare well. Qin Tianru was worried that her brother Han would not be able to eat well outside, so he thought of preparing him some food that could be stored. As for some good things in her storage space, she couldn''t take them out for him to take with him. After all, there are many people outside, and her brother Han doesn''t seem to have a carry-on space to store things. For the sake of safety, Qin Tianru felt that it would be safer for her to cook some food by herself. Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing learned that Qin Tianru was going to cook food for Qi Han, and they immediately decided not to go up the mountain with the village troops to find wild vegetables this morning. Of course, mainly because they didn''t go with Huanhuan, they couldn''t find any fresh wild vegetables at all. It was just yesterday that the mother and daughter followed Yang Hongying and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law on the mountain for a long time. After much effort, they finally found a handful of wild vegetables, and they were all tender seedlings. You can¡¯t even pick it, no matter how tender the wild vegetables are, others will pick them. Therefore, when I heard that Huanhuan would not be able to go up the mountain this morning, the mother and daughter almost didn''t think about it, so they instantly dispelled the idea of ??going up the mountain. Without Huanhuan to follow them, they couldn¡¯t find any good wild vegetables even if they went up the mountain, let alone any unexpected joy. So, they should stay at home and fight Huanhuan. "Sister-in-law, what are you going to do?" Qi Qing has been following behind her sister-in-law. Seeing the materials she has prepared, she can''t help but be a little curious. "I''m going to make some meat sauce and jerky for Brother Han." Qin Tianru kept moving his hands, cutting the meat neatly. She has already thought about it for Brother Han, no matter what the food in the transport team''s canteen is, he can eat it with meat sauce, whether it is mixed with vegetables or with steamed buns. And there is diced meat in this sauce, so it can be regarded as a meat dish. As for the jerky, he kept it as a snack when he was hungry. Her brother Han had to study in the county transportation team for a week, which would definitely consume a lot of energy and physical strength. If her brother Han is hungry, tired, and can''t eat well, she will feel distressed. Jerky is not only nutritious and delicious, but also strong and anti-hunger. If it wasn''t for the soil oven that couldn''t be used, Qin Tianru would still like to bake some more cookies for Brother Han. However, she plans to prepare some chocolate for Brother Han in private, which can quickly replenish calories and relieve fatigue. She thinks this is necessary. In addition, chocolate is easy to carry, and it is not so conspicuous. When you are hungry and tired, you can put a piece in your mouth immediately. Add one thousand more, and write less than two thousand. I haven''t been in a good state recently, sorry for writing a little slow. But no matter how slow it is, I will make sure to update it every day, and it will not be interrupted. Chapter 247： 247, sauce Chapter 247 247, Sauce Making On this day, the smoke from the cooking in Qi''s small courtyard continued, and from time to time a mouth-watering fragrance wafted out. Fortunately, the Qi family''s courtyard is located in the innermost part of the village. The location is relatively remote, and there are no other homes around. Otherwise, according to the Qi family''s practice today, the children next door will definitely cry. Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing helped Qin Tianru fight, and the three of them stayed in the stove for almost a day. In the morning, the three of them made eight jins of jerky, half spiced and half spicy. As for the raw material, it was naturally from the wild roe deer two days ago. After removing the fur and debris, the two families each shared twenty kilograms of meat. Shen Yuerong kept three catties of fresh meat as food for the two days, and the remaining ten catties were all marinated with salt, but the time was short and the meat was not fully marinated, so Qin Tianru immediately picked two pieces from the meat bowl The meat comes out to make jerky, anyway, the jerky should be marinated with refined salt to taste. Qin Tianru is going to pack two jins for each of Brother Han''s two flavors, and add a pound for the two flavors of Uncle and Grandpa''s house, so that they can taste it and show it. The remaining three kilograms of jerky are kept by their family and eaten slowly. And Qi Han took Qi Jun to fill several large water tanks at home with water, and the walls of the kitchen house were also piled with chopped firewood. When he was not at home, the task of picking up firewood and chopping firewood in the mountains was handed over to him. Xiao Jun. As for their father, he didn''t do much work since he was a child. He was a young master who was pampered and grew up. In addition, his usual hobbies were more elegant, so his physique was a little weak. Thinking that his father died early because of his body in the previous life, so in this life, Qi Han tried to minimize his father''s work. Even if his father did not suffer from blows and hardships in this life, in Qi Han''s heart, his father''s body was still a thorn. . Now only Xiaojun can take on a part of the burden, so before leaving home, he has to explain some of the work at home to Xiaojun. Although Qi Jun is not yet an adult, a 14-year-old boy is about 1.68 meters tall. He loves sports and has a strong body. In addition, he is a young and vigorous young man, and he has a lot of strength. To a large extent, Qi Jun has more energy than his father. In the afternoon, Qin Tianru made meat sauce. I had some morel mushrooms and tea tree mushrooms left at home before, which just happened to be mixed with diced meat. The meat sauce made in this way will taste more delicious. According to her understanding of this time and space, it seems that there is no way to eat meat sauce in this era. The first step, first cut the meat into cubes, because the meat itself has a salty taste, just add cooking wine and light soy sauce, stir and marinate for 15 minutes. In the second step, cut the morels, tea tree mushrooms, onion, **** and garlic into small pieces. Next, heat oil in a pan, add onions and other ingredients and stir-fry until fragrant, then pour in diced pork and stir-fry until it changes color, then add bean paste. After frying the red oil, add the morels and tea tree mushrooms, then pour in the dark soy sauce and cooking wine to fry the mushrooms until cooked. Finally, add some white sesame seeds, pepper powder, sugar, and chicken essence and stir-fry evenly. "It smells so good~" Qi Qing felt the fragrance in the air, and slammed it into her nose, which was very attractive. She is greedy again! Shen Yuerong was amazed: "So that''s how the meat sauce is made!" She had eaten soy sauce when she was so old, and only occasionally added some when she was cooking. As for the meat sauce, she had not eaten it yet. "Huanhuan, what is the red one you just put in?" Although Shen Yuerong is not good at cooking, she still likes the process of cooking, so she has been watching silently while Huanhuan is cooking. Hearing this, Qin Tianru turned his head to look at the seasoning on the stove, and instantly realized something, smiled and pointed to a jar of doubanjiang. "Mother, is this what you said?" Shen Yuerong nodded, "Yes, it looks like red pepper, is it also a kind of sauce?" "Yes, this is the bean paste made of red peppers. It tastes very spicy. When cooking, adding a little bit will give it a special flavor. It can also be used as a dipping sauce. There are many ways to eat it." Qin Tianru directly picked up Doubanjiang, opened the lid, and handed it to Shen Yuerong, wanting her to take a closer look. Her mother knows that she loves cooking, so some of the condiments prepared for her are all handmade and packaged. Just like this doubanjiang, there was a piece of red paper pasted on the bottle, which said so-and-so doubanjiang. There was no other information at all, so she took it out and used it without worry. Shen Yuerong dipped a bit of bean paste with chopsticks and tasted a little taste, "Well, the taste is quite special, I will try it another day." This in-laws brought something really different. She felt that the things sent by her in-laws, no matter the size of the object, whether it was food or supplies, showed a subtlety, and it was obviously made with heart. Qin Tianru smiled, "I can make this bean paste, but now is not the time to harvest red peppers." For a foodie who loves to cook, condiments are a very important existence. Without delicious condiments, no matter how exquisite the dishes are, there is no soul. Therefore, she likes to make some concoctions by herself, and the first thing to do is to make sauces. Unfortunately, no one in the Shengli production team planted red peppers, so when she was growing vegetables in the small vegetable field in the yard, she planted a small piece of red peppers. The reason is that after the chili is mature, it is used to make hot sauce. Condiments such as hot sauce are more delicious and delicious. "It''s alright, when A-Kan is out in the sports car, he can buy some chili peppers and come back." Shen Yuerong smiled and said relievedly, anyway, there is ready-made hot sauce at home to eat, and I am not in a hurry to make it now. "Sister-in-law, can this meat mushroom sauce be eaten tonight?" Qi Qing couldn''t help but ask, the smell of this meat fungus sauce was so appealing, she wanted to taste it at night. But she doesn''t know much about these, and doesn''t know if this meat mushroom sauce needs to be left for a while? When Qin Tianru saw Xiaoqing''s appearance, he knew that she was greedy again. "Yes, this meat mushroom sauce is ready to eat, but the longer it is stored, the more mellow it will taste." "That''s great! Sister-in-law, let''s cook with this meat mushroom sauce tonight." Qi Qing immediately followed the words and made a request. Since her sister-in-law came to their house, she felt that she had gone farther and farther on the road of delicious mouth. She couldn''t help but glance at her rather well-proportioned waist, uh, she should be able to indulge a little more! One afternoon, the whole Qi family courtyard was filled with the spicy smell of meat sauce, and the three people who were busy in the backyard vegetable field flooded with water. Chapter 248： 248, see off Chapter 248 248, see off He will be away from home for a week tomorrow. Qi Han wants to plant sweet potatoes in the backyard while he is at home today. The reason why he is in such a hurry is because a few people in the family don''t know how to farm at all. Therefore, he thought of planting sweet potatoes today. When he comes back in a week, it is estimated that the best time for planting will be past. Fortunately, after a few days of sweet potatoes, a small section of sprouts has emerged. It is also suitable for transplanting into the ground today. "Father, Xiaojun, you can go to the front yard to rest, just leave the rest of the watering work to me." Qi Han guessed that the two of them were also tired, so he urged them to rest first. "Row." Qi Yuanhua did feel a little sour all over, thinking that there wasn''t much work left, so he nodded in agreement. "Brother, then I''ll go see what my sister-in-law has cooked, and I''ll help you later." Qi Jun had long been tickled by the scent wafting out of the stove. Hearing the elder brother calling to rest, he couldn''t bear to go to the stove to take a look. Whenever this time, he is particularly annoyed that he is not a woman. That way he can stay in the stove like his mother and sister, and no matter what his sister-in-law cooks, he can eat it right away. Unfortunately, none of the work arranged for him was in the stove, and he could only smell the fragrance in the air to satisfy his cravings. Qi Han secretly laughed, really childish! After thinking about the fate of his younger brother in the previous life, Qi Han held back the smile on the corner of his mouth. It¡¯s actually pretty good to grow up in such a childish way, there¡¯s no need to carry too many things to grow up. This home, he will support it! With him, they just need to be happy and live in peace. No matter what the storm is ahead, he will block it! Seeing his father and younger brother go to the front yard, Qi Han took out a tube of medicine from his pocket. This was given to him by Huanhuan during his lunch break. It is said that this is called a growth agent, which is a plant growth agent developed by the mother-in-law. Watering in the crops can not only accelerate the growth of crops, but also effectively increase the yield of crops. The glass tube contains a faint green liquid, especially emerald green and crystal clear. Looking at the potion in his hand, Qi Han still sighed in his heart. The mother-in-law of their family is also an amazing person. If their country could have such a powerful potion, it is estimated that they would not suffer from famine. But the effect of this potion is too amazing. Once exposed, their Qi family will become the target of public criticism and live under public surveillance. Of course, if they choose to donate this potion, there is no doubt that they will gain a lot of fame and status, but at the same time, the attention and restraint their family receives will also increase. Their family is not short of money at present, and he can earn fame, fortune and status by himself in the future, so there is absolutely no need to take risks with this potion. He still agrees with the idea of ??his father-in-law and mother-in-law. If there is a chance, he can privately use it to help those in need. Qi Han was watering two vegetable fields while his thoughts were flying. The effect of this potion is very significant. For their two vegetable plots, only half of them needs to be added to the water, which is enough. ¡ª The next day, Qin Tianru got up early to make breakfast. Her brother Han is going out today. As a wife, she must make a hearty breakfast to see him off. Qi Han felt distressed that his daughter-in-law got up early, and consciously helped with chores. As soon as he thought about being separated from Huanhuan for a week, he couldn''t help making trouble with her for a long time last night. Although he didn''t break through the last line of defense, he used other methods to rub her. The two of them didn''t fall asleep until the middle of the night. As the day dawned, his little daughter-in-law quickly got up. Thinking that this is also her expression of her feelings for herself, so she had to accompany her. Today''s breakfast was extraordinarily rich, Qin Tianru spent a lot of thought making several breakfasts. Because we had to rush to report, everyone didn''t dare to talk too much at the dinner table, so as not to delay Qi Han''s time. Anyway, what should be said should be explained, and it was almost said last night. After hurriedly eating breakfast, Qi Han picked up a bulging suitcase and was ready to go. Qi Yuanhua and others sent Qi Han to the gate of the courtyard, and stopped, and the next journey to the entrance of the village was naturally sent off by Huanhuan, who was a bedside person. parting is imminent, always leave some space for the couple to talk privately. Therefore, everyone in the Qi family was very sensible and did not follow to see them off. So, Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and walked slowly towards the entrance of the village. Yesterday, he made an appointment with Qi Jiaxing to go out, and he deliberately set the meeting point at the entrance of the village, because he knew that his young daughter-in-law would definitely send him out of the village in person. Of course, he also wanted to stay with Huanhuan for a while. Qi Han saw that Huanhuan was silent, so he had to take the initiative to ask for a word. "Do you remember what I told you last night?" Qin Tianru nodded his head, "Remember, don''t worry, I won''t wander around outside if I''m fine, even if I go out, I''ll take Xiaoqing with me." Qi Han nodded with satisfaction, the country people are indeed very simple, but they do not represent everyone. As the old saying goes: as long as there are people, there will be right and wrong, and there will naturally be good and bad in small mountain villages. He couldn''t be more clear about every family in the Shengli Production Brigade. After all, he lived in this place for several years and saw a lot of pickled things. When he went out this time, what he was most worried about was his family Huanhuan, after all, his girl was so beautiful, lovely and likable. "Also, during my absence, try not to go into the deep mountains. Even if you have the ability to ensure your own safety, there are still many unexpected accidents in this world that we cannot predict." Qi Han couldn''t help but remind him again, for fear that there was something he didn''t explain clearly. "Don''t worry~ I remembered it all!" Originally, Qin Tianru''s mood was still a little down, but seeing her brother Han started to babble again, the feeling of loss was instantly dispelled. After all, this is the first time she has separated from him since she came to this world. Since this time, they have been with each other all the time, and she is really reluctant to be separated for more than a week. But her brother Han can talk too much. Her mother doesn''t nagging like him. He is obviously a young man under twenty years old, but he looks like a little old man. And these words, he has said these words twice, he explained them once before going to bed last night, and this morning when he was making breakfast, he repeated them again. In addition, this is the third time that she will say it, and she is about to memorize it. "Okay, I won''t say it, just remember it." Qi Han sighed in his heart, why is there no ability to make people smaller? In that case, he can pack Huanhuan into his pocket and take it away. Chapter 249： 249, halfway blocked Chapter 249 249, halfway blocked If possible, Qi Han would not want to be separated from his daughter-in-law, and he also wanted to be by her side all the time. But this is obviously unrealistic. As a man, he must stand up and support his family. That''s right, their family is not short of money, let alone supplies. As long as their family is happy, they can definitely guarantee their carefree life. But if a man is always in a comfortable environment, it will inevitably wear off his edges and corners, and slowly wear off his will and ambition. He doesn''t want to let himself enjoy himself too much and be content with the status quo, so, no matter what, he has to give himself something to do and stay alert at all times. Seeing that he was about to reach the entrance of the village, Qin Tianru felt that the road had suddenly become very short. No matter how hard you are, we will be separated in the end! Ahead of , Qi Jiaxing was already waiting at the entrance of the village with an ox cart. Qin Tianru raised his left hand and said, "Don''t forget to call me every day~" Seeing the watch on Huanhuan''s wrist, the corner of Qi Han''s mouth raised slightly, "Okay, I won''t forget it, I''ll call you when I''m free." It''s his uncle and brother who is very powerful. The wedding gifts for the two of them are very practical. As soon as he thought of the pair of smart watches, Qi Han suddenly felt that the sadness of parting was much lighter. Although I can''t meet every day, at least I can talk to his family Huanhuan through my smart watch, I can hear her voice, and I can know her situation at the first time. In this way, it can ease the pain of lovesickness. This gift from the eldest brother is simply delivered to his heart. In the future, he must have more respect for the eldest brother. "Okay, send it here." Qi Han stopped, about a hundred meters away from the ox cart, he couldn''t help but turn his back to Qi Jiaxing, blocking Huanhuan in front of him. He stretched out his hand and stroked the broken hair beside her ear to the back of her ear, nodded slightly and dropped a very gentle kiss on her forehead. "Stay at home and wait for me to come back~" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but threw himself into his arms, hugged him tightly, and backed away in an instant. "Well, I''m waiting for you at home." Then, Qin Tianru watched Qi Han walk towards the entrance of the village, and then got on the ox cart, which gradually disappeared at the entrance of the village. Qin Tianru sighed slightly and comforted himself in his heart: It''s okay, a week will soon pass! When brother Han is not at home, she has to live every day well. The most important thing is to help brother Han take good care of her parents and younger siblings. Seeing that the ox cart was completely invisible in the direction of the village entrance, Qin Tianru turned around and went home. It will be seven o''clock in the morning, it is time for the villagers to have breakfast, so there are not many people on the road in the country. Qin Tianru raised his left hand, looked at the smart watch on his wrist, and pouted. How to do? Now I want to talk to her brother Han on the phone. However, she felt that it was necessary to write a letter of advice to her eldest brother. Why can this watch only be used for calls? There should be a video meeting. It is so uncomfortable to hear the sound but not see the person! Qin Tianru was walking on his own, not noticing anyone behind him. ¡ª Zhou Qiang angrily walked home, cursing from time to time. Mad, I''ve been really unlucky recently! Last night, he played all-night poker with the brothers from the production team next door. At the beginning, he won a small amount of money, so everyone was reluctant to break up the table, so the game was played until dawn. Originally, he wanted to win a little more, but at the end of the game, he still owed ten dollars. "Damn, I don''t believe it anymore, let them spit it out sooner or later!" Zhou Qiang angrily pulled a dog''s tail grass and bit it in his mouth, looking like a fool. Thinking of the time, he couldn''t help but speed up and rush home, hoping to catch up with the breakfast at home. Suddenly, a graceful back appeared in the line of sight in front of him. At a glance, he knew that it was a young girl. Zhou Qiang''s eyes suddenly lit up, which man doesn''t like to see beautiful women? It is the nature of a man to be lecherous. Zhou Qiang tore off the dog''s tail grass in his mouth, grinned, and showed a mean smile. But who is this woman? Look at that slender waist, slightly upturned butt, straight legs, black and bright hair tied behind the head, and the ponytail swaying as the woman walks, it almost touched his heart, It made his heart itch. Just by looking at the back, Zhou Qiang dared to conclude that this woman was definitely not lazy. Is it just that their production team has such a wonderful girl? Why doesn''t he have an impression? This is impossible. He knew exactly who the youngest daughter-in-law in the team had on her chest, whose girl was good-looking, or whose body was attractive. This back, he obviously didn''t remember it. Looking at her dress, she was quite foreign, obviously not what a country girl would wear. So, their production team came to town for girls? "It doesn''t matter who she is~ Let''s take a look at it first!" Zhou Qiang smiled slyly and stepped up. After playing with the watch for a while, Qin Tianru retracted his thoughts and suddenly heard footsteps behind him. Listening to this movement, it seems that the people behind are in a hurry. Subconsciously, she turned her head and glanced back, knowing that she was right in line with the other party''s gaze. Qin Tianru immediately withdrew his gaze, since he was someone he didn''t know, there was no need to pay attention. I didn''t expect that when she turned her head, the young man showed a big smile at her. Qin Tianru frowned, suddenly feeling nauseated. Because of the other party''s smile, he looked so cheap, he was not a good person at first glance. Qin Tianru didn''t want to have any contact with such a person, and he couldn''t speak, so he immediately sped up and left. Compared to Qin Tianru''s impatience, Zhou Qiang was in a state of excitement. "It''s amazing!" He really didn''t miss it, this woman is so good-looking. His face was white and tender, his mouth was red, and his eyes were even more watery. He just glanced at her, and he felt that his soul was about to be taken away. The most important thing is that this woman''s face is so cute and soft, like a little white rabbit, people can''t help but want to bully her! Seeing the woman keep walking forward, Zhou Qiang became anxious! "Hey, wait a minute." Qin Tianru heard the shouting behind him, his face was puffed up, and the brisk walk under his feet was changed to a trot. "Girl, wait a minute, hey, the **** in front~ Don''t go so fast, I have something to ask you~" Seeing that someone wanted to run, Zhou Qiang rushed forward and stopped in front of the woman. "Hey, this girl, why are you running away, I don''t eat people." "." Qin Tianru kept his face sullen and silent. In the village again during the day, this man should not do anything too much. Even if he really has the guts, she will be rude! Her father was very foresight. He even prepared a lot of anti-wolf weapons for her among the supplies he purchased. Before, she felt that her father was redundant, but now it seems that it is still necessary! Today''s 6,000 words have been updated, and there will be rewards and updates later. It''s all debt, pay it back slowly! Chapter 250： 250, anti-wolf (add more for the reward) Chapter 250 250, Anti-Wolf (Add more for the reward) "Which girl are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Zhou Qiang thought he was handsome and touched his hair with a warm smile on his face. "Please let me go." Qin Tianru had a sullen face and a very impatient tone. Hearing the sound, Zhou Qiang''s heart suddenly softened, this woman not only looks good, but even her voice is so soft, and her voice has a seductive meaning. Made, he felt his body go weak. He has never touched such a delicate woman before, and he doesn''t know what it will be like? "My name is Zhou Qiang. I''m on the second team of the Shengli Production Brigade. What''s your name? Let''s be friends!" Qin Tianru saw that the man in front of him couldn''t understand human words and didn''t want to waste his saliva, so he walked straight around him. Zhou Qiang? Huanhuan''s brows furrowed, she seems to have heard this name before? correct! Sister Yunxiang mentioned it. She remembered that her sister-in-law seemed to say that he was a rogue on the team? The sister-in-law was right. Looking at the man''s eyes and actions, he knew he was a scumbag! "Hey, wait! Don''t go!" "We haven''t finished talking yet, you haven''t said your name yet." "Are you here to visit relatives in our brigade? Where do you live? I''ll take you back." "No one dares to offend me, Zhou Qiang, in this area. How about I cover you? Let''s make friends and I''ll show you." Zhou Qiang followed Qin Tianru step by step, chattering endlessly. Qin Tianru felt annoyed, she was not a person who likes to cause trouble, she originally thought that she was a member of a large team, and she was somewhat concerned about her face. But this man is so annoying! was buzzing like a fly, which was seriously disturbing her ears. "Do you have bad breath?" "Huh?" Zhou Qiang was immediately stunned. Qin Tianru wrinkled a small face and looked very serious: "When you were talking, a stench came out of your mouth, and it smelled bad. Don''t you know that you have bad breath?" "what?" Zhou Qiang was stunned, and some of his reactions were too late. Does he have bad breath? This is the first time someone has said that to me. So, does his mouth really stink? After reacted, Zhou Qiang immediately covered his mouth. Being stinked by a pretty girl is so embarrassing. "Don''t follow me~ I don''t want to be smoked to death." Qin Tianru wrinkled his face and walked around him again. Zhou Qiang froze in place, his mind still a little dazed for a while. After so many years, no one has ever said that he has bad breath. Besides, he didn''t eat garlic last night. And when did the people in the village pay attention to this? I don¡¯t see how everyone rinsed their mouths. Why haven¡¯t I seen other people say who has bad breath? Wrong! "Does that woman mean to scold me for stinking? Mad, stinky bitches, she''s scolding me around the corner!" Zhou Qiang immediately reacted, he was just played by that woman! When was Zhou Qiang played like this? Suddenly, Zhou Qiang was full of anger! I originally thought that the woman was dressed in unusual clothes and looked so good. I planned to have a good relationship with her everywhere, but I didn''t expect that woman to be so ignorant. Then don''t blame him for being tough! "You stop for me!" Zhou Qiang shouted at the woman who ran far ahead, and immediately chased after him. Qin Tianru really didn''t have any athletic skills, so she didn''t run very fast, and she knew that at her own speed, she would definitely not be able to outrun the man behind her. So, she simply stopped running. Originally, he was thinking of a civilized solution, and just dismissed the person, but it seemed that the man was not happy. Since this is the case, she is too lazy to run, and she is still struggling. Zhou Qiang saw the woman''s speed slow down, and the corners of his mouth were raised proudly, and a few strides rushed in front of the woman and stopped her again. "Stinky girls, were you mocking me just now? Don''t think I''m not literate and bully me. Say, who are you from? Talk to you well, but don''t do it. You have to force me to do it, right?" Zhou Qiang had a fierce look on his face, his eyes were full of malice, and his ugly face was instantly exposed. "You have to stop me, don''t you?" Qin Tianru asked calmly. "Hey! The little girls are quite kind. That''s right, I will spend with you today." Zhou Qiang glared angrily, raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves, as if he was about to tie someone up. "I tell you, you better be honest!" Zhou Qiang bent down suddenly, his whole body trembled, his originally ferocious face was full of pain. "you" Qin Tianru has a cold face, imitating the vicious woman in the TV series, and speaks viciously. "Stay away from me in the future! Otherwise, I will slap you once I see you!" After saying that, Huanhuan snorted at Zhou Qiang again, then raised her chin and walked away with a proud face. "Smelly Bitch" Zhou Qiang glared at the back of the woman walking away, his eyes were full of anger, and his face was twisted and deformed. Smelly pussy! You wait for me! Zhou Qiang couldn''t help sitting on the ground, his whole body froze. What the **** did that stinky **** poked him in the stomach just now? Why did he go numb and stiff when he poked him? I couldn''t even stop shaking. Especially the belly position that was poked, it was unspeakably uncomfortable. The stinky woman was moving too fast, he couldn''t see what it was at all. No matter what it was, he remembered this hatred. After Qin Tianru walked away, seeing that no one was chasing after him, he couldn''t help but cocked the corners of his mouth and compared a pair of scissors with pleasure. "Yeah~" The anti-wolf electric stick prepared by Dad is awesome! That''s great! This anti-wolf electric rod is very small and exquisite, she can hold it with a slap, and it is completely inconspicuous. So when she shot just now, she directly hit the opponent. It is estimated that the man hadn''t reacted yet, let alone the weapon in his hand. That''s great, she decided to write a letter to Dad to praise him! ¡ª Qin Tianru returned to the Qi family courtyard briskly. "I''m back~" Qi Qing immediately stood up from the stool and asked excitedly, "Sister-in-law, shall we go up the mountain today?" Qin Tianru''s footsteps slowed down, "Uh, let''s go tomorrow, we''ve been busy for a few days, we''ll have a good rest today." "That''s fine." Seeing that her sister-in-law didn''t want to go up the mountain, Qi Qing had no choice but to give up her idea of ??going up the mountain. The family was discussing what to do at home today, when they heard the sound of gongs in the village specially used to gather everyone. "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuerong stood up in confusion. "Since everyone is gathered, there must be something to talk about." Qi Yuanhua put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and tidied up his clothes. Shen Yuerong: "That''s fine, just go and see." "I''m going too!" Qi Jun immediately raised his hand to respond, anyway, there is a lively place, and he is indispensable. Qi Qing turned her head and asked Qin Tianru, "Sister-in-law, let''s go take a look too." It¡¯s okay to stay at home anyway. Qin Tianru paused, nodded and said, "Let''s go together then." Huanhuan: My dad is so wise, he knew that I would meet bad people, this anti-wolf electric stick is really good! "." Qin Mingsheng smiled. However, he thought secretly in his heart: His daughter is really simple, for a daughter to control her father, all other men in this world except him are wolves! Anti-wolf. Qi Han: . PS: Another two thousand is added~ Chapter 251： 251, Gap and Awareness Chapter 251 251, Gap and Consciousness At 8:30 in the morning, the villagers gathered on the empty dam in front of the village committee office and chatted with each other. "You say, does the commune still have food for relief?" "I see Xuan, if there was food, it would have been distributed long ago." "Even the grain has been collected, how can there be any grain?" "Stop dreaming, now everyone is buying food to support the north, where can''t we take care of us." "But the problem is that we are going to run out of food, so we can''t let us also suffer from starvation." "Hey, I can''t live this day." "It seems that the price of the grain store will not come down. I also think that it will come down after a while." "Don''t count on it, if the grain store doesn''t take the opportunity to make more money at this time, how could it possibly lower the price." "Hey, this price is too high, how can we country folks afford it?" "How''s this day going? If there is no food, my family will run out of food." "Whose family is not, our family has changed to eat twice during this time." "If it weren''t for the crazy growth in the mountains during this time, we might not even be able to eat vegetables." "It''s almost finished now, I see, our team won''t last long." "Things shouldn''t be so bad, right? Our brigade still has wheat. When the harvest comes, it will be enough to eat a big pot of rice for a while." "Huh, with so many mouths open in the brigade, how many days can you eat that little wheat?" The Qi family also came to the village committee courtyard early, but because they were not very familiar with the villagers, they didn''t get together to chat with everyone, but stood behind the crowd and silently listened to everyone''s chat. Because there were more people on the courtyard dam, and everyone went to chat, so for a while, everyone didn''t pay much attention to the Qi family behind the crowd. Qin Tianru''s eyes drooped slightly, he didn''t expect that the situation of the brigade had reached this stage. Since she came to the production team, she has almost always been on the line between two points and one line, either going up the mountain or staying at home. She seldom goes out to meet people in the village, so she is not very clear about the current situation in the village. In addition, she doesn''t like to join in the fun or listen to gossip. She doesn''t listen to things outside the window, and only cares about her own one-third of an acre of land. Now that she heard everyone''s discussion, she was shocked to realize the seriousness of the situation. Although she had long known that such a day would come, she still felt a little overwhelmed when it really came. ¡°Hey~¡± Shen Yuerong sighed lightly, feeling a little for a while. In the face of such a large-scale disaster, their family is also powerless. In order to ensure the safety of the family, they can only hide their tails and act low-key. Qi Qing and Qi Jun''s expressions couldn''t be better either. After hearing everyone''s conversations, the sisters and brothers realized that their family''s life seems to be quite different from everyone''s life. At first, they thought that moving back from the provincial capital to live in the countryside would definitely make their life difficult, but in fact, their family¡¯s standard of living did not get any worse. On the contrary, because of the presence of their sister-in-law, almost every meal in their family is extraordinarily delicious and satisfying. Besides being able to do some farm work, they now have no worries about food or clothing, and even more than living in the city before. Fullness and freedom. Because it hasn''t changed much from the past, the sister and brother didn''t pay too much attention to the living standards of the villagers, after all, they didn''t have much contact. If it wasn''t for hearing the villagers'' discussions now, it is estimated that the two brothers and sisters would not have realized this by now. Qi Qing''s face showed a hint of timidity. She suddenly felt that their home was a little dangerous? After all, there is a lot of food stored in their cellar. Qi Qing lowered her head and looked at her fairly well-proportioned figure again, no, she can no longer eat as she likes! She looks like she can''t eat well? If she eats like this, others will see her figure, and they will definitely know that her family is the master of food. Wouldn''t that be too eye-catching? From today onwards, she must reduce the amount of food she eats, so as not to expose her wealth. On the side, Qi Yuanhua was unusually silent, and his expression was extremely serious. In short, after hearing the comments of the villagers, the mood of the Qi family was also affected to varying degrees. Soon, Qi Zhongkang stood on the stone platform and raised his hand to signal. Seeing this, the villagers immediately quieted down, and the scene instantly became silent. This move is quite agile and decisive, not because the villagers have become well-trained or particularly obedient, but because the captain on the stone platform is too scary. Everyone looked at him and shut their mouths in fright, only to see Qi Zhongkang''s face tensed, his expression serious, his brows furrowed, and a suppressed sense of urgency on his body. This feeling of made everyone feel a little uneasy. Something bad happened again, right? The famine in the north has already exhausted them enough. The food problem has not been solved yet. If something serious happens, what will they do? In the crowd, some villagers couldn''t help showing a bit of sadness and panic on their faces. For a while, the entire courtyard was immersed in a tense and depressed atmosphere, and everyone seemed to dare not even take a breath, let alone speak. Qi Zhongkang, who was standing on the stone platform, was in a heavy heart and didn''t know how to tell everyone the bad news. So, the crowd was quiet, but Qi Zhongkang''s mood was not calm. He stood on the stone platform and looked at everyone inexplicably. After a few dozen seconds of silence, Qi Zhongkang also realized that he had been silent for a long time. "Folks, we have called you together for something to announce. I just received the document from above. From now on, all private transactions are prohibited, and all individual shops and restaurants are closed. Anyone who violates the rules will be regarded as speculative!" Before Qi Zhongkang''s words were finished, the crowd immediately exploded! "My mother~ What is this going to do!" "Captain, what does this mean?" "That''s right, why didn''t I get it." "Captain, why do you want to prohibit personal trading? Does this mean that in the future, our neighbors will not be able to buy and sell things with each other?" "Captain, the shop is open well, why should it be closed?" "If the shops are closed, where do we go to buy things?" "I just want to know what is speculation?" "Could it be that we broke the law by selling something?" "Captain, please clarify to everyone, what''s going on?" "Hey, it''s over, it''s over, how can we buy food in the future~" For a while, the scene was full of noisy sounds, very noisy. Chapter 252： 252, prohibited business Chapter 252 252, Prohibition of Business Everyone in the Qi family behind the crowd just felt a little nervous! Shen Yuerong couldn''t help grasping Huanhuan''s hand tightly, as if she could gain support. Qin Tianru understood her mother-in-law''s mood, reached out and patted her hand gently, comforting her silently. This day has finally come! Qi Zhongkang saw that everyone was making a fuss, and his ears couldn''t stand it, so he hurriedly stopped everyone''s conversation. "Okay, be quiet!" Hearing the roar of the captain, the crowd quieted down again, but this time everyone''s faces couldn''t help showing a trace of indignation, confusion, and despair. At this moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling that the sky was about to fall, and the whole scene fell into a depressed atmosphere. Qi Zhongkang cleared his throat and said again: "Nowadays, the disaster situation in the north is very serious, and the area has spread widely, and even many people have begun to migrate to the south. So there is a serious shortage of food right now, and food is being collected all over the country. However, in some places, it is extravagant and extravagant, forming a serious polarization. In order to prevent some bad corrupt practices, all private transactions by individuals are prohibited. As for the daily purchases that everyone is worried about, there will be special supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores for supply. Secondly, restaurants, factories and other units have been changed to state-run systems. Anyway, everyone should remember one thing. You must buy something in a special place. Personal transactions in public. As for a specific series of rules, there will be next-step instructions, so let''s not expect any relief food. " "." The audience was silent. Everyone looked blank. For a while, they didn''t know whether this was good or bad. Qi Yuanhua in the crowd turned pale, and cold sweat broke out from his back. has come true again! Fortunately, the couple believed and made a wise choice. If they didn''t listen to the boss and Huanhuan at the time, then their family would be doomed now. What my cousin said just now is not complete. According to Huanhuan, things are far more serious than what I have heard now. No matter what, Qi Yuanhua''s current mood is nothing but rejoicing. Fortunately, they got away in time. The quiet atmosphere stagnated for a minute or two, and then everyone gradually eased up. So, everyone started a series of follow-up questions, fearing that they didn''t figure out where they were and accidentally made a mistake. After all, this matter is quite serious, and if you are not careful, you will be locked in a cell, which is really a jerk. In the face of many questions from the team members, Qi Zhongkang is actually still a little confused, and he is not clear about many specific details. only received the documents sent by the commune, asking them to convey the above ideological instructions. Therefore, he can only pick some questions he knows to answer. He guessed that there should be other measures and orders in the future, and now they just need to wait and see. Zhou Qiang in the crowd, his eyes fixed on Qin Tianru behind the crowd. Whose family is that woman from? Looking at the few people standing beside her, they all seemed to be well-dressed, and they were all unfamiliar faces. When did their brigade get so many strangers? Zhou Qiang tugged at the sleeve of the old lady beside him and asked in a low voice, "Mother, whose relatives are those people standing at the back of the crowd?" Li Zhaodi was scolding in a low voice, and when she heard the words of her younger son, she turned her head, "Who are you talking about?" Zhou Qiang gestured with his eyes, "Did you see it? At the back of the crowd, the woman in the little blue floral dress and the few people standing next to her, I don''t seem to have seen it." Li Zhaodi followed the path of her younger son and looked carefully, and when she saw the figures of the Qi family, her face suddenly turned black and black. "Huh, they are amazing. They are rich people who returned home from the provincial capital for recuperation." Thinking of what the captain said just now that all private shops are not allowed to do business, doesn''t this mean that the Qi family will no longer be a rich boss in the future? Li Zhaodi instantly showed a schadenfreude smile. Deserved! Now let''s see how they are squeamish. Without the identity of the big boss of the business, they are just like themselves, just mud legs! Zhou Qiang was stunned, "The provincial capital came back? Are there still people in our brigade hanging out in the provincial capital?" Before the Qi family returned to the village to settle down, most people in the village did not know about the Daqi family. After all, the Daqi family had been away from their hometown for decades, and only the older generation in the village knew about it. I don¡¯t see anyone at ordinary times, and everyone doesn¡¯t talk about Daqi¡¯s family for no reason, so things about Daqi¡¯s family were revealed to the old history after they returned to their hometown, which aroused everyone¡¯s hot discussion. Zhou Qiang is often fooling around, and usually pays more attention to women. As for who''s old rotten millet and sesame in the village, he is not very interested. Li Zhaodi snorted angrily, "What''s so great about being in the provincial capital, he didn''t come from mud legs like us." Zhou Qiang was not stupid, so he naturally felt that his mother''s tone was not right. "What''s the matter? Did that family offend your old man?" Li Zhaodi stared, "That''s right, they are the Qi family who came back from the provincial capital. You forgot what I told you before? Didn''t you say you wanted to help the old lady teach them a lesson?" "That''s them?" Zhou Qiang was very surprised, what a coincidence? seems to have happened, but at that time, he mainly wanted to make the old lady happy, so that he could get some pocket money from her, but he also wanted to find a chance to teach the family a lesson. But these two days he was dragged by Huang Ergou to the next production team to play cards, so he forgot about it. If he hadn''t made a relationship with that little **** the way back to the village today, he wouldn''t have remembered that there was someone from the Qi family. I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. The woman he was looking for turned out to be the Qi family in the mouth of the old lady. "Is the woman in the blue floral dress the daughter of the Qi family?" Zhou Qiang gestured towards Qin Tianru, wanting to confirm her identity. That **** is skinny and tender, and it must have a special taste in her arms. If that woman is the daughter of the Qi family, then this matter will be easy to handle. As long as she finds a chance to occupy her body, then she can only marry herself. Listening to the old lady, this Qi family seems to be very wealthy, yes, those who can mix in the provincial capital are definitely better than their muddy legs. If he became the son-in-law of the Qi family, wouldn''t he be on a big boat? And the Qi family''s family property, don''t they have their own share? From now on, what will he strive for, just sit at home and enjoy himself, maybe he can also become a provincial capital! I have to say that at this moment, Zhou Qiang was in the middle of a daydream, and he was beautiful to death just by his own blind thoughts. There will be an update later, I have no code words in the afternoon recuperation, and the update is slow today. This spine is really serious. After sitting for a long time, the whole body is uncomfortable. Chapter 253： 253 The big secret of the Qi family? Chapter 253 253, the big secret of the Qi family? Hearing what the younger son said, Li Zhaodi rolled her eyes at him. "What do you think? Which of your eyes can tell that she is the daughter of the Qi family, do you think she looks like Qi Yuanhua?" Zhou Qiang took a look, "It''s not the daughter of the Qi family, I see that she is not very old, and she looks like a mother and daughter with the aunt next to her." Li Zhaodi sneered, her tone full of ridicule. "That woman''s surname is Qin. I don''t remember her name, but I heard people around her call her Huanhuan. She is not the daughter of the Qi family, but the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qi Yuanhua family. I heard that the Qin family is rich and a big family in other provinces. Haven''t you seen it? Some time ago, the Qin family gave off a wedding ceremony. I heard that they gave the Qi family several ox carts. I don''t know what kind of **** luck the Qi family has gone through, and they can still have such a good marriage. I see, the eldest son of the Qi family is a little white face who eats soft rice. If the Qin family is gone , how can they eat delicious and spicy food every day now. " Anyway, Li Zhaodi is not pleasing to the Qi family. People like them should be arrested and put in prison. There are so many people in the village who are still hungry, but they are full of fish and meat every day. This is simply capitalism! Hearing the old lady''s words, Zhou Qiang''s eyes froze when he looked at Qin Tianru. What? He plucked out his ears and confirmed, "Mother, you said that the woman in blue is the daughter-in-law of the Qi family? Is she married?" Li Zhaodi said angrily, "Yeah, maybe I''m joking with you, I''m not in that mood, why? It doesn''t matter if someone is married or not." Suddenly, Li Zhaodi turned her eyes and looked at her younger son with a calm expression, "Don''t tell me, do you like that daughter-in-law of the Qi family?" After finishing speaking, Li Zhaodi instantly realized that she was a little excited, and could not help but look around, seeing that everyone''s attention was not on their mother and son, she was a little relieved. She lowered her voice and warned, "Qiangzi, my mother tells you, if you dare to mix with the Qi family, see if I can break your legs! I don''t care how you mess around outside, but if you hang out with the little daughter-in-law of the Qi family, I don''t agree. " Li Zhaodi''s anger was full of anger, and he was even more annoyed that his younger son was not up to his standard. He knew that she would not deal with the Qi family, but he even took a fancy to the daughter-in-law of the Qi family. No matter how bad her son is, he is still an unmarried young man, just the daughter-in-law surnamed Qin. At first glance, she is not a woman who is easy to raise. Looking at the tender meat, she knows that she can only eat and drink, but not work. people. If Qiangzi dares to lead such a woman in the door, she will definitely break his dog legs! A woman like is married, what is the use other than looking good? Instead, she had to be served. Humph, so she said, the Qi family is just looking at the wealth of other people''s wife''s family, so let''s take advantage of others. It''s a pity that those couples usually look like literate people, and they don''t know how hypocritical they are. "." Zhou Qiang was stunned by what his mother said in front of him, and he didn''t react at all to what she said later. That woman is already married? impossible! He believes in his own vision. Although he is not married yet, he can be regarded as reading countless women in terms of women. Whether it''s a big yellow flower, a little daughter-in-law, or a little widow, he has all tasted it. Whether a woman has broken body, whether she has experience in that matter, he can see that the experience he has accumulated over the years is not in vain. On the way home this morning, just by looking at her back and the way she was walking, he immediately concluded that she was a big girl with no experience. Over the years, he hasn''t made a mistake in looking at women. He believes in his own vision, his own judgment, and his own experience. "Mother, that woman is still a yellow-flowered girl." "What did you say?" Li Zhaodi stared at her little son in a stunned manner, with a look of disbelief. How is this possible? Zhou Qiang smiled lewdly, "Mother, your son is a man, and this man can''t be wrong when he sees women." Li Zhaodi was dubious, but then he thought about the relationship between his youngest son and those women outside, and felt a little more credible. She couldn''t help looking in the direction where the Daqi family was standing, and seeing the Qi family''s daughter-in-law holding Shen Yuerong''s arms and talking affectionately, she really looked like the little daughter was coquettish with her mother. If you don''t ask, just look at the behavior of the little daughter-in-law, it really doesn''t look like she has been married and is a daughter-in-law. "Are you serious? Is the Qi family''s daughter-in-law still innocent?" Zhou Qiang said with certainty, "I dare to guarantee." "This" Li Zhaodi was shocked. They have already had a banquet and worshipped, so they are a serious couple, how can they marry the daughter-in-law who entered the door, and they are still intact? What is this all about? How can there be a man in this world who doesn''t want a woman, let alone sleeping in the same room every night, how can the eldest son of the Qi family really be indifferent? Besides, that daughter-in-law of the Qi family is not a virgin. She just looks at it and doesn''t eat it. Which man can hold it back? Suddenly, a thought flashed in Li Zhaodi''s mind, and her eyes widened! Incredible~ She felt like she had discovered a big secret. She couldn''t help pulling her son closer, "Qianzi, do you think the eldest son of the Qi family can''t do that?" Zhou Qiang groped his chin and thought of this possibility. Otherwise, he could not find a more reasonable reason. "I think so too. She''s really blind to such a smart little daughter-in-law." After thinking about it, Zhou Qiang instantly felt that this was an opportunity given to him by God. He is a woman who has slept a lot, but he has never slept with a woman in the city. I wonder if they will be more open-minded than their little girls in the countryside? Since the man in the Qi family has no blessings to suffer, then you should take it for him. Immediately, Zhou Qiang looked at Qin Tianru with fiery eyes and a determination to win. Li Zhaodi sneered, "Tsk tsk, I really didn''t see it, that kid from the Qi family is tall and strong, and it turned out to be an embroidered pillow, it''s not useful!" Passing through the crowd, Li Zhaodi looked at the Qi family with a look of contempt and ridicule on her face. This thing has been said, but it is really interesting. ¡ª "Huanhuan, do you feel that Li Zhaodi''s eyes are a little weird when he looks at us?" Shen Yuerong wasn''t that sensitive at first, but she couldn''t help the other party''s stare at them being too obvious. She just happened to meet Li Zhaodi''s eyes inadvertently. Then, she noticed that Li Zhaodi was looking at them intentionally or unintentionally, and her eyes and expressions seemed to be watching a joke. In short, it made her very uncomfortable. Before Shen Yuerong noticed it, Qin Tianru actually felt it. For people with supernatural powers, the perception of facial features will also be different from ordinary people. When she saw Li Zhaodi, she also noticed Zhou Qiang instantly. Looking at their mother and son''s snarky eyes, they knew that they must have no good intentions. It seems that this Zhou Qiang has to fight with himself. Well, let''s play with him! Qi Han smiled: I heard that I can''t do it? Huanhuan: Brother Han, I will help you clean him up! PS: We Huanhuan is a cute soft girl. Although she has no force, she has attack power~ Chapter 254： 254, practice ability Chapter 254 254, Practice Powers After announcing his official business, Qi Zhongkang then began to arrange the work of planting potatoes. The main food is not to be counted on, so we can only rely on other grains of beans and grains. Fortunately, their brigade planted potatoes last year, and the harvest was not bad, so they reserved some beans. Although there are not many of them, they are very useful in times of famine. In short, even the smallest flies are meat. Daqi''s family has settled in the production brigade, so naturally the task of going to work cannot be avoided. Fortunately, there is no mandatory requirement for everyone in a family to work. Anyway, it is a work-point system, and it is calculated on a per-capita basis. As many people work, there are as many work points as possible. Those who do not work will naturally have no work points. When the grain is distributed, the share will be calculated and distributed according to the total points for the year. So, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun and their sons were arranged on the Qi family''s side. After all, they are men, so it''s not good for women to go out to work. They should stay at home. Anyway, their family is not short of food, and they don¡¯t need to work hard to get full work points, they just need to behave appropriately. Actually, Qi Desheng and Qi Zhongkang wanted to arrange a lighter job for Qi Yuanhua and his son, but they had just returned to the village, and they were not very familiar with the relationship with the villagers. If the door is opened for them at this time, it will not help their family get along with the team members. Therefore, Qi Zhongkang decided to hold off for a while, and then make arrangements after they gradually got to know each other in the village. After the explanation was over, the crowd gradually dispersed. The Qi family also returned to the small courtyard. Qin Tianru didn''t say anything about Zhou Qiang''s matter and was ready to deal with it himself. At this time, her brother Han was still on his way to the county seat, so it was inconvenient for her to talk to him on the phone. Before going out, the couple made an appointment with each other, and Qi Han called Huanhuan every day for voice calls, because the environmental factors on his side were unstable, and it was not so convenient to answer them. Secondly, Qin Tianru didn''t want to affect her brother Han''s study outside because of his voice calls, and this phone watch should not be exposed to outsiders. Compared with Qi Han, Qin Tianru who stayed at home is much more convenient, and everyone in the family knows the existence of telephone watches, so whenever Qi Han calls, Huanhuan is very convenient to answer. However, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to tell Qi Han for the time being. After all, she can handle this by herself, and her brother Han has only been out for a day. She hopes that brother Han can study with peace of mind when he goes out, and doesn''t want him to worry too much. Although she usually has a soft temperament, it does not mean that she has no temper. That''s right, she likes to lie down with salted fish, and someone arranges everything for her, but she still has an independent side in her bones, and she is not the kind of woman who depends on men for everything. So, she has her own ideas about Zhou Qiang. ¡ª After lunch and a short rest, it¡¯s time to go out to work. The Qi family was not arranged to go to work a few days ago because there was not a lot of farm work in the field. In addition, the Qi family had just returned to the village, so they needed some time to clean up. But now we are going to start planting beans. Weeding, loosening soil, and reclamation all require some manpower. The most important thing is that Qi Zhongkang doesn¡¯t want the team members to be too idle. If they have nothing to do all day and let them stay at home every day, it is easy to lead to some troublesome things. Let everyone participate in farming properly, which can also divert attention. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Yuanhua went out with Qi Jun carrying farm implements, while Shen Yuerong and her daughter were curious and wanted to go to the field to see the scene of sowing. And they can also help with hoeing and weeding. If there are wild vegetables in the surrounding fields, they can also pick some and go home. After Qin Tianru expressed that he did not want to go out, Shen Yuerong and her daughter went out with a vegetable basket. Both mother and daughter know Huanhuan''s temperament, they don''t like to join in the fun, and they like to stay at home, so they didn''t force her to go out. As a result, Qin Tianru was left alone in the entire Qi family courtyard. After closing the courtyard door, Qin Tianru took out dozens of small bags directly from the storage space. She squatted under the courtyard wall, looking at the bags of seeds on the ground. Originally, she collected a lot of seeds, flowers, melons, fruits, herbs, etc. in her storage space. As long as it is interesting, beautiful and delicious, she likes to collect it. Before, in the batch of supplies that her parents bought for her, she collected hundreds of various plant seeds for her. The dozens of bags placed on the ground in front of you are almost all filled with thorny vine-like seeds. After the last time when plants besieged Ye Roezi, she was greatly inspired. She should explore the usefulness of plants. It is not enough to perceive their consciousness and emotions. She should learn to maximize their own value. Although she can use the weapons in the storage space, what if it is not suitable to take them out of the storage space at certain times? When she always feels inconvenient to use the storage space, the best way is to strengthen her attack and defense ability! So, she thought of her own power. Her eldest sister can use her supernatural powers to call on spirit beasts to relieve her troubles, so she can also use all things on the earth for her own use. Originally, she wasn''t so eager, but after Zhou Qiang''s incident this morning, she suddenly realized that she had no ability to protect herself, let alone aggressiveness. She didn''t like sports since she was a child, and she didn''t like the scenes of fighting. When she watched her eldest sister learn fighting taekwondo, she just felt tired and panicked and suffered too much. Speaking of which, she is too salty! It seems that she is more patient and persistent only when it comes to cooking and planting flowers, and other things are not easy to arouse her interest. So, she was so lazy all the way to adulthood. But now the living environment is different, security issues cannot be compared with later generations, and more often we can only rely on ourselves. Since he has no force value, he has to find a way to add weight to himself. Therefore, she wanted to practice more to see how to control plants more effectively and make them weapons in her hands. Qin Tianru chose a type of seed and held it in his hand, accelerated the input of abilities, and quickly made the thorny vine in his hand grow. "Tangling around that stool." Huanhuan activates the power and activates the password at the same time. She has to master the ability to drive plants proficiently. "Throw it out~" "Shrink!" "return." "Attack!" Qin Tianru practiced the interaction with plants over and over again, and mastered the strength of plants. She was trying to see if she could shrink the plant, hide it on her body, and immediately extend it out when she needed it to lock in the target! If there is any danger, and she has to wait for her to input powers to stimulate the growth of animals and plants, and then use her senses to issue commands, then she is probably dead long ago. Chapter 255： 255, planning Chapter 255 255, planning Therefore, Qin Tianru now wants to break through her own abilities and see how to mix the two skills together so that she can launch an attack right away. The most important thing is how to make plants flexibly mastered and driven by themselves. So all afternoon, Qin Tianru stood in the yard, constantly researching and practicing his supernatural abilities. If there are people looking at it from the wall, they will definitely be petrified by the pictures in the yard. A sweet and lovely girl, with two thick and long thorn vines growing in her hands, and the two vines swayed flexibly in the woman''s hands. Even, without hearing any password from the woman, the two thorn vines in her hand seemed to know the master''s thoughts, changing different movements in her hands, it was like a perfection. This kind of picture, for ordinary people who don''t know it, suddenly see it, it is really scary and scary. After more than three hours of non-stop practice, Qin Tianru finally showed a satisfied smile. She looked at the green on her wrist and couldn''t help but be excited. At this moment, she finally felt the infinite possibilities of supernatural powers. Too strong! Seeing that the time is almost up, it is estimated that the mother and the others will be back, so she does not plan to continue, but the result of today''s practice is enough for her to protect herself. Qin Tianru was about to take away the seeds on the ground when she inadvertently glanced at the courtyard wall. She felt that the security of her own house could be improved. The population of their family is not like other families in the village, there are at least ten people, and in the future, her brother Han may be away from home for half of the time, so their family''s combat value will be a little weak. After thinking about it, Qin Tianru planted a row of cacti under the courtyard wall, just enough to be covered by the flowers and plants in the flowerbed. At the same time, she also planted some thorny vines along the entire courtyard wall, and then injected some abilities. After finishing all this, she put away the bag on the ground. Qin Tianru looked at the small courtyard again, and suddenly felt a little empty. Except for the two plots on the side of the courtyard wall, there was no grass or trees in the courtyard. She felt that it was necessary to get a tree or two back from the mountain. It would be nice to be a bodyguard for the home. The branches are tall, and the perceived line of sight is relatively far away. If there is any movement around the courtyard, the big tree can immediately notice it. The more Huanhuan thought about it, the more she felt that this idea was very feasible. "Then go up the mountain tomorrow and have a look." So, Qin Tianru made a decision happily. ¡ª Tonight''s night sky, the moon is not showing, walking on the country road is completely black. People in the village are used to being diligent and thrifty. In order to save some money on kerosene, dinner is usually served before dark. Therefore, before nine o''clock in the evening, the whole village was in silence. Brigade, an abandoned thatched hut somewhere. "Zhou Qiang, you didn''t tease us, did you?" "Really so rich as you say?" "Are you sure the family wasn''t prepared? This is no joke." Seeing his brothers questioning himself, Zhou Qiang was very upset. If he could, he would prefer to act alone, then the benefits would be all his. But this is not suitable for acting alone. It is easy for one person to make mistakes. Someone must be outside to help. It is easier for everyone to cooperate. "Do you look at me like a very idle person?" "Like!" The three of them nodded in unison, and even clearly revealed on their faces, ''Do you have no point in this matter? ¡¯ Aren''t the four of them recognized as the most idle people on the team? There is no need for others to question this, they all agree with it. ¡°!¡± Zhou Qiang choked directly, his face flushed with anger. "I''m not joking with you, what I said is true, otherwise I would have nothing to do when I was full, come here at night to feed the mosquitoes!" "Okay, since you said so, let''s discuss and see what to do." Huang Ergou took the lead in expressing his position. This is not the first time they have done this, but they also depend on the situation. Without perfect preparation, they will not take action rashly. After all, this matter is not bright, and once they are discovered, they may all be arrested. "Qiangzi, tell me what''s going on with that family?" Li Daniu asked. They have indeed been out of action for a while, so during this time they are very tight and can only stroll around the surrounding production teams. "Since everyone has no opinion, then I also have no opinion." Another skinny man named Monkey also expressed his stance, completely indifferent. Zhou Qiang felt a lot more comfortable when he saw that the three of them agreed. "This time, I can get a little less money, but you have to help me get a woman." Huang Ergou knew what his good brother was paying attention to when he heard it, "Hey, are you looking at a woman from someone else''s family?" "Is it a little daughter-in-law or a big yellow flower this time?" Li Daniu laughed. Among them, Zhou Qiang is the most lustful of women. As long as he likes it, he doesn''t care if the other party has any problems with men. Zhou Qiang didn''t want to share the woman he liked with them, so he changed the subject. "Okay, let''s get down to business! I think we''ll do this first." Zhou Qiang''s eyes shone dimly, he wants money and people! ¡ª The next day. "Mother, Xiaoqing, let''s go up the mountain today." Qin Tianru is in a good mood today, not only because of the breakthrough in yesterday''s ability, but also because her brother Han gave her a voice call last night. Last night she was lying in bed and had a voice call with her brother Han for more than an hour. Although she could not see anyone, she felt satisfied hearing his voice. I thought I would be a little lost, but I didn''t expect to have a different feeling when talking on the phone with the person I like. Anyway, she thinks this kind of contact method is also quite good, and the communication across the distance, on the contrary, it tickles people''s hearts. "Okay!" Qi Qing responded immediately, hanging out with her sister-in-law and having meat to eat! So, the mother three went out with a basket, talking and laughing. As for Qi Yuanhua and his son, after breakfast, they went to work with the army. Because of the previous experience of going up the mountain, now Niangsan has been able to go up the mountain well. "Go this way." This time up the mountain, Qin Tianru was purposeful and naturally knew how to go. She wanted to dig two trees to plant in the yard. Secondly, there was no fresh meat to eat at home, but there was bacon, but she couldn''t eat it. Qin Tianru didn''t want to feel wronged when he had the ability to eat well. As she walked, she mobilized the power in her body. "Huh? Sister-in-law, look." Qi Qing let out a low cry, very excited. There are only two chapters today, and I will make up for it tomorrow. Chapter 256： 256, good luck again and again Chapter 256 256, good luck again and again "It''s a hare~" In a low grass, a snow-white rabbit squatted there, its ears twitched slowly, and there was no response when I heard their voices. "Shh! Be quiet, don''t scare you away." Shen Yuerong pressed her throat to remind in a low voice, for fear of disturbing the hare in the grass. Qi Qing nodded, gestured in the direction of the hare a few times, then flipped the vegetable basket over, and the cat walked gently towards the grass with her waist on her shoulders. Qi Qing''s meaning, Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong understood, so they stood quietly and remained motionless, and let her catch the hare. Qi Qing was extra cautious, walking slowly and lightly, holding the vegetable basket to her chest, as if she wanted to catch some big thief alive. The corners of Qin Tianru''s mouth were lightly raised, and she didn''t realize it was a little funny. She moved the supernatural powers all over her body, trying to form a conscious sense with the plants around her. "Wow! I got it!" "I caught the rabbit, mother, sister-in-law, look!" "It''s not difficult to catch a rabbit, it''s easy to catch." Qi Qing was so happy that she hugged the rabbit tightly and didn''t dare to let go. She excitedly signaled to her mother and sister-in-law with a contented look on her face. Qin Tianru laughed secretly, if it wasn''t for the blessing of his own abilities, how could the nimble rabbit be caught so easily? "Well, I can do it." Shen Yuerong didn''t disappoint, and boasted with a smile. Then, the mother and daughter continued to follow Huanhuan forward. Gradually, Qin Tianru slowed down and looked around casually. "oops!" Suddenly, Shen Yuerong exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Qi Qing hurriedly stepped forward with a curious look on her face. Shen Yuerong picked up a clump of weeds, "It''s a wild egg." She just saw Huanhuan looking around, so she followed the grass around to see if she could find anything good. Unexpectedly, when the grass passed by, she saw something with white flowers in the grass with sharp eyes. She opened the grass and saw that there was something good. "Wow, our luck today is really good, it''s a hare and an egg." Qi Qing cheered, her face filled with joy. Shen Yuerong also seemed very happy, "It''s all thanks to Huanhuan." Hearing this, Qin Tianru said with a smile: "I don''t dare to take credit, these are all discovered by Mother and Xiaoqing." "Sister-in-law, don''t be humble. If you weren''t there, my mother and I would definitely not have the same luck." Qi Qing looked at Qin Tianru with a fascinated expression on her face, her eyes filled with adoring stars. "you do not say." Shen Yuerong strongly agreed with her daughter''s words. She was not so superstitious before, but after getting to know Huanhuan, she was convinced. Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth and smiled without arguing. ¡°ßã~¡± Suddenly, a milky voice sounded in the mountains. "Is that the sound of a goat?" Shen Yuerong looked around suspiciously, wanting to see which direction the sound came from. "Goat? Is it dangerous?" Qi Qing asked in confusion. ¡°ßã~ßã~¡± The sound of sheep''s barking was getting closer and closer, and the three of them stood there, their expressions still a little dazed. followed, and a goat appeared in front of the three of them. This goat was a little bigger, about 9000 jin. I don''t know if this goat is not afraid of life, or if he didn''t see the three of his mothers at all, he even leaned directly in front of them, burying his head and eating weeds, looking very leisurely. "." The ignored three people didn''t know how to react for a while. The scene was very quiet for a while, the three of them stood there as if the pause button was pressed, and the goat was still leisurely eating the grass under the gaze of the three of them. Qi Qing couldn''t bear it anymore, and whispered, "Mother, sister-in-law?" How should this be? Want to catch a goat? Although they haven''t caught a goat yet, it''s quite silly to look at this goat. If the three of them work together, it should be easy to catch them, right? This is all mutton. She seems to have not eaten mutton for a long time, and now she has a clear idea of ??what life is like now. Don''t want to put so much mutton, she will definitely feel distressed. Anyway, I have to give it a try. What if it was like the rabbit just now and I caught it effortlessly? The most important thing is that her little sister-in-law is there, this is definitely no problem, she is very confident! "Don''t make a sound, be careful to startle the goat." Shen Yuerong reminded in a low voice that according to her intention, this goat was delivered to the door automatically, and it must be caught and brought home. "Huanhuan?" "Catch!" Qin Tianru''s expression softened, and he directly expressed his attitude. Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing''s faces suddenly showed a bright color. Qi Qing put the vegetable basket on the ground, ready to rush up with her bare hands, and the basket contained a little white rabbit, but now she didn''t care whether the little rabbit would jump out of the bamboo basket. Compared with the bunny, the goat is obviously more realistic. Shen Yuerong''s bamboo basket had just loaded seven wild eggs, she slowly put the bamboo basket on the ground, and instead picked up Huanhuan''s empty basket. So, the three soldiers divided into three groups, and slowly approached the goat in a state of encirclement. Seeing that they were only a few steps away, the three of them looked at each other, nodded, and rushed up instantly. "Ah~" "Don''t run~" Qi Qing wanted to grab the goat''s head, but the goat turned around and threw herself on the grass. Shen Yuerong immediately picked up the basket and swiped at the goat''s head, trying to knock it out. Qin Tianru''s direction was facing the goat''s butt. She grabbed the goat''s tail at once, but because the tail was too short, the goat jumped and broke free. So, the three started to chase after a while. While the mother and daughter were not paying attention, Qin Tianru immediately gave birth to a supernatural ability, a vine stretched out from his wrist, and quickly moved towards the leg of the goat who kept hiding in circles. Qin Tianru thought about it, and pulled his right hand hard, and the goat in front of him fell on the grass as if it was caught by something. Seeing this, Qi Qing rushed up without hesitation, and threw herself on the goat, holding it tightly. Shen Yuerong rushed forward and helped her daughter catch the goat. "Mother, how do you do this?" Qi Qing has no experience, and while holding the goat to keep it from moving, she hurriedly asked for her idea. "This" Shen Yuerong was also at a loss. "I come!" Qin Tianru directly pulled a cane and tied it to the neck of the goat, trying to leave some room for movement, but not allowing the goat to break free. Don''t ask, this vine was pulled from the vine she carried on her body. Because of the power injection, since it is separated from the root system, as long as it is still a plant, it can be used by her. is tied to the goat''s body, and the rattan is completely controlled by Huanhuan, and it cannot be easily broken away. "Finally caught." Shen Yuerong exhaled. Chapter 257： 257, malicious people Chapter 257 257, people with bad intentions "We are so powerful that we even caught a goat. When we get home, Dad and Little Brother will definitely be surprised." Qi Qing flushed with excitement and suddenly realized something, she immediately turned around and ran back to the place where the vegetable basket was placed. Seeing that the hare was still in the basket, Qi Qing smiled happily. "This rabbit didn''t even run, hahaha~ The animals we encountered today are really stupid." "That''s the blessing of having Huanhuan. If you change someone, do you see if you will be as lucky as us." Shen Yuerong was full of smiles, and she couldn''t help but feel happy about the harvest she had gained from going up the mountain today. "." Qin Tianru smiled, she had no way to refute this. Because this goat was not brought by her using supernatural powers, nor was it driven by the little cuties around, she guessed that it should be brought by the blessing of good fortune on her body. Otherwise, where did this good luck come from? They haven''t entered the range of the deep mountains now. There are very few animal activities in the periphery, not to mention the larger goats, even pheasants and rabbits are rarely seen. Shen Yuerong suggested: "Huanhuan, I think we won''t go looking for any wild vegetables and mushrooms today, and we won''t be able to bring back any more." "Okay, I won''t look for it anymore, but I remember that there is a peach tree not far ahead. I want to dig it back and plant it in the yard." Qin Tianru agreed without hesitation. The original purpose of going up the mountain today was not to go to the wild vegetables and mushrooms. She would just dig back the peach tree. "Peach tree?" Qi Qing''s eyes lit up, and she showed her support with a smile on her face. "The peach tree is good. When summer comes, we will have peaches to eat. Sister-in-law, let''s go dig the tree." Qin Tianru thought about it and made an arrangement: "Mother, then you watch the goats and rabbits here, Xiaoqing and I are going to dig peach trees, and we will be back soon." "Okay, be careful." Shen Yuerong replied, thinking that this arrangement was reasonable, it was inconvenient for them to lead the goats to dig the tree. So, Qin Tianru took Qi Qing to the place of the wild peach tree. This tree was found on the way she and Brother Han entered the deep mountain last time, but their purpose was to enter the deep mountain, so she wrote down the route and thought about finding an opportunity to dig it back in the future. She likes to eat fruits, and she likes all kinds of fruits. She has storage space, and there is no shortage of all kinds of fresh fruits. But she also wants Qi''s family to eat fruit. After all, the human body needs to supplement a lot of vitamins, and it is not enough to eat green cabbage leaves alone. Soon, the two of them came to the peach tree. The peach tree was about two or three meters high, and it was not very thick. If the two of them worked together, they could still lift it down the mountain. Aunt and sister-in-law shoveled the soil with the small shovels they brought. Suddenly, Qin Tianru stopped his hand and looked a little far away. Qi Qing felt something was wrong, "What''s wrong? Sister-in-law." Qin Tianru regained his senses and smiled lightly, "It''s alright, I suddenly thought of Brother Han." Hearing this, Qi Qing teased, "So my sister-in-law misses my eldest brother~ Don''t worry, although my eldest brother speaks a little bit, but his brain is very smart, you don''t have to worry about him." "Um." Qin Tianru replied softly, but his eyes were a little dark when he lowered his head. Her words just now were completely perfunctory to Xiaoqing. The reason why she was suddenly stunned was because she sensed the consciousness of the flowers and plants at home. Their family is here! According to Camellia''s description, the people who came were two young men, one tall and the other thin and weak. Of course, it''s not surprising that there are people standing outside their courtyard to look at it. After all, their family does have some curiosity to the villagers. But the weird thing is that the two men behaved sneakily, even lying on the wall of their house, looking into the yard. According to the meaning of Chinese roses, these two people are malicious and not good people. Plants are very sensitive to smell, and they can judge whether a person is good or bad through the smell of each person. According to the information passed by the flowers, Qin Tianru can immediately determine that the two people must be bad comers, but she doesn''t know what their purpose is? Qin Tianru was hoeing while meditating in his heart: Did those two climb over the wall and enter our house? After a few seconds, Camellia''s response came in her mind: Not yet, they seem to be checking something, but it looks like they are about to jump over the wall. At this moment, Qin Tianru felt very fortunate that God still loved her dearly. Yesterday, after breaking through the supernatural powers, she did some emergency training for the flowers and plants in the courtyard. She used supernormal powers to help them enlighten their minds over and over again, and then taught them how to defend against outsiders and keep an eye on the house. It seems that her teaching and efforts yesterday were not in vain. I just educated the flowers and plants in the house yesterday, but today there is a thief in the house. Suddenly, the cry of the rose came: Little Fairy, they overcame the wall! Qin Tianru immediately used his powers, contacted the cactus in the courtyard and launched an attack. As for the follow-up, she is not worried. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to touch the plants that pass through her hands to sense them, otherwise she would be dumbfounded in the face of such a situation. She felt that her abilities had a lot of room to expand, and she still needed to slowly explore its possibilities. "Okay, sister-in-law, get out of the way, I''ll take care of the rest." Seeing that the roots of the peach tree had loosened, Qi Qing immediately stood up and moved her muscles. She thought that she was stronger than the little sister-in-law, and looking at the thin-skinned and tender flesh of her sister-in-law, she couldn''t bear to make her hands rough. Her sister-in-law still looks good as always, just like a little fairy. Qi Qing shook the tree pole a few times, trying to pull the peach tree out of the pit with both hands and feet. It is also fortunate that the peach trees have already passed their flowering period, otherwise Qi Qing would have tossed them so much that the peach blossoms on the trees would all be bald. Seeing this, Qin Tianru stretched out his hand and touched the peach tree, using his magic ability to make the roots of the peach tree burrow out of the soil by himself. "Oops! It''s been pulled out." Qi Qing grinned happily, and the sweat on her head couldn''t affect her good mood. She felt that she was also very useful, and she really became more and more capable. He can dig wild vegetables to catch rabbits and goats, and now he can even dig out a peach tree. "Xiaoqing is really amazing." Qin Tianru complimented without hesitation, and immediately, she picked up the tree pole at the other end, "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly, mother should be in a hurry." "it is good!" Afterwards, the sister-in-law and the sister-in-law returned to the meeting place with a peach blossom tree. Fortunately, the peach tree was not too heavy, and they could carry it together. "You guys are back! If you don''t come back, I''m going to find you." Chapter 258： 258, sneak attack Chapter 258 258, sneak attack Shen Yuerong, who was waiting on the spot, was indeed unable to sit still, and she was uneasy when she had not seen the two coming back for a long time. If it wasn''t for a goat to watch beside her, she would have gone looking for someone long ago. "How is it? Can you two do it? Would you like to put the peach tree down for a while." Seeing the two girls sweating profusely, Shen Yuerong felt distressed for a while, they were both pampered girls, and now they can fight fruit trees with their bare hands. "Okay, let''s take a break first." Qin Tianru nodded in agreement. Actually, it wasn''t too tiring for the two of them to lift the peach tree together. The main reason was that the road in the mountains was difficult to walk. While they had to take care of the peach tree in their hands, they also had to pay attention to the road under their feet, so the speed of walking was not very fast. Walking around like this is naturally a bit of a hassle. "Huanhuan, let''s put this tree here first, and let your father and Xiaojun fight later, let''s go back with the goat first." Shen Yuerong didn''t want the two girls to be too tired. The way down the mountain is more difficult than going up the mountain. If you are not careful, it is easy to slip or step on the air. It is good that they can bring the goats down the mountain. If you add a peach tree, it will be a bit difficult. Qin Tianru thought about it and felt that her mother-in-law''s words made sense. Although she was eager to plant a housekeeping tree for the family, she also had to consider the actual situation and their own abilities. "Okay, then let''s lift it up to the halfway up the mountain and put it down." After resting for a few minutes, the three of them began to descend the same way. Shen Yuerong was in charge of leading the goat, and the vegetable basket with the rabbit was hung on the tree pole, while Qin Tianru and Qi Qing were still in charge of carrying the peach tree. Qin Tianru is not worried about the mother-in-law who is walking with the goat, after all, the cane tied around the neck of the goat has her supernatural blessing. No, this goat is completely obedient and looks like being led away. Walking to the halfway up the mountain, Qin Tianru placed the peach tree in a corner, and then the three of them went down the mountain easily. Peach trees are not like wild vegetables and mushrooms. They want to pick them up when they see them. Therefore, Qin Tianru is not worried that someone will bring this peach tree home. . The people in the village are not very interested in the wild fruits in the mountains, because the taste is too sour, and it is okay to eat them once in a while. But for Qin Tianru, it was different! She has the ability to properly improve the genes of plants and make peaches grow bigger and better. When walked to the courtyard gate, Qin Tianru deliberately looked at the wall of the lower courtyard, and could vaguely see a few shallow footprints. Those two would find time. They had just walked away on the front foot, and they found the back foot. Could it be that he saw them going up the mountain and knew that there was no one at home, so he wanted to enter the yard to steal? If this is the case, does it mean that they have been monitoring their home? After entering the yard, Shen Yuerong and her daughter were busy, one placed the goat and the other took care of the rabbit. Qin Tianru didn''t get involved and walked straight to the front of the flowerbed. The flowers swayed slightly and greeted Huanhuan one after another. In the eyes of other people, this picture is just the flowers swaying with the wind, and there is nothing unusual about it. Qin Tianru used his perception and began to communicate with the flowers about what happened at home before. ¡ª The people who came to Qi''s house today were Huang Ergou and Monkey, who were specially recruited by Zhou Qiang. After a night of discussions, they decided to monitor the Qi family for a period of time to thoroughly understand the whereabouts of everyone in their family, so as to find the best opportunity to start. As soon as they came to squat this morning, they saw the Qi family go out one after another. Two men, one big and one small, went out to work, and three women also went up the mountain with vegetable baskets. It is estimated that he will not be back for a while. So, the two people who were squatting not far away were moved. Since there was no one in the Qi family''s house, why not start now? If this family is as rich as Zhou Qiang said, then the two of them will be divided directly. People who could have been mixed with Zhou Qiang were not good people with good character and loyalty. For them, their interests must come first. Without hesitating for too long, the two touched the courtyard wall of Qi''s family. Some people''s courtyard walls are even surrounded by wooden fences. The Qi''s courtyard walls are considered good, but for taller people, they can climb the wall with a little effort. "How is it? Nobody?" The monkey is thinner and weaker, so Huang Ergou can only climb up the wall to inquire. "No one, not even a watchdog." Huang Ergou said proudly, and immediately helped the monkey climb the wall. However, what the two of them didn''t know was that when they helped each other climb the wall, green leaves suddenly appeared in the flowerbed inside the courtyard wall, and the growth accelerated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly, the green leaves turned into long vines, extending up slowly along the wall. "Come on, let''s go in and see if there is anything good." After the monkey also climbed up the wall, Huang Ergou confidently made an offensive gesture towards the courtyard gate. As a result, when the two of them were about to jump into the courtyard, they suddenly felt something pulled on their ankles. Before the two of them could see clearly, they directly planted it into the flowerbed. "Ah~!" There were two screams in the Qi family courtyard. "Made, what the hell?" "Hi~ my face, oh, it hurts~" The two fell into the wall of the inner courtyard with their faces facing the ground, and they had a close contact with the cactus directly. So the two of them got thorns all over their faces, and they didn''t even dare to touch it because of the pain. The two of them stood up with pained faces, but they knelt down before they could stand still. "Ouch~!" "Ahhh~" followed by two more screams, but this time the sound seemed to be more painful than the previous screams. "What the **** is that!" "My foot board~ It hurts me to death." Just now, the two of them were about to stand up, but as soon as their feet touched the ground, they were suddenly pierced through the soles of their shoes by a sharp weapon. The soles of their feet were punctured, and the pain made them unable to stand, so they knelt down subconsciously. There was a piercing pain in the feet, so the two of them sat directly on the ground with one buttocks, trying to reach out to check the injured soles. "Ah oh yo~" "Ooooooo~" Suddenly, the two of them screamed extremely violently, and stood up from the ground with a bounce. As a result, the soles of their feet were injured again, and their feet hurt again when they stepped on the ground. This time it really made the two of them uncomfortable. They couldn''t stand on their feet, and they couldn''t sit on their buttocks. They didn''t know whether to stand or sit because of the pain. First, 6,000 daily updates, and then yesterday''s patch. Chapter 259： 259, must be ruthless (make up) Chapter 259 259, must be ruthless (replenishment) In an instant, the screams of two people echoed throughout the yard. In the end, the monkey''s brain was flexible, and it was clawing hard at the wall. Seeing this, Huang Ergou also reacted and climbed up the wall with all his strength. He wouldn''t even care about stealing something, he just wanted to leave this ghost place immediately. This yard is so weird! "Er Gouzi, help me~ You can''t leave me alone!" The monkey was so small and thin that he couldn''t climb up the wall at once, so he could only grab Huang Ergou''s feet and let him pull him. Huang Ergou wanted to jump out immediately, but his right foot was grabbed, so he had to hold back the pain and helplessly pulled the monkey. lying on the top of the wall, no need to sit or stand, finally let the two take a breath, after being able to breathe, their mental state could not help but relax a lot. Huang Ergou couldn''t help but yelled, "What the hell!" "Er Gouzi, did you just see what was poking us?" The monkey swallowed hard, feeling panic in his heart. Huang Ergou took a sip of water, "If I see it clearly, do I still need to run?" When was Huang Ergou so cowardly? If he had found out someone was making trouble, his fist would have been beaten up long ago. But on the current issue, he didn''t notice anything unusual at all. Although the scene just now was a little flustered, and the heels and buttocks were painful, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly, he glanced a few times. Besides some flowers and plants that were trampled on the ground under the courtyard wall, there were a few crooked cacti. Other than that, there were no strange sharp objects. Their faces were stuck on the cactus, no doubt, but what tugged at their feet? Also, what pierced their feet and buttocks? That thing was obviously sharp and hard, it definitely couldn''t be those cacti, but they did clearly feel that thing. Anyway, it''s a little weird! "Could it be that there is something buried in the ground?" The monkey guessed with a dark face. "I know, I know, why don''t you go down again?" Huang Ergou said angrily, but the words in his mouth suddenly stopped, and a horrified expression suddenly appeared on his face. "What''s wrong?" the monkey asked tentatively. Huang Ergou wanted to cry, "You, did you feel something crawling on our feet?" He now seriously suspects that there is something dirty in this yard, the kind that can''t see a shadow. "No!" The monkey didn''t know why, but he was still scared by Huang Ergou''s words and shrank his neck, and always felt a chill on his back. "What do you mean..?" "Hi~!" Monkey suddenly gasped, his eyes full of horror, and he blinked desperately at Huang Ergou. He felt it! Something was really crawling on their feet. The two looked at each other silently, too scared to speak, lying on the wall shivering! Suddenly, they felt a sudden tightening of the ankles, as if a rope was tightly restraining their feet. "Ahhh!" This moment made the two of them burst out with a strong desire to survive, and they jumped out of the courtyard wall regardless of whether it was three or seven or twenty-one. But because of the posture of the two, it was obvious that they could not make a wall jumping action, so there were two muffled ''bang'' sounds, the two fell on a big horse, and their faces rubbed directly on the ground, and then rubbed again! The small thorn that had not been pulled out on the face, poked further into the flesh. However, now the two of them completely ignore the pain in their bodies and just want to escape from this ghost place as soon as possible. So the two of them supported each other and fled in a twisted manner. ¡ª Qin Tianru has roughly finished listening to what the flowers have told them. Although the accuracy cannot reach 100%, he has mastered the main core content. Listening to the conversation between the two is obviously intentional. Zhou Qiang''s shadow appeared in her mind immediately. It seems that Zhou Qiang is worried about what happened yesterday morning. He is not convinced and wants to find someone to deal with their family? The first thing is to find someone to come to their house to steal things, then what? Qin Tianru squatted down and gently stroked the flowers and cacti that had been trampled down. With a wave of hands, the flowers and plants that were lying crooked instantly stood up and regained their original swaying posture and expression. Sure enough, she was too kind. Yesterday morning, she should have let him cut off his sons and grandsons, so as not to let him jump in front of her. It seems that yesterday''s electric shock did not frighten him, but aroused his fighting spirit. Since that''s the case, then this time she has to be ruthless so that he can''t turn over again! Then how can she get their news? The so-called know yourself and know the enemy and win a hundred battles. Only by knowing their plan can you be hit with one blow! What should I do? Qin Tianru fell into deep thought, and suddenly, her eyes lit up, she had a solution! She put both hands on the ground, used her own powers to inject it into the soil on the ground, and began to slowly extend her perception around. Wherever the ability goes, all the plants are cheered up and swaying cheerfully! Qin Tianru controlled the supernatural power and let it surround the entire production team little by little. As long as the supernatural power was injected, all the plants could be used by her. She doesn''t need to touch it herself, she can also perceive the conscious response of all plants through perception. Although plants give her a strong or weak consciousness due to their own spiritual problems, there is also some information feedback. She wanted to pinpoint Zhou Qiang, and the best way was to keep track of all the bells and whistles in the village, let all the plants become her spies, and monitor everything in the village. In order to strengthen the spirituality of the plants in the village, Qin Tianru quickly passed the supernatural powers three times in the soil of the entire village to ensure that he could master every corner of the village. "Huanhuan, where are you squatting?" After Shen Yuerong placed the goat, she turned her head and found Huanhuan in front of the flowerbed, as if she had been squatting for a long time. Qin Tianru quickly stopped and stood up with a smile. "Nothing~ I just saw that some new shoots appeared in the soil of the flowerbed, so I was curious to see what kind of seedlings they were." "Oh, don''t squat for too long, be careful your feet are numb." Shen Yuerong nodded, and after exhorting, turned around and went to the kitchen to get busy. Seeing his mother-in-law walk away, Qin Tianru touched the ground again and used his senses to give instructions to all the plants along the way in the countryside. She wants to lock Zhou Qiang! She wanted to know what he was doing and who he was hanging out with as soon as possible, and the most important thing was to find out what the **** he was up to. The main reason is that Zhou Qiang is within the scope of the production team, so she can rely on the plants to grasp the first information. At this time, outside the Qi''s small courtyard, if someone carefully observes, they will find that the flowers, plants and trees along the road are all tilting their heads in one direction and swaying. Make up two thousand words, I still owe everyone a reward, and I will make up tomorrow o(¨i©n¨i)o After the new book is on the shelves, you can vote for the monthly vote. After chasing the update, don''t forget to vote! In the past few days, I suddenly found that the bubbling little cutie is a lot less. Are you not chasing the post? Chapter 260： 260, crash Chapter 260 260, collapse Victory Production Brigade, an abandoned thatched hut somewhere. "Zhou Qiang, you''re so immoral, you even fooled us!" Huang Ergou was lying on the wooden bed in the room, and he was very angry. Now he can only maintain his prone position, and he does not dare to stand and sit at all. The wounds on his buttocks and feet hurt when touched. Especially his ass, it really answers the saying ''butt blooms''. There is one more thing he hasn''t said so far, which makes him very hard to say. The sharp weapon just stabbed him in the **** eye, and now it really hurts him. In addition, his face was also stabbed like a needle, a stinging pain, plus two falls to the ground, his whole body is sore now. Because of the pain in his body, he couldn''t support him to go home at all, so he had to go to their base first to avoid it. The most important thing is that he still has to find Zhou Qiang to settle the account, and this time he was really miserable by him. They made an appointment before. The four of them were divided into two groups to monitor the Qi family in turn. At noon, they met here and reported the situation in the next morning. Zhou Qiang was very speechless, "Why did I play you? If it wasn''t for the sake of us being good brothers, I would tell you about such a good thing? You have also inquired about it in the brigade. I am not alone in whether the Qi family is rich or not. They are recognized as good people. " They were incapable of hurting themselves, so what''s up with him? However, Zhou Qiang swallowed this sentence and didn''t say it, at least he had to take care of his brother''s face. "Okay, everyone, stop arguing." Li Daniu was also very impatient when he saw the two of them fighting each other, and scolded them to break the quarrel between the two. "Er Gou, what''s going on? You scold us as soon as we come, and always let us know what happened. Let''s talk about things, and we can''t solve the problem by making noises." The monkey lying on the stool also complained about Zhou Qiang in his heart. "Look at the way we both look, don''t you know? Me and Ergou were both stabbed in the buttocks, and it hurts so badly. If you look at our faces, there is no good place. Zhou Qiang, you bastard, are you sure that the Qi family is an ordinary family? Mad, anyway, I''m not involved, you can figure it out for yourself. " Li Daniu frowned, "So what happened? You have to make it clear." "Da Niu, I advise you not to get involved in this matter, that family is very evil, really! They kept some things in their yard, and today we went to Qi''s yard." Huang Ergou couldn''t help persuading his brother. He felt that the Qi family was not that simple, and then he recounted the horror experience in the morning. After hearing what happened, Zhou Qiang had a shameless face. "Huh! I said Huang Ergou, you made up these words too, I see, you were unprepared and useless, you were calculated by the other party, where are the ghosts in the clear sky? You have seen it with your own eyes. ?" Huang Ergou''s face flushed with anger, "Then you say what stabbed us? I checked the surrounding environment with my own eyes, and I''m sure there was nothing unusual." Monkey also said, "Zhou Qiang, don''t believe it, anyway, I think the Qi family is very evil, as if they knew we were going to do bad things in the yard, they were coming for us. There is a feeling that we will not stop until we are driven out of the yard. Sure enough, after we left the Qi''s yard, you see, nothing has happened by now. " "Is this really so evil?" Li Daniu didn''t believe in these ghosts and gods at first, but now seeing the two of them so determined, he couldn''t help but feel a little shaken in his heart, and there was a feeling of sympathy. inexplicably panicked. There was a hint of panic in Huang Ergou''s expression, "What''s the benefit of us lying to you? If it weren''t for me and the monkey running fast, I don''t know if I would be able to see you, anyway, I won''t participate in the Qi family business. ." Zhou Qiang asked angrily: "Da Niu, you don''t really believe their nonsense, do you? This is obviously what the Qi family is doing in the yard to make things mysterious. The Qi family is richer than we thought. After we finish this order, maybe we won''t have to worry about food and drink in the next year. " Huang Ergou snorted angrily, "Then you will also have a life!" He didn''t believe that Zhou Qiang didn''t know about the Qi family at all. He encouraged them to join in so actively, and he knew that the Qi family was weird, so that they could rush in front and be a scapegoat, and then he was in the back. Take advantage of the fisherman. This idea is really good! They were almost killed by Zhou Qiang. Monkey was impatient to listen to their gossip. He only felt pain everywhere in his body now, and just wanted to treat the wound on his lower body as soon as possible. "Zhou Qiang, I don''t care what you think. Now we are both injured because of you. You go to the doctor and give us some medicine, otherwise I will tell the Qi family about your plan." "you!" Zhou Qiang was so angry that he was speechless when he was told by their rogues. He even regretted looking for them now. But for the sake of his plan, he must compromise now, and he must appease them first, otherwise his mind will be in vain. Whether it was because of the breath he was holding in his heart, or to give an explanation to his mother, he had all collided with the Qi family, and there was no turning back on this road. So, Zhou Qiang asked his mother for some money, bought medicine for the two of them, and then carried them home with Li Daniu. After a busy day, the sky was already dark. Even though what Huang Ergou said to Monkey was so mysterious, Zhou Qiang''s thoughts remained the same, and even he firmly believed that the two of them were too useless, and a simple trick fooled them. Therefore, Zhou Qiang approached Li Daniu again, talked about it for the sake of benefit, and finally obeyed Li Daniu and continued to implement their plan. "Then what do we do next?" Li Daniu was a little excited at first, but he was agitated by Zhou Qiang, and he no longer hesitated. After all, the temptation of profit is too great, and he also thinks that Huang Ergou and Monkey are too exaggerated. Zhou Qiang thought: "Since Ergou and the others said there is something wrong with the Qi''s courtyard, then we won''t sneak into the Qi''s house. They must have set up some kind of mechanism in the courtyard, so we don''t need to take any chances." "Then how do we get it? If we don''t enter Qi''s house, how can we get the money?" A lot of times, Li Daniu is the type of hard worker. For things like using his brain to plan, he has always been a person who listens to his brain. Zhou Qiang showed a treacherous smile, "Since the Qi family can''t go, let''s let them take the initiative to send the money to us." Chapter 261： 261, the thoughts of the daughters house Chapter 261 261, the thoughts of the daughter''s family "Huh? What do you mean by that?" Li Daniu can''t understand a little, can someone give them money on their own initiative? Zhou raped and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, my plan promises to make it easy for you to get the money, we''ll just do it" Then, the two of them put their heads together and whispered about a new plan. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. It was already around 8 o''clock in the evening, Qin Tianru was leaning on the bed, playing with the phone and watch with both hands leisurely, looking completely indifferent. Her eyes seemed to stay on the phone watch, but her eyes did not have any focus. After a while, Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a sneer, "I actually made this idea, okay, let''s play with you." After returning from the mountain, she has been paying attention to Zhou Qiang''s movements, and she felt extremely happy when she learned that a few of them had had internal strife and even collapsed. Sure enough, her guess was right. Those two were really accomplices that Zhou Qiang found. Unfortunately, they were not scared at all. She just let Thorn Vine and Cactus play with them. Unexpectedly, the two big men were scared. It''s really boring, she can make them play more exciting. After waiting all afternoon, she finally let her hear something of interest at night. From the narration of the little cuties, Zhou Qiang and the man named Li Daniu have already negotiated a new plan, and this plan is specifically for him. "Hmph, I really dare to think~" Qin Tianru has a cold little face, she is very angry now! She hadn''t been so angry for a long time, scumbags like Zhou Qiang and the others could never forgive them easily. She hates that kind of man who only knows how to bully women, it''s too boring. Fortunately, with the help of Xiaohua Xiaocao, she was informed of their entire plan. Qin Tianru clenched a small fist and decided to look good with them! As for Zhou Qiang, she didn''t mention it in the phone call with Brother Han just now. It''s not that she wanted to be sensible, but she just considered the actual situation. If her brother Han was by her side, she would definitely explain everything frankly, but the problem is that now brother Han is in the county town and will not be able to come back for a while. Even if she told him, it would only add to his troubles. Besides, she could not solve it herself. Therefore, Qin Tianru decided to wait for her brother Han to come back, and then tell him exactly. ¡ª The next day, Qi Yuanhua and his son went to work on time. Because of yesterday''s harvest, Niangsan is not going to go up the mountain again this morning. "Sister-in-law, don''t we eat this goat?" Qi Qing looked at the goats grazing in the yard and smashed her mouth, feeling a little greedy for mutton. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat it. I found out yesterday that this goat is a female goat, so let''s raise and drink goat milk. Goat milk is more nourishing for people and can also be used for food." "That''s it, that''s fine." As a sister-in-law''s little fan girl, she naturally listens to her sister-in-law''s words. Seeing that her sister-in-law has said so, Qi Qing has nothing to say. Besides, my sister-in-law also said that goat milk can be used to make delicious food, which is not bad. "Let''s eat braised rabbit today." Qin Tianru knew that Qi Qing was greedy for meat. If there was no mutton to eat, he could only eat rabbit meat. Qi Qing pouted, "Ah, the rabbit is so cute, can we just keep it without eating it?" She has been taking care of this rabbit since she brought it home yesterday morning. After raising it for a day, she suddenly felt very interesting. Now, when her sister-in-law said she wanted to eat Tutu, she suddenly felt a little reluctant. I used to eat rabbit meat because I hadn''t had close contact with it, let alone taking care of rabbits. Naturally, I wouldn''t feel anything if I didn''t touch it. But this rabbit is different. She has been raising it for a day. She thinks this little white rabbit is cute, soft and cute. Since she moved to the village, she had no friends to play with, and her eldest brother didn''t let them go to school to continue their studies. It would be a hassle to say that they were studying now, so she was allowed to stay at home with her younger brother. She didn''t quite understand the specifics, but since the elder brother said so, and the parents didn''t say anything right, she thought there must be their reasons. can let her stay at home every day, she really can''t sit still, there are so many things at home, and she doesn''t need to do everything. She doesn''t know how to farm, and she can''t do any heavy farming work, so sometimes it''s really boring to stay at home. Now that she has a little white rabbit to take care of, she thinks this day is a little more interesting. Qin Tianru stared at Xiaoqing and understood her mood. "Okay, then you can keep it. Our family is not short of meat. If you are greedy for meat, we will go up the mountain tomorrow to try our luck." "Thank you sister-in-law." Qi Qing''s face was full of joy, her sister-in-law was simply the best sister-in-law in the world. Qin Tianru said in a warm voice, "Xiaoqing, now you and Xiaojun don''t have to go to school anymore, you can just like Xiaojun, go for a walk in the village and meet new friends. I think there are still a lot of girls of your age on our team. You can get in touch with them more to see if there are any friends who have a good eye for them, so that you can play with them in the future. I like to be quiet since I was a child. Staying at home will make me more comfortable, so you don¡¯t have to stay at home with me, I won¡¯t get bored at all, on the contrary, I can find a lot of things to do at home. " Qi Qing is a very good girl. She has a straightforward and clear personality, and is very easy to get along with. Although she is not very careful and careless sometimes, she is very considerate of others and very caring. She likes this little girl very much. Although they are the same age, they have different personalities and hobbies. She knows that Xiaoqing is worried about herself and is worried that she will be bored if she stays at home alone, so she also stays at home a lot of the time. But she couldn''t sit still, which was indeed a torment for her. I couldn''t play with her, and my uncle''s family didn''t have a girl of the same age. As for the two girls in the second aunt''s family, although they looked good, but because of the second aunt''s temperament, they didn''t like to come to their house. Therefore, even when she moved back to the country, Xiaoqing didn''t have any little sisters who could play with her. It wasn''t like this when she was in the provincial capital. Xiaoqing had a good temperament and had many sisters and friends around her. She played with her friends every day. If it wasn''t for the sudden and keen awareness of Xiaoqing''s emotional changes just now, she would have completely ignored Xiaoqing''s feelings and needs. Xiaoqing is now in the age group that needs little sisters to play together. If she is alone for a long time, it will not be good for her growth. Sometimes, the company of family members cannot replace the company of friends. It is a youthful time when we can indulge together, have fun and laugh, and tell each other little secrets. Chapter 262： 262, accident Chapter 262 262, an accident "Sister-in-law, do you think I should make new friends?" Hearing what the little sister-in-law said, Qi Qing''s eyes lit up. Actually, she wanted to go to the village to make some new friends, but she was a little worried that the girls in the village would reject her, a person from the city. Qin Tianru smiled softly: "If you don''t try it, how do you know if it will work? Anyway, remember one sentence, we will go with it if it suits us, and we don''t have to force it if we don''t." She has a different temperament from Qi Qing. She has developed this temperament since she was a child. Secondly, perhaps because of the special circumstances of her family and herself, she doesn''t care much about making friends. Friends take up very little space in her life. In life, she is a person who enjoys herself. But she didn''t want Xiaoqing to force herself to become a person with a temperament like herself. "Okay, I see." Qi Qing nodded thoughtfully. ¡ª After lunch, Qi Yuanhua and his son went to work as usual. Today, the potatoes should go to the ground, which is the time when they can''t relax. Shen Yuerong went to Xiao Qi''s house to visit, because there is a two-year-old grandson at home, so Yang Hongying is responsible for staying at home to take care of the children, as well as housework such as cooking. Then, Qi Qing also went out. After listening to what her sister-in-law said in the morning, she decided to integrate into the life of the production team. And a new life starts with meeting new friends! Watching Qi Qing go out the door, Qin Tianru showed a relieved smile, but in an instant, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually cooled down. She sat under the peach tree in the courtyard, brewed a cup of beauty tea for herself, then took out a book and read it leisurely. This peach tree was brought back by my father-in-law and Xiao Junkang during the lunch break yesterday. She planted it in the yard that afternoon. In order to prevent the peach tree from moving and not adapting, she also specially injected an ability to warm it up. At this time, the courtyard door was directly open, and everything in the courtyard was clear at a glance. Qin Tianru was reading a book about fruit tree planting. After planting peach trees yesterday, she suddenly became interested in fruit tree planting. Therefore, she looked very seriously and attentively, and the small courtyard was quiet, as if the whole small world was quiet. Qin Tianru likes this kind of peaceful time very much, and has a sense of comfort. Gradually, Qin Tianru forgot the time, ignored the surrounding environment, and devoted himself to the sea of ??books. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps interrupted Qin Tianru''s concentration. She lifted her gaze from the book, and saw a thin boy of seven or eight years old standing at the door. When he met Qin Tianru''s gaze, his expression was a little timid. "Little boy, are you okay?" Qin Tianru closed the book and looked at the little boy tenderly. This was the first time a child in their family came to the door. The little boy nodded and said, "There is a big sister who asked me to tell you that she has a broken foot, and let you help her!" Qin Tianru stood up immediately, "Did that big sister say her name?" The little boy hesitated to say a full name, "She said her name was Qi Qing, and asked me to come find her sister-in-law." Qin Tianru walked up to the little boy, "I''m Qi Qing''s sister-in-law, where did she get her feet?" The little boy pointed in one direction, "It''s a little far, I can take you there." "Okay, wait for me, I''ll lock the courtyard door." Qin Tianru went to the main room to pick up the key, walked to the courtyard gate and locked the door. "Let''s go." So, Qin Tianru followed the little boy towards the village, and gradually, the route deviated from the main road. "Little boy, what''s your name?" The little boy said, "My name is Heiwa." Qin Tianru: "How far is it?" The little boy pointed to the front: "It''s just in front of the small bamboo forest." Qin Tianru didn''t ask any more questions, and followed the little boy quietly. "Go in by yourself, I''m going home!" As soon as he walked into the small bamboo forest, the little boy suddenly said something and ran away. "Hey, Heiwa~" Qin Tianru didn''t even have time to stop him when he saw the little boy quickly disappear into the bamboo forest. "Running really fast." No one led the way, so Qin Tianru had to walk along the road by herself, her eyes couldn''t help looking around. "Xiaoqing!" The silence of the small bamboo forest was a little scary. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but shouted a few times, and suddenly there was a slight noise behind her, and her right hand couldn''t help moving. "Um~uh~" Suddenly someone from behind her tightly covered her mouth and nose, before she could struggle too much, Qin Tianru fainted. "Okay, you can come out!" Li Daniu shouted towards the bamboo forest. Soon, Zhou Qiang came out of the forest and looked at the unconscious woman with a successful smile on his face. "Hurry up, get to the thatched cottage!" Li Daniu didn''t dare to delay any longer, looking at Zhou Qiang''s appearance that he couldn''t walk when he saw a woman, he couldn''t help urging. After all, it¡¯s broad daylight and it¡¯s easy to spot. So, the two carried the unconscious woman to their base. The abandoned thatched hut was a house vacated after the death of a dead family in the village. Because no one repaired it, the house was too dilapidated and the villagers despised it, so it has been abandoned all the time. just happened to be the place where Zhou Qiang and the others usually scramble to sell some stolen goods. Although this thatched cottage is deserted, its location is not very remote. It is at the very edge of the center of the village. Because it happens to be a dead end in this direction, few people usually come here. ¡ª "Mother, is my sister-in-law here with you?" Qi Qing came home but found that the courtyard door was locked, so she found her uncle''s grandfather''s house. "No, your sister-in-law isn''t at home?" Shen Yuerong asked suspiciously. Qi Qing shook her head, "No, I went to see Dad and the others, and when I got back, the backyard door was locked." "That''s probably because your sister-in-law also went out for a walk, or went to the mountains." Shen Yuerong still knows a little about Huanhuan''s temperament, so she doesn''t like going to crowded places. "Then I''ll go look for it." Qi Qing just walked to the door when she suddenly found a group of people rushing in one direction not far away. "Mother, Auntie, is there something wrong in the village? I saw a lot of old ladies and aunts go over there, looking very anxious." "Really?" Shen Yuerong stretched her neck and looked around. "What''s going on here, let''s go and have a look." Yang Hongying knew there was a situation when she saw this, and immediately picked up her little grandson and went out. As the daughter-in-law of the team leader, she must pay more attention to some things in the village. If she read it right, she seemed to have seen Aunt Zhang and Li Zhaodi in the crowd just now. They were the most popular people on the team. can make them rush to join in the fun, something must have happened to which one. So, the three of them immediately chased after them. A group of women walked towards the abandoned thatched hut without resting their mouths along the way. "Aunt Zhang, is what you said true?" "That''s right, you can''t make fun of this." "I''m not ashamed to do that kind of thing during the day." "It''s just smearing our team. We must not let them go easily." Today''s 6,000 update has been completed, and there is one more update later. Chapter 263： 263, catch the scene Chapter 263 263, catch the scene "This is it, be quiet!" Aunt Zhang pointed to the broken thatched hut 50 meters away. "Which one of you go up and see!" Li Zhaodi''s face was full of schadenfreude watching gossip. When we bumped into that kind of thing during the day, everyone was still a little embarrassed and pushed each other back and forth. "what happened?" At this moment, Yang Hongying caught up and questioned. Li Chunmei walked up to Yang Hongying and whispered, "Aunt Zhang said she found someone cheating in that thatched hut, let''s see who the shameless man and woman are." She said these words tactfully enough. Aunt Zhang''s original words were much more embarrassing, and she couldn''t say it, but there was a point that Aunt Zhang still made sense. A girl from a decent family would never hide in a shabby hut and hang out with a man in broad daylight. You must know that these days, a woman''s reputation is greater than everything. If a woman''s reputation is a little dirty, she will never be able to lift her head up in her life. Therefore, everyone dares to conclude that someone is breaking shoes! This kind of thing, no one can accept it, because after listening to Aunt Zhang''s words, everyone couldn''t help but rush back to see what happened. The women who followed were all women on the team, either mothers or mothers-in-law, and all the family members had daughters and daughters-in-law. Of course, it¡¯s one thing to join in the fun, but everyone¡¯s heart is inevitably worried that this scandal will involve their own, so they hurried over. "Are you sure about this?" Yang Hongying frowned, this matter is really not casual. Aunt Zhang was very dissatisfied, "I saw them go in with my own eyes." "Everyone is busy in the fields at this time, so who''s missing someone?" Yang Hongying asked this group of people who joined in the fun if their daughters or daughters-in-law had disappeared. Could it be that they didn''t know, so they rushed over in such a hurry. Is this kind of thing necessary? So many people gathered together, for fear that others would not know that there was a scandal in their brigade. If something happens to your own family, let''s see how they watch the fun. A group of people looked at each other, shook their heads and waved their hands, saying it had nothing to do with their family. "You won''t know if you go in and take a look. I can''t ask anything here." Li Zhaodi pouted, she couldn''t wait to rush in and catch the scene. "Yes, Hongying, you are the daughter-in-law of the captain, come and have a look with us." Someone in the crowd suggested. "Go, let''s go." Yang Hongying nodded in agreement. They have all come here. If the matter is not clarified, then this matter will definitely become more and more outrageous. Immediately, a group of women approached the thatched hut in a mighty manner. As soon as they reached the door of the thatched hut, everyone heard ambiguous voices coming from the house! This movement is clear to any woman who has gone through personnel. Aunt Zhang covered her mouth and laughed in a low voice, "Hey, it''s shameless, how come here in the middle of the day, tsk tsk tsk!" Before everyone could express their opinions, they heard the movement in the house getting louder and louder. "." Everyone couldn''t help but blushed and had a thick neck. Rao was a woman who had been through troubles, but they had never experienced such a big battle. Li Zhaodi saw that everyone was slow to act, so she couldn''t help but stepped forward and pushed open the broken door of the thatched cottage. As a result, the scene in the house was immediately exposed to everyone''s eyes. "what!" "My mother~" "This is too absurd!" "My God, how do you do such a thing." "My little heart." "Here, two big men." Li Zhaodi was about to start her performance, but when she heard something was wrong around her, she immediately turned her head and looked into the house, only to see a tall figure pressing down on her baby son. "Ah! Hadron!" Add a thousand words to the previous reward~ These few days are too deserted o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 264： 264, resolve Chapter 264 264, Resolved "Son~ how are you?" Li Zhaodi saw the scene in the house, and she lost all her schadenfreude and her reason, only full of anger and distress. Seeing that Li Daniu in the room was still unwilling to stop, she immediately rushed forward and pushed him away, pounced on Zhou Qiang, trying to use it as a fig leaf to block her son''s innocence. Unfortunately, Li Zhaodi''s movements were still a step slower. Everyone standing at the door of the thatched hut had already seen the situation inside the house clearly. Originally, everyone hadn''t seen the full face of the person being pinned down, but only knew that it was a man. As a result, Li Zhaodi called him so, and everyone knew the man''s identity instantly without looking at it. "Ah, it turned out to be Zhou Qiang." "Tsk tsk tsk, I really can''t see it." "Didn''t Aunt Zhang say they are a pair of dogs and men? How did they become Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang?" "Hey, as expected of the older generation, there are some people who know their faces but not their hearts." "Who would have thought of this." "Today is really an eye-opener." "It''s no wonder that Zhou Qiang is still not married at this age. He dares to love because he is reluctant to bear Li Daniu." "The relationship between the two is quite deep." Li Zhaodi heard the discussion at the door, and hurriedly grabbed his son''s clothes and covered him, but Li Daniu, who was pushed away, rushed over again. "Ouch~!" Seeing this, Aunt Zhang suddenly shouted loudly, not to mention how exaggerated the expression on her face was. "I really can''t see it~" Yang Hongying blushed and said to a few strong women: "You guys are not going up and pulling people away!" What is this like! The group of people watching the excitement also realized that things were a little serious, and immediately wanted to pull the three away. They are all about the same age as Li Zhaodi. For Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang, they are considered aunts. However, regardless of Li Daniu''s insistence on leaning towards Zhou Qiang, several women couldn''t hold him back. Seeing this, Yang Hongying picked up a wooden stick on the side and knocked it directly at Li Daniu''s neck, knocking it several times, and then the crazy Li Daniu fainted. "Son, wake up, I''m a mother, my poor strong son, which wicked thing harmed you!" Hearing the words, everyone pouted speechlessly, who would harm a big man in this matter? It is obvious that Zhou Qiang and Li Daniu have an improper relationship. Seeing the disparity in physique between him and Li Daniu, it would be strange if he did not faint. But Li Zhaodi''s words are interesting. Does she still want to put things on others'' heads? What a loss. Yang Hongying was not interested in continuing to appreciate Li Zhaodi''s miserable betrayal, and waved to the crowd. "Okay, let''s all leave, don''t you want today''s work points?" Hearing this, everyone left excitedly with gossip all over their faces, and they had to rush to the field to tell others about the latest gossip. This is really a big scandal that is rarely seen on their team, it''s too hot. Yang Hongying didn''t want to talk about Li Zhaodi''s mother and son. As for the follow-up, the Zhou family would naturally handle it. So, she took the Shen Yuerong mother and daughter who were watching the play and left, and staying here felt that even the air was dirty. It wasn''t until she had walked a long way that Shen Yuerong''s thoughts returned to her cage and her expression was dull. Sure enough, the world is so big! is that she has too little knowledge. Qi Qing''s expression wasn''t much better, she was embarrassed and uncomfortable. Although her mother didn''t let her get close to the thatched hut and was standing at the back of the crowd, it was hard for her not to hear the movement so loud. Coupled with the discussions of the aunts and aunts, she is not a fool, she can guess 70% or 80% even if she guesses. So, walking by her elder''s side made her feel uncomfortable and wished to bury herself in the soil as if she didn''t exist. After all, she''s still a big unmarried girl, so it''s not nice to talk about it. She really wanted to knock her legs off, so why did she follow me so excitedly? "Mother, Xiaoqing, Auntie, where have you been?" Qin Tianru stood at the gate of the blue brick compound and asked with a smile. "sister in law!" Qi Qing heard the familiar voice, the embarrassment all over her body dissipated instantly, and she rushed over immediately. "Sister-in-law, where have you been? I was looking for you." "I''ve been sitting at home for a long time, so I went for a walk at the foot of the mountain. I thought you wouldn''t be back in a while, so I locked the courtyard door." Qin Tianru explained in a soft voice, but he didn''t say a word when he was called away by the little boy before. As for what happened today, she is actually in her control. After learning about the plan between Zhou Qiang and Li Daniu, she was ready: follow the trend and plan! Since she already knew, she can definitely avoid their calculations in advance, but what about next time? As long as he doesn''t let them succeed, they will always look for opportunities to start, which is really hard to guard against. So, she chose to attack head-on. After hearing the little boy''s words, she panicked at first, thinking that Xiaoqing had an accident, but then they seemed to be going a little off, and she immediately realized that it was Zhou Qiang''s conspiracy. With Xiaoqing''s temperament, she would never go to remote places, but she still pretended to know nothing and entered the bamboo forest. In fact, when someone appeared behind her, she had already noticed it, so when the opponent''s handkerchief came up, she immediately held her breath and pretended to faint. Then she was carried to the thatched hut, but when she was at the gate of the courtyard, she stayed there for about a minute. At that time, she was still wondering why she stopped outside the thatched hut while walking. But then, she knew! It turned out that the two of them were waiting for someone to show up on purpose, showing their backs for outsiders to see. Only in this way will this farce have an audience. After figured out their plans, Qin Tianru, who entered the thatched hut, stopped pretending to be dizzy, and immediately activated the vines on his wrists and stabbed Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang directly. On the thorns of the vines, she deliberately applied some psychedelic powder. This medicine was prepared for her by her eldest sister, just to prevent some emergencies. Her eldest sister is the best at making medicine, and she will fiddle with some weird powder pills when she has nothing to do. This psychedelic powder is designed to confuse people''s minds, causing people to hallucinate, and they will involuntarily do what they want to do most in their hearts at that time. After seeing that the two had completely lost their minds, Qin Tianru put another medicine on them. Since they relied on their identities as men to show their power, let them be a complete softball in the future. Look at what else they are taking as culprits? Chapter 265： 265, follow-up Chapter 265 265, follow up After finishing the matter, Qin Tianru immediately cleaned up the extra traces on the scene, then patted his buttocks and left happily. The reason why she didn''t mention it to her mother-in-law and the others was because she didn''t want them to be shocked. Anyway, the matter was settled satisfactorily. After Qin Tianru explained a sentence, he naturally changed the subject. "I saw a large group of people running towards the east of the village from a distance just now. Did something happen?" "Cough cough!" Qi Qing choked. Mentioning the absurd thing just now, the embarrassment reappeared, making her face flush with an uncomfortable blush. She is a big girl who can''t say that kind of thing. Shen Yuerong didn''t hide it: "Oh, luckily you didn''t go, it''s really dirty eyes." "." Qin Tianru''s face was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect them to play so exciting after she left~ Sure enough, they are two scumbags! She is now very fortunate that she gave them another medicine at that time. Shen Yuerong didn''t want to say more: "Okay, let''s not talk about them, it''s too emotional." Yang Hongying brought her mother three into the courtyard and greeted them to sit in the courtyard. "How are your pickles?" Shen Yuerong thought about the supplies in her cellar, with a smile on her face, "Our family has been busy with this for the past few days. Fortunately, I was lucky. I found a lot of wild mushrooms, and pickled several kinds of pickles for storage." Yang Hongying: "During this time, our family also got a lot of good fortune from your family." This cousin is really the right one. The cousins ??who grew up in this city are good people. Every time their family makes something delicious, they will bring a copy to their family. I don''t want the second child to be stubborn, and every time she takes advantage of their big house, she still feels as if their big house owes them. The only thing that is fortunate is that the two houses are managed separately, and they belong to separate households. After all, neither of the two families wants to live in a blue-brick compound and live in a thatched cottage. Shen Yuerong: "It''s all a family, no matter how polite you are, it''s not something worth taking." At this time, someone walked in from outside the courtyard gate. When Yang Hongying saw Qi Zhongxiang, she immediately became angry, "Second child, are you being lazy again? It''s not time to get off work yet." Qi Zhongxiang replied indifferently, "I can''t finish this farm work for a while. When I''m tired, I''ll go home and rest. It''s the same thing tomorrow. If I''m exhausted, it''s not worth it." After finishing speaking, Qi Zhongxiang ignored Shen Yuerong and his wife and went straight back to his room to sleep. In the past few days, I don''t know what the old man is blowing, but he actually pushes him to work in the field every day, which makes him very tired and has a backache. "You really are" Yang Hongying looked at Qi Zhongxiang''s back and was speechless. The mother-in-law, who was used as the background board, was a step closer to understanding how rogue Qi Zhongxiang was. After sitting for a while, the three of them went home, because it was time for them to go home and finish cooking. The story about Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang has already spread throughout the entire production team. Don''t underestimate the communication ability of this era at all. The so-called good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles, especially the bad things in other people''s homes. For the good deeds of the two people, the jaws of countless people were stunned, so everyone spread it very fast, and even gradually spread to the outside of the village. ¡ª In the evening, Qin Tianru received a voice call from her brother Han as soon as he washed and went to bed. "Hey~ Brother Han, are you finished?" Hearing the soft and happy voice of his daughter-in-law, Qi Han subconsciously raised the corner of his mouth. "Well, just lying in bed." I miss his wife so much! Now he finally felt deeply how tormented the night without his daughter-in-law was. "what are you doing now?" Qin Tianru replied cheerfully, "I just went to bed, how was your study today? Are you still getting used to it?" Her brother Han has officially started to study, so she naturally has to be concerned. "It''s okay, that''s all, it''s just a matter of coping." Qi Han responded casually, he learned to drive in the last life, and now he is just converting a small car into a big truck, which is not difficult for him. So he is now following along and learning honestly, all for the sake of crossing the road. "Isn''t that hard work?" Qin Tianru asked with gentle concern. Qi Han smiled, "This is hard work." In order to finish his studies as soon as possible, he deliberately showed his "handy" in the process of studying, and even provoked a burst of praise from his master, saying that he was talented and was born to eat this bowl of rice. "What are you doing at home today? Did you go up the mountain?" Qin Tianru paused, then explained Zhou Qiang and the others. ¡°.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone, and Qin Tianru couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Han? Are you still there?" "I''m here." Qi Han gritted his teeth and replied, his girl is really good, he dared to hide such a big thing from him. "Then why don''t you talk? I didn''t tell you before, and I didn''t want to affect your studies, and I can solve this problem myself, so I don''t want you to worry too much in the county town~" Qin Tianru was keenly aware that her brother Han was on the verge of going mad, and he couldn''t help but speak in a coquettish way. "Qin Huanhuan! You''re very brave!" Qi Han was really angry, and at the same time he was a little annoyed at himself. He was not by her side when such a thing happened, and he let her take it on by himself, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Brother Han, don''t be angry~ Next time if something happens, I will tell you right away! Don''t worry, I have nothing to do, really." Qin Tianru calmed down the person on the other end of the phone with a soft voice, as sweet as his voice was. "Do you want another time?" Qi Han said with a dark face. Dog thing without long eyes, dare to attack his baby''s idea, really take him as a vegetarian. No, he has to speed up his studies and try to get his employment certificate earlier. "There is no next time, I''m not making an analogy." Qin Tianru behaved shyly. Even if he can''t see his face now, Huanhuan can imagine the look of her brother Han, definitely the face of the dean! Qi Han''s face softened a little: "Remember what you said, if there is another time, see how I deal with you." Remember this hatred first, let them relax for a few more days, and when he goes back, he will definitely return it doubled. However, before Qi Han returned to the village to clean up, the matter between Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang was already in a frenzy. As the night passed, everyone in every mile and eight townships knew about it. Even early in the morning, the Shengli production brigade was noisy. To be precise, Zhou Qiang''s house was very lively. Chapter 266： 266, processing results Chapter 266 266, Processing Results Li Daniu''s old lady brought a group of relatives, and came to the Zhou family murderously, and asked the Zhou family to compensate and apologize. There were more than a dozen tall, middle-aged men from the Li family, and they kicked the courtyard gate of the Zhou family directly. Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding neighbors. At this time, it was time for every family to have breakfast, so after hearing the news, everyone rushed to the door of Zhou''s house to watch the excitement. In addition, someone shouted loudly on the way to notify the brigade captain, so within a short time, most of the people in the village ran to the gate of Zhou''s house. Even the Qi family who lived in the village heard some noise. "Daddy, I''ll take a look." Qi Jun took a meat bun in his mouth and ran outside. "This brat!" Qi Yuanhua glared angrily, and when he asked him to do something, why didn''t he see him so active, he was busy and had fun, and ran faster than a rabbit. "Is the brigade gathering again?" Qi Qing took a mouthful of rice porridge and glanced outside the courtyard gate. Qi Yuanhua was almost done eating, and he was also worried about the movement outside. "I''ll go and see, you eat." What''s the matter, so I can catch the stinky boy back. So, the three of them sat in the main room and continued to eat their breakfast leisurely. Today is Bamboo Bacon Bun with Bamboo Shoots, super delicious! Qin Tianru ate the delicious meat bun with a look of enjoyment, and was not interested in what was happening outside. Of course, there is a group of cute spies, and she can know what happened in the village without her going out to inquire. It was because she heard the ''report'' immediately, so she was not interested. The matter of Zhou and Li''s family is not as good as the meat buns in her hands! After Niangsan finished eating breakfast and cleaned up the stove and the main room, Qi Yuanhua and his son walked back leisurely. Shen Yuerong asked casually, "What''s wrong? Has something happened to someone?" Qi Jun couldn''t wait to tell the three of them the scene of the incident. It turned out that the matter of Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang was spread to the production team where Li Daniu was, and the whole team was watching the jokes of the Li family. This kind of thing is very appalling even in the countryside, and some people have never heard of such a thing in their entire life. One can imagine how much shock this incident has brought to everyone, and it has also caused a lot of bad influence. If there is a scandal in any of the brigade, it will also affect the reputation of the brigade, which will have a great impact on the village. Therefore, the Li Daniu family was reluctant to recognize this stigma, so after the family discussed it, they decided to put all the faults on Zhou Qiang. No matter what, their Li family will never bear this reputation. This is also the reason why Li Daniu''s old lady can call so many young and strong young men, but any relatives who are close to the deceased do not want to be affected by Li Daniu''s reputation. The purpose of the Li family is also very simple. They came to the Zhou family as victims to ask for an explanation, and even wanted to ask for compensation. "Ah? The Li family asked the Zhou family for an explanation?" Qi Qing looked surprised, obviously unable to understand the Zhou family''s brain circuits. What happened yesterday, it seems that Li Daniu is better? He was the one who made Zhou Qiang faint. So, who is the victim? Qi Yuanhua continued, "Well, the Li family said that Zhou Qiang used some kind of trick to frame and smear Li Daniel, and also said that Zhou Qiang asked Li Daniel to go there yesterday, and the location was also fixed by Zhou Qiang" This time, he can be considered to have seen what a country vixen is. That old lady of Li Daniu, let alone how ugly the words are. The meaning of in that sentence is that Zhou Qiang is an abnormal pervert, that thing is just a decoration, a man wants to be the one under the pressure, and in short, he scolded a lot of ugly words. The purpose of the Li family is very simple, that is, to ask the Zhou family to compensate and apologize, to make up for the loss of their Li family, and to make the Zhou family bear all the crimes. Then, the two families stood in the yard and started arguing, and even started to fight. In the end, Qi Zhongkang came forward and asked people to separate the two families. "What about the end? Does the Zhou family agree?" Shen Yuerong was a little curious, but she felt that with Li Zhaodi''s temperament, she should not easily compromise. For someone who likes to take advantage, it is probably more uncomfortable to make her lose money than to kill her. Qi Jun replied quickly: "It''s a loss!" Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth slightly, but the result was completely unexpected. The play of the two families'' dog bites dog is really wonderful. She hadn''t even gotten into it yet, and they started fighting within themselves. She guessed that Li Daniu should use himself as a weight to blackmail Zhou Qiang. After all, their plan failed, and they did not dare to publicize the things that framed them. Otherwise, the Qi family would definitely find trouble with the Zhou family. In order not to get into trouble with the Qi family, Zhou Qiang had to admit it all. The story of what happened was indeed as Qin Tianru had guessed. The plan failed, and Zhou Qiang naturally had no leverage to threaten the Qi family''s money. If the Qi family knew about it, his troubles would only be more. Who made the current production team leader the Qi family? In the end, Zhou Qiang had no choice but to swallow it temporarily. "Ah? That person Li Zhaodi is willing to give it?" Shen Yuerong was very surprised. Qi Yuanhua: "This is a private discussion between the two of them. I don''t know what they were murmuring in the house. Anyway, the final result was that the Zhou family made compensation." "Don''t worry about them, they are not good people." Shen Yuerong''s tone was slightly contemptuous. Although the Zhou family made compensation and took all the stigma, the matter did not end there. The romantic affair between the two has directly become the hottest topic of discussion in Shili Baxiang in the past two days. There is no one, and it even spreads more and more, and the more it is said, the more outrageous it is. In short, the reputation of the two families has been greatly affected, and Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang, who are the parties, are locked in the house and dare not go out. If it was a romantic affair between a man and a woman, everyone would talk about it and it would be over, but such a scandal is really shocking, and the protagonist is still by their side, everyone will naturally feel very surprised. As a result, many people added their own imaginations in the process of retelling, and finally the story became more unethical and fragrant. After three days, the heat in the village gradually subsided. This afternoon, everyone was gathered around the dam of the village committee courtyard, discussing how to find food rations. The potatoes have been planted yesterday, and there is no more planting task in the future. Everyone once again entered the mode of working for half a day and resting for half a day. There is no way, in order to save energy and prevent excessive physical exertion, we can only minimize labor, otherwise we will be hungry faster. At this moment, a group of people came in from the direction of the village entrance. They were well dressed. The most conspicuous thing was that they wore a red armband on their arms, and they looked arrogant. Today''s update is complete~ The update without a response is a bit scary~ Don''t forget to vote~ Chapter 267： 267, check Chapter 267 267, Check "what happened?" "What are so many people doing?" "Looks like something." "Is this the cadre from the town going to the countryside for inspection?" "I don''t see it, why do I feel that the momentum is a bit fierce." "Wouldn''t it be someone in our brigade who did something wrong?" "Huh? Are you here to arrest people?" "It''s possible." "Hurry up, go and call the captain." "Could it be that they came to catch Zhou Qiang? Probably not." Looking at the menacing group of people, the villagers on the courtyard did not dare to act rashly, but only whispered and guessed. Everyone stood there and watched the group of people walk up to them. is headed by a young man of about twenty-five or six years old, wearing a Chinese tunic suit, with a pen pinned to his chest pocket, his hair neatly combed with pomade and shiny. Coupled with the arrogance of the man in the lead, he felt like he was not easy to mess with. "Where is your captain?" Everyone was stunned by the posture of a group of people, no one dared to take the lead, and everyone was timid. "I am, may I ask you who are..?" Fortunately, Qi Zhongkang, the captain of the squadron, appeared in time, with Qi Desheng and a few others behind him. "." Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other, what''s the situation now? Wang Wei paused, then raised his voice, "Now, we are going to conduct a routine inspection of your brigade!" "What?" "Should we check?" "There''s a broken house in our house, what''s the inspection?" "That''s right, I''m almost running out of food now." "I really don''t understand why." "Captain, please help me and ask, how can this be checked all of a sudden." When they heard that they were going to check at home, everyone couldn''t help it, and they felt a little uneasy. It is not easy to store some food at home these days, and everyone thinks that food rations are very important. When they suddenly heard that someone was going to search the house, everyone was afraid that the food at home would be turned out. These people look a little awkward, what if they take away the family''s rations? Qi Zhongkang frowned, not expecting such an appearance. "This comrade, I don''t know what kind of inspection method this inspection is?" Wang Wei said with a stern face, "Of course it''s a house-to-house inspection. Who knows if your brigade is deliberately hiding something." "." Qi Zhongkang''s face was not very good after hearing this, but he wouldn''t be able to directly confront them with this kind of person who used chicken feathers as arrows. "Okay, I''ll take you there." Immediately, a group of people held their heads high and walked in front of them with majesty, and the villagers followed closely behind. The patrol team consisted of twelve people, ten men and two women, but they were all young people in their twenties. In order to save time, the group was divided into two groups, and each of them inspected separately. Qi Zhongkang arranged for several village cadres to lead the way for several groups of them. In the crowd, Qi Desheng saw his eldest granddaughter Chunni and waved to her. Taking advantage of the fact that the inspection team was not paying attention, he lowered his head and said a few words in his granddaughter''s ear. Chunni nodded, and after seeing the inspectors walk into the villagers'' homes, she ran to the village. ¡ª At this time, in the small courtyard of the Qi family, Niangsan was making soy sauce. With the sauce, it would be more convenient to cook or eat in the future. After all, they have three meals a day, and they are not in the mood to cook carefully. Therefore, Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing didn''t go for a walk today, so they didn''t know what happened in the village. And Qi Yuanhua and his son went to Houshan to cut wood, and it was rare to have no farm work to do. Qi Yuanhua planned to make a few finer furniture items for the family. This craft was not practiced often, and it was easy to become unfamiliar. Although he is good at woodcarving, making furniture is a handicraft handed down from his ancestors after all, and it cannot be thrown away. He naturally also makes furniture. ¡°Dong Dong Dong~¡± The courtyard door was suddenly slammed, and the three people in the stove were startled. "I''ll open the door." Qi Qing immediately put down what was in her hand and ran out of the stove. The people in the village usually keep their courtyard doors wide open during the daytime. Anyone passing by the door can be seen clearly by people inside and out, and they can even catch up with a few words when someone passes by. But the Qi family doesn''t have the habit of keeping the courtyard door open all day, and their food is obviously different from the village''s, so they don''t want to be too public. "Mother, sister-in-law, come out." Qi Qing was also a little surprised when she saw Chun Ni outside the door. After their family moved to this small courtyard, it seemed that it was the first time Chun Ni came to the door. Seeing her sweating profusely, panting heavily, and her face flushed red, she knew at a glance that it was caused by running too fast. Hearing her saying that Tang Bo asked her to come over to speak, Qi Qing immediately shouted at the kitchen house. Chun Ni wiped the sweat from her forehead and nervously looked towards the road when she came, making sure that those people hadn''t come over yet, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Qi Chunni is fourteen years old, and has reached the age where the governor is sensible. What Grandpa said just now, combined with the group of people from the village, she probably still understands in her heart. Although she didn''t know how big the official position of those people was and what the consequences would be, but grandpa specially explained to her, it must be very important. Therefore, she didn''t dare to delay, and she didn''t want to let the second uncle''s family have anything to do. Although her parents always said that the second uncle and theirs were not at home, she felt that the second uncle''s family was very good, and she would not think they were girls at all. Gave them a lot of snacks. "What''s the matter? What are you doing?" Shen Yuerong walked out while wiping her hands, Qin Tianru followed silently, still wearing an apron. "Chun Ni is here, come in and sit down." Shen Yuerong greeted with a smile on her face when she saw Qi Chunni. Qi Chunni waved her hand and hurriedly relayed her grandfather''s words, "Auntie, I won''t sit down. Grandpa asked me to tell you that there are people from the town, and every household in the village will be inspected." "Just come." Qi Qing disagreed. Shen Yuerong was a little puzzled, "What is there to check in this country, is the town leader coming to inspect the township?" Chapter 268： 268, hide Chapter 268 268, hide Qi Chunni replied honestly, "I don''t know very well, but they came over a dozen people, looking a little fierce, wearing a red cuff on their left arm, and saying that they were from the town''s Gecha Association. Now they are inspecting the villagers'' houses from house to house, saying that they want to clean up some bad atmosphere. Grandpa asked me to come and tell you, pay attention to the things in the house. " After saying these words, Niangsan''s face instantly turned serious. When Qi Qing heard that she wanted to search her home for inspection, her heart suddenly froze, because she thought about the supplies stacked in her cellar and the food in her room. She suddenly had a feeling that the visitor was not good. Could it be that they came here for their family supplies? Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong thought more deeply. After all, they were both people who knew about the future, and they quickly grasped the point. It seems that something is still coming. It''s just that they wondered, why did they go to the country to check? "Okay, we got it, thank you Chunni." Shen Yuerong put away her thoughts and thanked Qi Chunni. "You''re welcome, then I''ll go back first." Qi Chunni didn''t want to stay here too long, so she hurried home after saying a word. Qin Tianru immediately instructed, "Xiaoqing, hurry up and go to Houshan and call Dad and Xiaojun back." This kind of thing, it''s not good that there is no man at home to bear it. "Okay." Qi Qing reacted and ran out of the courtyard immediately. Qin Tianru then explained to Shen Yuerong, "Mother, hurry up and put away some things in the stove, I''ll go hide the things in the cellar first." "Row." The emergency happened, Shen Yuerong knew the seriousness in her heart, and immediately ran into the kitchen to clean up. Qin Tianru came to the cellar in the backyard and put all the materials in it into the storage space. At this time, she doesn''t care about the storage space anymore. Even if her hidden skills are exposed to her family, it would be better than letting outsiders catch the handle of their house. After collecting the materials in the cellar, Qin Tianru went into the main room again and took away all the conspicuous things. In addition to the first two days when their family moved in and the day of the wedding ceremony, some villagers visited the house. Usually, people from the village rarely visit their house. When I first moved into the small courtyard, the things placed in the house were just basic objects, and there was nothing to see. But after I settled down in peace, I gradually added a lot of good things, which are completely different from the previous ones. Variety. There are daily necessities, food, decorations, etc. Even on the day of the wedding ceremony, the things in the house were specially packed in advance, so the things left in the main room and displayed on the bright side were basically things that the public could see. After the wedding banquet, very few people from the family came to visit their house. Even if there were people, they would just sit in the courtyard and would not enter their room at all. So until now, the villagers have not seen the real situation in Qi''s house. Qin Tianru did not dare to take it lightly. Even the cousin sent Chun Ni to warn him, so it must be because the visitor is not good. Therefore, as long as the house is a little better, or things that are more expensive, she puts them all into the storage space. The time was urgent, and she didn''t care about etiquette, she went directly into Xiaoqing and Xiaojun''s room, and she took away all the conspicuous things without hesitation. The last room is the room of Qi Yuanhua and his wife, but she is not going to ask her mother-in-law''s opinion in person at this time, so she can''t let herself take away things in front of her. Sometimes it¡¯s better to keep a little space for imagination. Therefore, Qin Tianru also directly entered the room of his in-laws. After a brief glance, he took it away, not even letting go of the quilt on their bed. Who knows if that group of people will think this quilt counts? Therefore, she would rather collect more things than leave the slightest possibility of being picked on. After several rooms were cleaned up, Qin Tianru went to the stove. Don''t underestimate the stove house, there are many things in it that are no less than the good things in their room. Because she loves to cook, and is very particular about kitchen utensils and condiments, there are a lot of good things in it, and the things in the cabinets and storage rooms can be described as dazzling. It can be said with certainty that even the restaurants in the county town may not have their kitchen utensils and seasonings. In addition, Shen Yuerong comes from a scholarly family, and she likes some elegant objects, such as some of their porcelain plates and dishes, all of which have gold edges and patterns, as well as some ancient porcelain plates. In short, the items used by their own people are very delicate. Of course, they also specially prepared a set of dishes and other tableware for external use. "Mother, are you ready?" Shen Yuerong had a cotton bag tied in her hand, "It''ll be fine soon! But where can you hide so many things?" She has just packed everything up, and now there are more than a dozen big bags stacked in the stove, so many bags are conspicuous no matter where they are hidden. "Mother, don''t worry, give these things to me and move them to my house." Qin Tianru''s expression was calm, but his tone was very firm. "Can it work?" Shen Yuerong was a little worried, after all, the area of ??each room is so large, and the layout of the room is very clear at a glance, where can it be hidden? But then she thought about Huanhuan''s ability, maybe she has a special way to hide things, but she is not sure. "Okay, let''s move to your house." At this moment, Qi Qing also called Qi Yuanhua and his son back. On the way, she repeated Chunni''s words. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua rushed back anxiously. "You came back just in time, come and move these things to the boss''s house." Shen Yuerong immediately commanded. At this time, everyone didn''t care about asking anything, and immediately joined the team to carry the supplies. Soon, several people moved the supplies in the stove to Huanhuan''s room. Qin Tianru stood at the door of the room and said to the four of them: "Daddy, Xiaoqing and Xiaojun, it''s an emergency, I just went to your room to collect some things, now you go back to the room and check again to see if there is anything left. Missing valuables. Also, if you are at ease, if you still have any treasures, you can bring them over to me, and I guarantee that those people will not find them. " This is also what she suddenly realized just now. She just took away the things that were placed on the bright side of their room, but everyone in the world has the habit of hiding things. Unlike her, who has storage space, she doesn''t need to hide them at all. What''s more, the Qi family is a wealthy person, and they have some collections of their own over the years. Although they were hiding in the house, if the gang was serious, they could find it out, so, in order to prevent future troubles, she couldn''t help but remind them. Chapter 269： 269, intentionally Chapter 269 269, intentionally "Yes, I''ll get it right away." Qi Qing responded instantly, without any hesitation, she hurried back to her room. She has a carved wooden box made of high-quality fragrant wood. It was a birthday gift from her grandfather when she was a child. Of course, the quality of the wooden box is incomprehensible to ordinary people. However, her wooden box can contain a lot of gold and silver ornaments, all of which are gifts from her elders since she was a child, and she specially collected them. "We have it too, Huanhuan, wait a minute." Shen Yuerong followed and said, and immediately took her husband back to the house. As the head of the family, they were responsible for all the expenses of the family, and they must have kept it privately. "." Qi Jun was stunned. Why does everyone have private property they treasure, but he alone doesn''t? What did his family do without him knowing? We are all family, why are we all so good? Qin Tianru looked at Qi Jun who was standing there, "Xiao Jun, do you have anything?" "I do not have." Qi Jun shook his head, and sadly found that he was actually the poorest person in the family, and suddenly felt like crying without tears. "Sister-in-law, go and pack your things, I''ll guard the courtyard gate." "it is good." Qin Tianru returned to the room, and with a wave of his hand, a dozen large cloth bags disappeared in an instant. Soon, Qi Qing and Shen Yuerong handed over their collection to Qin Tianru. Because the door was closed, everyone could not see how Huanhuan was hiding things. "Father and mother, someone is here!" Qi Jun has been guarding the gate of the courtyard. From a distance, he saw a group of people walking towards their house. He hurried back to the main room to inform his family. "Don''t panic, we can do whatever we need to do, don''t be too deliberate." Qi Yuanhua reminded him specially. Shen Yuerong nodded in response: "Yes, yes, let''s not sit in the main room and find something to do." The whole family is sitting in the main room waiting, no matter how you look at this picture, it is deliberate. So, Qi Yuanhua sat in the yard with tools and pounded wooden blocks, and Shen Yuerong went to the vegetable field in the yard to pull out weeds. Qi Qing looked at it and had no choice but to carry the watering can and water the flowers and plants in the flowerbed. "." Qi Jun was a little dumbfounded again, what was he doing? He swept around the courtyard. Forget it, let him chop wood! Although a lot of firewood has been piled up on the side of the courtyard wall, no one has stipulated that if there is too much firewood, you can no longer chop wood, right? Qin Tianru stayed in the room and didn''t come out. A few minutes later, a group of people finally came to the Qi''s small courtyard. The inspector happened to be Wang Wei who took the lead. Along with the two of them, in addition to Qi Zhongkang, there were also some villagers who had nothing to do, so the team looked a bit vast. "Yuanhua, are you all at home?" Qi Zhongkang greeted first. Qi Yuanhua stood up calmly, pretending to be puzzled and asked, "Brother Kang, who are you?" Qi Zhongkang smiled and repeated Wang Wei''s original words, "You don''t have to worry, the two comrades are only doing routine inspections and won''t do anything." After , Qi Zhongkang introduced to Wang Wei and the other two again, "This is my cousin''s family, Comrade Wang, please check." "Oh? It''s a relative of the captain''s family, so we''ll be more careful." Wang Wei responded casually, gestured to the team members next to him, and then the two of them began to stroll leisurely. Qin Tianru came out of the room after hearing the movement, just to meet Wang Wei. Wang Wei''s eyes brightened, he didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in this shabby place in the countryside, especially with this figure, it''s rare to see it. Shen Yuerong has been keeping an eye on the two inspectors. Seeing Wang Weizhi staring blankly at Huanhuan, she immediately stepped forward to block him. "I''m sorry, comrade, this is my eldest daughter-in-law. She doesn''t know the situation yet and is blocking your work." After she finished speaking, she stopped Huanhuan''s hand and walked aside, giving the door to the inspector. Wang Wei''s expression paused slightly, and he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to be a little daughter-in-law, but he didn''t see it. Thinking that there are still many people watching in the courtyard, Wang Wei didn''t want to look too much, and went straight into the room to check. He could see that the conditions of this family seemed to be better than those of many other families in the village. Although there were no valuables in this house, there was a sense of particularity. It takes a little hard work to make a trip to the countryside so hard. When assigning tasks, he specially selected the Victory Production Brigade. I heard that this brigade is notoriously diligent, so presumably the conditions are not too bad. But after inspection, he found out that this brigade was also very poor, and there was nothing to salvage, that is, he wanted to take some casually, and he had nothing to take to subsidize his life. Can''t let him take the only rations left by the villagers, right? If this matter is exposed, then he should not be the team leader. But the family¡¯s situation is different. It is obviously better than the farmers he has checked before, so there must be oil and water to catch. There are almost no ornaments in the house, just a few large pieces of furniture, which are not easy to move, too laborious. Seeing two fruit bowls on the table in the main room, Wang Wei said with a false face, "Oh, there are still melon seeds and sugar in your house." "This is left over from a banquet some time ago. If comrades don''t dislike it, you can also eat some, and you will be happy." Qi Yuanhua took the initiative to take the plate with a smile on his face and gestured. Wang Wei was naturally impolite, he grabbed a large handful and put it in his pocket. Then he walked to the stove and saw two old bacon hanging on the beam, his eyes lit up. Meat! This family is really good, there are even two old bacon, and he hasn''t eaten meat for a while. This is a pleasant surprise. Wang Wei''s eyes rolled, his face instantly stern, and his tone was extremely serious. "What''s wrong with your family, there is still so much meat, and many people are still hungry and have no food to eat. Even when I checked all the way, it was very difficult for every family. The villagers are about to run out of food, and your family still has meat to eat. It¡¯s not that I deliberately want to talk about you, but that your life style is very problematic. The leaders said that you can¡¯t engage in personal hedonism. Your family is like this, what do you think of those who can''t get enough to eat? This meat is a disaster, no, I have to take this meat back to the office of the Revolutionary Committee, I can''t leave it to you. " "." Qi Yuanhua and others were speechless. Can this reason be any more far-fetched? It''s really funny, thanks to what he said. When their family are all fools, can''t they understand his little thoughts? "This old bacon was left over when the boss of the family held a banquet, or it was sent by our in-laws. If the comrade thinks it''s wrong, then you can take it away. We will pay attention to it next time." Qi Yuanhua smiled and expressed his sincerity. Hearing the words, Wang Wei raised his eyebrows, this man is very interesting, but it saved him a lot of words. As everyone knows, these two old bacon are deliberately stayed by Huanhuan to deal with them. The situation of their family, the villagers are more or less aware of it. If their family really didn''t get anything, it would be even more suspicious in the eyes of everyone. Secondly, she knew that some people in the village were unbalanced and hated the rich. If they saw that something was taken from their home, it is estimated that some people would be secretly happy. Today''s update is complete~! Chapter 270： 270, report! Chapter 270 270, report! After all, people are all sympathetic to the unfortunate sufferers. Only when their family suffers, will everyone be more inclined to their own family in their hearts, rather than sharing the same hatred with the inspectors. Sometimes the water is too clear and it may not be a good thing. The so-called muddy water can only fish. "Yes, your family''s thinking is relatively correct, and you know how to make corrections in time." Wang Wei said high-sounding words, but in fact he was secretly proud of himself. Humph, forgive them, the country folks don''t dare to oppose them. Qi Yuanhua took the initiative to hand over two pieces of bacon with a very sincere attitude. Wang Wei picked up two pieces of bacon and walked out of the stove, and he had seen the situation in the house, and there was nothing worthwhile. Anyway, this trip was not in vain, and it finally got something. Before checking the family, he even thought that this trip was a waste. Now, with a windfall, he feels a lot more at ease. The people standing in the courtyard and outside the door saw Wang Wei come out with two pieces of bacon, their eyes froze for a moment, and then they lowered their heads, not daring to look any more. The Daqi family can find meat, which is not surprising to the people in the village. Their family is living a better life, and everyone knows it well. After all, they have such a powerful family, and the Daqi family''s life will not be too long. Difference. Seeing that these people actually took away the bacon from the Qi family, the mood of the villagers was different for a while. There are those who see jokes and gloat at misfortune, some who feel pity and sympathy, and some who are worried and afraid Just when Wang Wei was about to take someone out of the Qi family courtyard, a sharp voice suddenly came out of the crowd. "Comrade, I want to report! This Qi family is a rich boss who came back from the provincial capital. Their family used to do big business in the provincial capital. They are rich and have a lot of money." The crowd instantly quieted down, and everyone looked at the speaker in surprise, obviously not expecting her to say that! Although there are people in the crowd who are jealous of the Qi family''s good life, they have no intention of deliberately framing people. In essence, they are just some careful thoughts. But if you say it like this, isn''t this pure heart harming people? The comrades from the inspection team just said that they need to clean up the bad wind of hedonism, which means that whoever gets this label will definitely end up badly. Therefore, even if some villagers are jealous, they know that some things cannot be said nonsense. Besides, apart from the pomp on the day of the wedding banquet, there is nothing wrong with the Daqi family in normal times. The Qi family and their sons also go to work with them. And in our daily life, I didn¡¯t see them doing anything ostentatious or putting on airs. Their attitudes were very amiable, and there was nothing like the extravagance of landlords. "You are talking nonsense!" Shen Yuerong reacted immediately and scolded Li Zhaodi who was talking nonsense in the crowd. Li Zhaodi crossed his hips, looking like he was doing justice. "I''m not talking nonsense, this is something that the whole team knows, do you dare to say that you didn''t stay in the provincial capital to do big business before? You dare to say that you are not a capitalist? It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t take it with you in the provincial capital. Instead, you go to live in our backcountry. I think, maybe you have done something in the provincial capital, and you have provoked someone! " Wang Wei, who was standing at the gate of the courtyard, looked at the two parties in the confrontation with great interest, looking like he was watching a play. I really didn''t expect it, and there is even a surprise. I thought it was these two old bacon today, but I never thought that this family was still a big fish. Tsk, I almost missed it. Thinking of this, Wang Wei smiled coldly. He thought he was a wise man, but now it seems that he is completely fooling himself. Very well, they dared to make fun of themselves, just now they are still short of a typical target. He wants to show these people, they are not easy to mess with. Wang Wei warned the team members next to him, who immediately passed through the crowd and ran towards the village. Qin Tianru has been keeping an eye on the two of them. Seeing them like this, he knows that he is going to call someone. It looks like we are going to hit the bar today. "Is it illegal for our family to do a small business? Besides, it was all two months ago. The Victory Brigade is the hometown of our Qi family, so why can''t we come back? Take a step back, if our family really did it What kind of crime is committed, and you can still stand here and listen to your mouth full of feces!" Shen Yuerong was not convinced and continued to slap Li Zhaodi, she was so angry that this Li Zhaodi was just a **** stick. Now it seems that today¡¯s horror is not easy. A person who is greedy for two old bacon can expect them to be a person of good character? will definitely not give up. But in any case, their family cannot admit this crime. Wang Wei took a few steps forward and stood on the steps at the gate of the courtyard, looking down at Li Zhaodi. "Is everything you just said true?" Li Zhaodi nodded immediately, "Master, what I said is true, if you don''t believe me, ask everyone?" was suddenly named by Li Zhaodi, and everyone around him retreated, keeping their heads down and silent. They don''t dare to say such words casually. Although everyone is not the same ancestor, they are relatives living in the same village. In terms of closeness, of course, the Daqi family is closer. No matter what, the villagers must agree to the outside world. "you!" Seeing everyone pretending to be quails, Li Zhaodi was very angry and cursed. "What benefits did the Qi family give you? Let you help them like this. I think you want to benefit from the Qi family! There is no distinction between right and wrong." This made the onlookers unhappy, "Li Zhaodi, who is right and wrong, what qualifications do you have to stand here and accuse the big guy? I have a son who likes to be pressed by men, I think your family is the one. Black and white." "Bah! They don''t differentiate between black and white, they don''t differentiate between men and women at all, and it''s okay to not avoid meat and vegetables, but there is still the face to stand here and say that we don''t move right or wrong, I bah!" "That''s right, if it was me, I was too embarrassed to go out, why? Are you trying to help your perverted son to harm who?" "You bastard, go home! You''re not ashamed, and we''re ashamed." Originally, everyone didn¡¯t intend to get involved, so it was enough to watch the fun in silence, but I didn¡¯t expect to be scolded by Li Ying¡¯s nose. How could everyone endure this? If other people made a few accusations, they would not be so angry, but the person who said them was Li Zhaodi. Just based on what Zhou Qiang had done before, it was enough to make the whole team despise. In their hearts, people like Li Zhaodi have no right to blame them at all. "You...you!" Li Zhaodi''s face was flushed red when attacked by the crowd, she was angry and embarrassed, her hands were shaking, and she was speechless. Attention~! 271 screens a chapter. Look into the skirt, it will take two days to untie it o(¨i©n¨i)o 740457602 Chapter 271： 271, search Chapter 271 271, Search Wang Wei on the side of was surprised when he heard what the villagers said. There is such a thing in this broken country. But seeing the scene where the person who reported the report was attacked and scolded by the villagers, I cursed inwardly: Useless thing! "Okay! What''s the quarrel! We''ll investigate whether it''s true or false." At this moment, the other inspection team members also rushed over and stood beside Wang Wei. Wang Wei saw that all the people had arrived, and his confidence suddenly increased. Then, he faced the Qi family in the courtyard with a serious face. "What do you say? I believe that there is no wind and no waves. Since someone said that, it must be something inappropriate for you. When I entered the village, I said that we accept all the people''s reports. Now that the masses have reported the situation to us, we must act according to the rules, so now I ask you to cooperate with our inspection. " Wang Wei felt that since the village woman just said that, the family was somewhat suspicious. When he searched before, he took some face into account, so he was not too thorough in his search. Although they are using chicken feathers as arrows, things are not easy to do too much. If they rashly go to the villagers'' homes without a name, it will definitely not be good to spread the word. But now it is different, someone has raised doubts, then they can have a fair reason. Frankly speaking, he himself is very suspicious of this family now. He always thinks that they are hiding something, but the place where it is hidden is very secret. "Comrade, you can''t listen to someone''s one-sided words." Qi Yuanhua said hurriedly. Qi Zhongkang also followed suit, "Captain Wang, although my cousin''s family is returning home from the provincial capital, they are all well-behaved people, and the reason why they go home and live is because their relatives have cheated their money, so they returned home. The country raises the body." After a short pause, Qi Zhongkang glanced at Li Zhaodi and said calmly, "What she said can''t be taken seriously, Li Zhaodi is notorious for being a big mouth in our brigade, and she didn''t take advantage of my cousin''s house before, so she felt resentful. It was said on purpose." "Yes, since Qi Yuanhua''s family returned to the brigade, they didn''t do anything bad." The scorer Zhou Hai followed closely. Wang Wei gave Qi Zhongkang and Zhou Hai a gloomy look, and his tone was very tough: "It''s not up to you to decide whether they commit any fouls, everything can only be judged after our search. Besides, you also said that their family used to do business in the provincial capital. Nowadays, many rich people have made mistakes, so I have reason to suspect that their family is too! " "My cousin didn''t give up his business and went back to his hometown to farm a few months ago, so he can''t match up with today''s businessmen." Qi Zhongkang suddenly felt that this person was simply unreasonable, and his attitude was obviously that he had nothing to do, and he was going to give it to his cousin''s family out of nothing. Qin Tianru saw that father-in-law still wanted to argue, so he tugged at his sleeve. "Father, don''t talk about it, since this comrade wants to search, let them search. Our family is innocent, but we can''t let them ruin our reputation." "Huanhuan. Can.." Qi Yuanhua was a little hesitant to say anything. He knew exactly what was going on in their house, and he would definitely not be able to withstand a further search. He is so anxious now that his throat is almost smoking, but these people are simply messing around, and they will peel off every skin when they smell the smell of meat. Qin Tianru gave his father-in-law a reassuring look, motioning him not to speak, and turned her head to face Wang Wei, with a calm tone. "Comrade, we can cooperate with your search, but what if nothing is found? Does our family deserve to be charged with trumped-up charges by someone else''s words? Who should bear the loss of our family? " Wang Wei squinted, did not expect this woman to make a move to retreat, but she obviously looked down on him, did she really think she would be dissuaded by her words? On the contrary, the more she behaves like this, the more it shows that they are playing tricks. "Don''t worry, we have always done things fairly. If there is really no evidence, we will definitely apologize for any loss to you." Qin Tianru said to the villagers, "Then please let the villagers be a witness." "it is good." Someone in the crowd took the lead and responded, Qin Tianru knew an aunt who had a good relationship with Auntie. Qin Tianru smiled and made a please gesture to Wang Wei, "Then you can please." Wang Wei raised his voice towards the team members, "Search for me!" Qin Tianru pulled Shen Yuerong and Xiaoqing back to one side, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, his expression was calm. A group of people rushed into each room immediately, rummaging around, and even threw a lot of things on the ground. Shen Yuerong saw someone rush into the couple''s room, her heart jumped to her throat, and she couldn''t help grabbing Huanhuan''s hand nervously. "Huanhuan." Qin Tianru felt her mother-in-law''s worry and patted it lightly, "Don''t worry~" Wang Wei, who was originally waiting in the courtyard, couldn''t help but hesitate when he saw Qin Tianru''s calm face. Could it be that this family is really clean? No, he has to go and look for it himself, there must be some hidden secrets or something. Wang Wei couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed into the house and started rummaging for a while. The villagers surrounding the courtyard couldn''t help but feel indignant for the Daqi family when they saw the behavior of those people. Being rummaged around by them, how can there be anything intact in the house? The time passed, and Qi Yuanhua and the others saw that the people who rushed into Huanhuan''s room returned empty-handed, and their anxious hearts immediately calmed down. It seemed that Huanhuan was hiding very secretly, so they were relieved. Therefore, the five members of the Qi family stood in the yard with indifferent faces, as if it had nothing to do with them. After searching for half an hour, a group of team members still found nothing, and even some of them even dug the ground with a **** and shovel. It can be said that the whole house was pitted and messy by them. Qi Zhongkang couldn''t bear it any longer, "Captain Wang, you''ve almost searched! This house has been turned into this by you guys. If there was anything, it would have been exposed long ago." Wang Wei''s face is very dark, these words are very harsh, and he almost said that they should stop. "You can''t question our work, we have our own measure!" "Good sense of proportion!" Suddenly, a thick and cold voice came from behind the crowd. Hearing the sound, everyone turned their heads and saw that the eldest son of the Qi family had returned, and everyone immediately gave way. Chapter 272： 272, was pitted Chapter 272 272, was pitted "Brother Han!" Qin Tianru heard her brother Han''s voice as early as the moment the voice sounded, and she hurriedly greeted her with joy on her face. For some reason, seeing her brother Han''s figure at this moment, her heart felt an unprecedented peace. Although she had planned very well, and dug a hole and waited for the gang to jump in, but at this time when her brother Han came back, she suddenly felt that she had a backbone and a feeling of support. made her feel very at ease, very practical, and gave birth to a fearless courage. Qi Han stepped forward and held his daughter-in-law''s hand, silently giving her gentle comfort. "It''s okay, I''m here." Qin Tianru smiled instantly, eyebrows and eyes curved. The two walked into the courtyard hand in hand, Huanhuan gathered next to Qi Han in the middle, and whispered the key points of the matter. Qi Han whispered, "You did a good job, leave the rest to me." "Well, good." Qin Tianru was full of dependence. "Boss, are you back?" When Qi Yuanhua saw his son back, his face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Qi Han handed the luggage bag to Xiaojun, and said calmly, "Mother and father, let''s talk later, let''s settle this matter first." "Well, okay." Qi Yuanhua and his wife nodded, as if the eldest son was in charge. Qi Han walked directly to the main room and greeted the people inside very politely. "Hello, comrades, I am the eldest son of this family. I just returned from the county seat. How is your search going? Are you satisfied? If you think it''s not enough, do you want to push the yard directly to the ground and dig three feet into the ground to take a look? Don''t worry, our whole family will cooperate with you absolutely, we will do whatever you say, even if you don''t have this residence, it will be nothing. " "." Everyone in the room was stunned, why didn''t these words sound so pleasing to the ears? Wang Wei''s mouth twitched slightly, this man can really speak, with a smile on his face, polite and very cooperative, but if you listen carefully, he is obviously mocking them! If they really overturned this yard and dug three feet into the ground to find something, who would they be? Is the image of the Revolutionary Committee still necessary? What do they say they do? No place to live is nothing? If this matter spreads out, wouldn¡¯t their Revolutionary Committee be drowned by the saliva of the masses? Even though they have acted more flamboyantly recently, they dare not be so arrogant as to destroy people''s houses at will. "Okay, let''s stop." Wang Wei held his breath and made a gesture towards the team members, so a dozen people stopped. "It looks like the report information is wrong, I''m sorry, brother." said, Wang Wei called a group of brothers to withdraw. "Wait a minute, did Captain Wang forget something?" Qi Han stopped. Wang Wei looked impatient, "Comrade, what do you want to say?" Qi Han said bluntly, "Just now you said in front of all the villagers that if we didn''t find anything hidden in our house, then you will be responsible for the loss of our house. Please turn around and see what our house looks like now. Are there still people living here? You can''t say a misunderstanding, just pat your **** and leave? Does Magistrate Zhang know what you are doing? " "." A panicked look quickly flashed across Wang Wei''s face. Could it be that this person also knew their county magistrate? Look at the tone of his speech with an obvious familiarity, it seems that he just said that he just came back from the county town, and then think that this family has stayed in the provincial capital before, it must be some connections. Thinking of this, Wang Wei''s expression froze, and his heart was a little short of breath. Temad, what kind of bad luck did he have today to let him encounter such a thing. In front of ordinary people, he is indeed a little respectable and majestic, but in front of those big leaders, he is nothing. "You can rest assured, we will compensate for the loss of your family, sorry, big brother, we are also doing things according to the rules." Regardless of whether the family recognizes the county magistrate or not, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, now he has to compromise. So, Wang Wei found a group of team members to put together a sum of money, a total of 23 yuan. "Brother Qi, we went to the countryside for work, and we didn''t bring any cash with us. That''s all. Have you seen enough?" Looking at the handful of money in his hand, Wang Wei felt his heart aching like blood dripping. Twenty-three dollars! He didn''t have that much work for a month. The words are what he said, and the consequences are naturally borne by him, so how can he repay the money? "Yes, we are good citizens, everything is for cooperation." Qi Han smiled lightly and reached out to accept the compensation. ¡°.¡± Wang Wei was choked with anger. This sounded too irritating, but it made people unable to refute it. It was really embarrassing. "Let''s go!" "Wait a minute." Qin Tianru suddenly said. Wang Wei gritted his teeth and asked, "What else?" Qin Tianru took out a piece of folded paper from his pocket and slowly opened the paper book. "Captain Wang, this is a large house that our Qi family donated to the country for free. The honorary certificate issued by the provincial leaders to our Qi family also has the palm print of the secretary. This certificate is enough to prove the innocence of our family, right? If our family is really the kind of capitalist who enjoys it, will the leaders issue us certificates? " Qin Tianru held the certificate and showed it brightly in front of a group of people, so that they could see clearly. "My God!" "Donate for free, it''s too worth it." "That''s right, the big mansion in the provincial capital, how much is that worth." "Oh, even if I sell you, I can''t buy it." "The Qi family is too righteous, so I donated it like this. I would never give it up." "How can such a person be a capitalist?" "If you can''t live in a good big house, and go back to our countryside to live in a dilapidated small yard, if this is called a capitalist, it will be a joke." "That''s not it, this is called enjoyment, it''s purely self-inflicted hardship." "How on earth do these people do things?" "We said before that the Qi family was innocent, but we didn''t believe it. Look, let''s face it." "He is someone who has a name with the leaders of the provincial capital, how could he be the kind of person they say." Looking at the red-colored seal and listening to the discussions of the surrounding villagers, Wang Wei''s face couldn''t be darker. He understood, the family did it on purpose! If they had taken out this certificate earlier, they would have done such a troublesome search. However, now, the money has also been lost, the losses have also been eaten, and some inexplicable infamy has been borne. what is this? Wang Wei clenched his fists, knowing that they were wrong. "I''m sorry, everyone, we believed the slander, don''t worry, we will give your family an explanation." "sorry." The team members didn''t dare to scold, and apologized to the Qi family. Qi Han said righteously and sternly: "Okay, it''s good for you to understand, we are not the kind of unreasonable people, and I just took out this certificate to let you understand that our Qi family are good people who are dedicated to the country. No matter what happens, our family will definitely cooperate with your work with all our strength, and will never hold back the organization, and I hope you don¡¯t easily listen to some people¡¯s provocations. " Hearing this, Wang Wei''s eyes flashed. "Okay, thank you for your understanding, we got it." Wang Wei led the team out of the gate of the courtyard, and swept his eyes sharply towards Li Zhaodi, who had an ugly face in the crowd. "Take her away! Deliberately framed and smeared innocent people, and even instigated our Revolutionary Committee personnel to do business, you must take her back and educate her." "Yes." Having said that, several tall team members immediately grabbed Li Zhaodi. Li Zhaodi shouted in horror: "Ahhh! What are you doing? Let me go, let go! I didn''t make a mistake, why arrest me? You can''t arrest people indiscriminately! Obviously you said you can report it." Wang Wei stared: "Gag her mouth!" "Um~uh!" Li Zhaodi covered her mouth with a towel, and looked at the surrounding villagers as if asking for help. However, everyone stood silently in the same place, indifferent. After the update, I wrote a few hundred more words. Chapter 273： 273, documents Chapter 273 273, Documents Seeing that Li Zhaodi was taken away, the villagers also felt that she deserved it. Who made her a big mouth? Among these people, many of them have been told right and wrong by her and spread some indiscriminate words, so many people dislike her in their hearts, and even if they see her being arrested, everyone will not feel injustice for her. "Okay, let''s all leave!" After walking down like this today, Qi Zhongkang also felt tired. Those people really had nothing to do. Fortunately, in the end, everyone was safe and sound, and there was no problem, otherwise there would be a grind. Seeing that there is nothing wrong, the onlookers have also returned home. After everyone left, Qi Zhongkang said to his cousin''s family, "I only found out about this when they arrived in the village, and I don''t know what the situation is with the other battalions. I have to go to the commune to find out the situation. Your house has been turned over like this, so you have to clean it up again. I will call Hongying and the others to come and help. " "Thank you, cousin, for letting Chunni come to inform us in advance about this matter, otherwise our family will be in trouble today." Qin Tianru went up to express his gratitude, even though their family has an honorary certificate issued by the provincial capital, if they caught the situation in their house, there would still be problems. "You''re welcome, we''re all a family." Qi Zhongkang waved his hands in disapproval. Shen Yuerong: "Uncle, we just need to clean up by ourselves, don''t call sister-in-law and the others to come here." "Yes, we have a lot of people, so we can take care of ourselves." Qi Yuanhua agreed. "Well, I''ll go to the commune first, and I''ll tell you about the situation later." Qi Zhongkang thought that it would be easier for them to take care of some things themselves. As for where those things in his cousin''s house were hidden, he didn''t ask too much, after all, each family had their own privacy and secrets. Even close relatives should know how to keep an appropriate distance. As long as what they''re hiding doesn''t get discovered. "Uncle Tang, wait a minute." Qi Han shouted. Qi Zhongkang stopped his feet and looked at Qi Han with a puzzled expression. Qi Han said directly, "I just came back from the county town. No one should know the situation in the city better than me. I wanted to ask you to talk about this with my uncle." Qi Zhongkang looked solemn, motioned to everyone, and walked straight into the main room. Qi Yuanhua immediately closed the courtyard door, so the family followed into the main room. After everyone was seated, Qi Han opened his mouth and said, "The county has not been calm these days, and the shops are almost closed. There are inspection teams. Generally, the merchants who do business have nothing to do, but if their ancestors are rich and rich, they are easy to be targeted. I think the next period may not be too calm. If it is not necessary, everyone should not go to the county. Hanging around the town. " Hearing the words, everyone was silent for a while. They didn''t expect the situation outside to be so serious. Although Qi Han''s expression was very simple, it was not difficult for them to hear some deep meaning in his words. The actual situation may be far more severe than they imagined. "Okay, I see. I will have a meeting tomorrow morning and tell everyone, then you should clean up first. I''ll go and see what''s going on at the commune." Qi Zhongkang''s expression was unspeakable, and he left the Qi''s small courtyard with a heavy heart. Here, the small courtyard has completely returned to peace. Until then, everyone cared about Qi Han''s return. Shen Yuerong asked: "Boss, why are you back today?" According to the time calculated before, the eldest son should come back in two days, but I saw him back today. Could it be that something happened on the transport team? Qi Yuanhua also looked concerned, "Could it be that your convoy was also affected?" Qi Han smiled, "No, these are two completely unrelated systems. I learn fast, and I can get started in two or three days, so I don''t have to study for five days." said, Qi Han took out a green-shell certificate from his luggage. "Well, this is my driver''s license, I can officially drive out of the mission." Qi Jun was quick-witted, and immediately picked up the documents on the table and looked back and forth. "This is the driver''s license." I feel so awesome, I envy him. When he is an adult, he will also have to take a driver''s license. "Show me." Qi Qing snatched it over and watched it in her own hands, very novel. Shen Yuerong looked anxious, she also wanted to see it, "Okay, let''s put it on the table and let''s watch it together, what are you robbing!" Qin Tianru''s attention was not on the documents, but on another issue. "Brother Han, did the transport team inform you when to leave?" Qi Han stared at his daughter-in-law, "Five days later! After studying and getting the certificate, I will first arrange a few days for everyone to go home for rectification, usually three days, but the leader saw that I lived far away, so this time he arranged for me five days. time." "Where are you going on this mission? How many days are you going to go?" Qin Tianru continued to ask. Qi Han: "It will take about ten days to go to Yun Province. This time I will be going to five vehicles to transport a batch of supplies, and then replace a batch of supplies that we need in Shu province." Hearing the conversation between the couple, the other people stopped scrambling to see the documents, and they all looked sideways and listened. "Then you have a good rest at home for the past five days, keep your spirits up, and then go to work." ''s mother was worried. When Shen Yuerong heard that her son was going out for more than ten days, the most worrying thing in her heart was his body, and she was afraid that he would not be able to eat well outside. After all, after driving a long-distance car, you are on the road in the wilderness for a long time. What hot food can you expect to eat? "Then why don''t you kill that goat and make soup for you." "It''s okay, mother, let''s keep the goats. Xiaojun and Xiaoqing are now growing their bodies. You and Dad''s bodies also need to supplement high calcium protein daily. If you want to supplement other nutrients, let''s go up the mountain and look for it. ." Qin Tianru thinks that it is not that there is no meat to eat, and there is no need to stare at goats. It is not easy to raise a goat now, so it is better to keep drinking goat milk for a long time. Qi Qing seemed to react and exclaimed, "Oh, fortunately, our goats have been brought to the backyard to raise them, and the group of people haven''t gone to the backyard just now." "Fortunately I didn''t go." Qi Jun was thankful for a while. Qin Tianru smiled nonchalantly, "Even if they saw it, they might not be able to take it away. Didn''t they return the two old bacon to us." Qi Qing''s eyes suddenly stared, "Sister-in-law is still amazing!" Qi Yuanhua asked curiously, "Huanhuan, since those people will be concerned about our family''s certificate, why didn''t they show it in the first place?" "That''s right, then we don''t have to be in such a hurry." Chapter 274： 274, grim Chapter 274 274, grim Shen Yuerong was also a little puzzled about today''s incident. She had forgotten about the honorary certificate when it happened suddenly. Qin Tianru smiled lightly and talked about his own thoughts. "Some things are too easy to leave a deep memory. Even if we hide the good things, the decoration of our home is better than other homes. It is better to let them search generously rather than covertly. Only after the search has been done, will they be completely relieved. If we have taken out the certificate to stop them from the beginning, they will definitely be more unconvinced, and even more convinced. Think we have ghosts in our hearts. Only after they have searched, and then show the certificate of honor, will it show the innocence of our family, and it will also make them shameless. " Having said this, Qin Tianru chuckled lightly. "Originally, I also wanted to do this for the villagers to see, so that everyone would not speculate about our family''s life, but I didn''t expect Li Zhaodi to emerge, but instead it enhanced the contrast effect. Originally, we couldn¡¯t hide the fact that our family came back from the provincial capital. Sooner or later, some people would be suspicious. It would be appropriate for Li Zhaodi to take the opportunity to bring it up. Everyone has a mentality to try. their minds. " "I see." Qi Yuanhua nodded suddenly, and he understood the meaning of it instantly after such an explanation. Let them rummage thoroughly, and then show the honorary certificate after all their thoughts are done. The effect of this is definitely much stronger than taking out the certificate at the beginning. "Sister-in-law, you are too smart." Qi Qing praised her with incomparable admiration, and her respect for her sister-in-law deepened. She deserves to be her fairy-like sister-in-law! Qi Han smiled and looked at his little daughter-in-law with admiration in his eyes, "Well, you did a good job." Being praised by his family, Qin Tianru pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a shy smile. ¡ª After dinner, Qi Zhongkang and Qi Jiaxing came to Qi''s small courtyard. Sister Qi Qing quickly took out the stool from the room and greeted them to take their seats. "How''s it going?" Qi Yuanhua poured a cup of tea for the two of them. This set of tea sets was brought back from the provincial capital and kept for many years. Qi Zhongkang sighed, "I''m afraid this time is not peaceful. When I went to the commune in the afternoon, I met several leaders of the production brigade, and their brigade also underwent some inspections today." Qi Jiaxing added: "On a trip to the commune, I found out that the situation of our brigade is not bad." I don¡¯t know if their team members are too good at hiding things, or they are really poor, and they didn¡¯t let those people get anything. The only profitable cousin¡¯s family was also stunned by the certificate of honor. "What do you mean? The other battalions are very violent?" Shen Yuerong asked, frowning. Qi Jiaxing sighed regretfully, "I heard that a few wealthy households have suffered, and many things have not been saved. This thing is all right, and it will be gone if it is gone, but if someone is captured, it may not be possible to have everything. Come back at the end~" "Hey, the world is difficult, I can only endure it." Shen Yuerong was very emotional. "." Qi Han''s juniors listened silently without saying a word, and they were powerless for this kind of thing. Qi Yuanhua turned to ask, "What did the commune say?" Mentioning this, Qi Zhongkang''s face was full of sadness. "Listen to what the commune said, this time the policy is very strict, and the orders issued are also very tough. The commune also expressed their helplessness. Today''s incident is completely a temporary attack, and they don''t know about it. They sent people to inspect, and they could only cooperate as much as possible. Originally, the focus of this cleaning and inspection should be in the town, and I don¡¯t know why the country was suddenly inspected. Listen to the commune, there may be a surprise attack from time to time in the following days, let each of our brigades prepare themselves and not do anything illegal. " "Hey, what''s this called~" Qi Jiaxing was a little disappointed, always feeling that this good day would be disturbed. Qi Yuanhua rubbed the edge of the teacup, "As long as we do it ourselves, others can''t make mistakes." ¡°.¡± Everyone was silent. Although this is said, but the so-called ''If you want to add a crime, there is no excuse'', if someone is really looking for trouble, how can they put a hat on you. Qi Han: "Uncle Tang, haven''t you been free recently? Find a few people to pay more attention to the entrance of the village. If there is any movement, please notify everyone in time, so that everyone can be prepared." "Well, well, I''ll arrange it tomorrow." Qi Zhongkang also had this idea. Although their village has no assets and the conditions of every household are not very good, they are afraid that something will happen suddenly and the team members will not be prepared. The father and son sat in the courtyard for a while, and after asking about the situation in the city, they said goodbye to the Qi family courtyard. ¡ª The next day. Hantian Xiaoliu went up the mountain. Qin Tianru thought that her brother Han had been tired for a few days outside, and would be tired for half a month, so he wanted him to take a dip in the hot spring pool in the valley to nourish his body. The last time the two of them didn''t take a serious bath in the hot spring, but after that, they still clearly felt the subtle changes in their bodies. There is a place where spiritual plants can grow, and this hot spring pool naturally has its own uniqueness. A short soak in the hot spring can expel the tiredness and fatigue of the body. If you take a bath frequently, it will nourish the body and remove impurities from the body. To put it bluntly, this hot spring is like a purifier, and soaking for a long time can make people¡¯s body better and better. This time, both of them are familiar with the route, but it saves a lot of time compared to the last time. They went out around seven in the morning, and now they have entered the valley before ten. Qin Tianru and Qi Han sat side by side, and the young couple chatted casually. "Brother Han, let''s find a time and bring my parents into the valley to soak in the hot springs." Although this valley is like a secret base, Huanhuan is not the kind of selfish person who likes to share all the beautiful things with her relatives and friends. She is actually a person who values ??her relatives and friends very much, cares about her family and loves her family. She couldn''t tell them directly about the storage space, but this valley is different, it exists in this world itself. Since there is this natural good condition, there is no reason for the couple to enjoy it. In particular, this hot spring pool is of great benefit to the human body. She hopes that her family can live a long, healthy and happy life. In fact, if the elders in the family are healthier, the younger ones will also benefit. "Okay, then bring them tomorrow, let''s say we accidentally got lost and broke in today." Chapter 275： 275, Valley Dating Chapter 275 275, Dating in the Valley Qi Han''s heart became unusually soft when he saw his daughter-in-law thinking about her family so much. Why is his family Huanhuan so good? Always think about the people around you, if there is something good, the first thing that comes to your mind is the relatives around you. His daughter-in-law is simply the best girl in the world, and no one in the world can match her. She is so good, how can she bear to refuse? Originally, he wanted to use this valley as a paradise for the couple, and occasionally come here to play and relax. But since Huanhuan is thinking about her family, consider this place as their family''s paradise. "Okay, let''s just say that, Xiaoqing and Xiaojun will definitely go crazy." Qin Tianru smiled, this kind of happiness is double the happiness. Actually, Xiaoqing and Xiaojun also wanted to go up the mountain to play. After all, they were at the age where they couldn¡¯t afford to play, but seeing as they were going out together this morning, the siblings didn¡¯t plan to follow. This time, they didn''t need their mother to stop them, they left the space for their brother and sister-in-law very wisely. After all, this time the eldest brother can only stay at home for a few days before going away, so he definitely wants to spend more time with his sister-in-law these days. But the parents said that as long as the brothers and sisters get along with them more, if the relationship is good, they can have nephews or nieces to play with. Siblings really want to have a little nephew or little niece to play with, how interesting. After soaking in the hot spring for half an hour, the couple came to the small lake refreshed. "Brother Han, do you think there are fish in here?" Qin Tianru stretched his neck and looked into the water. Qi Han: "Let''s try it and see." Qin Tianru raised his mouth and immediately took out a series of fishing tools from the storage space. Not to mention, the materials prepared for her by her parents are quite complete, even the auxiliary tools for fishing and diving. "I come." Qi Han happily picked out a fishing net with a handle. He walked and paddled along the edge of the small lake. Before reaching a distance of ten meters, Qi Han felt the fishing net in his hand shaking, and he immediately raised the fishing net. "Wow! There are really fish!" Qin Tianru cheered. Qi Han smiled and said, "Huanhuan, get a wooden barrel." "Okay!" Qin Tianru immediately took out a medium-sized wooden bucket, and after a pause, she took the wooden bucket and dunked half a bucket of water in the small lake. Qi Han picked up the fishing net and poured it into the wooden barrel. There were two big fish jumping in the wooden barrel. Qin Tianru looked into the wooden barrel and exclaimed again: "What a big fish~ What kind of fish is this? Why is it so big." The average grass carp and silver carp are about ten pounds at most, but these two fish in the wooden barrel are definitely more than ten pounds, conservatively estimated to be fourteen or five pounds. Qi Han guessed: "Maybe the water quality here is better, so the fish will grow well." He can''t be made to suspect that this fish has become a monster, right? With this logical thinking, he was afraid that he would not dare to eat anything. Qin Tianru nodded seriously, "It''s possible! Maybe this valley has a natural spiritual energy, otherwise why would there be spiritual plants growing here? This place has good feng shui, so both plants and animals will benefit. " "Anyway, it''s us who are cheap in the end." Qi Han doesn''t care how big the fish is, he wants to eat it anyway, but he thinks the fish in this small lake are quite stupid. He can catch two big fish with a fishing net. It is estimated that the fish in this lake are not caught all year round, so they are completely defenseless, and foolishly enter the net. "It makes sense! Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten fish for a while, so let''s make fish and eat it tonight." Qin Tianru looked at the two big fat fish in the wooden barrel, smashed her mouth, not to mention it, she was really greedy when she said it. "Are you still caught?" Qin Tianru shook his head, "Don''t! These two fish are so big, enough for us to eat for two days. The fish is still fresh and delicious. Anyway, we will bring our parents in tomorrow, so we can catch a few more and take them home for pickling. Turn it into salted fish, keep it and eat it slowly.¡± "Row." Today''s weather is very good, blue sky and white clouds, warm sunshine, green grass, blue lake water, occasionally a breeze blows, and there are slight ripples on the lake surface. Qin Tianru stretched out his hands, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, the fresh air seemed to carry a hint of green grass, which made people unable to help open their minds. "So comfortable~" Qi Han stood beside him, staring at his wife''s face quietly, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. Qin Tianru suddenly opened his eyes and suggested with a face full of excitement, "Brother Han, let''s eat outdoor steak for lunch today!" "Okay." Qi Han was full of doting. In such a pleasant valley, it feels good to have an outdoor steak barbecue. Qin Tianru found a natural stone slab from the storage space, which was specially used for outdoor grilling and frying. After the slate is heated, it is undoubtedly a high-temperature electric oven. Qin Tianru took out a series of kitchen utensils and tableware, and placed a set of outdoor white tables and chairs next to it, and then installed a sun umbrella. This is totally outdoor camping. Qin Tianru was very happy to play with it, this is also her date with Brother Han. As a result, the young couple divided their work and cooperated very well, and there was a beautiful and affectionate atmosphere around them. Qi Han was in charge of grilling meat and frying steak in front of the stone slab, while Qin Tianru was cutting fruit on the table and preparing to make a fruit salad. Fruit drinks, desserts, tableware have been placed on the table. The young couple sat opposite each other, eating delicious food and feeling the beautiful gift of nature. Beautiful scenery and delicious food, accompanied by lovers, such a leisurely afternoon time makes the couple feel happy and precious. After lunch, the two of them lay on the beach chairs basking in the warm afternoon sun. Qi Han hugged Huanhuan and cuddled on a beach chair, and the two talked intimately. The sun is very warm, the wind is very gentle, the people in their eyes are so touching, the intimate couple kissed each other''s lips as they talked. Under the sunshine, the two fell in love shared an extraordinarily sweet and lingering kiss. ¡ª At four o''clock in the afternoon, the Hantian couple left the valley. But before they went, they opened the entrance and exit of the valley and made some cover from the outside. Because I have to take my family into the valley tomorrow, it is inconvenient for them to drag the vines and fly in. The couple intertwined their fingers sweetly, strolling among the mountains and forests. This person with a sweet heart in his heart seems to be a romantic date wherever he goes. Qin Tianru thought that the wooden barrel was too heavy and affected their walking, so he directly put the wooden barrel into the storage space, and after he was scared down the mountain, he carried the two fish in his hand. Halfway through, Qin Tianru asked the plants in the mountains to help and caught a pheasant and a hare. Seeing that it was a little late, the couple were not greedy. With two chickens and rabbits, they would not catch more wild animals. Today''s update is complete! Mu Yan: Wow! Single dogs are envious~! Chapter 276： 276, confessing to the family Chapter 276 276, revealing to the family Around 6:30 in the evening, the couple went around the road and returned to the Qi''s small courtyard. Qin Tianru was carrying a vegetable basket with some fresh fungi, which she took out from the storage space, holding a gray rabbit in her arms. And Qi Han was holding two big fish **** in his left hand, and a pheasant weighing about four or five pounds in his right hand. In the courtyard, Shen Yuerong had already prepared dinner, and a few people were sitting in the courtyard waiting for the young couple to return home to eat together. During this period of time, she followed Huanhuan every day to watch her cook, not to mention that this cooking skill has really improved a lot, at least it is more delicious than the previous meals. "We''re back~" Qin Tianru greeted cheerfully as he stepped into the yard. "Wow! Brother, where did you catch the big fish?" Qi Jun saw what the elder brother was holding in his hand, and immediately got up to meet him, taking the two big fish in his hand, his eyes full of novelty. This was the first time he saw fish after the family returned to their hometown. There is also a small stream in the village, but the water is not deep. Occasionally, you can see some small shrimps, fish, crabs, etc., but you seldom see fish the size of a palm, not to mention that the big brother brought back such a big fish. "It seems that you have a good harvest from going up the mountain today." Qi Yuanhua was greatly exclaimed for their good luck when he saw that the young couple returned home full of rewards, with neither hands free. To say that he had reservations about ''lucky luck'' before, now he believes it 100%. was really confirmed by his daughter-in-law, Huanhuan is a lucky star, born with good fortune and good luck. If one or two times can be said to be a coincidence, if there is a windfall each time, then it is really good luck. Although I realized that this eldest daughter-in-law is not ordinary before, this awareness is even more profound now. Up to now, neither of the couple has asked where the things are hidden, just like the precious wood in the home before, they chose to believe in Huanhuan, so they did not ask. Thinking of the deep meaning behind this, Qi Yuanhua instantly restrained his mind. "Not bad luck." Qin Tianru replied with a modest smile. Qi Qing happily approached Qin Tianru, reached out and stroked the gray rabbit in her arms. "Sister-in-law, you caught another rabbit, just right, you can make a pair with my little white rabbit, uh, is this rabbit a male or a female?" Qin Tianru glanced at the gray rabbit, dumbfounded, "Male." "That''s great, sister-in-law, let''s keep this gray rabbit too. It just happens to be a pair with the white rabbit. Maybe it will give birth to a lot of little rabbits for our family in the future!" Qi Qing expressed a little excited, she felt a little lonely with only one white rabbit. Qin Tianru directly handed the gray rabbit to Qi Qing, "Yes, as long as you don''t think it''s troublesome to keep, I have no problem." "Thank you, sister-in-law, you are the best~" Qi Qing cheered while hugging the gray rabbit. Shen Yuerong shook her head helplessly. She was also blessed with good fortune. Every time she entered the mountain, she could catch wild game. If there were no pheasants and two big fish, she would definitely not agree to her daughter raising rabbits. After all, people must live well before they can have extra energy to do other things. "Boss, didn''t you go up the mountain? Where did these two big fish come from?" Qi Han put the fish into a vegetable sink, and then turned around to answer. "We found it in the mountains." "Huh?" Shen Yuerong was surprised. Qi Jun looked in disbelief, "Brother, are you making us laugh, how can there be fish in this mountain? Could it be that there are streams and rivers in this mountain?" Qi Yuanhua guessed, "Have you entered the deep mountains? Is there a cold pool in the deep mountains?" Qin Tianru knew that they had a lot of doubts, so he motioned everyone to enter the room and talk about it. "We did enter the deep mountains, but don''t worry, we didn''t encounter any ferocious beasts, and the whole process was peaceful and smooth. You also know that my luck is good, maybe it is a natural intuition that I feel that I can enter the deep mountains, so I took Brother Han into the deep mountains to have a look. As a result, we got lost by accident, so we had to follow our feeling, and then we found a very hidden mountain in the deepest part of the mountain. The scenery there is very unique, just like the paradise described in the poem. There is a small lake in the valley. The fish in the lake are fat and big, and they are very stupid. You can hold any vegetable basket in your pocket. . However, what surprised us the most was that there was actually a natural hot spring pool in the valley. Brother Han and I soaked in the bath for a while this afternoon, and found that the spring water can relieve the fatigue of the human body. In short, after soaking, the whole body feels a sense of comfort, as if the pores have been opened, and there is a sense of relaxation from the inside out.¡± Qin Tianru inadvertently saw that several of them were stunned, as if they were listening to a book from heaven, and couldn''t help but stop talking. Could it be that there is something wrong with her expression? She just wanted them to know the benefits of that hot spring pool. "what''s wrong?" Qi Qing slowly closed her slightly opened mouth, paused, and spoke again. "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Why do I have the feeling of listening to some martial arts stories from outsiders?" Qi Jun''s eyes were full of curiosity, "Sister-in-law, is what you said true? Is that valley a treasure land left by hermit masters?" Qi Han stretched out his hand and poked his brother in the forehead, "What are you thinking, don''t read some messy storybooks all day." Qi Jun covered his forehead, "Didn''t I hear something from my sister-in-law~" "Xiao Jun, sit down and don''t interfere with your sister-in-law''s speech." Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help telling his younger son, but he was actually full of curiosity. Shen Yuerong took the opportunity to ask, "Huanhuan, is the valley not in danger?" "Don''t worry, mother, do you think that Brother Han and I are people who have something to do with each other? Don''t you think both of us look much better?" Qin Tianru smiled, and deliberately turned his face from side to side to show it to him. They look. "Uh, when you say that, it seems that something has really changed." Shen Yuerong''s eyes focused on Huanhuan''s little face, and then glanced at her eldest son''s face, which seemed to be more complex than when she went out in the morning, and she was much more energetic. It stands to reason that the couple went back and forth up and down the mountain today, and they stayed in the mountain for so long. They should be very tired and in low spirits. But neither of them looked like people who had tossed around in the mountains for a day, whether it was the complexion on their faces or their mental state. "Sister-in-law, can you take me to the valley next time?" Chapter 277： 277, take the family up the mountain Chapter 277 277, take the family up the mountain Qi Qing looked at her sister-in-law with anticipation on her face, the valley was so well described by her sister-in-law, and if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she must have regrets in her heart. However, she also knew that she had no good luck without a sister-in-law. If she didn''t take her with her, she would have to explain it directly in the mountains. Qin Tianru raised his lips: "The reason why I came back to tell you about this is that I want to take you into the valley tomorrow, and it will be a spring outing for our family." "Wow, that''s great!" Qi Qing suddenly cheered. Qi Jun was eager to try, "The sister-in-law, what should we bring tomorrow?" This was his first time exploring the deep mountains, and he couldn''t help being happy. "Huanhuan, do you really want to go tomorrow? Our whole family is going?" Shen Yuerong''s tone was cheerful, and she couldn''t help confirming. Frankly speaking, when she heard Huanhuan¡¯s story, she was moved and wanted to take a dip in that magical hot spring. It has been more than a month since their family moved back to the village. During this period, she did not leave the village. She either visited her cousin''s house or stayed at home. She had long wanted to change to another place to breathe. Although the mountain is also within the scope of the brigade, it must be out of the scope of the village. Qin Tianru nodded: "Yes, our family will have a good day in the mountains tomorrow." "." Qi Han, who was ignored the whole time, saw everyone around Huanhuan asking questions. It was obvious that he and Huanhuan went up the mountain together, but the family seemed to have completely forgotten about him. However, looking at the picture of his family and his lover getting along in harmony, his heart was full of warmth and a sudden influx of happiness. So, the family trip to the mountain tomorrow was finalized. Because dinner was already ready, it was not convenient to cook the chicken and fish brought back by the couple, so the pheasants were temporarily kept in captivity and eaten in two days. As for the two fish already dead, they won''t be cooking at home tomorrow, so Shen Yuerong and Qin Tianru had to pickle the two fish. The two fish are too rare, this time Shen Yuerong is not good to send it to her uncle''s house. Regarding the valley, according to the boss''s wishes, don''t disclose it to others for the time being. Since this is the case, then it is inconvenient to give this fish away, otherwise it is difficult to explain it. After all, everyone knows the situation in the village. After finishing their work, the two packed up and went back to the room. "why are not you sleeping?" Shen Yuerong entered the room and saw her husband still sitting on the bed, looking contemplative. "Are you all done?" Qi Yuanhua returned to his senses and asked with concern. Shen Yuerong answered while taking off her clothes, "Well, everything is packed, what''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Having been a husband and wife for more than ten years, the two know each other well, and they can see the problem with just a glance or movement. Qi Yuanhua helped his daughter-in-law lift off the thin quilt, "Do you think Huanhuan is a little too amazing?" Shen Yuerong leaned on the head of the bed and glanced sideways at her husband, "What do you want to express?" "I just feel that there are too many secrets in Huanhuan, which is completely beyond the behavior of normal people." Qi Yuanhua only revealed his thoughts when he was alone with his daughter-in-law. "I think she can not only predict the future, but even has the ability to cover everything, otherwise how can so many things be hidden? Moreover, every time she goes up the mountain, Huanhuan can easily catch the prey. These kinds of surprises are not like ordinary people can do. I even feel that Huanhuan has hidden even more amazing abilities, and I don¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried for a while. " Shen Yuerong couldn''t help laughing, and said strangely: "Why do you think so much when you have nothing to do? It''s really frustrating. According to what you mean, do you think our family Huanhuan is a female monster?" "Well, it''s not that I''m just a little worried." Qi Yuanhua looked embarrassed, although he did have doubts in his heart, is there just such a good monster? Shen Yuerong rolled her eyes at the man, "Then why don''t you imagine that Huanhuan may be a fairy? She has so many abilities and is very beneficial to our family. Such a kind girl must be a fairy. Anyway, no matter what Huanhuan''s identity is, there is one thing that can''t be changed. She is the eldest daughter-in-law of our family''s Ming media, Xiao Han''s wife, and the eldest daughter-in-law of our house. " Qi Yuanhua paused, nodded in agreement, "You''re right." "Huh, I was right." Shen Yuerong was too lazy to take care of the draught of the person beside her pillow, she pulled the quilt and fell to sleep. Qi Yuanhua thought about Huanhuan''s words and deeds on weekdays, and thought of the family members he had met before, and felt that he was thinking too much. The Qin family may not be normal people, but they should not be weird. The daughter-in-law said there was a dialogue, and she still agreed with it very much. Huanhuan never hurt them, on the contrary, she was still helping them. On the basis of this, she is a good person, and it is also his fault that he wants to go wrong. It is too unfounded. After figured it out, Qi Yuanhua also pulled the quilt and fell asleep peacefully. ¡ª The next day, when it was dawn, everyone in the Qi family went to the mountains early. Qi Yuanhua and his son all carried a large bamboo basket full of miscellaneous things, including small hoes, sickles, hatchets, kettles, dry food and other items. These are the things they will use when they stay in the mountains today. Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter were much more relaxed, so they carried a vegetable basket. When the group reached the middle of the mountain, the village began to emit smoke from the cooking. In the past few days, the brigade has been completely idle, so that everyone can find their own rations, so these two days, people are running up the mountain every day. People looted. This situation is like a locust crossing the border, and there is nothing left. Therefore, the Qi family locked the courtyard gate today, and the situation that the whole family was not at home was not prominent. After walking in the mountains for an hour, Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing were exhausted, their pace slowed down a lot, and even Qi Yuanhua felt a little tired. Their family is used to being meticulous on weekdays. How could they have traveled such a long mountain road? "Brother Han, let''s take a rest and then go." Qin Tianru pulled the hand of the passer-by and gestured behind him. Qi Han followed his line of sight and looked back, seeing that his mother and sister were panting, their faces flushed, and his father was sweating profusely. Because of the previous experience, he and Huanhuan are both used to walking. After walking a few times, he didn''t feel anything, but he forgot that his family''s body couldn''t stand it. "Father and mother, let''s sit and rest for more than ten minutes before walking. Now we have walked more than half of the way, and the rest of the way will not take long." I''m sorry, it''s a bit late today, and there are still two thousand late updates. Chapter 278： 278, deep mountain line Chapter 278 278, Deep Mountain Travel "Okay, let''s take a break first." Qi Yuanhua nodded straight, his body was indeed unable to bear it, but he was embarrassed to affect everyone''s schedule, so he gritted his teeth and insisted. Qi Jun saw that everyone found a rock to sit down and rest, so he had to rest with everyone. In fact, he felt that he could walk to the valley in one breath, but obviously the physical strength of his family could not keep up. "Drink some water." Qin Tianru took out the couple''s green-shell water bottle and handed it to her brother Han. Qi Han''s voice was gentle, "You can drink it too." He knows that his family Huanhuan pays great attention to personal hygiene and loves cleanliness in particular, so the two of them have had intimate behaviors, and they have been entangled with each other. Huanhuan will not have a relationship with him for a long time. But he still wants to take care of and satisfy her little habits as much as possible, let her use everything first, and then pick it up behind her. Anyway, he is a big man, so he can be rough, he doesn''t have to be as meticulous as a girl''s family. What''s more, in the previous life, I had eaten a lot of terrible food, and I still survived. Qin Tianru didn''t even greet his man, knowing that he was being considerate of himself, so he took a few sips from the kettle. "I''m done drinking, here it is for you." Qi Han took the kettle and drank more than half of it. Qi Yuanhua and his wife, who were sitting and resting on the other side, were also drinking water and eating biscuits to replenish their strength. I didn''t realize it before, but this time they entered the mountain, the couple really realized how bad their physical fitness was. It seems that they have to move more and exercise their bodies in the future. Qi Jun sat for a few minutes before resting enough. At this time, he was walking around, looking around. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could come across something good. As a result, I walked down in a circle. Except for the trees and grass, the surroundings were quiet, and there was not even a shadow of a rabbit. "Hey!" Qi Jun is very frustrated, they are both human, why is there such a big difference? "Mother, Xiaoqing, do you two eat loquats?" Suddenly, Qin Tianru asked the mother and daughter. "Ah? Loquat? Is there anything in the mountains, sister-in-law?" Qi Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she felt that her mouth was dry and tasteless. She really wanted to eat some sweet and sour fruit. "Do you know the place?" Shen Yuerong did not hold back, Frankly speaking, she hadn''t eaten fruit for a while. The country people don''t pay attention to planting fruit trees. Even if there are, they grow wild, but they are hard to come across. The last time I ate fruit was at the beginning of the month, a few fruits brought by my in-laws. "Well, I know, I''ll take you there to pick it up. I found it yesterday when Brother Han and I went down the mountain, but we were in a hurry to go home, so we didn''t pick it up." Qin Tianru explained with a calm expression, but in fact, she was sitting on the stone just now, and she sensed it by touching the ground at will. She has no shortage of fruit to eat, but her family needs it. The peach tree in the yard is still a little green fruit, and before we can eat sweet and juicy peaches, we have to go in June. So, as soon as she thought about it, she injected an ability into the soil, which was introduced into the loquat tree along the ground, and the loquat tree on the tree quickly grew in a circle. Qi Han, who was beside him, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked at his daughter-in-law''s nonsense with his eyes tenderly. What fruit trees did they see when they went down the mountain yesterday, obviously it was a good thing her perception did again. "Okay, let''s go quickly." Shen Yuerong instantly felt that her whole body was no longer sore, and her whole body was full of energy. Therefore, the mother and daughter followed Huanhuan to pick loquats with empty baskets. "Mother, I can help you climb to the tree to pick!" Qi Yuanhua really doesn''t want to move around anymore. It''s good to be young, full of energy. As an old man, his muscles and bones can''t stand too much toss. Qi Han sat on the rock, accompanied by his father, and the father and son chatted casually. The loquat tree is not far from where Qi''s family rests, about two or three hundred meters apart. "Wow~ This loquat is so big." Qi Qing was very happy, the loquats on the tree were all orange, and they felt very sweet at first glance. Qi Jun quickly climbed up the tree and shook vigorously on the tree pole, so the fully mature loquat couldn''t stand the shaking and fell down. Seeing this, Shen Yuerong hurriedly stopped her, "Hey, don''t shake it, it will break when you fall on the ground." Qin Tianru didn''t expect Xiaojun to be so arrogant, and said with a smile, "Xiaojun, press down on the branches, we can grab the branches and pick them." "Okay, sister-in-law." So, the four of them cooperated with each other, and in less than ten minutes, they picked a basket full of loquats, and they basically picked all the loquats under the loquat tree. Shen Yuerong saw that her younger son still wanted to climb up, but the tree pole couldn''t bear his half-year-old child at all. Worrying about an accident, she immediately stopped her. "Okay, these are enough for us to eat, so we don''t need to pick them." Qin Tianru also responded: "It''s almost time, we have to continue on our way." As soon as he heard that he was on his way, Qi Jun immediately lost his mood to pick loquats. Naturally, the temptation of the valley was greater. The four returned to the resting place, and everyone sat together and ate loquats. "So sweet, uh~ delicious!" "This wild loquat grows very well in this mountain. I thought the wild fruits in the mountain were astringent and sour." "Maybe it''s because it grows in the deep mountains, where the grass is lush and the soil is fertile." "It''s possible, I''ll eat a few more." The last basket of loquats, a family of six ate half of the basket. "Set off!" After eating and drinking, the Qi family moved forward again, towards the valley. Walking into the deep mountains this time is a rare experience and experience for Qi Yuanhua and the others. Traveling through the deep mountains and forests is like entering another world. People also saw a lot of strange mountain plants. An hour later, everyone from the Qi family stood at the entrance to the valley. "Wait a second." said, Qi Han stepped forward to remove the weeds blocking the entrance, and then revealed the appearance of the stone wall. "Is this some kind of mechanism?" Qi Jun is a very curious person. Seeing his elder brother''s behavior, he instantly aroused his curiosity, and approached his elder brother with excitement and excitement. "Thinking too much! Come here, give your hand, put your hand on this." Qi Han twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, and then pointed at the stone wall to his younger brother to demonstrate. "Oh, is that so?" Qi Jun put his hands on the stone wall area designated by the elder brother. Qi Han nodded, "Yes, I counted one, two, three, and pushed hard." "it is good." "One, two, three, up!" The two brothers exerted force against the stone wall together. The next second, Qi Yuanhua and his wife saw that the stone wall that the brothers were supporting with both hands actually moved! When I looked at it just now, it was a very ordinary stone wall. It was completely integrated with the surrounding walls, and there was no trace of cracks at all. But now, the stone wall moved, and the brothers pushed the stone inward, revealing a hole through which one person could pass. "Daddy, Xiaoqing, we can go in." Qin Tianru reminded him. Then, the three of them followed behind Qin Tianru and entered the cave first, while the Qi Han brothers pushed the rock out from the inside, blocking the entrance of the cave. Today''s update is completed, I wish every fairy who is chasing the text, a happy holiday~ PS: What was the experience of taking your family into the deep mountains? Chapter 279： 279, Wonderland Chapter 279 279, Wonderland "sister in law." The passage was a little dark, and Qi Qing couldn''t help but grabbed her sister-in-law''s hand. Qi Yuanhua walked behind and held Shen Yuerong''s hand, and the couple followed behind her aunt. "Don''t be afraid, just go through this cave." Qin Tianru calmed down softly, the entrance to the valley is to cross a mountain, and enter the valley from the inside of the mountain. The person who broke into the valley at the beginning also designed it with precision, knowing that if the interior of the mountain wall is dug into space, the upper part of the mountain will definitely not be able to withstand collapse. The person who can design only dug a small passage for one person to pass through, and since the mountain is huge, this small passage will not have any impact. After walking for about five or six minutes, there was a faint white light ahead, and the Qi family immediately understood that they were about to come to an end. "arrive!" Qin Tianru took the lead out of the cave and said cheerfully to the few people behind him. "Reached?" Qi Qing asked excitedly, passed her sister-in-law directly, and rushed out of the cave. "Wow~" Qi Qing screamed excitedly. "Daddy, come on, it''s really beautiful~" Shen Yuerong heard her daughter''s cheers, and she didn''t need her husband to hold her anymore, she immediately let go of his hand, and walked out of the cave with a few big strides. Qi Yuanhua: "." Qi Jun, who was walking at the bottom at the back, also heard the sound coming from the front, and couldn''t bear it any longer. "Brother, let''s go faster." If it wasn''t for the big brother blocking him, he would have rushed out now. "What''s the hurry, the valley doesn''t run." Qi Han was helpless to his little brother''s impetuous temper. "Oh." Qi Jun was so cowardly that he didn''t dare to say more, there was nothing he could do. In front of his big brother, he could only listen honestly. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels that something has changed since the elder brother and sister-in-law came back. In the past, he was full of respect for his eldest brother, but he was not afraid of him. In the past, if there was something wrong with him, he would also reprimand himself, but he could still argue. But now, for some unknown reason, when facing his eldest brother, he does not dare to use his temper at will, because the eldest brother has an unquestionable aura. He couldn''t describe this feeling. In short, it was his feeling. After the elder brother came back from other places, the whole person became much stronger, and sometimes he could even see a sharpness in the elder brother''s eyes. This kind of edge is a side that my elder brother never had before. However, the eldest brother was framed in the field at that time, and it is normal for some changes. If it were him, he would definitely grow up in an instant. After all, he was on the verge of life and death. On the other side, when Shen Yuerong rushed out of the cave, she was instantly stunned by the beauty in front of her. "My God! Is this Wonderland?" was stunned for several seconds before Shen Yuerong found her voice. I saw this valley full of green grass, and there was a small lake in the middle of the valley. The sun was pouring on the water, reflecting a ray of blue light. The edge of the valley is full of flowers of various colors. The delicate flowers are surrounded by many colorful butterflies and little bees. Under the shroud of golden sunlight, people can''t help but feel a dreamy feeling. The most exquisite thing is that the surrounding mountain walls are also covered with green vines, hanging from top to bottom, and beautiful flowers are blooming on the vines. This valley is completely surrounded by green leaves and flowers, full of greenery and vitality, it is really a paradise. After the Qi Han brothers walked out of the cave, Qi Qing had already dragged Shen Yuerong to dance in the sea of ??flowers. Qin Tianru was sitting on the stone by the lake, looking at the happy expressions of her mother-in-law and Xiaoqing, she knew that they would definitely like this place. This valley originally had no clusters of flowers. She created this sea of ??flowers in the valley yesterday. For others, it may be difficult to create a sea of ??flowers, but for her, it is just a matter of waving. She felt that the environment of this valley was very fresh and elegant, but it lacked some brilliant colors, and the beautiful valley was naturally embellished with flowers. So, yesterday, she deliberately planted a sea of ??flowers in the valley. Even the edge of the hot spring pool in the cave was decorated with some green vines and flowers. With this dress, this valley is really a bit of a fairyland like a dream. Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han also walked to the lake and sat down. Their elders were not so interested in those flowers and plants, so Qi Jun''s temper was uncertain and he was very new to everything. "This place is really good, but it''s a good place to travel." Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help but praise his wife and children walking among the flowers. Qi Han had already begun to skillfully build the stone stove, and took out the objects they brought in the back basket and placed them on the big stone. The big stone on the edge of the lake was also temporarily manipulated by his family Huanhuan yesterday. This stone is not a stone in the mountains at all, but a flat stone that Huanhuan asked his mother-in-law to move to the so-called scenic spot to sit on. There are ten stones in total, all of different sizes and shapes. They are scattered in a row along the lake, and they look quite natural and beautiful. Qi Han fiddled with the stove and was ready to start fishing. Qi Jun, who was walking around on the other side, saw his big brother''s posture in a blink of an eye, and he knew that he was going to catch a fish, and he rushed over in a hurry without admiring the scenery. "Brother, I''m here to catch fish." Qi Yuanhua is also very interested in catching fish. Last night they weaved several fishing nets at home, just to be able to show their skills today. "Come on, let''s have lunch today~" Qin Tianru smiled and made a gesture of cheer. They didn''t prepare to cook seriously when they went up the mountain today. The big fish brought back yesterday was not fresh, so she planned to eat grilled fish for lunch today. Therefore, she brought a lot of side dishes and condiments. Qin Tianru picked up a small iron pot and poured the water from one of the kettles into the pot. She was going to cook a seaweed egg drop soup first. Then, she started to cut side dishes. These side dishes were cleaned at home and can be cut directly now. She is going to make a fragrant pot grilled fish, adding some potatoes, mushrooms, rice cakes, luncheon meat and other side dishes to the grilled fish, so that the dishes can be richer. Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing saw that the other side of the lake was already busy, and the mother and daughter were embarrassed that they were playing, so they also rushed over to help, and they would play slowly after lunch. So the family divided the work and cooperated, and each got busy. "Dad, the fishing net is moving~" Qi Jun grabbed the fishing net excitedly, indicating that his father could collect the fishing net. Qi Yuanhua immediately followed his younger son and pulled the fishing net thrown into the lake to the shore. This fishing net is fully loaded with two tall adult men, the father and son are responsible for each side, and cooperate to catch the fish. Chapter 280： 280, fish lunch Chapter 280 280, Fish Luncheon "Hahaha~ I caught a big fish! The fish in this lake are really stupid, and they caught it by just fishing it at will." Qi Jun was so happy that he danced with joy. He had fished with his classmates before, but this was the first time he had caught a fish so easily. "How many!" Qi Qing happily joined in to watch the fun. Qi Jun is collecting fishing nets while checking their results. "There are three big fish, and they weigh five or six pounds." "That''s not bad." Qi Qing smiled and was very satisfied with the harvest. There are six people in their family. Today''s main meal is this fish, and they can eat more fish with a few more fish. "Brother, how are you over there?" Qi Qing leaned over to the elder brother in front again, stretched her neck and looked at the fishing nets in the lake. "All right." Having said that, Qi Han pulled hard and pulled the small fishing net up. "Wow, big brother is amazing! Dad and little brother only caught three fish, but you caught four big fish by yourself." Qi Qing''s eyes were full of admiration. At this moment, she felt that her eldest brother was the most powerful eldest brother in the world. As expected of a man who is a sister-in-law! "." The despised father and younger brother silently looked at the fish in their net, and then compared the big fish in Qihan''s fishing net, and instantly lost the mood to speak. Qi Han smiled indifferently, and began to collect the net to get the fish. He also felt that his luck was very good. When he mentioned luck, Qi Han couldn''t help but pause. He suddenly thought that it seemed that his family Huanhuan had said before that the mother-in-law added all the names of the family members to her fortune system list. So, everything he did during this time was relatively smooth, and he also got the light of the ''lucky system''? should be. No matter how stupid the fish in this lake are, they won''t foolishly dig into the fishing net and take the initiative to die, right? may be a bit clumsy, but I guess there is some luck. If it weren''t for comparison with Dad and the others, he wouldn''t have realized this. Although he is not the son of his mother-in-law, he and Huanhuan are husband and wife, and they are half a son. In terms of exposure, he is definitely not as good as Huanhuan who is directly related to the blood, but he can also get some benefits. It is no wonder that during this period of time, he felt very handy in everything he did, and everything went smoothly. Although it was all small things, often many small things were the key to big things in the end. "Father, let''s fish again." Qi Jun''s juvenile temperament is more serious about winning and losing, so he is naturally unwilling to be left behind. "Okay, these fish are enough for us to eat, it''s a waste to catch too much." Qi Han stopped aloud, the weather is getting hotter now, and the fish is relatively tender, so he can''t help letting it go for a long time. These seven fish may not be able to be eaten by their family, no matter how many they can''t hold. "Your brother is right." Qi Yuanhua agrees very much. Although the fish in this lake are easier to catch, it should not be a waste of food. "Okay." The family said so, and Qi Jun naturally didn''t dare to do it again. Qi Han commanded directly, "Let''s kill the fish first, I''ll teach you how to grill the fish." "Okay." Sure enough, he is a teenager, and his mood comes and goes quickly. When he hears that his big brother is going to teach him to bake fish, Qi Jun instantly burst into a grin. It took more than an hour, the fish luncheon was finally ready. "You can start it~" Qin Tianru raised his chopsticks and happily issued an order. "Go!" The crowd was also full of joy and picked up chopsticks to attack the fish they were interested in. The fish caught today were eaten in three ways, two of which were added to some vegetarian dishes by Qin Tianru to make a fragrant pan-roasted fish. Secondly, Huanhuan also shaved a piece of fish, sliced ??it into thin slices, blanched it in a mushroom soup pot, and then dipped it in the dipping sauce she prepared herself, which is also a delicious dish. This dip includes a spicy dip with millet pepper and a non-spicy sesame oil dish, which can fully satisfy the taste of the family. In addition to the three fish made by Qin Tianru, the Qi Han brothers also grilled two fish on the wire mesh rack, and stuffed the inside with the seasonings that Huanhuan matched to promote the deliciousness of the grilled fish. Qi Qing adored her face: "It''s delicious, sister-in-law, why are you so delicious?" Qi Jun''s narcissistic face: "Why is my grilled fish so delicious!" Shen Yuerong poured cold water mercilessly, "That''s because your sister-in-law made a good seasoning, otherwise we would definitely have a fishy taste in our mouths." "But I control the heat of the grilled fish~" Qi Jun refused to accept it. He was convinced that the heat was stronger than those seasonings. If he hadn''t mastered it well, no matter how good the seasoning was, it would still be useless. Qin Tian ate the fish happily, watching them amused, his eyes filled with smiles. Qi Han silently put the fish meat with the selected fish bones into Huanhuan''s bowl. Seeing this, Qin Tianru turned his head and showed a very sweet smile to his brother Han. Qi Han: His daughter-in-law is so good! The family enjoyed a delicious fish lunch. In the end, they ate all the five big fish, and even drank the seaweed egg drop soup. Because they were eating too much, everyone lay directly on the grass like a salted fish, and they couldn''t move. There were two sheets on the grass, which Huanhuan brought specially. This time she was staying in the valley with her family, so she must not be able to take out the reclining chair from the storage space. So, she prepared two stain-resistant sheets as carpets, and she also specially selected two-meter large sheets, which together were enough for the six of them to lie flat. I originally thought that everyone would sit and rest, but I didn¡¯t expect everyone to end up eating and lying flat on the sheets. After lying down for about 20 minutes, Qin Tianru wanted everyone to get up and take a walk to digest and digest food, and then go to the hot spring in the cave. Who knew that when he turned around, he found that several people were lying on the sheets and fell asleep. Qin Tianru was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. Qi Han got up after Huanhuan got up, he also got up, followed her line of sight, feeling helpless for a while. "I guess I''m full, I''m lying down and lazily basking in the sun, so I''m a little sleepy." "Well, let''s go and digest." Qin Tianru said in a low voice, it is indeed not suitable to exercise when they are full, but they have slowed down for a while, and now they can walk to eliminate food. Qi Han directly took his daughter-in-law''s little hand and walked towards the sea of ??flowers on the edge. Qin Tianru took advantage of the situation and held Brother Han''s hand, interlocking his fingers. Qi Han suddenly turned his head, and the two of them looked at each other silently and smiled. The two of them shuttled through the flowers, feeling very relaxed and comfortable. Seeing this beautiful scenery, Huanhuan suddenly moved her wrist, and a small mobile phone appeared in her hand. She turned on the camera familiarly, raised it high, and then leaned on Qi Han''s shoulder affectionately, with the sweet appearance of a little bird. Chapter 281： 281, group photo Chapter 281 281, group photo "Brother Han, look at the camera and smile!" Qi Han''s eyes turned to the camera, the corners of his mouth raised naturally, and there was a gentle smile in his eyes. ¡®Crack! ¡¯ Qin Tianru immediately brought his phone close to him to check the photos, and was very satisfied to see the happy men and women with full smiles in the photos. "One more piece." Huanhuan became interested, and suddenly remembered that she and Brother Han didn''t seem to have taken a photo together, and felt dissatisfied. Qi Han''s face was gentle throughout the whole process, and Mr. Hao cooperated with his daughter-in-law''s various posing requirements. Huanhuan thinks that there will be so many intimate photos of men and women in love in later generations, and also wants to learn. So, while Brother Han was not paying attention, she kissed him on the left cheek, and immediately pressed the shutter button. Qi Han froze for a moment, then hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly thinking that taking pictures with his daughter-in-law is also an interesting thing. "Huanhuan, are your hands sore? Why don''t I get them." After being said that by Brother Han, Qin Tianru really felt that his left arm was a little pantothenic. Because it was a selfie photo, he had to hold the phone from a distance every time, which was a lot of times, and this arm was really stiff when he kept one movement. "Here, here! You have to aim at the camera" Qin Tianru happily told Brother Han about photography skills, and then he stood up and waited for her brother Han to take pictures. "Huanhuan." "Uh?" Qin Tianru turned his head to look at Qi Han in doubt, but he suddenly felt warmth on his lips. ¡®Crack! ¡¯ Qi Han withdrew with satisfaction, and then looked at the photos like Huanhuan. Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, and said: "It''s really fast to learn." Qi Han smiled and handed her the kissing photo of the two to take a look. "Well, not bad." Seeing the effect of the finished film, Qin Tianru applauded with satisfaction. "I''ll take a few more solo photos for you." Qi Han suddenly developed a strong interest in taking pictures. Of course, the greatest pleasure may be that the object of taking pictures is his beloved. "Okay~" Qin Tianru readily agreed. So, the couple hid in a group of flowers, one was in charge of shooting and the other was in charge of posing. Qi Han didn''t hold back until he took dozens of photos. "Huanhuan, can this photo be developed?" He likes every photo, and he wants to wash out a few and take them with him. When he goes out for transportation, and misses her, he can take out the photos and take a look. "Yes, I''ll let my mother print it out." Qin Tianru replied. Qi Han looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, "Let''s go, let''s go back and wake them up, it''s time to go back after soaking in the hot springs." Then, the couple returned to the small lake, and they still slept soundly. "Daddy, wake up." "Xiaoqing Xiaojun, it''s time to get up." The four of them sat up sleepily, and they were a little confused for a while, and then they realized where they were after a while. "Huh? We actually fell asleep." Qin Tianru handed each person a piece of wet wipes, "Wake up, we should go to the hot spring, it will be dark if we delay going down the mountain." "Yes yes yes, let''s hurry up." As soon as she mentioned the hot spring, Shen Yuerong woke up completely, took the wet handkerchief of Huanhuan and wiped the sleepiness on her face. The purpose of her going up the mountain is to rush to the hot spring, just to feel the magic of the hot spring. "Then pack up quickly." Qi Yuanhua also wiped his face and immediately got up to pack the sheets. Everyone didn''t dare to linger anymore, and immediately helped pack up their luggage. They all knew in their hearts that they had to get down the mountain before dark, otherwise it would be very dangerous to stay in the deep mountain at night. It took a few minutes for the family to pack up the things they brought. Then, the young couple led them into the cave. "Here, how do we soak? Are we separated?" Qi Yuanhua asked hesitantly as he looked at the hot spring pool. This hot spring pool is not very big, but it can accommodate six people at the same time, but after all, men and women are different, although they all bring a change of clothes. Of course, it is easy to see through the clothes when they get wet with water, especially in this season, everyone wears single clothes. But if everyone takes the hot spring separately, then the time will be delayed. "I have a way." Qin Tianru felt fortunate, fortunately, she got some flowers and vines in this cave yesterday. So, she instructed Brother Han to pull up the vines on the left and right sides, so that they could be connected in the middle of the bath, and the end of the vines was fixed on the mountain wall, so that they could be stretched straight in mid-air like a rope. Next, she hung two sheets from the vine, thus forming a simple barrier. Qin Tianru was secretly satisfied, she was really a clever little ghost. "Okay, you can take a bath in the hot spring, male on the left and female on the right." Shen Yuerong directly praised: "There is still a way for Huanhuan." Then, everyone was divided into left and right sides, each leaning on the edge of the hot spring pool and enjoying the soaking in the spring water. Within a few minutes of soaking, Shen Yuerong felt a lot more relaxed. "Well, this hot spring is really comfortable." "This is the first time I''ve been in a hot spring." Qi Qing''s tone was filled with joy. Shen Yuerong: "Huanhuan, our family will come to the hot spring regularly in the future." "Okay, taking a dip in hot springs from time to time is very beneficial to the body." Qin Tianru naturally agreed with this proposal. On the other side of the barrier, Qi Han''s voice suddenly came: "When I come back to stay at home every time, let''s come together again." The reason why he said this was because he was worried that the girls would come to the valley to soak in the hot springs on a whim. If he is not by his side, he is not at ease. "Then it''s settled." Shen Yuerong agreed, of course she hoped that the whole family would come. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Let''s soak for half an hour is enough, but it''s not good to soak for a long time." "it is good." ¡ª At four o''clock in the afternoon, the family walked out of the valley. Because before leaving, the three female relatives wanted to bring some flowers home, so it was delayed for a while. Originally, Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter wanted to pick some flowers and put them in a vase, but Qin Tianru thought it might be better to just dig a few flowers and plant them in the courtyard, so that the flowers would not be interrupted. It was just right, because a bamboo basket was vacated for lunch, which could be used to hold flower plants. They dug a dozen flower branches in total. "Let''s hurry up." Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help feeling anxious when he saw that the sky was dark in the deep mountains. "it is good." The crowd responded, fortunately, they had just soaked in the hot spring, which would make them feel energetic and full of energy. An hour later, the family finally reached the edge of the mountain, which is considered to have escaped the most dangerous area of ??the mountain. Although I know that Huanhuan is there, there will be no danger, but it is inevitable that I will still be a little worried. After all, there is a difference between walking in the mountains during the day and walking in the mountains. The more we went out, the brighter the sky gradually became, and everyone could not help but relax. ¡°¿Ôßê~¡± Suddenly, there was a sound in the quiet forest, and everyone stopped immediately. "what sound?" ¿Ô¿Ô~ Qi Qing: What is it? Chapter 282： 282, mutation Chapter 282 282, Mutation "what!" Qi Qing screamed in the forest. "Wild boar!" Just as everyone was silently searching for the source of the sound, Qi Qing suddenly saw a black mass in a grass. Out of subconscious curiosity, she stepped forward and took a few steps closer, only to meet the grinning fangs of a **** pig, which made her pale and sour on the spot. Wild boar: "Huh~" Qi Qing: "Woooo~" help! Qi Qing''s anxious eyes turned red. This is the first time she has faced a big beast in the deep mountains. She can''t wait to rush down the mountain now, but her legs are weak now, she can''t walk at all, and she slumps on the ground. Everyone in the Qi family heard Qi Qing''s screams and looked in her direction, and couldn''t help being stunned. Shen Yuerong saw the big wild boar that was less than ten meters away from her daughter, and she was so frightened that her voice broke. "Qi Qing, come here quickly! Hurry up and run!" "Sister, what are you doing, hurry up." Qi Jun flushed anxiously, seeing the big wild boar walking towards his elder sister''s place, while his elder sister was still sitting on the ground motionless. I don''t know if the mother and son''s voice disturbed the **** pig, but it suddenly accelerated towards Qi Qing. "what!" Seeing this picture, Shen Yuerong screamed, she was the furthest away from her daughter. Qi Han saw that the little sister was frightened, and just took a step to pull people, when he saw the wild boar attacking, he did not hesitate, and immediately accelerated to the sister. Qin Tianru on the other side also wanted to rush forward to pull someone, but seeing that Brother Han had already taken the lead, she instantly squatted on the ground and pressed her hands firmly on the ground. Seeing the crazy posture of the wild boar, she did not hesitate to mobilize the supernatural ability of her whole body, accelerated the rapid growth of the surrounding vines, and attacked the wild boar directly. Just when the wild boar was less than two meters away from Qi Qing, Qi Han rushed to Qi Qing in time and picked up his sister. At this moment, the wild boar''s hind feet were suddenly caught. The wild boar was very irritable and jumped in place. A rattan was wrapped around its hind feet, and it shook its hind feet desperately, thinking about breaking free from the restraints on its feet, and bursts of roars came out of its mouth. "Father and mother, you take Xiaoqing and Xiaojun to go first!" Qin Tianru hurriedly urged the dazed people. "But we" In the current situation, the well-informed Qi Yuanhua is also a little confused. Shen Yuerong gritted her teeth, "No, let''s go together." Qi Han put Xiaoqing in front of his mother, with a very serious expression and an unquestionable look. "Listen to Huanhuan! Mother, please pull Xiaoqing away, Dad, you and Xiaojun are the same, hurry up! Huanhuan and I will find a way." "Can" Before Shen Yuerong finished speaking, she saw that the wild boar not far away had forcibly tore off the rattan, and this time there was no restraint at all. "It''s too late, let''s go!" Qi Yuanhua had been keeping an eye on the wild boar. Seeing this, he immediately made a decisive decision, grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand with one hand, and his daughter-in-law''s hand with the other, and dragged the mother and daughter directly to run down the mountain. "Big brother, I''ll stay." Qi Jun thought he was the mainstay of the family. He had the strength, and he could help his brother and sister-in-law to restrain the big wild boar when he stayed. "Go!" Qi Han didn''t have time to talk nonsense, so he roared loudly. He was so anxious now that he knew that it was because his family was beside him that Huanhuan didn''t dare to let go of his hands and feet too much. Therefore, only when all the family members are supported as soon as possible can his family Huanhuan be fully displayed. Qi Jun was frightened, so he had to grit his teeth and chase after his parents. Qin Tianru on the other side, after the wild boar tore off the rattan, accelerated the growth of the nearby rattan again and wrapped the wild boar''s front and back feet. Although the canes have been injected with abilities by themselves, they can follow orders to attack, but the abilities can only drive their mobility, but cannot change their original genetic constitution. Therefore, the rattan can''t be as strong and indestructible as the iron chain, and it can''t stand torn for too long in front of the **** pig with a body size of about 300 pounds. Qin Tianru could only continuously activate his abilities to make more vines wrap around the front and back legs of the wild boar. With more and more vines, they could be twisted into a rope, which was somewhat of a resistance. Seeing that the parents had left, Qin Tianru instantly relaxed and dealt with the wild boar without any scruples. She flocked all the vines and vines that could be mobilized around to the wild boar. At the same time, her right hand moved, and a stun stick appeared on the ground. She grabbed it and threw it at Qi Han who was walking towards her. "Brother Han, I will control the movement of the wild boar. You take the electric shock rod to deal with the wild boar, be careful." "it is good." Qi Han caught the electric shock stick, pressed the switch, and poked it directly at the boar''s swaying body. "Word ~ ??Howling ~" The wild boar couldn''t help shaking its sturdy body and neighing. Qi Han saw that the wild boar had consumed a lot of physical strength by the rattan, and coupled with the touch of the electric shock, it seemed that it had completely lost its ability to fight and attack. Without hesitation, he immediately took out the dagger that had originally killed the wolf from the basket on the side, and stabbed it towards the neck of the **** pig. The wild boar suddenly went crazy, moving and tearing wildly. Qin Tianru and Qi Han retreated and watched from a distance, letting the wild boar consume themselves to death. Maybe it was a desire to survive. The wild boar went crazy and ripped off the vines on its front and back feet. It seemed to want to escape, but because of its injuries, it fell to the ground before running very far. ¡°¿Ô¿Ô~¡± Qi Han held his slow hand and stood in place without doing anything until the **** pig completely stopped moving. "Okay, I''ll go up and take a look first." Qin Tian replied with a nod, obediently keeping still. Qi Han picked up a branch on the ground, poked the **** pig on the ground from a distance, and confirmed that it was dead, so he threw the branch away and walked over to the wild boar to examine it carefully. "Okay." Qi Han gave Huanhuan an OK gesture. Qin Tianru stepped forward slowly and sighed in his heart: God really gave her a big surprise. This suddenly brought a ferocious **** pig, which almost made her unable to resist. "Let''s talk about it first, I didn''t invite this wild boar." Qi Han pursed his lips, "I know, it must be ''good luck'' again." If his daughter-in-law was really summoned by her supernatural ability, then she would definitely have explained it to herself beforehand, and she would not have appeared so unexpectedly. "That''s right, it''s all because of ''lucky luck''!" Qin Tianru agreed very seriously. Qi Han smiled dotingly. "Then what should we do now? Bring it back to the courtyard?" Qin Tianru pointed at the **** pig and asked how to deal with it. "Then do you want to bring the **** pig home, or do I ship it directly to the black market and sell it?" Chapter 283： 283, wild boar Chapter 283 283, wild boar Instead, Qi Han asked about Huanhuan''s thoughts. After all, this wild boar is her credit, so naturally, her thoughts should be the main thing, and he doesn''t care. "I also can." Qin Tianru didn''t care, she didn''t have the desire and dedication to meat in this era, and she was not short of meat, even if she gave it away, she didn''t have any problem, after all, she didn''t spend money. Qi Han burst into laughter, "If that''s the case, let''s go back to the village for an au pair. I guess my parents and the others must have gone down the mountain to call someone." Although there is no food to share, the work points can always be placed on the official account of the brigade, and there is always a time when it can be used to offset the food. Qin Tianru: "I have no opinion, you can decide." "Row." Then, Qi Han tied the **** pig with a rattan, and found two big thick sticks to set up the rattan. Qin Tianru was cleaning up the scene, so many rattans that came out had to be removed, but she couldn''t kill the rattan, after all, it was a life. Therefore, Qin Tianru moved the wildly grown canes to a place and let them grow elsewhere. Because he was frightened by the **** pig, Huanhuan also picked up the objects and baskets scattered on the ground and sorted them out. After a busy day, the young couple sat on the big rock to rest and waited for the arrival of the crowd. After more than an hour, Qi Jun came in a hurry with a group of young guys. "Brother, sister-in-law, are you all right?" "Akan, I heard there is a big wild boar?" "Where is the wild boar?" "Did this run away?" Seven or eight young guys started asking questions one after another. They ran up the mountain at a running speed, and they were still breathing a little. "Here, that is." Qi Han calmly pointed to the wild boar that had been wrapped in vines and wrapped into a large mass. "what!" "Is this already dead?" "Wow, such a big wild boar." "Qi Han, did you defeat it?" "You are fine, I really didn''t see it." "I''m curious how you killed the wild boar?" "It''s hard to deal with such a big wild boar." Everyone instantly changed from initial surprise to curiosity and admiration, and even asked Qi Han for advice on the spot. Faced with everyone''s doubts and curiosity, Qi Han explained with a calm expression. "Today is also our luck. The wild boar''s feet were caught by the vines. I took this opportunity and stabbed it in the key with a knife, and then accompanied it around a few times, consuming the excess physical strength, and then It bled to death." "That''s how good you are." Someone praised. "Yes, yes." Everyone agreed. Now Qi Han is the most capable and powerful young offspring in their victory team. Not only was he the only person in the brigade who worked in the county town, but he was also the first person in their brigade to drive a big truck. In addition to these two points, he is even the man in their team who can marry a daughter-in-law best. Since Qi Han went to the county a few days ago, the most talked about person among their men during this period is him. is really enviable. For such capable people, they naturally uphold the idea of ??being kind to them and make more friends, and they must never offend those who provoke them. "It''s getting dark, let''s hurry up and carry the wild boar down the mountain." Facing everyone''s praise, Qi Han took it lightly, but instead urged everyone to go down the mountain. Wait a little longer, I don¡¯t know what kind of beast will appear again. "You''re right, let''s lift up the wild boar quickly. "If you let the beasts around you smell this smell, you will surely suffer." "What''s the matter, hurry up, let''s take turns carrying it down the mountain." Therefore, without Qi Han''s action, the eight young guys were divided into two groups, and the two of them worked together to lift a **** pig. When they reached the halfway up the mountain, they met Qi Zhongkang, the scorer, the captain of the other three production teams, and Qi Yuanhua who led the way. At that time, the four of them ran down the mountain in a hurry. At that time, they only had one idea, that is to run faster, don''t drag the young couple down, as long as they go down the mountain, they can find more people to go up the mountain to help them. . But the speed of Qi Yuanhua and his wife''s feet was always inferior to that of the young man, so they let Qi Jun and Qi Qing go down the mountain first, so they didn''t have to keep up with their speed. The first person Qi Jun and Qi Qing could think of was his uncle''s family, so they went directly to his uncle''s house and told them about the wild boar. Qi Jun was worried about his brother and sister-in-law. He couldn''t wait for his cousin to find someone slowly. He called Qi Jiaxing''s two cousins ??first, and then the two brothers shouted directly along the road, and called some brothers who were familiar with them. Just like this, they quickly gathered a support team, and everyone understood the urgency of the matter in their hearts. Qi Yuanhua and the others were a step behind, so they had to follow. These people are either a little old, or they are not physically fit, so their feet can''t be compared with young guys in their twenties, so they were thrown far behind. "Hey, you really caught the big wild boar!" Qi Zhongkang was amazed. The scorer recalled: "It seems that our brigade hasn''t hit a wild boar for many years, right? I didn''t expect this year''s famine to encounter it." "Maybe this is another kind of compensation from God." The second squad leader said with emotion. "Makes sense." No matter what, being able to catch such a big wild boar is a happy thing, and it is also a blessing for their victorious production team. So, a group of people went down the mountain happily. At this time, Qi Desheng''s mansion was already surrounded by a lot of villagers. Everyone heard the movement and rushed over immediately after going out to inquire. After all, it is a big wild boar! Everyone has a small abacus in their hearts, no matter what, they want to get some light, and they want to share some meat. Therefore, many people did not even bother to cook dinner after hearing the news, and came to the chief''s house with the prime of the family. Everyone is very concerned about the wild boar, and they want to know how to deal with so many wild boars. A group of people carried wild boars down the mountain and went straight to the compound of the captain''s house. "I''m coming!" "Such a big wild boar." "Really amazing." "With such a big wild boar, every family should be able to get a pound or two." "Our family hasn''t eaten meat for more than half a month." "If only I could exchange this wild boar for blood and grains." Qin Tianru was walking behind the team, and he just heard everyone''s comments, especially the sentence of exchanging pork for food. She suddenly felt that it was a good thing to choose to replace the wild boar with their work points. Because the wild boars are distributed to each family, whether they choose to eat them directly or exchange them for food, it is a good choice. At least the villagers have benefited. Yesterday and today, I was out of town, and I didn¡¯t have many manuscripts, so there are only two chapters today. I will add 2,000 words tomorrow~! Chapter 284： 284, work points to meat Chapter 284 284, work points equal to meat Qi Zhongkang was surrounded by villagers as soon as he walked into the compound. There is no way, everyone is too anxious to wait, eating meat is too rare for the country people. Finally, their team has such a good thing, and no one wants to miss it. "Okay! Be quiet!" Qi Zhongkang was upset by them, so many people were asking, which one did he answer? In an instant, the crowd quieted down, but no one wanted to give in, and those who were crowding around had to grab the front of the crowd. "This big wild boar was defeated by Qi Han and his wife. According to the practice of our brigade, whoever hits something on the mountain will be the owner." "But this time it''s a big wild boar, how can this be the same." Aunt Zhang in the crowd couldn''t help but protest. In the past, what everyone caught on the mountain was nothing more than some pheasants and hares, and the biggest ones were the deer and roe deer. The most important thing is that the ''collective system'' was only established a few years ago. Before the founding of the country, who cares about what you hunted in the mountains. But this time we caught a big wild boar weighing a few hundred pounds. Can this be compared to a pheasant and a hare? Since it is a collective system, so much meat should be shared by everyone. "That''s right, I haven''t fought wild boars before, and I didn''t make it clear at the time." Someone in the crowd echoed Aunt Zhang''s words. Qin Tianru followed his line of sight and found that it was Zhou Qiang who had been locked at home for the past two days. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, did she dare to show up? At first she thought that a treacherous person like Zhou Qiang should not be afraid of gossip, but she did not expect that he would hide at home like a woman and not go out. It turned out that he was also afraid of being criticized by the villagers. Two days ago, his mother was taken away by the members of the Revolutionary Committee, and he didn''t see him come out to plead for mercy, but now I heard that there were wild boars, but they rushed to take advantage. This shows how ruthless this person is. It seems that the thatched hut incident did not punish Zhou Qiang deeply enough, so he was able to run out so brightly to add to the blockage. Qin Tianru secretly thought about how to teach Zhou Qiang a lesson again? Zhou Qiang keenly felt that someone was looking at him, so he could not help but follow his line of sight, and found that the young daughter-in-law of the Qi family was looking at him with a sneer on his face. Unable to help, he thought of what happened in the thatched cottage a few days ago, and shuddered subconsciously. Up to now, he didn''t want to understand what happened that day. It was she who was in a coma, but why was he the one who was completely ignorant in the end? And Li Daniu also caught himself riding like a mad cow. The most abhorrent thing is that Li Daniu, the defiant third, even threatened himself and pushed all the faults on his head. The two had a feud, so that neither of them had carefully communicated what happened that day, so Zhou Qiang had always kept doubts in his heart. Although he didn''t quite understand it yet, through this incident, he came to a realization that the little daughter-in-law of the Qi family was a bit evil and was not as easy to deal with as other ordinary women. So when he suddenly met her sneering appearance, Zhou Qiang felt inexplicably panicked. Zhou Qiang shrank his neck, took a few steps back and hid in the crowd behind him, but he didn''t notice that there was another gaze staring at him, his eyes were as sharp as knives. Qi Zhongkang is the most impatient of the few long-tongued women in the village, who can pull everything in a crooked direction. "Okay, I haven''t finished my words yet, so what are you in a hurry! You have the final say in everything, what do you want me to do as a captain!" "Captain, don''t get to know them, let''s listen," said a middle-aged man in the crowd. The others immediately followed suit. That''s right, they did come for this big wild boar, and they also wanted to divide the meat, but they didn''t have the same mind as Zhang Dahua. They plan to use the work points of the previous months in exchange. There have been such cases in the past that they used their own work points to exchange for things on the team. After all, under the current conditions, if you want money but no money, and you want food but no food, the only thing you can use is the work points you saved in the previous few months. I just don¡¯t know if this plan will work? After all, wild boar meat is very valuable. If you sell it to state-run restaurants or meat stalls in supply and marketing cooperatives in the city, you can definitely get a lot of food. The previous work points were quite worthwhile, but according to the current situation, I still don¡¯t know if I will be able to get things by the end of the year, so in theory, the current work points are not as real as pork. Because of understanding this, everyone is so nervous in their hearts, thinking of coming to the captain to have a good communication and see if there is room for manoeuvre. Speaking of which, it was the Daqi family who suffered in this matter. Qi Zhongkang said with a serious look, "I can understand everyone''s mood, but we must follow the rules in everything, there is no free lunch in this world, and some people don''t talk to run on people. On the way down the mountain just now, Qi Han took the initiative to mention it to me, saying that their family is willing to take out this wild boar and give everyone a point. As the team leader, Yu Gong and private can''t let the whole team occupy a family. cheap, right? So, according to the rules of the brigade, this wild boar was bought in the name of the brigade. If you want to divide the meat, you can pay it back with your own work points. Do you think this is okay? " "Ok, Ok!" "Our family has no opinion." "Captain, Huang Laosan''s family is willing!" ¡°And our home¡± The villagers went crazy when they heard that they could trade their work points for meat, and they immediately raised their hands, as if they were afraid that they would lose their meat one step later. "Okay, if you are willing to take work points, you can register with the respective team leaders, and we will immediately arrange for the slaughtering of pigs and meat." Qi Zhongkang saw that most of the people agreed, and he felt much more at ease, as he was afraid that these people would not know the reason when they saw the meat. Of course, there is one thing Qi Zhongkang still doesn''t understand. Although the country people are a little straight and simple, it doesn''t mean that they are stupid. With the current situation of the Daqi family, who wants to offend? Therefore, many friends have many paths, and everyone hopes that the Daqi family will pay more attention to the feelings of going to the countryside in the future, and remember them when there is any benefit. In an instant, the crowd surged, everyone lined up to sign up, and the scene was very lively. Qi Zhongkang also recruited a professional pig slaughtering household in the village to help deal with the wild boar. This wild boar has been dying for a long time, so it is necessary to clean it up now. If it is left for another night, it may be smelly tomorrow. For a while, in the large courtyard of Qi Desheng''s house, everyone was queuing up to sign up on the left. Some of the team members who had signed up ran home to get vegetable baskets, and some stayed where they were watching the pig slaughtering scene. On the right side of the courtyard, a group of people were busy setting up an earthen stove, burning a large pot of water, and there were several long benches next to it. Some people carried a wooden door panel on the bench, and put wild boars on the wooden board. Ready to shave and gut the wild boar. Chapter 285： 285, meat Chapter 285 285, Dividing the meat Qin Tianru was amazed when she saw it. To be honest, she had never seen a pig slaughtering scene when she grew up. Now watching this hot scene, I can''t help but feel a little novel. Qi Han was also helping out. After returning to the village from their house, he would take the initiative to help wherever he could. In the last life, their family had a bad reputation in the village, because a few people in the family were not used to farm work, which attracted a lot of contempt and gossip. In this life, he hopes that their family can be respected and decent in the village. Even if their family members are still not used to farm work, he will try his best to show more in front of the villagers. At least let everyone see that their family is still able to work, not the style of big landlords, and to leave a positive impression on everyone. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and several torches were lit around the courtyard. Everyone was not in a hurry to go home. They all gathered in the courtyard and chatted while watching the pig butcher divide the meat. This lively scene is like a New Year''s Eve, and everyone is beaming. The Shengli Production Brigade has a total of fifty-six households. Knowing that there will be wild boar points tonight, even those with relatively few work points at home expressed their willingness to exchange their work points for meat. This big wild boar is really fat and strong, with a weight of more than 360 jins. Excluding some bone offal, there are still about 260 jins. And the Daqi family is a contributor to wild boars. Naturally, it is impossible to share the same meat as everyone else, and it will definitely take up a big head. When dividing the meat, Daqi''s family got 20 catties of wild boar meat, plus 10 catties of fine pork ribs, half a pig head, two pig trotters, two pig bones, and some pig intestines. The reason why can be divided so much is because most of the 20 catties of pork selected by the Qi family are lean meat, and the country people prefer fatty meat because it can produce a lot of oil. This way, the dishes will be full of oil and water, and your mouth will be full of oil when you eat them. But the Qi family is different. Under the guidance of Qin Tianru, the family pays more attention to nutritional balance and a reasonable mix of meat and vegetables. Therefore, everyone subconsciously felt that the Daqi family was understanding and taking care of them. This behavior was really grand, so when Qin Tianru expressed that he wanted some pig offal, everyone had no opinion at all. Even everyone threatened to take them home. After all, for them, it is not only time-consuming to process those offal, but also seasoning, and it is not as tasty as fat. Compared with those pork intestines and bones, everyone obviously prefers pork fat. After the Qi family has picked, the remaining pork will be divided equally by each family. Of course, the person responsible for carrying the pork up the mountain will share more pig offal as hard work. For this point, no one has any opinion. This is also a practice that has been formed all the time. After all, people have paid labor. In the end, each of the fifty-six households received an average of four catties and two taels of meat. This amount of sounds good, but for a family with a family of twenty or so people, it actually spreads evenly over the head and doesn¡¯t eat much meat. At most, you can dip it in meat once to make your stomach a little oily. But for a family with a small population, these few kilograms of meat are quite a lot. When the brigade is allocating what to do, most of them are divided according to the household. If it is really divided according to the head, then this pork is not enough at all. So no matter what everyone thinks in their hearts, anyway, the family only has so few kilograms of meat, how to distribute and deal with it is up to each family. In short, everyone in the Qi family was very satisfied with this. Not only did they get so many wild boars, but their famous households also had hundreds of extra work points. This means that for a long time afterward, even if they do nothing, they still have work points. This night, the air above the village was filled with the smell of meat, which lingered for a long time. No matter how much meat you used to cook, every household got some oil and water tonight. In this regard, the whole village could not help but feel grateful to the Daqi family, and their favorability increased sharply. The slightly unbalanced thoughts that were still slightly dissipated. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard, because they were running around for a day, they were frightened at the end of the day, and everyone who returned home was a little out of spirit, so they ate noodles for dinner. Although I brought back a lot of wild boar, it was too late, and I couldn¡¯t do any more elaborate meals. In addition to the meat they brought home, they have to deal with it tonight, so there is no time to cook food. After a quick noodle meal, the three women got busy. 20 catties of wild boar, leaving 5 catties to eat fresh meat, and the remaining 15 catties are all marinated into bacon. However, Qin Tianru made two flavors, one is salted bacon, which is all marinated with salt to taste, and no other seasonings are needed. This kind of salted bacon retains the original color of the pork. This type of salty bacon is most suitable for stir-frying, and it has more flavor than fresh meat stir-frying. The other is the sauce-flavored bacon, which is marinated with soy sauce, spices and other condiments. The finished product of this type of sauce-flavored bacon is reddish-brown, and it tastes like a sauce. Just need to steam it, cut it into slices and put it on the plate, it is very delicious. 10 catties of pork ribs, Qin Tianru marinated them directly, and after air-drying, it is a delicious sauce-flavored pork ribs. There is fresh meat to eat at home, and pork bones that can be stewed in soup, so there is no need to rush to eat these ribs now, and half a pig head, Huanhuan plans to make it into lo-mei, when her brother Han goes out, you can also bring some Walk. As for the pig''s large intestine, Qin Tianru is going to make a stir-fried fat intestine after cleaning it tomorrow. In short, Qin Tianru had arranged everything clearly and properly for the meat he brought back, while Shen Yuerong and her daughter had no objection at all, as long as they had some to eat. It was almost ten o''clock in the evening, and it was already very late. Everyone stopped delaying. After a quick wash, they went back to their room to rest. This night, because of the long-lost pork, everyone slept so satisfyingly and sweetly that in the middle of the night there was a scream in the village, and no one noticed. ¡ª The next day, the village became lively early in the morning, and many women went out happily carrying bamboo baskets. Some go to town by ox cart, and some go back to their parents¡¯ house with a couple. Don''t ask, the bamboo baskets must be the wild boars that were distributed last night. If you rush to go out early in the morning, you will either give some meat gifts to your mother''s family, or exchange the meat for food. And under the big locust tree in the village, there are still many men, women and children sitting, chatting gossip with great energy. For everyone, eating meat is no less than taking tonics. After eating meat, you will have energy in your body. If you have energy, your whole person will be full of energy. Chapter 286： 286, something happened again Chapter 286 286, something happened again No, everyone is very energetic today, and the dark clouds that were over everyone''s heads have dissipated. Really, everything goes away with meat. "Did you hear last night?" Huang Laosan suddenly asked everyone in a low voice. "What?" Everyone was puzzled. Mr. Huang said, "Last night, in the middle of the night, my mother-in-law said that she heard a faint scream, so I will ask you guys to see if anyone else heard it?" "It is estimated that your daughter-in-law is sleepy." Someone laughed. Zhou Hai suddenly said: "No, I heard it too, but I called out. I thought I was dreaming, but I didn''t expect a scream?" "Isn''t it, Zhou Scorer, did you really hear that?" Some people didn''t quite believe it. Zhou Hai said with a stern face: "Why am I lying to you, that voice is quite close to my house." "What happened to anyone last night?" "I haven''t heard of it." At this moment, a girl in her teens suddenly ran over in a hurry. "Uncle Zhou, something happened." Zhou Hai; "What''s the matter, talk slowly." The little girl''s face was full of fear: "I just went to the broken grass house to dig wild vegetables, and saw a person lying at the door of the broken grass house with blood on his body!" "What!" Everyone was shocked, it didn''t mean that someone died. Zhou Hai, as a village cadre, immediately arranged, "Huang Laosan, hurry up and inform the team leader, Zhao Wu, hurry up and call Dr. Li, and the rest, let''s hurry up and save the people." "it is good!" ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. After breakfast, the mother and three were busy again. All they had to do this morning were meticulous work. It was useless for the father and son to stay at home, so they went out together. On the stove, the pork bone soup has been simmered. Naturally, the more boiled this bone soup is, the more flavorful it will be. The other meats were almost done last night. The pig head meat was left in the afternoon and then marinated. In the morning, the pig intestines had to be processed, which was very labor-intensive. If you don''t wash it thoroughly, it will have a fishy smell when you make it. Qin Tianru and Qi Qing spent several basins of water and washed it many times before cleaning it up. The three father and son who went out for a walk came back leisurely. "Hey, why did you guys come back so soon?" Shen Yuerong was a little puzzled. It seems that the three of them, father and son, have not gone out for an hour. It will be early for lunch. Qi Jun looked excited; "After watching the excitement, I will rush back to share with you!" "Say the point!" Qi Qing pouted in dissatisfaction. Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong both looked at Qi Jun, waiting for him to say the following. Qi Jun gleefully gestured, "That guy Zhou Qiang has an accident again, and the accident happened in a thatched cottage again, don''t you think it''s very interesting?" "Something happened to Zhou Qiang?" Qin Tian was slightly surprised, and her mood was a little subtle. Yesterday, she was still secretly planning to clean up Zhou Qiang again. I didn''t expect that something would happen to him today? Is this God hearing the call of his heart? I really want to know which kind-hearted person is so chivalrous and righteous, it''s amazing! "What''s wrong with him?" Shen Yuerong also asked. Qi Jun smiled and said, "I heard that his legs were broken, and when he was carried home, the blood on his legs had solidified on his pants. Doctor Li said that if Zhou Qiang''s legs were to be cured, only I can go to the county town for medical treatment.¡± Shen Yuerong followed the words and guessed, "The Zhou family must not be willing?" She also heard a bit about the Zhou family. Li Zhaodi gave birth to two sons. Because she usually prefers the younger son, she often can only make up for the eldest son and his wife. Now that Li Zhaodi is locked up to receive ideological education, and the family is not under the pressure of the elders, the eldest couple is naturally not willing to smash the pot and sell iron to save Zhou Qiang. did not drive Zhou Qiang out, she felt that the Zhou family''s eldest couple were kind people. "Yes, Zhou Qiang''s eldest brother directly stated that he has no money and is unwilling to take people to the county to see a doctor." Qi Jun nodded and said, even his half-old kid who just returned to the village knew that Zhou Qiang was a jerk. So, who is willing to spend money to save a bastard? "Okay, don''t talk about it. You have time to read books at home. Don''t be like those long-tongued women in the village who gossip about other people''s homes all day long." Qi Han ended the conversation aloud, and took out two letters from his pocket. "Mother, grandfather has a letter, and Uncle Liu also has a letter, which happened to be delivered by the postman." "Really? Show me!" Shen Yuerong''s attention instantly turned to the letter, she hadn''t received a letter from her family for a while. Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help urging, "Boss, look at what Liu Bo and his old man said?" The reason why they returned home so quickly was because after listening to the gossip for a while in the village committee, they met the postman who came to deliver the letter in the village. In order to read the letter, they came back in a hurry. Every letter from Uncle Liu is related to the situation and trends of the provincial capital, and it is also the only way for their family to get the latest situation in the provincial capital. So, Shen Yuerong read the letters of her mother''s family, while Qi Han read Uncle Liu''s letters. Shen Yuerong was very happy after reading the letter, "Father said that they are all well and have been properly settled in the village. The villagers are very welcome to their family, and they also greeted us and thanked Huanhuan again." Seeing that her family members were all well, she felt at ease. The letter was very euphemistic, but she could see that because her family members pulled away in time, they all had their family assets and food in their hands, so no matter how big the ''wind and rain'' was outside , they are not afraid. "Grandpa and the others are too outsiders, they are all a family." Qin Tianru felt a little guilty. After all, these ''predictions'' had nothing to do with her, but instead let her take the credit. So that both Qi and Chen''s family were grateful to her, which made her a little embarrassed. At this time, Qi Han also read the letter with a calm expression. "Qi Yuanping and his wife were convicted of another crime." "Uh" It''s been a long time since I heard the names of the Changfang couple, and when they heard it suddenly, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong were slightly stunned before they reacted. Qi Yuanhua''s expression was a bit indescribable, "Isn''t the Wang family their in-laws, doesn''t Wang Junran think of a way to help them find a relationship?" Wang Junran is still a decent person in the provincial capital. After all, he has a heavy responsibility in the Education Bureau, and he has some connections. A hint of sarcasm flashed in Qi Han''s eyes, "On the contrary, the Wang family is worried that they will be affected by the Qi family. How could they help them find a relationship?" The Wang family is nothing but a selfish villain who seeks good fortune and avoids evil. How upright can he be with Qi Yuanping and his wife as a gateway to in-laws? "That''s true." Qi Yuanhua had an epiphany, the husband and wife are still flying away when the disaster is imminent, let alone those who are only relatives? Shen Yuerong asked, "What else did you say?" Qi Han: "Uncle Liu said that the current provincial capital is full of turmoil, and the grass and trees are full of soldiers. Everyone is tense and does not dare to take any unnecessary actions. The wind is very serious." "Hey." Hearing this, the couple sighed helplessly. Today''s update is complete! Later, there will be 2,000 supplements from last night. PS: The new book is participating in a new round of PK in the bookstore these few days, I hope you will bubbling and supporting! Chapter 287： 287, who is the murderer? (supplement) Chapter 287 287, who is the murderer? (supplement) "Then what crime did they convict?" Qi Qing was a little curious about the charges. She already knew clearly that Qi Yuanping and his wife had framed their family, so she didn''t want to call them uncle and aunt now. Because they don''t deserve it! Now that she heard that they were convicted of another crime, she would not sympathize with them. If they hadn''t been locked up, then it would have been their home. Qi Leng smiled: "There is also a workshop under their name, plus their family''s high-profile style before, they offended some people to some extent, so they were reported." At this time, Qi Han kept his face very calm, but he was in a good mood, and finally let them taste the bitter fruit. The reason why they didn''t want their workshop shop before, just took half of the house and all the cash as compensation, just to save them a hand. Even though they have made many contacts and friends before, but the couple has already been locked up, no one can afford to be busy for the two prisoners, right? Especially in this limelight, people who fall into trouble are always in the majority, who has the heart to help two useless people? Therefore, the fate of Qi Yuanping and his wife is already doomed! After a short pause, Qi Han continued, "If nothing else happens, the couple will be regarded as a model of the target, and they will be sent to the farm for renovation." Thinking of how arrogant and beautiful the Changfang family was at this time in the last life, and their family was like a lost dog being escorted to the Victory Production Team. Since then, one of the two families is in the sky and the other is in the ground, completely forming a stark contrast. Now it''s finally the long room''s turn! Sure enough, the feng shui will take turns, and for all the hardships they suffered in the last life, he will make the Changfang family pay double. He was detained in March, and it was not yet time for his release. Qi Yuanping and his wife were convicted again. I wonder if the couple were so angry that they vomited blood when they heard the news? Originally, they were waiting for their eldest son and their in-laws to save them, but they were waiting for another crime! That''s right, this report was arranged by him. For the people in the big house, he has already arranged their future for them. The farm is a good place, I hope the couple can experience a good life there! The two old ones have been resolved, and the most important thing is Qi Ming! If Qi Yuanping and his wife are hateful, then Qi Ming deserves death. Calculate the time, he should be back in the middle of next year, right? He really can''t wait to see him now. "That''s what they deserve." Shen Yuerong spoke righteously. She felt that this was all the retribution of the couple, who made them do so many unfortunate things, there will always be someone who will do it for heaven. Qi Yuanhua sighed, "Okay, forget about them." In terms of blood relationship, that person is his eldest brother. Hearing his tragic end, he can''t really feel so happy. After all, he is the eldest brother whom he has respected for decades. Thinking of the things he did to his family before, he couldn''t easily forgive him, otherwise, how could he face his wife and children? Therefore, the best way is to mention him less, if you don''t see it, it''s pure, and if you don''t hear it, it''s clear. ¡ª The next day, the fourth day of Qi Han''s holiday. Today''s Victory Production Team is another lively day, because there is a new gossip. Zhou Qiang had his legs discounted in the middle of the night the day before yesterday, and the fever has not subsided. As a result, today I heard that Li Daniu from the production team next door also had his legs discounted last night. This time, it attracted more people to talk about it and inquired about it everywhere. Now the villagers are making their own big guesses, who is the murderer behind it? Originally yesterday, everyone had a heated discussion about Zhou Qiang''s accident. Zhou Qiang didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why did he go to the broken thatched hut? Therefore, some people speculated that it might be Li Daniu who broke Zhou Qiang''s legs, after all, the two of them had messed around in the straw hat before. And according to what the Li family said at the beginning, it was Zhou Qiang who seduced Li Daniu, so everyone speculated, could it be Li Daniu''s revenge against Zhou Qiang? However, things took a turn today, and Li Daniu also had his legs discounted! This cannot be done by Zhou Qiang, who has broken his legs, right? Everyone thinks this is unlikely. So the question is, who did this? Both of them had an accident in a remote place in the middle of the night, and the murderer behind it was obviously the same person. So, who really hates them so much? "Maybe it''s the common enemy of the two of them." "These Li Daniu and Zhou Qiang are both well-known gangsters in our Shili Baxiang, and it''s because they caused some trouble outside." "Then why can''t it be Zhou Qiang? What if he paid someone to do it?" "It''s also possible that Li Daniu was not convinced and beat Zhou Qiang, so Zhou Qiang found someone to return it." "Uh, if you think about it this way, it''s really okay!" "If you want me to tell you, they deserve to do that kind of unethical things, what kind of good people can they be." "That is, they used to fool around, who knows how many people they have offended." ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. Qin Tianru, who stayed at home to eat and eat, was once again popularized by Qi Jun to gossip in the village. However, this time, Qin Tianru''s eyes were a little thoughtful after hearing this. When everyone was doing their own thing, she took the opportunity to hold Qi Han''s hand and asked quietly. "Brother Han, did you get up in the middle of the night last night?" Qi Han smiled and said, "No, why would you ask such a question." "do not have it?" Qin Tianru looked a little confused, how could she vaguely remember that she saw Brother Han''s back in the middle of the night last night? Could it be that she was drowsy in a dream, but was that back in a dream? After listening to Xiaojun''s gossip, at that moment she had the idea that her brother Han did it. He is avenging himself! Qi Han gently touched her head, "What are you trying to express? I''m a little confused when I hear it." "It''s okay, I just ask casually." Seeing this, Qin Tianru is no longer entangled, Brother Han said that if there is no, then there is no. Whether it was what he did or not, the final result is her satisfaction, isn''t it? Qi Han turned around, the corners of his mouth were slightly cold. Those two people are definitely a scourge. The two of them could have done a lot of immoral things in the last life, but it was none of their business, and he didn''t have the heart to do chivalrous things. But the two of them provoke his girl, so it must not be tolerated! Naturally, he wouldn''t do anything involving human life. After all, he had more important things to do, and he wanted to grow old with his family. He would not destroy his future for those two scumbags. Lives can be saved, but others are not so cheap. Since they did everything they wanted, they broke their legs, so what else do they do? As for why he didn''t tell Huanhuan honestly, he admitted that he had some vanity. He just wanted to keep the highest and stalwart side in Huanhuan''s heart, and didn''t want to show his cold-blooded and despicable side. He hoped that Huanhuan would love him, respect him, adore him, or pity him, but he alone did not want her to fear him or hate him! ? There are 4,000 words of rewards and debts, which will be repaid tomorrow. The hard-working tool for debt repayment! Chapter 288： 288, the care of the family Chapter 288 288, the care of the family The matter about Zhou Qiang and Li Daniu is just over. Mainly it was pitch black in the middle of the night, and no one knew who the murderer was? How to deal with this? Even the two victims don''t know who broke their legs, and they don''t have any clues except that the other party should be a man. Because they couldn''t see each other''s face clearly at all, they were knocked out, and only had time to see a tall, vague figure, and then when they woke up, their legs were broken. What the parties do not know, how does the brigade deal with it? Therefore, no matter how unconvinced the Zhou and Li family were, they could only admit their own faults, and it was not a big deal. The two families took the blame for this and pushed all the faults on the other side. Now, the two families are completely enmity. And right now, this weird thing has been talked about by everyone for two days, and it has gradually faded away. After all, it is only the information that has been said, and there is nothing to say. ¡ª No matter what the village talks about, all this has nothing to do with the Qi family. On the last day of vacation, Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong were working hard to prepare dry food for Qi Han. This time, he went out not as good as the last time. He would be back in a week. Therefore, the three women in the family were very worried and worried that Qi Han would suffer and be tired, so they prepared a lot of food for him. There are three catties of dried pork, two bottles of mushroom meat sauce, a box of pork head meat, a can of dried pickles, a box of halogen vegetables, ten marinated eggs, and twenty white noodles steamed buns. If they weren''t worried about the temperature, they also wanted to prepare some meat buns, but the steamed buns lasted longer than the steamed buns, and they didn''t dare to prepare too many steamed buns. Unused items such as pork head meat and lo mei must be eliminated in the next few days. As for mushroom meat sauce, pickled vegetables and jerky, they can be left behind to eat. If they can, they can''t wait to prepare Qi Han''s food for the next fifteen days. After all, they don''t have to worry about eating and drinking at home, and they also eat delicious and spicy food every day. When they think that Qi Han will have to eat and sleep outside, they feel sorry for them. I can only try to prepare as much food for him as possible. If it is winter, I can put all food in it, but it is summer now, and the better food will not be put in. If Huanhuan hadn''t done a lot of tricks, Qi Han would have been more difficult to go out this time. In addition to these meals, Qin Tianru also made some solid and hunger-fighting snacks, wrapped in three bulging oil paper packets. Watching his family prepare food for himself, Qi Han''s heart was full of emotion and warmth. He originally wanted them not to worry about it. He is a big man who can eat anything. Besides, this time on the mission, he is racing with the two masters, and they must be familiar with the route. With them, you will definitely not find a place to eat. But he couldn''t stand him one-on-three, he was not their opponent at all, so they had to let them express their deep love. In the evening, after the couple returned to the room, Qin Tianru began to scramble the storage space again. She always felt that she had not prepared enough, and wanted to scrape some more supplies for Brother Han. Today, the food they prepared at home will definitely not last for ten days. She has to find some food that is durable. Otherwise, her brother Han will not be able to eat well in the future. After some searching, Huanhuan took ten bags of dark chocolate, a whole bag of compressed biscuits, and even a box of instant noodles. "Okay, Huanhuan, that''s enough." Qi Han hurriedly stopped, he was afraid that if he didn''t stop calling, he was afraid that he would pack up all his belongings tomorrow. In fact, he really didn''t think he would suffer any hardships. With such a big environment, how could it be worse? They are also concerned and messed up. They always feel that they will suffer great suffering when they go out. He is also very helpless. He is a big man and not a soft woman. "Oh, I haven''t got any fruit yet, er, just pick a few apples. Apples last." said, Qin Tianru took out another ten red apples out of his own hands. "The food is almost ready, the next thing is self-defense." So, Qin Tianru began to find weapons in the storage space again. "." Qi Han was dumbfounded, come on, he is just air now. His daughter-in-law can''t see or hear now, and he has properly become a background board. And Qin Tianru''s small face was full of seriousness. As for weapons? The day she met Brother Han, she gave him a dagger, and he always carried it with him. When catching wild boars two days ago, she gave him a miniature wolf-proof electric stick. I didn''t take it back, and it''s still in Brother Han''s hands. With these two weapons that can be attacked and defended, personal safety should not be a big problem. Of course, there must be more advanced and powerful weapons in her storage space, such as wooden warehouses, but she doesn''t dare to use it for Brother Han. If this thing is exposed, it will be impossible to explain, or it will be treated as a spy directly. It''s good that it''s not exposed, but I''m afraid that I will meet someone who deliberately makes things difficult and want to search the convoy or something. Isn''t her brother Han just finished playing? Therefore, weapons need to be prepared, but they are appropriate. Too much is not good. So, Qin Tianru picked out several kinds of medicinal powder that the elder sister had given her for self-defense before, and using this weapon would definitely be unexpected, and could hit the enemy with one move. The most important thing is that it does not leave any traces. "Here, Brother Han, remember, this small black bag can make people faint. This pink bag can make people lose their minds, and this white bag can make people feel weak and lose their strength." Qin Tianru carefully explained the effect, and then he could not help but ask, "Have you remembered everything clearly?" Qi Han nodded seriously, "Remember." Seeing this, Qin Tianru turned to think: "Then let me think about it again, is there anything else I missed?" She has never had the experience of helping people prepare luggage before, because if their Qin family wants to go out, they don''t need to prepare at all, they can go out with empty hands. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was still trapped in "packing luggage", Qi Han sighed helplessly. "daughter in law!" "Huh?" Qin Tianru said perfunctorily. "Huanhuan." "Yeah." Huanhuan replied with a good temper. "Qin Tianru!" Hearing his name suddenly, Qin Tianru was shocked, and immediately sat upright, "What''s the matter?" Qi Han stared at her with a sullen face. Qin Tianru was confused and asked cautiously, "What''s the matter? Who messed with you?" Qi Han''s eyes widened, "What do you think?" Chapter 289： 289, repayment Chapter 289 289, repaying kindness Qin Tianru pointed at himself in a trance, "Me?" Qi Han said solemnly, "Daughter-in-law, I''m leaving tomorrow." "I know." Qin Tianru replied, isn''t she preparing for him? Qi Han suffocated his internal injuries and continued, "It may take up to half a month for me to go out this time." "Well, you said it." Qin Tianru replied truthfully without knowing why. Qi Han choked, "Then you say this is the last night of parting, is it more important to pack up or spend more time with me?" "what?" Qin Tianru was dumbfounded, what kind of devil question is this? "Well, it''s all important." Qin Tianru didn''t think too much, and straightforwardly gave an answer he thought was perfect. "." Qi Han''s head was covered with black lines instantly. Forget it, talking to her about this is a waste of time, it would be more practical to act directly. Qi Han took a step forward, hugged Huanhuan neatly, and walked straight to the big bed. Qin Tianru was startled, and instinctively hugged the other person. Before she could complain, the whole person was pressed on the bed by a tall body. "Mmmmm~!" Then, she was drowned in a hot kiss, and fell into the love net he weaved step by step. ¡ª The next day, April 27. It was five o''clock in the morning, and the room was dark, except for a faint white light on the windowsill. Qin Tianru opened her eyes in a daze and saw the man standing beside the bed, she was slightly startled, and then she suddenly woke up. Yes, her brother Han is leaving today. Thinking of being separated for almost half a month, Huanhuan''s emotions were slowly reflected. Qin Tianru couldn''t help wrapping the thin quilt on his body, lying on the bed in a daze, looking at her brother Han, seeing that he picked up his pants with his back to him, his strong long legs stretched into the trousers, and his arms tucked into the white. Inside the shirt, he blocked his broad shoulders and his beautiful muscle lines. This male **** is also very fascinating at times. Qi Han seemed to be aware of the gaze behind him, and turned around while tying the buttons, just as the eyes of the two met in the air. "Did I disturb you?" Qin Tianru shook his head with a cute face. It was because she had something on her mind, so she was easily woken up. Brother Han was going out today, and she wanted to see him off in person, but she didn''t want to fall asleep when he went out. Qi Han walked to the bed, leaned over and kissed her lips, he couldn''t stand his daughter-in-law looking at him so obediently, so he couldn''t help wanting to put someone under him and bully him. "Well!" Qin Tianru felt that her lips were a little swollen, and when the lips were intimately entangled, she couldn''t help but sting slightly. Before the lack of oxygen, she reached out and beat his chest. After waiting for her mouth to be free, she glanced at the culprit, and said with a coquettish expression, "My mouth still hurts, it''s all your fault!" Qi Han raised the corners of his lips happily, "Yes, it''s all my fault!" "It was originally." Qin Tianru complained with a puffed face. "Huanhuan, do you want to go to the city with me?" Qi Han suddenly suggested. "Ah, with you? Can your convoy still bring family members?" Qin Tianru didn''t turn around, his face was a little confused. Qi Han smiled helplessly, "You think too much. What I said is that we will go to the county together. The transportation is not a trip, so how can we bring our family members." "Oh, what do you mean?" Qin Tian smiled shyly, she couldn''t be blamed for that, who made him not speak clearly, it''s easy for people to think wrong. Qi Han said in a low voice, "There are two families in the list of people who have been copied in this accident. They are kind to me. Walking on the streets of the county town, they may encounter inspection team members from time to time. I want to trouble you to help me and give them to them. The two families will send some supplies." The wind and rain came too fast, and many people were not prepared at all, so they dared not leave anything on the bright side. Before returning to the village, he happened to come across the scene of them being embarrassed by the patrol team on the street. He originally wanted to buy some things to send, but they had just been checked, and they are now the focus of observation. If he just sent things in such a big way, it is estimated that they will be caught by the people who are watching around before they take the things, right? If he left empty-handed and just stayed for a short time, there would be no problem, but if he dared to find them with supplies, he didn''t have to think about it and knew that he would be targeted. But his family Huanhuan is different, she has storage space, and she can deliver things to their hands without knowing it, and they don''t have to show their faces. "Okay, no problem, leave this to me." Qin Tianru regained his energy instantly, lifted the quilt and was ready to stand up. As she looked for clothes, she complained. "Why didn''t you talk about such an important matter last night, so I''m better prepared." She chose a simple and decent light blue shirt, plus a pair of versatile black pants, and then put on white rubber shoes. There is no way, to conform to the aesthetics of this era, especially in this period when the wind is relatively tight, dressing up too beautifully may be an original sin. Qi Han asked back in grievance, "If I discussed this with you last night, would I still have time for my welfare?" This is not to affect the relationship between their husband and wife. Of course he does not want to waste his happy time. "You~" Qin Tianru was really defeated by him. She really wanted to ask: Is there anything more beautiful and meaningful in this world than that? If Qi Han could hear it, he would definitely say no! There is absolutely nothing in this world that is more beautiful and meaningful than intimacy between husband and wife. Qi Han stepped forward and put his arms around Huanhuan, resting his chin lightly on her shoulder, "Daughter-in-law, don''t you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" Qin Tianru asked sideways. Qi Han whispered: "The limelight in the county is so serious now, I will take you to deliver supplies to those black five categories." Qin Tianru didn''t like to hear these words, and immediately turned to look at Qi Han. "What are you talking about! Since they are kind to you, then we should repay our kindness. Since you proposed this, you must have weighed the pros and cons in your heart. Besides, there is no one more suitable than me for sending supplies without me boasting. I understand your love for me, so why would I question you because of this? " To question the other party is to question your own vision. After all, the man in front of her is also the one she recognizes and nods her consent to marry. Qi Han smiled and stretched out his broad arms again to embrace the person, "Thank you, baby!" Now, only his daughter-in-law has this ability. Chapter 290： 290, go to the city together Chapter 290 290, enter the city together The limelight is too tight, and the two couples may not have a good time these days. If they don''t send some supplies, he is really afraid that something will happen to them. Besides, in the last life, some of them had an accident. It was only after they became acquainted with each other that he heard about it. Now that he has the ability to change, he also hopes that they will have a good result. "It''s running out of time, let''s tidy up first." Qin Tianru hugged him back, and no longer delayed. Then, Qi Han went to the stove to make breakfast. He cooked a lot of food at home yesterday. When steaming the steamed buns, he also steamed some meat buns, which were reserved for this morning. So, he just needs to heat it up, and then make a cup of malted milk. And Qin Tianru was doing the final make-up in the house. Before finishing last night, she was taken to the bed by Brother Han, and she had no time or energy to do the final make-up after that. After checking the two large bags, Qin Tianru stood there and thought for a while. Thinking of them going out for transportation, the hardest thing is to eat some hot food. So, Huanhuan took out an outdoor alcohol stove and a small iron pot from the storage space, so that her brother Han could eat hot food anytime, anywhere. Then she prepared some anti-mosquito lotions, a thin quilt and other items that could be used outdoors overnight. So, the two bags instantly turned into three big bags. Taking advantage of the fact that there was still some time, she packed up the supplies for the two families in advance, so that she could send the supplies out directly. Qi Yuanhua and his wife heard the movement outside and got up one after another, planning to send their eldest son out. Seeing Huanhuan walking out with a cloth bag on her shoulder, Shen Yuerong wondered, "Huanhuan, what are you doing?" She knew that Huanhuan would definitely send her eldest son to the entrance of the village, but she didn''t have to carry a bag to send it, right? Qin Tianru pursed his lips and smiled, "Brother Han asked me to go to the county town with him." "Go to the county seat? It''s so chaotic outside, why did the boss let you go to the county seat?" Shen Yuerong had a look of reproach, she felt that A-Han was just making a fool of himself, even if he couldn''t bear his little daughter-in-law, he couldn''t take a girl named Huanhuan to the county seat. Qi Yuanhua also had a disapproving look on his face, and muttered to himself, when did the boss become so sticky? It''s really unsightly. Seeing that his parents had misunderstood, Qin Tianru had no choice but to make a nonsense reason. "Father and mother, it''s like this. Brother Han and I haven''t had a marriage certificate yet. Their unit has to fill in the family''s information, but Brother Han can''t prove the family relationship, so why don''t I go and sign it in person? words or something." "So that''s how it is." Shen Yuerong was instantly relieved. Qi Yuanhua scolded, "The boss is too, why didn''t you say it earlier." Qin Tianru was relieved to see that his father and mother had not pursued it. Lying is also a skill. "Originally, Brother Han didn''t intend for me to make a hard trip, but I was worried that because of the incomplete information in the file, there would be problems in the future, and there was nothing to do at home, so I wanted to deal with it as soon as possible." "Well, you''re right, since there is a problem, it should be solved as soon as possible, lest there be any mistakes in the future." Qi Yuanhua agrees with Huanhuan''s idea very much, and thinks that their eldest daughter-in-law is really sensible and sensible. Shen Yuerong suddenly realized a very important problem. "Then let Xiaoqing and Xiaojun go with you! The boss will go out with the convoy after reporting to the county town. Will you go back to the village alone? I''m not at ease, let Xiaoqing and Xiaojun follow, you guys. Take care of each other on the road.¡± "Yes, it''s not very peaceful outside now, you are a very attractive woman who is alone and weak." Qi Yuanhua realized the key point slowly, and immediately agreed with his daughter-in-law''s proposal. "That''s fine." Qin Tianru thought about it and nodded in agreement. Although she has the ability to protect herself, she naturally doesn''t want to be too aggressive when she can minimize trouble. And this can also make parents feel at ease, and kill two birds with one stone. So, Shen Yuerong went to the house of a pair of children and called someone. The sister and brother heard that they were going to the county town with their brother and sister-in-law. The sister and brother were afraid of delaying time, so the brother and sister-in-law would not take them. So, the two packed up as fast as they had ever been, then put on their big schoolbags, packed their own necessities and a change of clothes, and hurried to the main room to meet. There is no concept of a backpack these days. Everyone goes out with either a satchel or an office bag. Fortunately, everyone pays attention to a durable one, so the cloth bag is strong and spacious, and it can be used as a large backpack. On the other side, Qin Tianru also told Qi Han about the sister and brother on the same road. "Well, I have this idea too, I''m not worried about letting you come back alone." Although the two tails are a bit annoying, considering the safety of Huanhuan''s return journey, this eyesore has become pleasing to the eye. So, the matter was settled like this, because they were still rushing to take the bus, the four of them didn''t dare to linger, and they quickly solved the breakfast. And Qi Yuanhua took advantage of the children''s meal time to go to the mansion first, and asked Qi Zhongkang, the captain, to issue a certificate, which could also save the children some time. Waiting for the proof to be ready, Qi Jiaxing''s bullock cart was also set up, and the four of them just stepped on it. "Be careful on the road and pay attention to safety." "Xiaoqing Xiaojun, you two must listen to your sister-in-law on the way, don''t make trouble, you know?" "Huanhuan, come back early when things are done." Qi Yuanhua stood in front of the ox cart, with the heart of an old father, earnestly admonishing the children. Huanhuan: "Don''t worry, Dad, we will pay attention." Qi Qing: "Father, go back quickly." Qi Jun: "Father, goodbye!" "." Seeing the excitement on the faces of the siblings, Qi Yuanhua''s sadness in his heart disappeared in an instant. ¡ª After a month and a half of absence, it is of course a great joy for Qi Qing sister and brother to be able to enter the city again. After staying in the village for a long time, I naturally have a little more desire and yearning for the outside world. What''s more, they haven''t visited Ping County. After getting off the train station, they stopped for a while, and they had time to see the whole face of the county. Being able to go into the city with my brother and sister-in-law today made the sister and brother excited for a long time. Qi Jiaxing sent the four to the township, and he drove the ox cart back to the village. And the four of Qi Han got on the last bus without stopping and rushed to Ping County. The four of them sat side by side, so that they could see each other''s situation at the first time, while Qi Han and Qi Jun consciously sat on the outside of the aisle, protecting Qin Tianru and Qi Qing in the seats on the inner side. I don''t know if it''s the current wind direction. Everyone on the bus looked a little dejected. No one said a word, so they sat quietly and closed their eyes. But such an atmosphere is inexplicably tense. Today''s 6000 update has been completed. Rush ducks to the county seat! There will be a chapter to reward and update later. Chapter 291： 291, small episode Chapter 291 291, Vignette This passenger bus is a night bus to the county seat, and it will not arrive in Ping County until the next day. A month and a half ago, there was no bus between towns and counties, or it was a traffic route that was opened after business was banned some time ago. There are only two trains a day, one at 6:00 in the morning and one at 5:00 in the afternoon. "Let''s sleep first." Qi Han gently smoothed the broken hair in front of his forehead for his daughter-in-law. Last night, he fought with her for a long time. This morning, he got up early again, and it was not easy to sleep when the ox cart was tossing and turning along the way. This will take a passenger bus. Although the car is a little bumpy, I can sleep soundly. "Um." Qin Tianru was leaning on the seat and began to feel a little sleepy. He heard Brother Han''s gentle voice, and unconsciously responded in a low voice. Then, no more, Huanhuan fell asleep directly. Qi Han turned his head and greeted Qi Jun again, telling him to take advantage of the fact that it was still dark, to hurry up and sleep for a while, and in the second half of the night, he couldn''t sleep too deeply. After all, when you are out and about, you must have a few more minds and keep a vigilant heart at all times. Especially in such a closed space, surrounded by strangers, who can judge whether there are any evil people mixed in? It¡¯s not that he deliberately wants to make the world think so badly, but that the environment is a little unstable now. Who knows if it will make some people wicked and fearful? Moreover, they also had two girls beside them, so they had to pay more attention. He remembered that after the reform and opening up in his last life, there were many incidents of women and children being abducted and sold, and the high incidence of incidents was during the famine. After hearing his elder brother''s whispered exhortation, Qi Jun nodded seriously, feeling that he was a man who could protect his sister-in-law. Qi Qing didn''t need Qi Jun to say anything. After she sat in her seat, she fell down and fell asleep. With her brother and sister-in-law by her side, she slept very peacefully. So, the three fell asleep, leaving Qi Han alone in the seat, always paying attention to the movement of the car. The sky outside the car window gradually became darker. Outside the passenger car, it was completely pitch-dark, as if the night had wrapped the entire passenger car. Only the two headlights in front of the car swayed and illuminated the front. the way. In the bus, you could only hear the shallow breathing of everyone sleeping, and occasionally a few grunts. "Wow wow~" Suddenly, there was the sound of children crying in the quiet bus. The sleeping passengers were immediately disturbed. Some people opened their eyes to take a look, some people turned their bodies to one side and continued to fall asleep, and some people frowned and didn''t want to wake up. Of course, there were also passengers who couldn''t help but get angry and cursed loudly. "What are you doing! Do you want people to sleep?" The young woman holding the child bowed her upper body apologetically, "I''m sorry, the child is hungry." "You can feed it when you''re hungry, I''m not his nanny." The man cursed irritably. The woman looked embarrassed and said hesitantly, "We have nothing to eat, the child has not eaten all day, and he doesn''t care if he is full after drinking water." "Fuck you, you have money to ride a car, but you don''t have money to buy food." The man paused, then cursed again in anger. The woman lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Our mother and two went into the city to find the father of the child." At this time, the child in the woman''s arms was still crying, but the cry became more and more hoarse and weak. The passengers in the car heard the conversation and opened their eyes one after another, listening quietly. "I still have a pancake here, feed your child some." In the woman''s left-back seat, a middle-aged lady handed out a wild vegetable pancake. In fact, these days, most of the people who can go out to take a bus are not too poor, and those who are really poor will not travel far. The so-called rich travels the world, without money it is impossible to move an inch. Of course, some people with special circumstances cannot be ruled out. Like this young woman with a child, it is estimated that she has lived at home and collected money to buy a ticket to go into the city to find her own man. The middle-aged woman was also for the sake of being a woman, and she couldn''t bear to let a two- or three-year-old child cry all the time, so she showed kindness for a while. It''s not a problem to cry like this all the time, it made everyone in the car unable to sleep peacefully. "Thank you auntie." The young woman blushed, took the vegetable pancake, shredded it little by little, and fed the child in her arms to eat it, while she herself did not touch the crumbs. This time, the crying finally stopped, and the car was quiet again. When everyone saw that the matter was resolved, some people continued to sleep with their eyes closed, while some people seemed to feel hungry and began to eat their rations quietly. Qin Tianru, who was sitting in the center, was also woken up by crying, and the four of them watched the episode silently. Qin Tianru originally wanted to give the child a steamed bun, but Qi Han, who was beside him, held his hand and motioned her to wait. As a result, an aunt in front took out a vegetable pancake, and Qin Tianru put it away. Qi Han''s meaning is very simple, try not to be the one who leads the way. If the people in the car let the child cry and are unwilling to lend a helping hand, then it will not be too late for them to give. But everyone in the car is obviously awake, is there really no one willing to help? He is a person who has really experienced the famine period, and a trace of coldness has already been engraved in his bones. Forgive him for not being merciful and saving all beings. At this time, it was already half past eight in the evening. Qi Han turned his head and asked in a low voice, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something before going to bed?" They ate a late lunch during the day, five and a half hours had passed, and the night was still very long, so they couldn''t go to bed hungry. "Well, I''m a little hungry." Qin Tianru rubbed his stomach and nodded obediently. I don¡¯t even think if I don¡¯t ask, but the moment I ask, I find that my stomach is empty. It¡¯s best to eat something before going to bed. Qi Han whispered in Huanhuan''s ear, "Then come out your steamed buns, and I''ll pass them to Xiaojun." The space on the car is too closed, if you eat something with a smell, it is easy to spread the smell throughout the car. Therefore, eating steamed buns is the safest way to fight hunger. Although it is very simple, the steamed buns made by his daughter-in-law are different from those made by others. There is still a hint of sweetness in the mouth. Even just eating the steamed buns, they still feel delicious. Qin Tianru took out a cloth pocket from the storage space, which contained five warm steamed buns, three for Xiaojun and two for Xiaoqing, which completely matched their appetite. Qi Han had long hands, and directly stretched out his hand and stuffed the cloth pocket into Qi Jun''s arms. He gestured with his eyes. As soon as the latter touched the cloth pocket, he immediately nodded. Although the two brothers were a little puzzled when they touched the warm steamed buns, they also knew that it was not the time to talk. It was only because the sister-in-law kept the steamed buns well, so they did not let the steamed buns completely cool down. Afterwards, the four of them held the white-flour steamed buns in both hands and ate their dinner in silence. At ten o''clock in the evening, the whole car fell into a deep sleep again. More than 2,000 plus more completed, continue tomorrow~! No one has left a message for Zhang Ping in the past two days, it feels very quiet and scary Chapter 292： 292, night train thrilling 1 Chapter 292 292, Night Train Thrilling 1 In her sleep, Qin Tianru suddenly felt her body sway. She opened her eyes immediately, but her body still fell down again due to inertia. In the next second, she fell into a familiar and warm embrace. Finally, she didn''t go back and forth again, and her head was a little dizzy. Whoever was shaken like this in a deep sleep couldn''t stabilize, and his body was completely out of control. Who made the concept of seat belts not exist these days. "Ah~" "what happened?" "Oops! It hurts me to death." "What is this for?" "My God, nosebleed~" The passengers in the car woke up one after another, their bodies were swayed, some fell on the aisle, some smashed their heads on the windows, and some hit their foreheads directly on the front seat. In short, all of a sudden there were complaints and scolding from everyone. The changes came too quickly, and there was no time for everyone to be protected and prepared. The bus suddenly turned round and round, and everyone naturally stabilized their bodies for the first time, and then strongly expressed their current mood and feelings. This is a normal emotional reaction. However, before the passengers in the car could figure out the situation, the bus suddenly made a harsh emergency braking sound, and the bus suddenly stopped on the road. "how" "Don''t move!" Someone was about to ask the reason, but before the words were finished, they saw three tall men standing up in the first row, with a bright machete in their hands. In this not-so-bright car, I could even feel the cold light radiating from the blade. Seeing this scene, the passengers in the car all looked like they were frightened and stupid. Everyone was ordinary people. When have you seen such a battle. Not to mention that the long machete is scary, even the three big men holding the knives looked fierce, and their eyes looked like they were going to eat people. . Everyone was very puzzled at this time. When did they have such a few vicious people in the car? Why didn''t they have any impression when they got in the car? Everyone had no such experience at all. "All hands up!" One of the tall men raised the sword in his hand and shouted sharply. This roar scared everyone and raised their hands subconsciously. Until this moment, everyone finally realized their current situation clearly. They were robbed, and they were carjackers! Looking at the behavior of these people, it is obvious that they are desperados. People who find the opportunity to start a job and wander around, usually people with a fixed residence, who would dare to do such a thing? This night bus has only been open for more than half a month. It seems that they have stepped on it well and figured out the route of this night bus. These people have long since become fish meat on the iron plate that is allowed to be slaughtered by this group of people. Everyone couldn''t help panicking and frightened, and a few women had red eyes. But they didn''t dare to make a sound, they didn''t even dare to cry, let alone call for help. Now the bus stopped right on the road in the middle of a wilderness. In addition to the mountains, there are grasses around, and there is not even a thatched hut. At this time, two more men stood up from the back of the car, also holding a large knife in their hands. "Listen to everyone, if you want to save your life, you should hand over all your valuables quickly. If anyone dares to play tricks with Lao Tzu, the big knife in my hand will not recognize anyone!" Another lean man in the back of the car with a sinister smile on his face. "Hurry up, don''t linger! I''ll put things in the bag where I go, and whoever dares to make small moves, hehe, this wilderness is the most suitable for destroying corpses~" Hearing this, everyone was completely frightened, and they all began to pay and get jewelry. Lean men with a burlap bag confiscated supplies from the penultimate row next to each other. "Made! You only have so much money on you, you''re kidding me!" "No, I don''t have it, sir, there''s only so much I have left, me" followed the crowd and heard loud slaps, but no one dared to turn their heads and look back, trying to reduce their body as much as possible, trying to reduce some sense of existence. The gangster didn''t say a word, and slapped the man viciously, with an indifferent sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Made, I''m really looking for a fight, you''re not being honest!" The man''s face immediately became red and swollen, and even the whole person was slapped upside down by a slap, which shows how powerful the slap was. With such a beating, the people sitting in front suddenly stopped thinking carefully, and honestly took out all the valuable things on their bodies. There are watches, pens, cash, gold necklaces, gold rings Qi Qing''s face was a little pale, she pursed her mouth tightly and did not dare to make a sound. She couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the direction of her brother and sister-in-law on the right. Qi Jun was also a little panicked. After all, he was only a fourteen-year-old boy, but when he thought of the big brother on the right, he felt a little more at ease. The big brother and sister-in-law are so powerful, they will definitely not let them have any trouble. Feeling the unease of the sister next to him, Qi Jun secretly encouraged himself, he couldn''t be timid, he also had to protect his sister-in-law and sister, So, he moved his hand slowly, grabbed his sister''s hand, and silently gave her support. Feeling her sister''s gesture of shaking back, Qi Jun''s heart became a little more stable. On the other side of , Qin Tianru and Qi Han also held hands, they looked at each other silently, and instantly understood each other''s thoughts. Stand still, adapt to the situation! At present, their situation is not very clear. The main reason is that the space in the car is too narrow, which restricts the hands and feet, and cannot be used at all. There are six people on the other side, and they all have murder weapons in their hands. If the couple act rashly, it is easy for the gang to hurt the innocent people in the car. Therefore, in the current situation, they can only adapt to it and wait for a suitable opportunity before making a move. Qin Tianru looked down at her body, fortunately, she didn''t like to wear any jewelry, and there was nothing on her body except a phone and watch. The sitting posture of her upper body remained unchanged, but her right hand was slowly placed on her left wrist, and the phone and watch on her wrist disappeared instantly. She tugged Qi Han''s hand secretly, and moved her empty left wrist slightly. Qi Han understood in seconds! Taking advantage of the time when everyone was picking up jewelry and paying for money, and the few people in front of the car could not notice everyone, he stretched out his left hand to Huanhuan. Qin Tianru covered his left hand with his right hand, and in the blink of an eye, the phone and watch disappeared. This smart watch is a custom watch specially developed by the eldest brother for their husband and wife. It has different meanings and uses. She doesn''t want these gangsters to take it away. Chapter 293： 293, night train thrilling 2 Chapter 293 293, Night Train Thrilling 2 Even if it is temporarily taken away, what if it is accidentally knocked and damaged by them? Soon, the gangster walked to the place where the four of the Qi family were sitting, and shouted at the two men in the aisle. "hurry up!" Qin Tianru threw the large amount of change in his hand into the cloth bag. The gangster made a visual observation and found that the money was about twenty or thirty dollars, which was quite a lot. "no yet?" looked at Qin Tianru viciously, the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and there was a wretched smile on his face, but obviously compared to the person just now, the gangster''s attitude became very gentle. Qi Han clenched his fists, then pointed at Qi Jun and the others, and explained. "The four of us are a family, and the money in the family is kept by my daughter-in-law. What we just took out is all our belongings." The gangster''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, is it?" Qi Han suddenly stood up and said expressionlessly, "If you don''t believe me, you can search." The gangster didn''t expect that the man would suddenly stand up, and the other party''s height was a head higher than himself, and it seemed that a strong momentum hit his face in an instant. Suddenly, the gangster took a step back. "Fourth, stop dawdling!" Suddenly, a man in front of the car shouted and scolded. Their main purpose today was money, and the business was not over yet, and he didn''t want any accident in the middle. "Got it, boss." The fourth gangster immediately crossed the row of Qi Han and continued to search forward. Soon, the fourth gangster scraped off all the valuables of the passengers in the car. "Open the door." A cold voice sounded from the position of the driver. Only then did everyone suddenly understand that there was another person in the front row holding the driver hostage, so the bus suddenly became unstable. "Second, third, remove all the suitcases in the car." "Yes, boss." So everyone watched helplessly as the gangsters took all the luggage in the luggage compartment off the bus. Even so, everyone didn''t dare to act rashly, because there were people guarding the front and back of the car with big swords. If anyone dared to move, it was estimated that the big sword could slash him in the next second. Helpless, everyone could only stare blankly and swallow their anger, hoping that these people would take the things and leave quickly, and it would be regarded as bankruptcy. Qin Tianru and Qi Han silently observed, now one person is holding the driver hostage, two people are standing in the back seat, one person is guarding the front row of the car, and two people are carrying luggage. Qin Tianru pulled Brother Han''s hand and asked for his opinion. When will he act? Can''t just let these people go like this? Wouldn¡¯t that be a return to the mountain, and it will definitely cause more tragedies in the future. Qi Han wrote a word in her palm: Wait! Until the last moment, no one knows if this group of people will make other moves? The most annoying thing about Qi Han now is the space on the car. They are completely captured by these people. Once they make any move, they can immediately take action to suppress it with knives. Unless under the car, then they don''t have to be so tied up. Perhaps, this is why the gangsters chose to attack in this way. Not long after, all the luggage in the car were removed from the car. The second child came up to the tall man at the head with a thief on his face, "Boss, the task is completed, then look at our brothers hehe~" "Well, not bad! Pick yourselves, hurry up!" The man headed glanced at the other party slightly, and it seemed that he understood the deep meaning of the words without the other party saying it clearly. "Thank you boss." Several men standing in the car suddenly became excited and grinned. Everyone was a little confused by the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what kind of riddle they were playing. They only knew why they were excited and happy. The fourth one took the lead and walked to the center position, pointed at Qin Tianru and said, "Brothers, I fell in love with this woman at a glance, please don''t argue with me, I''ll let you guys down next time, how about it?" "Hey, fourth child, you can, don''t forget to look at women when you do things." The second brother winked and glanced at Qin Tianru, followed by a joke. "You have a sharp eye, and you picked the most beautiful woman in the car." "." Qin Tianru, who was judged like a commodity, turned black all of a sudden! Fuck, fuck, fuck! Qin Tianru couldn''t help but swear in his heart, it''s so disgusting! These people even have such a shameless idea, and yes, these people''s hearts have already been black and festered, so how can there be any sense of etiquette and shame? "." Qi Han''s eyes darkened, and his whole body exuded bursts of cold air. Very good, these people treated him as a dead man, and they humiliated his treasure in front of their own face. Never forgive! The fourth grinned: "Second brother has won the prize. I like this kind of cute and tender look. Next time, the younger brother will let the brothers choose first." "Okay, then I won''t argue with you this time, I''ll just pick her." The second child smiled, stretched out his hand, and pointed his fingertips directly to Qi Qing, who had a pale face. "Hahaha~ This little girl is not bad, she looks like a big yellow flower girl." If the people in the car still don''t know what the gangsters want to do, then they are really in vain. The male passenger''s expression was fine, and some men even breathed a sigh of relief, as if nothing else mattered as long as they were not involved. However, the women in the car turned pale for a moment, their eyes were full of despair and fear, and some women even trembled directly. They looked at the person sitting next to them as if they were crying for help. There were a total of eight women on this bus, including an aunt in her 50s or 60s, and an aunt in her 30s or 40s, that is, the middle-aged woman who took out vegetable pancakes to solve the child''s crying. The faces of the two are slightly better than the other women, and they also realize that the gangsters will not take a fancy to an old woman like them. The remaining six included Qin Tianru and Aunt Qi Qing. As for the other four, one is a young woman with a child in her twenties, and there are two young daughters-in-law in her twenties. And the last one was a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, who looked very immature. These women in the car, except for the young mother holding the child who is single, are all accompanied by their husbands, fathers, or friends of the opposite **** of their elder brothers. Chapter 294： 294, night train thrills 3 Chapter 294 294, Night Train Thrilling 3 However, the gangster''s next actions made Qin Tianru''s three views even more shattered. Qin Tianru clenched his teeth in anger, but there really is a beast who specially picks this young girl to attack! The gangster named Laosan passed over several adult women and went straight to the youngest girl in the car. He rudely grabbed the little girl''s house and forcefully pulled the person out of the seat on the back side. "Ah~woooo~" The little girl was so frightened that she burst into tears. "This uncle, please let my sister go. She is still young and doesn''t understand anything. If you are not happy, just beat me and let out your anger." The young man sitting beside the little girl immediately got up and grabbed his sister, trying to compete with the gangster. "Made, you are courting death." The gangster called the third child was very vicious. He swung the knife directly at the young man, and instantly drew a **** hole on his arm. "Woooooo~" The little girl was so frightened that she couldn''t speak, she just shook her head to her brother crying, her eyes full of reluctance and nostalgia. Qin Tianru was about to activate his ability when he knew that a black hand reached out to her. Oh my god! She almost forgot that she was also one of the prey in the eyes of the gangsters. Qi Han grabbed the gangster''s hand and said coldly, "You dare to try it!" The fourth elder raised his other hand to hold the big knife, and glared at Qi Han fiercely. "Stinky boy, do you also want to taste the taste of blood? I advise you to be a little bit more funny, otherwise don''t blame my knife for not having eyes, let me let go!" "Don''t embarrass my man, I''ll go with you!" Qin Tianru suddenly stood up, with a look of "seeing death as home". "Hahaha~ Did you see it? You don''t know the good and the bad, and you don''t even know the interest of your woman." The fourth child laughed arrogantly. Qin Tianru met Qi Han''s gaze, his eyes moved slightly, I hope Brother Han can understand what he means. Qi Han was stunned for a moment, then his face changed, as if he suddenly realized he was afraid, he let go of his hands in sincerity and lowered his head. Seeing this, the fourth child thought that this man was also afraid of the big knife in his hand, so he admitted it and cursed with a sneer on his face. "Bah, you bastard! The fourth brother wanted to reach out and grab Qin Tianru''s hand, but she avoided him. "You don''t need to take it, I know how to go." said, Qin Tianru crossed Qi Han, then took the lead in grabbing Qi Qing''s hand, and took her out of the car spontaneously. "Hey! This woman is delicious!" The second and the fourth immediately got off the bus. The expressions of the passengers in the car were very complicated, but no one said anything. The third child in the back of the car also grabbed the little girl and got out of the bus, while the young brother clutched his injured arm and tried to save his sister, but was blocked by the fifth car guard with a knife. For a while, the entire bus was silent. Qi Han sat in the seat, holding the electric shock stick tightly in his right hand, a storm surged in his eyes, and his eyes were cold as if they were going to devour everything. Qi Jun looked at his eldest brother in disbelief, and he was stunned. It was like he was hit hard, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. ¡ª Outside the bus, Qin Tianru pulled Qi Qing and grabbed the bus ahead of the gangster. During this process, she took the opportunity to give Qi Qing a mini wolf-proof electric stick. "Don''t be afraid, there is a big brother and sister-in-law here. When you see something on my side, you can immediately press the circular button in the middle and poke the gangster on the body." Qi Qing nodded nervously and clenched the little thing her sister-in-law gave her. If she was full of panic and despair when she got off the bus, then seeing her sister-in-law''s actions, her heart was instantly comforted and encouraged. Sure enough, it was impossible for my sister-in-law to compromise with the gangsters easily. It seems that she and her elder brother have a back-up plan. is indeed the sister-in-law she admires! Qi Qing secretly encouraged herself: Don''t be afraid, I can do it, it will be fine, you have to believe in big brother and sister-in-law! The second and the fourth were a few steps behind, but after getting off the bus, the two immediately caught up with their sister-in-law and took the lead. The two gangsters wanted to drag the two of them to the grass not far away, while Qin Tianru and Qi Qing Unwilling to suffer from flesh and blood, he walked forward consciously and proactively, directly avoiding the rude pulling action of the gangster. The third child pulled the little girl to follow him, but the little girl resisted, pressing her feet firmly on the ground, and her entire center of gravity fell. The third child was impatient, and directly picked up the little girl. "Woooo~ Help~ Help~ Woo~" The little girl shouted twice, but she could only cry, because she knew that no one would come to save her. My brother was slandered by the gangster, and those people in the car would not take the risk to help the brothers and sisters. She knew that they were also afraid of being hurt, but she hated it so much! She hated herself for being a girl, and even more hated everyone in the car! There are so many men in the car, they could possibly deal with six gangsters, but they didn''t. What is the difference between them and these gangsters? ! The little girl had red eyes and looked at the bus parked in the middle of the road with incomparable resentment. Why let her go through all this? She is so resentful! ¡ª After walking to the grass, the three of them each chose a position. Qin Tianru didn''t want a man to touch her, so she took the lead in sitting on a haystack and raised a coquettish smile at the man. "Don''t worry, take off your clothes first." The fourth elder immediately showed a lewd smile, "How can you not be in a hurry when the beauty is present." Said, the fourth brother pulled at the bottom of his trousers and threw his hands towards Qin Tianru. "Ah~!" In the other two directions, the second child and the third child were grabbing someone while unbuttoning their trousers. When they were about to do something, they suddenly heard an extremely tragic cry. The second child looked in the direction of the fourth child, "It seems to be the voice of the fourth child, this battle is playing. Ah!" Qi Qing has been paying attention to the movements around her, and when she heard the voice from the elder sister-in-law, she immediately understood that it was the elder sister-in-law who made the move. Just right, the man who was holding her was attracted by the screams, and she immediately clenched the little thing and poked the gangster''s heart. followed closely, and Qi Qing saw the gangster trembling like a goat. She didn''t dare to be careless, so she stabbed the gangster''s hand and pressed him firmly, until the gangster suddenly fell to the ground, and she stopped her hand. "What''s the matter? Second child!" Qi Qing saw another gangster pulling the little girl over, she immediately hid her hands behind her, pretending to be innocent and scared. "It''s none of my business, he suddenly twitched and fell to the ground." Today''s update is complete! More will be added later. I don¡¯t know if you have a relative, but I once watched a movie about a female driver who drove a long distance, was threatened by a few gangsters in the car, pulled out of the car and was bullied. In the whole car, only one man came forward. In the end, the female driver drove the man who helped her out of the car, drove directly with the whole car, and fell off the cliff. This is a movie I watched when I was a child. It is very old. I was so emotional and very uncomfortable watching it. Chapter 295： 295, attack! Chapter 295 295, attack! "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" The third child immediately approached the fainted second child. He had no doubts about Qi Qing''s words. After all, one was a tall man, and the other was a girl who was powerless. It is impossible for her to bring down his second brother even a weak woman. "Second brother. Mmmmmmm~" The third child didn''t even have time to scream, let alone turn around to look at the person who attacked him, and the whole person was hit by a powerful electric current. Qi Qing gritted her teeth and pressed firmly on the things in her hands. "Poke you to death! Poke you to death!" The little **** the side widened her eyes and covered her mouth with her hands, for fear that she would make a sound. "Xiaoqing!" At this moment, Qin Tianru rushed over. She was worried about the two girls. After she completely cleaned up the fourth child, she immediately came over. Hearing the voice of the eldest sister-in-law, Qi Qing seemed to have found the backbone and support in an instant, she withdrew her hand, turned around and threw herself into her sister-in-law''s arms. "Are you okay?" Qin Tianru was afraid that she would be a step behind and Xiaoqing would be taken advantage of, so she really had no face to face her parents and brother Han. Her idea is indeed very risky, but it is the best way to get out at the moment, and it is also the way to reduce the damage rate of the whole car. "I''m fine, how about you, sister-in-law?" Qi Qing immediately withdrew from her embrace and looked at Qin Tianru with concern. "I''m fine too." Qin Tianru smiled and patted Qi Qing''s head soothingly, but his eyes inadvertently caught sight of the little girl behind him. Seeing her face was frightened, her eyes were red and swollen. "Little sister, are you alright?" Qin Tianru came over and asked gently. Zhou Qi shook her head blankly. Qin Tianru nodded reassuringly, fortunately, he started quickly, seeing that her clothes were complete, it should be that the gangster had not had time to start. "Xiaoqing, take your little sister to hide in the grass over there. No matter what you hear, don''t make a sound, and don''t come out. Can you hear it clearly?" "Sister-in-law~" Qi Qing felt a little uneasy when she heard her sister-in-law''s explanation. "Don''t worry, my big brother and I have our own way, nothing will happen, as long as you obediently protect yourselves, it will be the greatest help, understand?" Qi Qing nodded with red eyes, and then she gritted her teeth and pulled the little girl, resolutely hiding in a lush grass. Qin Tianru stayed in front of the two fainted gangsters, waiting for the next target to be delivered to the door. Count the time, someone should be coming soon. ¡ª The development of things was indeed as expected by Qin Tian. The three gangsters in the bus heard the screams of their brothers. If it was just one person''s voice, they could still think that the brothers were having some fun. But they heard a scream, and the two voices were not the same person, so they couldn''t ignore it. The eldest headed by frowned and instructed the fifth eldest behind the car. "Fifth, go and see what''s going on, let the three of them hurry up and let it go, don''t spend it on women all the time." The fifth man nodded silently, and got out of the car with the big knife in his hand. Seeing this, a trace of worry flashed in Qi Han''s eyes. The fifth brother walked towards the grass not far away, "Second brother, third brother." Seeing no answer, he continued to call while walking. "Help me~" Suddenly, a weak female voice sounded from the grass on one side. The old fifth immediately rushed towards the sound source with the big knife, and a figure could be vaguely seen in a grass. "Second brother, third brother!" Qin Tianru squatted on the ground, his face was full of timidity, and his eyes were full of fear. "What''s the matter?" The fifth man pointed at the woman with a big knife. Qin Tianru''s voice trembled, occasionally shaking his small body. "That. There are ghosts and they are taken away. It''s scary. They are coming to arrest us soon. There are really ghosts" Old fifth''s whole face wrinkled, what did he hear? ghost? He couldn''t help looking around, only to realize that there were indeed three people missing. Where did go? Suddenly, there was a rustling sound all around, and the fifth froze. what sound? Qin Tianru shrank his neck at the right time, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of horror. "Come. The ghost is here~" Old fifth suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if something really blew cold air on his neck, he couldn''t help swallowing, and looked around defensively. The sound of was getting closer, and the old fifth clenched the big knife in his hand. Suddenly, he felt as if his right foot was being grabbed by something. followed closely, his left foot was also tightly wrapped, and he didn''t dare to look down. In this world, no matter how vicious people are, they will be afraid when facing some unknown and confusing behaviors. At this moment, the fifth felt that something on his back was slowly climbing up, slowly coming from his waist to his neck. His entire back was tense and straight, did he really meet a ghost? Suddenly, he felt as if something sharp had bitten his neck. The fifth was completely frightened. He didn''t want to die! He can''t die! Feeling that something on his neck was about to bite him again, the fifth man was stunned and ran around, shouting uncontrollably. "Ghost~ don''t eat me! Ah~" Lao Wu originally wanted to run to the bus to ask for help, but he was suddenly tripped under his feet, and he fell directly to the ground. Not only that, his feet seemed to be caught by something, and he was dragged back directly. . "Boss help me~ help me~" ¡ª On the bus, the only two gangsters who were scared also heard the movement outside, but because they were still separated by a distance, they didn''t hear the content clearly, they only knew that the voice was very tragic. This is definitely not the sound of having fun, obviously something is going on outside. The sixth man, who was originally on the big knife and controlled the driver, said, "Boss, you stay here, I''ll go take a look." The gangster nodded solemnly, "Well, be careful." The driver''s neck was freed, and he exhaled a big breath, but there was an incomparably tall and fierce man standing in the aisle at the front of the car, and he could only wait for the opportunity secretly. Qi Han saw that only the most ferocious gangster was left in the car, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, finally it was his turn! The head of the gangster suddenly saw a young man stand up, and he walked towards him with a fearless face. He realized that something was wrong, and immediately picked up the big knife and pointed it at the young man. "Stop for me! Don''t move! If I move again, I will hack you to death!" He is the only one in the car now. If the scene is chaotic at this time, he may not be able to control the situation, so he has to calm down the scene and is not suitable for the time being. Qi Han sullenly said, "Get out of the way, I''m going down to save my daughter-in-law, something must have happened outside." "Go back! Do you hear me?" The gangster remained unmoved, and continued to intimidate the opponent with a stern face. He even raised the big knife in his hand, but the young man on the opposite side suddenly bent down. "what are you doing" Two thousand plus more completed~! Well, the rewards and updates owed to everyone are finally repaid, it''s not easy o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 296： 296, clean up Chapter 296 296, pack up Qi Han deliberately bent over and made a fake move to distract the gangster leader. As long as he panics a little, he can take advantage of it. Sure enough, the gangster leader was startled by Qi Han''s sudden action. Qi Han seized the opportunity and grabbed the gangster''s right ankle and pulled it hard. "boom!" The gangster leader didn''t expect that the other party would sneak up on his feet, and fell on his back to the ground without realizing it, but the gangster leader was not a soft-footed shrimp, so he immediately wanted to get up and wave the big knife. However, when Qi Han just got up and stood up, his right hand holding the anti-wolf electric shock stick directly poked him in the chest, but in the eyes of outsiders, it was like Qi Han punched the gangster leader, and then The gangster leader began to tremble, and the big knife in his hand fell to the ground. ¡®Boom~¡¯ Qi Han saw that he was almost done, he quickly stopped his hand, and then kicked the opponent down. The gangster leader fell to the ground uncontrollably again. "You don''t..." The leader of the gangster fell to the ground and seemed to be struggling to get up. His eyes were full of shock, and he pointed at Qi Han with trembling fingers. Qi Han''s eyes were cold, he took out the dagger from his ankle without hesitation, and slashed two deep blood cuts on the gangster''s legs. Dealing with this kind of person, Qi Han will not be soft-hearted, scratching his feet is also to prevent the possibility of the gangsters attacking and escaping after convulsions. Qi Jun saw the machete on the ground, and immediately bent down and picked it up, holding it tightly in his hand, for fear of being held by the criminals again. "Quick, find a rope to tie him up." Suddenly, a faint voice shouted from the back of the car. Everyone came back to their senses instantly, and they were also stunned by the sudden scene just now. When they heard the young man''s words, everyone suddenly reacted. That''s right, if you don''t take advantage of the fact that the gangsters don''t have the ability to resist, how long will you wait? Otherwise, these people will become fish meat on their iron plate again. This time, a few young adults finally stood up and rummaged around in the car for ropes, but all the luggage was removed by the gangsters, and the car was really empty except for people. In the end, there was no way, two men took off their waistbands and tied the hands and feet of the gangster leader. Seeing that the most ferocious gangster had been brought under control, everyone in the car was instantly relieved, as if they had come back from the gate of hell, their whole bodies slumped on the seats. After the two men who bound the gangster dealt with the gangster, they turned their heads and saw a young man sitting in the aisle behind the car, with blood oozing from his arm at this time. "Boy, are you all right?" If this young man hadn''t shouted to remind everyone just now, they wouldn''t have reacted. "I''m fine." Zhou Jie covered his injured arm with a handkerchief and staggered to his feet. "What are you doing?" Zhou Jie looked anxious, "I''m going to save my sister." "." The two men were dumbfounded. At this time, I am afraid that the innocence of those girls can no longer be preserved, but it is not easy for them outsiders to stop others, so the two of them turned sideways and moved out of the aisle. Until this time, everyone realized that the young man who subdued the gangster just now was gone. The middle-aged woman looked out of the car door, but unfortunately it was pitch black outside and couldn''t see anything. She turned her head to look at the men in the car, and suggested tentatively, "Would you like to follow along? I think the comrade just now is quite good. There are many of us, so we can follow along. Give me a hand." Frankly speaking, she despised these men in her heart. She really grew a few taels of flesh in vain, and she was too embarrassed to call them big men, but at the critical moment, they all became like tortoises with their heads shrunk. Now everyone has taken the lead, and these people are still standing still. Huang Bing, who had helped tie up the gangsters before, was flushed with shame. He could see the contempt in this eldest sister''s eyes. Thinking of their previous actions, he did lose the dignity of the eldest man. "Cough, this eldest sister is right, we have a lot of strength, and now the leader of the gangster has been subdued, and the others are just scattered. The most important thing is to get out of the car, we no longer need to be limited by the space and area, and they may not be their opponents. " The other man who bound the gangster was silent for a while, then echoed, "Then let''s go down and see what''s going on." "Row." So, a dozen men got out of the bus together. In order to prevent other criminals from returning, the driver decisively closed the door. Although the man''s face was spread out just now, there were still some men in the car who were unwilling to take risks. The middle-aged woman was in a panic, and she glanced at the eight men sitting in the car, so she pointed at the head of the gangster on the ground and scolded Huai for a while. "Hey, why am I not a man, otherwise I''ll definitely fight with them. These people are really immoral and conscientious. If they don''t have any manliness, what kind of man would they be, just be a bitch." On the other side, after Qi Han got off the car, he went straight to the grass not far away. "Huanhuan~" "I''m here!" Qin Tianru happily responded. When Qi Han followed the voice, he saw several men lying in front of his daughter-in-law. "All resolved?" Qin Tianru clapped his hands and sneered, "Of course~ I''ll go out and I''ll never miss it!" The old sixth who came in the end couldn''t help but frighten him at all. He was still a gangster. I didn''t expect his courage to be so small. On a whim, she parted her hair, smeared some ketchup on the corners of her eyes and mouth, and turned the flashlight on her face. Just like that, the old sixth was stunned! She didn''t even have time to use her ability, so she solved it with no effort. "The daughter-in-law is amazing!" Qi Han smiled and gave a thumbs up. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from behind him. He couldn''t help but ask, "Someone is here, are you ready?" "no problem." Qin Tianru gave her a ''reassuring'' look. After getting rid of the old sixth, she dealt with the rattan door at the scene, including her own face. These don¡¯t take much trouble, and it¡¯s done in two or three minutes. "Brother, sister-in-law." Qi Jun saw his eldest brother getting off the bus, and he was also worried about his sister-in-law and sister, but he was afraid that he would drag the eldest brother''s hind legs. After a little hesitation, he also got off the bus with a machete. "Are you all right?" This piece of wilderness is pitch-dark, and the sides of the road are overgrown with weeds, so I can only see a rough figure by the moonlight. Chapter 297： 297, everyones grace Chapter 297 297, everyone''s kindness Qi Han: "We''re fine." Qi Jun looked at the situation around him and was very puzzled: "Where''s my sister?" "Oh, yes, almost forgot them both." Qin Tianru reacted suddenly, and then explained to the brothers. "You bind the vines to these people, and I''ll find Xiaoqing." "it is good." Qin Tianru walked towards the place where Qi Qing was hiding. The reason why she designated this place was because the grass was very tall and lush, hiding in it and completely unable to see the outside situation. The scene where she casts her ability cannot be seen by other people, so she must first take away the two girls. "Xiaoqing~" The two girls hid in the weeds and snuggled together tightly. After all, Qi Qing was a few years older than Zhou Qi, and her usual temperament was a bit more cheerful than Zhou Qi. Seeing Zhou Qi shivering, Qi Qing put her hand on her shoulder like a big sister, and patted her rhythmically as comfort. Suddenly, Qi Qing heard the voice of her sister-in-law and stood up immediately. "Sister-in-law, we are here!" responded with a roar, and Qi Qing pulled Zhou Qi out of the grass. "It''s alright, we can go back." Qin Tianru was relieved when he saw the two girls and glanced at them to confirm that they were safe. "Really? Are all the gangsters solved?" Qi Qing was very excited, staring at Qin Tianru, her admiration was beyond words. Zhou Qi on the side of also looked at Qin Tianru with admiration, thinking that this big sister is too powerful, is she not afraid at all? She herself still has some lingering fears. "It''s all settled, let''s go back." Qin Tianru responded with a relaxed expression. "Great." Qi Qing couldn''t help cheering and applauding. Zhou Qi''s eyes flashed, "Sister, you are really amazing." "Let''s go." Qin Tianru smiled and said no more. After the three of them walked back to their original places, they found that there were a lot of people at the scene. "Kiki!" "elder brother!" Zhou Jie was asking his sister when he suddenly saw Zhou Qi''s figure and stepped forward excitedly. The two brothers and sisters stood on the side, asking and caring for each other, and a group of people helped the Qi brothers to bind five gangsters. However, when they walked up to the gangster named Fourth Fourth on the other side, they were shocked, and the big men almost subconsciously clamped their legs. This little daughter-in-law is so sturdy! They saw the **** patch between the fourth child''s legs, and they felt a slight pain when they saw it. This woman is so ruthless, it''s really not ordinary. "This brother, all the gangsters have been bound, what should we do next?" Huang Bing stepped forward and asked Qi Han''s opinion. In his opinion, this young brother is brave, resourceful, and a man of great ideas. Qi Han said bluntly: "Bring it back to the bus and send it to the police station in the county town tomorrow. We don''t need to get our hands dirty for this kind of person. People who commit crimes like them should be executed by law." "You''re right, then we''ll carry people back to the bus." Huang Bing thought for a while, and felt that the other party''s words made sense, and immediately assigned people to carry the five gangsters back. The driver saw Qi Han''s figure and immediately opened the door. Huang Bing''s group directly left the people in the back two rows. In order to prevent the gangsters from having a chance to break free from the vines, they tore off the rope tied to the luggage and tied several people together. "That''s great! These black hearts really deserve to be punished!" The middle-aged woman clapped her hands happily, and even at the end, she even stepped forward and kicked a few people. Qi Han reminded the bus driver when he saw that everyone had brought their luggage back to the car and everyone was there. "Master, you can drive now." "Okay." The dangling heart of the bus master finally calmed down. If something happened to this train, he probably wouldn''t be able to eat it and walked away. Fortunately, everyone escaped safely. The bus driver couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead. He decided that after this night train was over, he would not drive the night train even if he was killed. is too scary. Han Tian just sat down and Huang Bing walked up to the two with a sincere smile on his face. "Little brothers, thank you for what happened today, otherwise I don''t know what will happen, I''m really sorry, I was stunned at the time, and I couldn''t help much. I''m ashamed to think about it." "Understand, you don''t have to explain anything to our husband and wife, what you do is your freedom." Qi Han saw that this person had a sincere attitude and did not pretend to be on the surface, so he patiently responded with a few words. Hearing this, Huang Bing felt a lot of relief in his heart, "Brother, what do you call me? My surname is Huang, and my name is a soldier." "Qi Han." Huang Bing handed out a note in his hand, "Brother Qi, it is also a matter of fate for us to meet today. I work in a textile factory in the county town. This is my contact address. If it is useful in the future, I will be able to contact you. Where Huang Bing is, you can come and find me." Qi Han glanced down at the note, then took it over calmly and politely, "Okay, thank you." Huang Bing smiled heartily: "It should be me expressing my thanks to you. What I said just now came from the bottom of my heart, so don''t go out with me." The young woman holding the child also took advantage of the situation and said, "Comrade Qi, thank you and your wife today, my man is the helper of the state-run restaurant, if you need anything in the future, you can go to the state-run restaurant to find my man, his name is Li. Ming dynasty." Although the gangster didn''t arrest her just now, who knows if he will suffer later? This couple can solve the gangster, that is their mother and son''s savior. Qin Tianru smiled and nodded, "Okay." Followed, the middle-aged woman also reported her home, "My name is Cai Chunhua, my man is the deputy director of the Huaxin Sub-district Office in the county seat, today''s incident, you can say that you two are the saviors of our whole car. I, Cai Chunhua, will never forget this kindness. If you two have anything to do in the future, you must come to me. " "Okay, thank you Aunt Cai." Qin Tian replied with a smile. Afterwards, several more people made introductions, and wrote their contact information on a note and handed it to the Han Tian couple. Everyone has the same meaning. They want to express their gratitude and hope that the couple can ask them for help in the future if they have anything to do. No matter if they can really help in the future, but now everyone''s thoughts, the couple still understand. The couple didn''t expect the end of the matter, and there was such a thing. They didn''t take action because of everyone''s kindness, but in the end they took on the kindness of so many people. Chapter 298： 298, contacts Chapter 298 298, contacts Looking at the stack of notes in his hand, there are many people''s information recorded on it. This is not a simple note. If used properly, these can be the power of connections! The couple looked at each other and smiled, surprised by this development. Zhou Jie also wanted to come forward to express his gratitude, but seeing many people gathered in front of the couple, he dismissed the idea. The situation of their brothers and sisters is different from that of others. What his family owes is a great kindness, and a few simple words of thanks are not enough to express gratitude. In addition, his family''s situation is a bit special, and it is not appropriate to explain too much in the car. It is better to wait until the county seat and then express our gratitude solemnly. He heard from his sister just now that if the aunts and sister-in-law hadn''t acted in time, his sister would have been doomed tonight. Hearing this answer, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be the two women who would take down the gangster. After all, the two of them didn''t look much older than his sister. But after a second thought, he thought that it was the woman who took the initiative to go with the gangster at first. Presumably the couple had already had a plan to deal with it, but they were just waiting for the opportunity. Thinking about this, he instantly understood, but in his heart he admired the couple even more. In the evening of the next day, the bus finally arrived in Ping County. But this time, the destination of the bus was not the passenger station, but went straight to the police station in the county seat. Today, the crowd did not give the gangsters anything to eat, not a drop of water, and they just starved for the whole day. The bus stopped at the gate of the police station, and a group of men walked in with six gangsters. Although it was about seven o''clock, there were still police comrades on duty at the police station. Suddenly, a large group of people came in. This battle was quite bluffing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that some people in the crowd were brought in tied up, several public security comrades would have wondered if someone had smashed the scene. ¡ª By the time Qi Han and the others walked out of the police station, it was already half past eight in the evening. Hantian and his wife, as the main people who captured the gangster, naturally wanted to stay to assist the public security comrades in making records. After some tossing, it was so late. As for how Qin Tianru subdued the gangster, he would definitely not answer honestly. When they were on the road, the couple agreed on the caliber, and Qin Tianru took out the most original version of the anti-wolf electric shock stick as evidence. After all, she herself does not have any force, she can test it out with a little try, and her abilities are even less likely to be exposed. So, in order to gain trust, they had to choose to sacrifice the stun stick. This thing is said to be advanced, because no one has applied current to this aspect in this era, so it will appear to be a little novel and unique, but it is not so much in terms of how awesome it is. After all, there are already scientific research concepts such as physical chemistry. So, Qin Tianru said that it was a self-defense weapon that a friend bought from a foreigner and gave her, so she always carried it with her. In this way, the couple successfully made a record, and took the waiting siblings out of the police station. At this time, the street was empty, no one was seen, and no shops were open. Only the street lamps on both sides of the street were shining faintly. Qi Jun looked around, but couldn''t figure out the direction: "Brother, where are we going now?" Qi Han: "Near the Transportation Bureau, there is a guest house with a good environment. Let''s go there and stay there." The transport team has arranged a small single room for each driver to use as a place to rest, but the small single room can accommodate up to two people, so he had to bring three people to stay in a nearby guest house. "Let''s go then." The four of them just walked a few steps, but they were suddenly stopped by a voice behind them. "Brother Qi, wait a minute!" The four of them turned around when they heard the sound, and found that it was the elder brother of the Zhou family on the bus. Next to him was a middle-aged man with a pair of glasses. He was dressed a bit carefully, and looked a little imposing. . At first glance, he is either a leader or an official. Qi Han wondered: "Is something wrong?" Zhou Jie pointed to the middle-aged man beside him and introduced, "This is my father Zhou Jianshe, he heard about the incident on the bus, so I want to express my sincere thanks to you all." The Zhou family brothers and sisters were not important figures in this incident, so they were allowed to leave after a brief transcript. Zhou Jie knew that the benefactor was still taking notes in the room, and knew whether they would leave in a while, so he immediately rushed back home with his sister. At this point, his parents had also come home from get off work, so he hurriedly explained to his parents what happened on the bus. Such a big thing, the Zhou family''s parents naturally attached great importance to it and worried that they would neglect the benefactor, so Zhou Jianshe immediately came to the police station with his son. Zhou Jianshe stretched out his hands towards Qi Han with a grateful face, "Comrade Qi, thank you so much, if it weren''t for the two of you, my daughter would probably be." Having said this, Zhou Jianshe''s face showed a look of fear, and he couldn''t imagine the consequences. This time, a pair of children went back to their hometown to visit relatives on their behalf. He didn''t expect the brothers and sisters to come back a day earlier, so when the couple returned home tonight, they didn''t think about their children at all. Then they knew that they would encounter such a dangerous thing. They have only such a pair of children. If something happened, they would definitely not be able to bear it. Seeing that the other party''s emotions were out of control, Qi Han continued, "You are serious, our husband and wife are also for our own safety, you don''t have to take it too seriously." "No, no, you''re being humble. If you didn''t take action, you wouldn''t know what happened. No matter what, you are the great benefactors of our Zhou family. You saved my family Qiqi. This is impossible. Denied fact." Zhou Jianshe held back his emotions and expressed it very seriously. Qin Tianru followed, "Fortunately, everyone is fine. The little girl was frightened a lot last night. You can stay with her during this time, and it would be bad if you don''t leave any shadows." She also saw that the little girl was very cute, so she couldn''t help but kindly suggested it. After all, there is no concept of post-traumatic sequelae and mental illness these days. That little girl is still young, and she doesn''t want her normal life to be affected by her experience yesterday. The care and company of her family at this time is the best medicine. "Ok, thank you, we''ll take care." Hearing these words, Zhou Jianshe was even more grateful. "I take the liberty to ask, where is your residence address? Tomorrow our family wants to come to our door to express our thanks solemnly. Don''t refuse. This is what we should do, otherwise our family will feel uneasy." Today''s update is complete~ Today is the cold day couple of the network harvester*()* Chapter 299： 299, midnight action Chapter 299 299, midnight action The reason why Zhou Jianshe rushes here now is not to say a few words of thanks, how can the life-saving grace be expressed in a few words? He thought to find out the contact information of his benefactor first, and then he would visit the door with his wife and children and Xie Li solemnly tomorrow, so as to show the attitude of their family. Qi Han looked indifferent: "Mr. Zhou, we are not from Pingxian, but I happen to be working in the transportation team. This time, my family came to the county with me to play. If you are grateful, you have expressed it just now, so don''t be so particular about it. And I''m going to go to Yunshang tomorrow by car. My wife and younger siblings will also go back to their hometown in the morning the day after tomorrow, so it''s really inconvenient to receive you. " "That''s it." Zhou Jianshe didn''t expect such a situation, but it was a bit difficult to handle. Their family wanted to repay their gratitude, but this premise was also convenient for the benefactor. "Is that okay? When you come back from the mission, we will set up another time to visit. You must give us this opportunity, we can''t shirk it." Seeing Zhou Jianshe''s persistence and sincerity, the Hantian couple had no choice but to agree. In the end, the two families exchanged contact information and agreed that when Qi Han returned from the mission, he would bring Zhou¡¯s family back to the Shengli Production Brigade. After such a delay, when the four of them arrived at the guest house, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. Qi Han opened two rooms. Although he wanted to share a room with his daughter-in-law, he took into account that Xiaoqing was also a big girl, so it was not suitable for Xiaojun to share a room, so he had to share a room with his brothers and his sister-in-law. At this time, the two brothers were staying in the room of the aunt and sister-in-law, and the four of them silently looked at the lunch box with hot water on the table. Originally, the bus should have arrived in Ping County at noon, but because of the delay of the gangster incident last night, it was already evening when they arrived in Ping County today. Then, in order to cooperate with the work of the public security comrades, they stayed at the police station for more than an hour, so that they have not eaten dinner yet, and they are already hungry. At this time, there is no food on the street at all, and the rations to eat on the road are almost the same, but fortunately, Qi Han has a lot of food in his suitcase. Qi Han went to the boiling water room to make two bottles of hot water, Qin Tianru took out four iron lunch boxes, soaked four bowls of instant noodles, and added a marinated egg to each lunch box. In an instant, the whole house was filled with a fragrant smell. "It''s time to eat~" Qin Tianru raised his wooden chopsticks as a sign when he saw that it was almost time. "Finally ready to eat." "I''m starving to death." "This instant noodles are really good." A gust of wind swept through the clouds, and the four of them quickly ate up the instant noodles, and even drank the soup. After a day and a night in the bus, all the muscles and bones in the body were pantothenic acid, and the stomach was full, and the brothers were in the next room. ¡ª After twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Qin Tianru walked out of the door lightly, while Qi Han was standing outside the door. The two went to the public toilet at the end of the corridor and changed into black casual sportswear, a black peaked cap on their heads, and a black mask on their faces. Not only that, but they also wore a pair of black sneakers on their feet. The whole body is black to the end, but what is the purpose of being fully armed? In the darkness, the two looked at each other and nodded. Then Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and went around to the back door of the guest house. With the help of the vines, the young couple easily climbed over the wall. On the empty street, two black figures followed each other and quickly shuttled through the streets. Twenty minutes later, the two figures stopped in front of a dilapidated wooden shed. From the outside, this place is obviously a public toilet. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. Qin Tianru couldn''t help frowning. This living environment is too bad, right? If you live for a long time, can your body bear it? Qi Han pointed to the wooden shed and made a few more gestures. Qin Tianru nodded in response, and with a slight movement of his wrist, two large bags appeared on the ground. Qi Han picked up two big bags and put them in front of the wooden shed door, knocked on the wooden door with his hand, then quickly turned around and pulled Huanhuan''s hand, and hid in the corner a few meters away from the wooden shed. followed closely, and saw the wooden door opened, and a middle-aged man walked out. I saw him looking left and right, and only saw two bags on the ground. After hesitating, the man looked around again, as if to confirm that there was no one around, so he picked up two large bags and quickly got into the wooden shed. Seeing this, the little couple who were hiding in the dark left with confidence. In the wooden shed lived a middle-aged man and woman, Wu Yongfa and his wife Jinzhi, who were about thirty-seven or eighty-years-old. The two of them were originally one of the largest households in Ping County. They opened seven or eight stores in the county town, and they were involved in various businesses such as restaurants, teahouses, and grocery stores. The husband and wife are both diligent and conscientious, relying on their own hands, starting from scratch and gradually becoming a prominent wealthy family in Ping County. This time the ''storm'' is coming, if the shop is closed as required, and if you spend more money to clear it up, nothing should happen to the couple. But the husband and wife have two unsuccessful sons, and they both say that if someone in the family is too diligent, there must be a lazy person. The husband and wife are very hard-working, upright and honest people. They have arranged everything for their sons properly, but they have raised two sons who are lazy and lazy. In front of his parents, he always pretends to be honest, pretending to be innocent, but in fact, his private life style is extremely extravagant and promiscuous, and he is involved in everything he eats, drinks, and gambles. Even in the name of their parents, they did immoral things, like squeezing workers, and molesting female workers is even more commonplace. So, when the storm of liquidation came, the brothers suffered. The so-called wall is pushed down by everyone. The brothers have offended a lot of people before, and this time they were reported directly. In addition, the brothers usually swagger around the market, and their generous behavior naturally attracted a lot of people to look at them. Therefore, under the double attack, the Wu family was confiscated all their family property, and was labeled as capital pleasure. The most shameless thing is that the brothers put a lot of blame on Wu Yongfa and his wife. In the end, the brothers saved their lives and were sent to a remote farm, and Wu Yongfa and his wife were also implicated, so they were responsible for cleaning the streets and public toilets, which was another kind of reform through labor. "Old Wu, who is knocking on the door? Isn''t it those soldiers again?" Jin Zhi was lying on the simple wooden bed with a worried look on his face. During this period of time, they have experienced too many things. For a time, the couple seems to have aged by more than ten years. Of course, the biggest blow to them was caused by their own sons. Chapter 300： 300, support Chapter 300 300, Support "Hey, what are you holding in your hand?" Golden branches lit the kerosene lamp, only to find that his man was carrying two large bags in his hands. Wu Yongfa put the bag directly by the bed, because there is no table in this wooden shed. "I don''t know either, I opened the door and saw two big bags on the ground." Hearing this, Jin Zhi''s face couldn''t help revealing a hint of doubt, "Isn''t someone deliberately trying to frame us?" Don''t blame her for thinking too bad about the world, mainly because the couple have seen too many vicious faces and felt too much downfall during this time. "Let''s see what it is first." Wu Yong started to untie the ropes of the two bags, and the contents were instantly exposed in front of his eyes. ¡°!¡± The couple looked surprised and looked at each other in disbelief. A bag contains a large bag of beef jerky, two bottles of bolognese sauce, two pieces of old bacon, a dry smoked rabbit, two cans of malted milk, and a packet of brown sugar. The other bag contains ten catties of millet, ten steamed buns with white flour, and a small box for family medicine, which contains some common wound medicines, which are very practical and emergency. "Old Wu this..." Jinzhi didn''t know what to say. The doubts he had just now were shaken. These things don''t really seem like physical evidence that will be used to frame the couple, but they know the current situation of the couple, and they are specially sent to relieve them. Wu Yongfa looked very serious. He turned it over and found an envelope on the side of the second bag. He immediately picked up the envelope and opened it, but found that in addition to a letter, there were ten pieces of unity. One hundred yuan? ! The couple was shocked again. Now they are absolutely sure that they are not framed, but that someone is helping them secretly. "Look at what the letter says?" Jin Zhi urged. Wu Yongfa immediately picked up the letter and read it. The content of the letter was very simple, so he read it in less than a minute. "The letter said, let us not worry or doubt the purpose, he did not have any malice towards us, the reason why he sent these supplies is because I had helped him, so it is a thank you to us. He also said that after a period of time, he will send us supplies, so that we can use it with confidence and don¡¯t lose our own bodies. " After listening to , Jin Zhi''s eyes were red, and his heart was very moved. "There are still many good people in this world" During this period of time, all they encountered were people who fell into the pit, sprinkled salt on their wounds, and there were almost no people who could send carbon in the rain. I didn¡¯t expect that on such a peaceful night, the couple would wait for a good person. Not to mention how important these foods are, this small box of medicines alone can save their lives. In their current status, if there is no notice from the street staff, they can''t buy medicine at all, and if there is any pain, they can only bear it by themselves. So, this box of medicines is really precious! Wu Yongfa also sighed with emotion, "I don''t even know who I helped, but now I receive such a gift, I''m really in the mood" Jinzhi suddenly started to tie up the bag, "Old Wu, let''s find a place to hide these things. Don''t let down the other party''s heart. When there is a chance in the future, let''s find a way to return it." Even if they can¡¯t find someone, they can choose to do more good things, which is another kind of feedback. Do more good deeds, and life will always reward this kindness in another way. "it is good." Wu Yongfa also knew in his heart that this period is not the time for them to be hypocritical. ¡ª On the other side, the couple in Hantian once again shuttled through the quiet street. On the way , Qi Han was also telling Huanhuan about Wu Yongfa and his wife. As for why he was involved with the couple? This is from the story of the previous life. After the reform and opening up, he met Wu Yongfa when he went to the city to work on the construction site. At that time, Wu Yongfa was already a big construction boss. Wu Yongfa, who has been rehabilitated, has a great vision for investment. He took the property he had hidden before as a foreman, started a construction business, and took over a lot of projects. It is also because of Wu Yongfa''s promotion and the kindness of knowing, that Qi Han successfully entered the construction industry, so that he later became the largest real estate boss in the southwest region. Qi Han and Wu Yongfa are both teachers and friends. Although the two are ten years apart in age, they are very interesting. Therefore, Qi Han is full of gratitude to Wu Yongfa. In the last life, he went to the county town alone, and that time was also his most difficult period. Therefore, Wu Yongfa was the first noble person he met after he was cleared of all charges. "According to what you said, the couple should have left behind." Qin Tianru made a testimonial after listening to Brother Han''s story. "Well, the couple did hide a fortune. Although they were fooled by their two sons, they should have some doubts in their hearts, and naturally they wouldn''t put all their eggs in one basket. But right now, their hidden family property cannot be easily taken out. If it is exposed, their situation will be even more dangerous. In the last life, the couple really endured hard times for several years. " Qi Han whispered to his daughter-in-law to solve the confusion, and he fully recognized the character and people of Wu Yongfa and his wife. Qin Tian nodded thoughtfully; "So it turns out, they are right to be so cautious. After all, they don''t have the ability to protect themselves. If there is a slight error, it will be magnified by those people." For herself, if there was no storage space to rely on, she wouldn''t dare to ''reckless'' like now. "Hey, the biggest failure and suffering in their life are their two sons." After listening to the story of Wu Yongfa and his wife, Huanhuan felt very angry. This kind of evil should be killed directly, and staying in this world will harm other people. "It''s alright, the husband and wife are looking at each other very well, and they will live a good life in the future." Qi Han soothed his daughter-in-law''s emotions, and told her about the couple''s life after the last life. Soon, the two came to their second destination tonight. There is a family of five living in this small courtyard, two old people, a young couple, and a three-year-old boy. What Qi Han would like to thank is a young man, Lin Jianxin, who is 23 years old this year. Their family is not a businessman. Before that, Lin Jianxin and his father Lin Lizhi both worked in the county government. Lin Lizhi was the director of the Grain Bureau, while Lin Jianxin was a clerk in the Finance Bureau. The reason for this accident was that he was framed by Lin Lizhi''s cousin''s house. Chapter 301： 301, see off Chapter 301 301, see off Because Lin Lizhi''s wife''s family is a well-known local wealthy gentleman, and Lin''s mother has several shops in good locations, mainly relying on rent collection, coupled with Lin''s generous dowry, the family''s life is very good rich. And Lin Lizhi''s cousin''s family had a bad relationship with their family, and they targeted their family everywhere. This time, they even made small moves in private, colluded with insiders, and charged their family with a crime. is really taking advantage of the situation to ''fish in troubled waters''. Fortunately, the Lin family had some connections, so they wouldn''t be sent to remote areas, but their assets were still confiscated, and the father and son were also fired. In the last life, the Lin family was rehabilitated in less than two years, but within these two years, Lin Jianxin''s parents died of illness one after another, just because they did not receive timely treatment during the illness, and the condition was seriously delayed. Qi Han just understood that in their situation, what was most lacking was medicine. Lin Jianxin helped Qi Han escape from danger in the last life, and since the two were not too different in age, they have been in contact since then. Compared with the dilapidated wooden shed where Wu Yongfa and his wife lived, the family''s residence is much better, at least it is a complete small courtyard, although it is also very dilapidated, but it can shelter from the wind and rain, with a certain degree of security and privacy. From this point of view, the situation of the family is better. However, the materials Qin Tianru prepared were the same, and the two families were kind to her brother Han, so the materials sent here would not be treated differently. No matter whether they can use it or not, the materials she prepares will remain the same every time, and they can exchange them with others if they don¡¯t need them. This time, Qi Han did not put the bag on the door of the courtyard and then knocked on the door, because there were people living on the left and right, and the knocking on the door was a bit loud. The two big bags were safely brought into the courtyard by Qin Tianru using vines, and they would see them when the day dawned. "Let''s go." Then, Qi Han took his daughter-in-law''s hand and rushed back to the guest house. ¡ª The next morning, Qi Han took the three to the Transportation Bureau and let them visit the place where he worked. At nine o''clock in the morning, the team is ready to go! Qi Han pulled his daughter-in-law to stand on the other side of the truck, avoiding the sight of others. He directly lowered his head to hold his daughter-in-law''s small mouth and sucked gently. After a kiss, the two reluctantly parted. "After I leave, take care of yourself at home and don''t go to unfamiliar places alone." Qi Han whispered and caressed her cheek. Qin Tianru nodded his head with a good face, while agreeing to him, he did not forget to warn the other party. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your parents and siblings. You should also take good care of yourself when you are outside. You can call me when it''s convenient. Don''t be stubborn when you are outside, you know~" Qi Han smiled and leaned into Huanhuan''s ear, "Wait for me at home, next time we go home, we should be a real husband and wife." "." Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, and instantly reflected the meaning of his words, and his cheeks couldn''t help turning red. This person is real, aren''t they saying goodbye now? Why did it suddenly get involved in that thing? He really remembers it clearly! Could it be that he is pinching his fingers every day during this time, counting the time? Qi Han saw that Huanhuan''s face was slightly red, and his eyes were full of tenderness, and he couldn''t help but bow his head and whisper again. "Baby, I''m looking forward to the day I come back, remember to miss me every day." "Humph." Qin Tianru blushed and snorted arrogantly. For someone who can talk on the phone every day, why should she think about him every day? "It''s about time, I should go, pay more attention on your way back." Qi Han heard the whistle and knew it was time to set off, so he gave a final warning and hurried to meet. Qin Tianru and sister Qi Qing stood in the compound and watched the convoy slowly drive out of the gate until the car was no longer visible. "Come on, let''s go shopping in the department store." It was a rare visit to the county seat, and Qin Tianru didn¡¯t want to be in a hurry, so he stayed for a day, thinking about taking the two siblings to have a good stroll in the county seat, and then taking the bus back tomorrow morning. So in the following time, the three went to the department store and browsed the counters on both floors. Qin Tianru is not short of money, because her brother Han gave her all the belongings. So when she saw something she liked, she bought it without hesitation! Now that the weather is getting warmer, she bought two sets of summer clothes and two pairs of shoes for each family member. I wear one pair of sandals when I go out on weekdays, and the other pair of rubber shoes is left to wear when I go to the ground. In addition, I also bought some foods that are unique to this era. This is not available in the storage space. "Xiaoqing, Xiaojun, do you have anything else you want to buy? We bought it all at once, and we won''t know when we will come to the county next time." "Sister-in-law, I don''t have anything to buy, I don''t have any shortages at home." Qi Qing''s words are not polite, but the family should be well-equipped, and in the countryside, they don''t need too many things. "What about Xiaojun?" Qin Tianru didn''t try to force it, she also knew in her heart that there was no shortage of them at home, so she turned to ask Qi Jun again. Qi Jun thought for a while, and said with a look of anticipation, "Sister-in-law, I want a pocket knife that I can carry with me. It''s convenient to use when I do something." He could see it last night. His eldest brother has a very cool dagger. The eldest brother can use a knife to be mighty. He also wants to have a weapon of his own. But he also knows that such a good knife is not something you can have if you want, so he doesn''t expect to have the good dagger of the elder brother, as long as he can buy him a small knife, he will be satisfied. "Knife?" Qin Tian was slightly surprised, but then he thought of the dagger she gave to Brother Han. Usually Xiaojun is a younger brother who loves to follow his elder brother''s style, and he knew it instantly. "Okay, I still have one in my house, I''ll give it to you when I get home." "Really? Sister-in-law, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Is it the same as the dagger on the eldest brother''s body?" Qi Jun was immediately excited, he didn''t expect such a surprise. "Really, I''ll give it to you when I get home." Qin Tianru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, as if she was lying to a child. It is impossible to have the same dagger as Brother Han, but later, in the supplies that her parents prepared for her, there were a few folded military knives. "That''s great, thank you sister-in-law!" Qi Jun grinned, so happy that he couldn''t find the north. After visiting the department store, the three went to the only state-run restaurant in the county for lunch. In the afternoon, they went to the supply and marketing cooperative in the county to have a look, and then went to the bookstore to buy a few small books. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the three returned to the guest house with their cloth bags. As a result, in the hall of the guest house, I saw the Zhou Jian family who were waiting here. Qi Han carried his daughter-in-law on his back, held a small notebook, and wrote a series of numbers on it. So happy, the day when I eat meat is getting closer and closer! Chapter 302： 302, gift Chapter 302 302, gift giving Qin Tianru''s eyes swept to the bags of goods stacked on the wooden table, and instantly guessed the intention of the Zhou family. "Comrade Qin, are you back?" Zhou Jianshe immediately stood up to greet him. "Sister Huanhuan, Sister Xiaoqing." Zhou Qi raised her smile and greeted her affectionately. Zhou Jie politely nodded towards the three of them. The middle-aged woman on the side introduced with a smile, "Hello, I''m Zhou Jie and Zhou Qi''s mother, thank you very much." Qin Tianru said apologetically, "Hello! How long have you been here? I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were coming. Our sister and brother went to the center of the city for a walk." Zhou Jianshe replied: "We didn''t come for a long time. We know that you will be going back tomorrow morning. Our family will see you off." "Mayor Zhou, you''re welcome, let''s go inside the house and talk about it." Qin Tianru politely issued an invitation. That''s right, the middle-aged man in front of him is the county magistrate of Ping County. He only learned the identity of the other party when they exchanged their contact information last night. It is said that this county magistrate Zhou only took office in the first half of last year. He didn''t expect to encounter such a big thing when he took office for only one year. I guess it was enough to give him a headache. Then, Qin Tianru took their family into their room. No way, now there is no place for tea and banquets in this county, so I can only apologise for them to take a seat in the guest house room. There were only two stools in the guest house''s room. Qi Jun immediately brought the stools from his room, and Qi Qing also poured water for the Zhou family with a thermos. Zhou Jianshe pointed to a few bags of items on the table: "Comrade Qin, this is a little thought we prepared, please accept it, and by the way, say hello to the two Ling Zuns on our behalf, and when Comrade Qi returns from the mission, we will The family will officially come to visit again." "Mayor Zhou, you are really being too polite, but it made us feel embarrassed." Qin Tianru really thinks that the Zhou family is too polite. He has already thanked him again and again last night, and he also made an appointment to come to thank him. Now he has brought them so many gifts. Zhou Jianshe raised his hand and gestured: "If you don''t mind, just call our husband and wife Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou. It''s not business for us to talk now, not to mention that I am thanking you as a father." "Okay, then Uncle Zhou and Aunt Zhou also call me by my name." Qin Tianru is not a pedantic person. Since the other party has made such a statement, everyone doesn''t need to be too particular about it, it''s quite tiring. "Then let''s call you Huanhuan as well. It''s a very nice name." Mother Zhou said with a smile. "sure." Qin Tianru had no problem, almost everyone around her called her by her nickname. Then, the group sat in the room and chatted. Qin Tianru mainly chatted with Zhou Jianshe and his wife. The three chatted about the current situation and some interesting daily things about the countryside. Sister Qi Qing greeted Zhou Jie and brother and sister, and the four of them sat on the other side and chatted about school matters. "Why didn''t you read?" During the chat, Zhou Jie was a little surprised to hear that the Qi siblings were actually suspended from school at home. Zhou Jie is a little older than Qi Qing. He has just entered the ranks of adults. He is currently studying in the medical school of the provincial university. People, reports, etc., made a smoky hood. Even their school has been affected by some, it is difficult to teach with peace of mind, and the May 1st Labor Day is coming soon, so the school simply gave everyone a half-month long vacation, and then resumed classes when calm was restored. . Even so, they didn¡¯t see anyone in their school taking a break from school and sitting idle at home. After all, being able to study is a very precious thing these days. "Uh, this, my brother and sister-in-law said that the current situation is not suitable for continuing to stay in school, so let us study and review at home, and return to school when the time is right." Qi Qing paused and explained according to her own understanding. In fact, the elder brother and sister-in-law did not give a clear answer to the matter of reading before, and their family was busy returning to their hometown at that time, so it was indeed not suitable to stay here. Schools in provincial capitals. At first, she might not understand why she had to move back to the countryside, why she donated her house, and why she let them drop out of school at home. But after going through some things, she now vaguely understands, but now she can''t express it directly. "That''s it." Zhou Jie still doesn''t quite understand this kind of behavior. Although the general environment is a little messed up by some people, it doesn''t conflict with reading. No matter what, we can¡¯t still not allow everyone to read, right? But after all, this is someone''s family business, and he doesn''t talk too much. On the other hand, Zhou Jianshe heard the conversation between the two children, and his mind moved. From the first time he saw the Qi family yesterday, he felt that they didn''t look like country people, but they were people living in big cities in their words and deeds. Sure enough, from the conversations of several children, I heard a difference. Qi¡¯s siblings were studying in the provincial capital before, which means that their family was originally in the provincial capital and only recently moved back to the countryside to live. Why is this? Now the Qi family has asked the siblings to suspend their studies at home, which is a bit weird. It''s not that Zhou Jianshe likes to be suspicious and calculating, and wants to dig out the secrets of other people''s homes, but that the behavior of the Qi family seems to be deliberately avoiding something. He has always had a good eye for people. When he met Qi Han''s young couple yesterday, although he only had a brief contact, he just had a feeling that the young couple was someone with a sharp edge. It can be seen from the gang of gangsters who are brave, resourceful, and witty. The young couple are very successful people, and such people generally have a good prospect. The more information he learned with their contact with them, the more firm his ideas became. This family is unusual! "Huanhuan, you gave your sister and brother a leave of absence from school, do you think this situation will last for a long time?" Zhou Jianshe couldn''t help but want to tentatively ask them what they thought. He felt that the Qi family was not like the kind of people who do things blindly. There must be some reason that prompted them to make such a decision. Qin Tianru''s eyes narrowed, and sure enough, a person who can become a county magistrate naturally has a good brain and reaction ability. "Well, my brother Han said that when the horn of famine sounded, the environment was destined to be affected. He felt that living in the country would definitely be more secure than in the city, so we moved back with our family. the village. Our country has just been established, and there is a shortage in all aspects. The supplies are limited. Uncle Zhou, you should know the situation better than us. " Chapter 303： 303, relationship Chapter 303 303, Relationship "The business district is the first to bear the brunt. What do you think will be affected next? My brother Han said, anyway, before the famine is completely over, it will not be peaceful." Qin Tianru expressed it euphemistically, she thinks the Zhou family is pretty good, and now the two families are acquainted, maybe the relationship will be closer in the future. Besides, their family currently has no foundation in Ping County, and making more friends is always harmless to their family. So, she doesn''t mind revealing something to the Zhou family. As for whether the other party can figure it out, it depends on their own good fortune. Hearing this, Zhou Jianshe fell into contemplation. Frankly speaking, he also had some doubts about the document issued some time ago, but he just felt that the current trend was confusing. Being Huanhuan said this, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. "Qi Han is right." Half an hour later, Qin Tianru sent the Zhou family away. "Sister-in-law, the Zhou family sent a lot of things." Qi Qing looked at the gift from the Zhou family and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Qin Tianru walked over to the table and looked at it. The gift was indeed very generous, and it was all expensive items. There are two pieces of cloth, two bottles of malted milk essence, a large bag of toffee, a box of biscuits, two canned fruits, a bag of corn candy, and a bottle of old white dry wine. In addition, there are also some dry goods, such as mushrooms, fungus, red dates and wolfberry. "Keep it. When they come to our house next time, let''s treat them well." At that time, she will prepare some return gifts for the Zhou family. This is a relationship between people. "Yes." Qi Qing nodded. ¡ª At seven o''clock the next day, the three Qin Tianru boarded the bus returning home. As for the previous gangster incident, the police station has already made a record, and the follow-up investigation has nothing to do with them. When the matter has a verdict, the police station will also notify them. Therefore, they don''t have to stay in the county town and wait for the police station''s notification, they can leave on their own. Since the gangster incident that night, Qi Qing now has some shadows on the bus, and is really afraid that another group of gangsters will appear in the car. Therefore, after getting in the car, Qi Qing couldn''t help but scrutinized everyone in the car to make sure that there was no such person who was too vicious, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Xiaoqing facing the enemy, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but laugh. However, the bus ride was very smooth this time. The bus arrived at the township smoothly around 6 o''clock in the evening. It was too late, it would take more than two hours to go back to the village, and the most important thing was that there was no bullock cart to carry at this time. So, Qin Tianru took the two siblings to the guest house to open two rooms. Today, he stayed in the town temporarily, and he will return to his hometown with an ox cart tomorrow morning. simply ate some dry food, and the three of them stopped. These days, they spend most of their time on the road, and they are still a little tired. After a good night''s rest, the spirit of the three of them instantly returned to a full state the next day. Qin Tianru: "Let''s go, let''s go to Zhenkou and wait for the bus." On this trip to the county seat, they bought two large bags of goods themselves, plus three bags of the thank-you gift from last week''s family, and they each carried a carry-on bag on their bodies. Therefore, the three of them are very conspicuous when they walk on the road. After all, life is tight these days. The three of them can carry so much in large and small bags, and at a glance, they know that they are rich. Seeing the picture of the three walking together, all the people who passed by showed envious eyes, so many things! Qin Tianru walked with a calm expression, completely ignoring the gazes around him, while Qi Qing and his brother were not so calm. It was really unaccustomed to be stared at by so many fiery gazes. When walked to the big locust tree at the entrance of the town, there was no ox cart under the tree. "Let''s wait here." It is still early, and the bullock carts of the surrounding brigade are not expected to arrive. They didn''t inform Qi Jiaxing of the exact time of his return, and they didn''t want to bother him to drive the car back and forth so hard. In fact, there are usually many ox carts from other production teams in Zhenkou, and they can also go back by taking an ox cart from the next team. Every time I go out, I have to trouble Brother Jiaxing to drive the ox cart. She is also very sorry, but there is no means of transportation at home, which is indeed a very troublesome thing. Therefore, Qin Tianru decided that when Brother Han comes back this time, they will find a chance to get a bicycle back, so that they can travel instead. "it is good." So the three of them put the bag on the ground and stood under the tree waiting. Qi Jun rolled his eyes, the eldest brother said that he is a man, and he should take care of the girls when he goes out. It seems a bit inappropriate to let the sister-in-law and sister just stand like this, right? I don¡¯t know when this bullock cart will come, and it won¡¯t leave right away when it arrives. The villagers on the cart will not go back together until they have finished shopping. So, he estimated that the three of them still had to wait. "Sister-in-law, elder sister, I''m going to borrow a long stool from the house opposite." Qi Qing nodded happily, "Okay, you can try it." Who wants to stand stupidly when there is a place to sit? So, Qi Jun ran across the street to borrow a stool. Since the ban on business, this street-facing shop has become a residential area. Originally, the layout of this street-facing house was designed to be a business shop in front and a place for people to live in the back. Therefore, even if the store in front is unable to operate and do business, it can still be used for living. Renting or buying a house is not considered speculative. It¡¯s just the people who took over. Some people are willing to spend money to remodel the interior of the house, while others maintain the original state and use the front shop as a living room for receiving guests at home. Therefore, when many residents have nothing to do during the day, they will directly dismantle the wooden doors one by one, leave the store door open, and place a few stools. chat in. Qi Jun has always had a good mouth and a cheerful and talkative temperament. When he was in the village, he was more liked by female elders, so he soon returned with two stools. "Not bad, Xiaojun." Qin Tianru praised with a smile. "Generally average!" Qi Jun said with a chuckle, this kind of trivial matter was nothing to him at all. It will be eight o''clock in the morning, and there are no passers-by on the street. For a while, the town seems a little empty. The three of them were also a little bored sitting. Qi Jun picked up the little book and read it. He had a book in his carry-on bag, just to pass the boring time on the road. And Qi Qing took out a few white rabbit toffee from her carry-on bag. After unpacking, she first handed one to her sister-in-law''s mouth, and then directly stuffed one into her brother''s mouth. Chapter 304： 304, township episode Chapter 304, Township Episode 304 Finally, Qi Qing took out a toffee for herself and chewed it slowly in her mouth, while the candy wrapper was pinched in her hand and played with it. Maybe eating sugar will make people feel better, Qi Qing''s feet can''t help shaking slightly. However, before a single piece of candy was eaten, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. Qin Tianru was wiping the frame of his watch with his head down, and out of the corner of his eyes, there were a pair of small feet in front of them. The uppers of the shoes were already gray and worn, and even a few toes were exposed. And the trousers worn on the lower body are obviously a lot shorter, and the exposed calf is also dirty. The three of them raised their heads in unison, and saw a five- or six-year-old girl standing in front of them. She looked very thin, her face was full of dirt, and her clothes were tattered. Uh, this image really looks like a little beggar! At this moment, the little girl pursed her mouth and swallowed her saliva, staring closely at the mouths of the three of them who were chewing toffee. "." The three of them instantly saw the little girl''s gaze, and their mouths froze. In the face of such hot eyes, how could they have the nerve to continue eating toffee, they could only digest it slowly in their mouths. Qi Qing couldn''t stand the little girl''s eyes. She felt that if she didn''t give her one, the corners of the little girl''s mouth would drool. What a sin! "Here, I''ll give you one, eat it." The little girl was stunned, her eyes sparkling looking at the big white rabbit toffee in Qi Qing''s palm, she couldn''t help swallowing again. "Why, don''t you want to eat?" Qi Qing asked in confusion when she saw that the little girl didn''t respond. Hearing the sound, the little girl''s eyes finally turned to them. "Really give it to me?" The little girl''s voice was a little hoarse. Qi Qing nodded firmly, "Yes, I''ll give you something to eat." The little girl looked surprised, as if she didn''t expect someone to give her candy, she stretched out her small black hand, trembling slightly, towards the toffee. "thanks." The little girl''s eyes were bright, the corners of her mouth were raised, and she happily opened the candy wrapper. However, before the little girl could eat the head into her mouth, a figure suddenly rushed over, grabbed the little girl''s milk candy, and stuffed it into her mouth. "." The little girl''s eyes turned red instantly, and her lips were straight. "You lose money and dare to eat candy. I told grandma to beat you to death. Are you worthy of eating candy? You dare to steal it behind our backs, isn''t it itchy? Humph, I''ll tell grandma that you steal it later, and tell her to beat you wow wow wow wow, this toffee is so delicious, a little a little~ You can''t eat it~ Hahaha~" "." Qin Tianru and the three were stunned by the scene in front of them. Just now, their attention was on the little girl, and when they saw the little fat man in front of him rushing over, he grabbed the milk candy and ate it in his mouth without a word. During the whole process, they didn''t give them any reaction at all. The little fat man in front of him was in stark contrast to the little girl, one was black and thin, and the other was white and fat. Besides, this little fat man must be seven or eight years old, right? He even grabbed a candy from a five- or six-year-old girl. This is all second, what annoys them the most is what this little fat man said! is even worse than the bear child. He stole the little girl''s milk candy, and even cursed, and even made funny faces and laughed at the other party in front of the little girl. It''s so abominable that Qin Tianru is instantly angry. "Xiaojun, beat him up for me!" "Okay! I''ve had itchy hands for a long time." Qi Jun stood up immediately, reached out and grabbed the collar of the little fat man with a quick stride, and slapped the little fat man''s **** with a slap. "Wow! Why did you hit me!" Qi Jun had a dark face and slapped the little fat man on the **** again, "I''ll hit you anyway!" "Wow~ Milk! Some bad guys beat me, Mom, come quickly~" The little fat man burst into tears in an instant, struggling with his hands and feet, and even wanted to hit Qi Jun. Qin Tianru frowned as he watched from the side, this bear boy was really uneducated, his voice was loud, but there was not a single tear in his eyes, it was just thunder and no rain. It seems that he usually relies on this trick to fool his family, but looking at this child''s behavior, we know that the family is probably condoning and spoiling. Listening to what the bear child just said, it is obvious that this little girl belongs to his family, and it seems that it is a family that prefers sons to daughters. The little girl shrank her neck in fright, a little scared, but there was a trace of grievance and sadness in her eyes. "Don''t be afraid." Qin Tianru patted the little **** the shoulder, trying to give her an encouragement, but when she touched the little girl''s shoulder, she frowned. She knew that the little girl was a little thin, but she didn''t expect to be so thin, and all her hands touched were bones. "Hey! Grandma''s heart, stop it! Hurry up and stop the old lady! Which **** dares to beat my good grandson, is he courting death?" At this time, an aunt who was in her fifties came hurriedly from not far away. She trotted quickly and scolded while pointing in their direction. Qin Tianru clearly felt that the little girl beside him was even more frightened, and her small body even shivered. Seeing the adults, Qi Jun is also a half-year-old child after all, and is just about to let go. "Xiaojun, don''t let go." "Oh, okay, sister-in-law." Hearing what his sister-in-law said, Qi Jun seemed to gain confidence in an instant, and immediately grabbed the little fat man tightly. "Little Yingsan, which family do you belong to? If you don''t study well at such a young age, even such a young child dares to fight, you are so brave, you really think this Anzhen is your territory. Do you know who my son is, you dare to beat my grandson, and my mother asks you to take you to the farm for renovation, believe it or not? You little bastard." Zhang Guihua rushed to Qi Jun, pointed at the person and scolded him, and took out verbal threats. Qin Tianru immediately took a step forward, blocking Qi Jun''s face, blocking the vixen''s scolding. "Losing money!" Qin Tianru stretched out his hand towards his aunt with a cold face. "Uh, lose money? What lose money?" Zhang Guihua was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t react for a while, but this didn''t stop her from acting arrogantly and trying to ask her for money, but there was no way! "What do I lose? You beat my grandson, I haven''t settled the bill with you yet, yet you dare to ask the old lady to lose money. Do you know who my son is?" Qin Tianru looked at Zhang Guihua with a mentally retarded look, and was speechless. "Who is your son, don''t you know? Then how do I know." "you!" Zhang Osmanthus is choked with anger, this little girl''s mouth is really neat. "My son is the director of the Revolutionary Committee. Whose family do you belong to? Where do you live?" Zhang Guihua put his hands on his hips and questioned him with a stern look. Hearing the words, Qin Tianru''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Huanhuan: Here comes another one who is courting death! Chapter 305： 305, Huanhuan hate people Chapter 305 305, Huanhuan hates people Mentioning the Revolutionary Committee, Qin Tianru immediately thought of Wang Wei who brought people into the village for inspection some time ago! At that time, they thought that it would be very problematic for the inspection team to go to the village to scare the inspection. It was not ruled out that Wang Wei, who claimed to be the team leader, was holding chicken feathers as an arrow. Although the people in the countryside are not as wealthy as those in the city, there are also some people with better conditions. The so-called mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. They can''t get much benefit in the city, so they deliberately go to the countryside to play tricks. Now, hearing this aunt''s tone and attitude, she is even more arrogant than Wang Wei that day. Can she be so confident as an old lady? Apparently it was given by the family. If the director was of good character, would he condone his family and his subordinates, and use chicken feathers as arrows? She now understands that with such subordinates, how can the people above them be any better? Maybe still a raccoon dog. Looking at the old woman who was threatening people in front of her, it was conceivable that the director was not a good person either. It really is that people gather in groups, and things are divided into groups! Qi Qing couldn''t bear it any longer, "This aunt, it''s obviously your grandson who was wrong first." "Bah! You beat my grandson and even said it was my grandson''s fault? You are blind." Zhang Guihua was even more angry. Qin Tianru pulled Xiaoqing behind him and said coldly, "That''s fine, if you don''t compensate, then I''ll sue your grandson for robbery!" "Heavenly evil, what did my grandson rob? It''s so ridiculous, what can a seven-year-old child rob? Don''t open your mouth and just arbitrarily accuse him." Zhang Guihua glared at the two sisters and sisters angrily, her eyes could eat people. These two dead girls are so hateful, her grandson is so cute and cute, and still so young, they have the heart to charge a child like this, it''s really heartbreaking! Qin Tianru stretched out his hand and grabbed the little fat man''s mouth, and the little mouth that was still moving suddenly couldn''t move. "Here, look carefully, the thing your grandson robbed is still in his mouth, auntie, please clarify the situation before you speak. We are sitting here eating candy. Your grandson rushed up and grabbed our toffee without a word. Let me tell you, this toffee was bought from the provincial capital, but we don¡¯t have it in this town. This toffee is expensive, who is your grandson? do i know? So, why does your grandson come up and grab something? Oh, just because your son is the director? " "You!" Zhang Guihua was very angry. However, Qin Tianru didn''t give the other party a chance to react, and Xiaozui kept babbling. "I saw it today. It turns out that being a director is such a majestic thing. If the director''s son wants to eat, he can grab it directly on the street. Get up, don''t you?" Qin Tianru had a smile on his face, and the words in his mouth would not take a break. "It''s amazing! Today is the first time I know that being a director is such an amazing thing, Auntie, can you get whatever your family wants to eat at someone else''s home? Then the food in your family must be very good, every day is full of fish and meat, right? I envy you so much, you can have whatever you want, you don''t need to spend money to buy it, you can just wait to eat what other people have at home. It''s a really nourishing and comfortable life. " At this time, there were already a lot of people watching the fun. Everyone is not unfamiliar with Zhang Guihua. After all, recently, she can be seen looking for faults on the street every day, and people who are not pleasing to the eye are criticized in various ways. has quite the style of ''I am the king of heaven and I am the greatest''. During this period of time, many residents on the street have suffered from her all kinds of nitpicking, but every time she talked about her son''s identity. And everyone is a little common man who lives peacefully, how dare he offend the director who is in the limelight, and he is afraid that he will be put on a hat by the other party accidentally. Therefore, everyone has been patient these days. Now hearing Qin Tianru''s words, everyone''s eyes turned red when they looked at Zhang Guihua! This kind of redness is not enviable, it is completely reddened with anger. During this time, there are inspections every day in the town, and there is no peace, which makes it difficult for them to live these days. I don¡¯t dare to wear anything with good clothes and jewelry, I don¡¯t dare to eat white rice, and I don¡¯t dare to show that my family is very rich. Not to mention how tiring. What is going on in Zhang Guihua''s house and what life is going on every day, these neighbors know best. They didn''t believe that the collected materials didn''t go into their pockets, they really thought they were fools. Now hearing such remarks, everyone immediately felt that they were speaking to their hearts. Why are they worried and fearful every day, cautious and compromising, while the Tang family is living such a nourishing and unrestrained life? "Damn girl, how does the life of the old lady''s house have nothing to do with you!" Although Zhang Guihua was angry, she also knew that her real situation could not be told to outsiders casually, so she did not dare to talk about her son''s identity. This girl''s mouth is too sharp, who knows what ugly things she will say, if her son finds out, she will definitely get angry. Qin Tianru smiled and said, "Auntie, your life is so good, and it makes sense to let your grandson rob things on the street at will? Does this still allow everyone to survive? Besides, my relatives brought this toffee back from the provincial capital, shouldn''t I ask your grandson for an explanation? After all, this toffee is fifty cents. " "What! A piece of candy is only 50 cents, you are stealing money!" Zhang Guihua glared angrily, five cents can buy a lot of things. Qin Tianru said softly: "Auntie, do you have amnesia? Didn''t I say just now that I want to sue your grandson for robbery, but no, your grandson robbed our toffee, which is worth fifty cents. One, so, your grandson is stealing money!" "Bah! You only pay fifty cents for a piece of broken candy. You lied to a child, didn''t you just eat a piece of your candy, what else can you do!" Zhang Guihua''s face was full of disapproval, his chin was raised high, and he looked condescendingly like "I eat your candy to see you". Qin Tianru smiled indifferently, and said with a tea-like tone: "Yes, your son is the director, how dare I do anything, if I really get my toffee back, then I will be locked up, I am really scared~" "." Zhang Guihua''s brows were wrinkled, this dead girl was afraid, did she admit her mistake? Why did she feel that this sounded a little unpleasant? Chapter 306： 306, competition Chapter 306 306, competition "Hmph, count you acquainted, my son." "Mother!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Zhang Guihua''s unfinished words. "Qiangzi, why are you here?" Zhang Guihua was overjoyed when he saw his son coming, and even glared at Qin Tianru. Tang Zhiqiang glanced gloomily at the people around him, and finally locked his eyes on Qin Tianru and the three of them. In fact, he has been here for a while. After finding out that his son stole someone else''s toffee, he didn''t take it to heart at all. His mother would take care of such trivial matters. However, after hearing what the woman said next, he immediately stopped moving. This woman speaks too sharply. On the face of it, it sounds like she is afraid of power, but in fact, her words are full of irony and ridicule, and she is alluding to herself. The most hateful thing is that this woman is still in front of everyone, deliberately saying something to provoke and incite everyone''s emotions. This is all about putting their Tang family and his Tang Zhiqiang on the fire to fry them! When these words are heard in the ears of others, I still don¡¯t know what to think. Now this position was obtained by him with great difficulty, and he has just tasted a little sweetness, but he does not want to cause too much public anger at this time. After all, he still wants to rely on this position to obtain more things and reach a higher position. His mother didn''t notice the woman''s thoughts, but he did. If he let his mother continue to talk, the result would get worse and worse. "This comrade, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach my children well. Maybe my son is used to eating toffee at home, so he wants to eat toffee when he sees it. I apologize to you on his behalf." Qin Tianru''s eyes flickered, and it really wasn''t a good thing, he was much more attentive than his mother, and he even learned to dig words by himself. Look, a sentence or two has cleared my son. "I don''t dare, I don''t know what''s wrong, I was grabbed by a child and still held on to it, Director Tang, I don''t want this toffee anymore, just don''t let me be locked up. " Tang Zhiqiang twitched the corners of his mouth, "This comrade is joking, some things can''t be said casually. We all follow the rules and regulations, but we won''t arrest people casually. Only those who make mistakes will be locked up." Qin Tianru smiled innocently, "I didn''t say this, it was the aunt who said it. Everyone heard it just now. The aunt said that if I don''t know anything, she will arrest me and go to the farm to be reformed, saying This Xiangyang Town is her son''s territory, and she said..." "Comrade!" Tang Zhiqiang felt a pain in his brain and shouted loudly, stopping the other party''s words. He didn''t hear these words when he came, so he didn''t know that his mother had let go of the harsh words with her identity. As soon as he thought of his mother, in front of so many people, threatening a girl with her identity, his brain ached. Can these words be said on the surface? His mother is really confused. "This comrade, my mother is from the countryside. She has never read books since she was a child, so she is not very good at speaking. Her old man has always been fond of her child. Maybe she is too worried when she sees the child crying, so she expresses her words in words. Some rush. Don''t take it seriously, it''s our fault, I''ll double the amount of toffee my son eats, do you think it''s okay? " Qin Tianru looked slightly timid, as if he was compromising because of fear. "You are the director. You have the final say. You can do whatever you want. I don''t want to be locked up." "." Tang Zhi was choked with anger, and a mouthful of old blood was immediately stuck in his throat, dare he not do the pretense just now? is so annoying! Tang Zhiqiang immediately took out a dollar from his pocket and handed it to Qin Tianru. He didn''t want to talk to this woman. He knew it clearly, and he couldn''t talk about this woman at all. The best solution now is not to talk nonsense with this woman, but to send her away as soon as possible is the most correct choice. Talking to her again, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but act in front of the crowd. Qin Tianru wanted to take it but didn''t dare, with a look of fear on his face. "Director Tang, did you really compensate me? Wouldn''t I take the money on the front foot and arrest me on the back foot?" Tang Zhiqiang held back the anger in his heart, and said with a smile, "How come, I, Tang Zhiqiang, are not that kind of person." "Well then, I believe in you." Qin Tianru accepted a dollar in a "compromising" way. Seeing this, Tang Zhiqiang looked even more angry, apologized, and lost money. How could he have wronged you? But now he just wants to get rid of this woman as soon as possible, and he gets angry when he sees it. "Okay, let''s all go." Tang Zhiqiang faced everyone and waved his hands kindly. Zhang Guihua was heartbroken when she saw that her son gave the woman a dollar so easily. She is unwilling to give 50 cents, let alone a dollar! She originally wanted to go up to the woman and ask for a dollar back, but was stopped by her son. After seeing his gloomy eyes, she was instantly discouraged. As soon as she saw her son''s expression, she knew that he was angry. Her son was really going to get angry, and it was really scary. So, Zhang Guihua, who couldn''t provoke his son, angrily took his precious grandson home. The little girl who was left alone and thin stood on the spot with a look of uneasiness on her face. Tang Zhiqiang was slightly relieved when he saw that everyone had dispersed, and turned around to find his daughter standing there dumbfounded, and his anger suddenly burst out. "Why are you still standing there foolishly, and you don''t give me back to go back, bad things, you know to eat white rice every day, I really don''t worry at all, I don''t know how to protect your brother when you see your brother being bullied, I really care for you in vain already." Tang Xiaoya was stunned, and before Tang Zhiqiang started, she pursed her mouth and hurriedly chased in the direction Zhang Guihua left. Her right hand couldn''t help being held tightly, until she ran into an alley where no one was there, then she dared to let go of her right hand, and two big white rabbit toffee were exposed. This is what the pretty big sister put it to her when others weren''t paying attention. Tang Xiaoya couldn''t wait to open the candy wrapper and quickly ate the candy into her mouth. In an instant, the sweet milk fragrance filled her entire mouth. So sweet! Tang Xiaoya pursed her lips and squinted happily. So this is the taste of toffee~ ¡ª On the other side, Qin Tianru didn''t want to stay in place and let others continue to watch. When Tang Zhiqiang dispersed the crowd, she asked Xiaojun to return the stool, and she took Xiaoqing out of the town entrance first. The reason why she competed with the mother and son was not because of her overwhelming sense of justice. She had to vent her anger for that little girl, and her temperament was not enough. She doesn''t like trouble, and she doesn''t want to argue too much with some useless people. In her opinion, it doesn''t make any sense at all, it''s a waste of time. Later, one more chapter. Chapter 307： 307, take the initiative to attack Chapter 307 307, take the initiative to attack Qin Tianru taught the little fat man a lesson at first because his behavior was too annoying. Originally, she didn''t plan to care too much about a bear child, but she meant it was revealed after education, who would have thought that another shrew would come behind her. With her temperament, she wouldn''t make a fuss with people on the street at all. Before the trouble started, she would try to stop it first, and she would never make it bigger or more troublesome. The reason why is patiently entanglement, who let the other party be the old lady of the director of the Revolutionary Committee! As a result, her thoughts changed, she had to strike first! From the moment Wang Wei led people to search their home, their hostile relationship was doomed. Today''s appearance made her trust her judgment even more. Wang Wei''s style is the type of careful, stubborn, and since he has made a fortune, he will definitely not give up. In addition, in the village before, their family swept Wang Wei''s face, and with his temperament, he would definitely find a chance to get revenge back. Of course, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around in the open, who knows if they¡¯ll make some small moves in private? After all, villain behavior is the most unavoidable. She was sure that Wang Wei and Tang Zhiqiang must be the same breed, and you can tell a little from their behavior. In that case, why is she polite? Anyway, the relationship has been frozen, and it is impossible to maintain a good relationship with them. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want someone to come to their village to check from time to time under a certain banner in the future. It''s very tiring to always maintain a state of defense, so she just wants to live a comfortable little life. Therefore, in order to avoid future troubles, the best way is to get rid of the black sheep and restore peace between towns and villages. And Tang Zhiqiang''s son has brought the opportunity to her, so she naturally has to step on it. If you want to overthrow Tang Zhiqiang''s group, you can''t solve it by playing tricks, but this doesn''t prevent him from adding obstacles to him, and first come to a warm-up before harvesting. She was happy when she saw that they were suffering. As for the toffee for that little girl, it was originally promised to give to her, and she has always been right about things and people. There are good and bad in a nest, and you can''t kill everyone with one shot. From the look of that little girl, she knew that she must have a hard time in the Tang family, so at the beginning, she did not involve her, but directly talked about the toffee. As for the next step? She is going to go home and think about it, anyway, she is in trouble with them, and if they don''t get rid of them, then she can''t think of a stable life. Instead of passively waiting for them to find fault, it is better to take the initiative to attack. ¡ª At 9:30 in the morning, Qin Tianru and the three finally got on the ride and swayed back to the village. They were riding in the bullock cart of the production brigade next door, so when they reached the fork in the road, they had to get out of the car and walk back by themselves. Fortunately, the rest of the journey is not very far, and it only takes about twenty minutes to walk. The three of them rushed back to the Qi''s small courtyard at lunch time. Qi Yuanhua and his wife were naturally curious and worried about the children''s trip to the county town. After lunch, they pulled the three of them to ask. So, Qi Qing sister and brother told the truth about their experience in the past few days. As for the gangsters, they didn''t want to tell their parents, so as not to worry them, but such a big event could not be concealed. If there is a result from the county police station, it will also be revealed when they notify their family, so it is better to tell them frankly. Sure enough, after hearing about the children''s experiences, the couple''s faces turned pale with fright, and they were angry and scared for a while, but they didn''t know how to teach a few children for a while. Today''s update is complete. Chapter 308： 308, intimacy Chapter 308 308, intimacy In the end, Qi Yuanhua and his wife told the three of them a few words, and the matter was over. Nothing happened to the children. They even managed to capture a few gangsters and rescue a car of passengers. For this reason, the couple is quite proud of the children. Hearing that the couple even saved the daughter of the county magistrate, he was even more deeply moved, and he didn¡¯t know if this was good luck or bad. When I went to the county seat, I met the magistrate''s sons and daughters, and even received special treatment from the magistrate''s family as benefactors. There is no one with such luck. It is indeed a blessing for their family. "Mother, these gifts are all from Uncle Zhou and the others. You should keep them all. We will keep the ones that make up our body for our own use, and keep the rest as a gift." Qin Tianru pushed all the gift bags from Zhou Jianshe and the others to his mother-in-law. "Okay, I''ll keep it." Shen Yuerong also knew that there was no shortage of food in Huanhuan''s house. The in-laws and their family sent a lot of good things at that time. Even the couple''s house had a lot of tobacco, alcohol and tea. Their family is not separated, and many things are handed over to her to deal with together. Naturally, it is impossible to distinguish clearly. In addition, Huanhuan and Ahan are the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law in the family, so it is inevitable to take more care. Afterwards, Qin Tianru took out some of the things they bought in the county town, including a gift for his uncle''s family. "Father and mother, these are for my uncle and grandpa''s family. I divided two bags. This one belongs to my uncle''s family." Qin Tianru pointed to a slightly smaller bag and explained it specifically, not to blame her for treating her differently. Originally, this person''s preferences are biased, and there is also a relationship between people. Their family does have a closer relationship with the cousin''s family, so naturally they are more thoughtful in giving gifts. Shen Yuerong naturally has no objection: "Okay, you have your mind, I will send it with your father later, you just came back, go back to the house to rest first." "it is good." After running around for several days, I feel exhausted instantly when I get home. In the afternoon, the three stayed at home to rest, while Qi Yuanhua and his wife went out with gifts. In addition to the gifts for the uncle''s family, there are also two more respected elders in the village, as well as several family members who have a good relationship. Liu Caihua was very happy when she received a bag of things, and her face almost burst into laughter. It¡¯s not a loss to have relatives like this. From time to time, they send things over. Their living standards have improved a lot during this period. Liu Caihua was very satisfied with the generous manner of her cousin''s family, and happily opened the bag and looked at it, but how happy she was at the moment, how angry she was in the next second. "Mother, I just went to the door of the uncle''s mother''s house to take a peek. Their bags are bigger than ours." Liu Caihua''s hand turning over in the bag stopped instantly, and the smile on her face disappeared. "Son, did you see clearly? Is there more stuff in that bag at your uncle''s house than ours?" Qi Jiacheng stared straight at the gift bag on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing. "What about you." Liu Caihua was suffocated, and she didn''t have the heart to coax her son. Qi Jiacheng nodded earnestly, and gestured as he spoke. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t see anything in it, but anyway, that bag is much bigger than ours." Liu Caihua slapped the table with an angry slap, and immediately felt a pain in her hand. "Ouch~" Liu Caihua shook her right hand, her face full of indignation. "Okay! The family still treats them differently. Why is the advantage taken up by the big room? It''s our second room''s turn, so let''s just pass it off like that, hum, it''s really good, this is humiliating who? Humph, when the old lady doesn''t know, she pretends to be an amiable family on the surface, but she doesn''t know how to look down on our family in private, it''s really hypocritical! " She really can''t see it. Usually, Shen Yuerong always likes to go to the big room to talk to her sister-in-law. If there is any good thing, she will go to the big room. Even if the two of them live in the same compound, they never see them. Sit in the house. Obviously, Shen Yuerong prefers to be close to her sister-in-law and doesn''t like to take care of her sister-in-law. Liu Caihua didn''t know whether it was her sister-in-law who said something about her in front of Shen Yuerong and the others, or whether Shen Yuerong looked down on her. In short, the two of them must have talked about themselves behind their backs. However, she doesn''t care whether Shen Yuerong is close to her or not, as long as the gift has their share of the second room anyway, she doesn''t have to bother to flatter her, she can still get it, she can''t wait to do this! But now she realizes that every time Ganqing sends things, their second room has less than the big room, which shows that their second room has been suffering. This made her unacceptable and even more unbearable. "Mother, I want to eat white rabbit toffee!" The Qi family was prejudiced that their mother was stunned and wouldn''t give them food, so they were suddenly unhappy and shouted at the top of her voice. Liu Caihua opened the bag of toffee, and was very willing to grab a handful of toffee and hand it to her baby son. "Here, here you go, take it easy." "Thank you mother." Qi Jiacheng was very happy, and quickly put the toffee into his trouser pocket. At this moment, the two sisters who went out to pick wild vegetables came back. Today''s results were not very good. They walked all over the entire mountainside, and only picked a small bundle of wild vegetables, barely able to make a wild vegetable soup. Qi Jiacheng packed the toffee, and couldn''t wait to pick up a toffee. He walked proudly to the yard, peeled off the candy paper in front of the two sisters, and ate the toffee into his mouth in one go. smashed his mouth. "." Qi Chunni glanced silently, and continued to turn around to clean up the wild vegetables. Qi Xiani didn''t have the patience anymore, she kept her eyes fixed on her brother''s mouth, seeing how sweet he was eating, she couldn''t help licking her slightly dry mouth. I want to eat it! Qi Xiani saw her brother''s trouser pockets bulging with sharp eyes, she must be stuffed with toffee. She wanted to go up to her brother to ask for a toffee to eat, but then she thought about the pain of her mother hitting her with a broom, and she stopped thinking about asking for it in an instant. The rare things in the family, only the younger brother is eligible to enjoy, and she is just a girl, and she cannot grab food from her younger brother. "Chunni, Shani, you two come in." Liu Caihua rolled her eyes when she saw her two daughters coming back, looking at the bag on the table, the corners of her mouth curled up. ¡ª At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, somewhere on the Shuyun route, there is a wilderness in the countryside. At this time, five large trucks were parked on the side of the road, loaded with construction materials, and the headlights of one truck hit an open space, bringing light to the barren and dark wilderness. Chapter 309： 309, convoy Chapter 309 309, Team Five men sat around a fire and ate their dinner. "Xiao Qi, this is the first time you''ve left your daughter-in-law for a long journey. How are you, are you still used to it?" A man about thirty-five or six years old looked at Qi Han with a full face. No way, who made Qi Han the youngest among the five of them, plus they had seen Qi Han''s daughter-in-law in the courtyard of the Transportation Bureau before departure. A well-behaved, fair-skinned little daughter-in-law, I heard that they were just married at the beginning of last month, and they are still a young couple in their newlywed period. Driving a long-distance car is boring, and only when you stop and rest will everyone think about having some fun. Men, the most pleasant topics to talk about together are naturally inseparable from women. "It''s not the first time I''ve left home. I came to the team to learn how to drive a week ago and I left home for five or six days." Qi Han responded with a natural expression, today is the third night away from his daughter-in-law. As soon as he mentioned this topic, the thoughts in his heart surged like a tide, he missed her so much! He called his wife last night and knew that they had arrived in Xiangyang Town. At this time, his family Huanhuan should be resting on the big bed in their house. I don''t know if she will rest now? He hadn''t had time to talk to his wife tonight, because the convoy had been hurrying. If the convoy wanted to stop and rest, they also had to choose a place. It didn''t mean that they could stop and rest immediately. Because the car is loaded with goods, it is not possible to stop and rest in some places, which is also for the safety of the goods on the car. While driving, his family Huanhuan was not allowed to call her by himself, worried about the safety of his driving, so he could only make phone calls every night when he was parked. But right now, everyone is preparing to eat dinner, and it is inconvenient to walk away alone. "How can this be the same? The last time I learned to drive was in the county seat. This time we will be out of the province for half a month. You are still newly married. If it were me, I would definitely be reluctant to leave my new daughter-in-law." Li Guofu continued joking. He is the eldest of the five. He usually likes to talk and joke around. In addition to Qi Han this time, there is another named Qiu Lin who is new to the team, but he is three years older than Qi Han and has been married for a few years. How can Qi Han who just got married be interesting. "Everything is for a better life in the future." Qi Han responded indifferently, and then took out a jar of meat pickles from the cloth bag. All the unprepared foods that Huanhuan prepared for him with braised pork and braised vegetables had already been eaten up two days ago. "Hey, Qi Han, what are you holding in your hand?" Qiu Lin''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately noticed the glass jar in Qi Han''s hand. The reason why he paid so much attention to Qi Han was because the things he brought out in the past two days were very delicious, and he was very good at eating. Now what Qi Han has taken out is obviously a new food. Hearing this, the rest of the people also looked at the glass jar in Qi Han.''s hand. "You can do it, boy. How much food did you prepare? I don''t think the food you brought out in the past two days is the same." The one who spoke was Fang Xuejun, who was the master of Qi Hanjin''s team, so his tone was somewhat close. Qi Han calmly opened the meat pickles while answering. "My daughter-in-law prepared these meals for me. She was worried that I would not be able to eat well on the road, so she took the trouble to prepare them. This is a meat pickle dish in my hand, which is made with diced meat and wild mushrooms." said, Qi Han picked up a spoon and dug a big spoon. "Master, try it, this meat pickle dish is especially delicious with rice and steamed bread and pancakes." Fang Xuejun didn''t show any kindness to his apprentice, he directly handed out his lunch box with a smile on his face. "Really? Okay, I''ll give it a try. It''s a real treat to take you with me this time." Qi Han turned his head and asked Xu Xiangdong next to him, "Brother Dong, would you like something to eat?" "Then I''ll be rude. Brother and sister''s craftsmanship is really unbelievable. They can catch up with state-run restaurants." Xu Xiangdong happily handed out his lunch box and complimented Qi Han''s daughter-in-law''s cooking skills. Xu Xiangdong is 30 years old this year, which is several years older than Qi Han, but the two have been chatting quite well in the past two days, and their temperaments are also compatible, and they will soon be called brothers. "Well, when my daughter-in-law is free, she likes to think about some fresh food." Referring to his daughter-in-law, Qi Han''s eyes couldn''t help being a little more gentle. Xu Xiangdong smiled and boasted: "Then you are really lucky." Qiu Lin on the side saw that Qi Han ignored his words and turned to chatting and laughing with the other two, and his heart was full of fire. What does Qi Han mean? Who do you look down on? Obviously he was the first to ask questions, but he ignored it as if he was just air. Qiu Lin''s face was a little ugly, and he couldn''t help thinking: Did this Qi Han deliberately embarrass himself? But when Qi Han walked up to him with the jar of meat pickles and smelled the fragrance in the air, he instantly accepted it with no guts. The scent was so overbearing, his mouth couldn''t say what he didn''t want. Anyway, this is what Qi Han offered him to eat. If he doesn''t eat it, he won''t eat it for nothing, and he doesn''t need to live with the meat and vegetables. Qi Han saw that Qiu Lin was enjoying eating, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and a hint of sarcasm flashed. Now he has seen the kind of ''a bitch'' that his family Huanhuan said. Ever since they got out of the car in a group and sat together to eat their first meal, this Qiu Lin has always been staring at himself, and whenever he takes something out of his bag, he immediately yells. Originally, Qi Han didn''t mind sharing the food made by Huanhuan with everyone. Originally, when his daughter-in-law was preparing the food, she also asked herself to share it with her teammates. After all, everyone is a team and will stay together for more than half a month. Of course, he hopes that they can get along harmoniously and friendly. So, when they shared the meal for the first time, he took out the braised pork to eat with everyone, but since then, this Qiu Lin has been staring at his ration bag. He knows that his daughter-in-law is good at craftsmanship, and the food she cooks is very delicious. It is normal for everyone to like it, so it''s okay to be greedy. But this Qiu Lin was eating the food he gave him, but his attitude was a little disgusting. Qi Han could feel that Qiu Lin had a comparison of his own thoughts, and sometimes he said something with a sour feeling. In short, this person had different opinions. He didn''t like it very much, and only treated him as an ordinary colleague. At ten o''clock in the evening, everyone went back to the car to rest, and Qi Han went to the edge of the grass not far away in the name of convenience. Chapter 310： 310. Make a plan Chapter 310 310, Make a plan Qi Han made a call while noticing the movement on the other side of the truck. It took about twenty or thirty seconds before the call was connected on the other end. "Hey?" Hearing this soft voice, Qi Han couldn''t help laughing, "Sleep?" Qin Tianru on the other end of the phone had indeed fallen asleep by the head of the bed. After returning to the room at night, she had been waiting for her brother Han''s call. Usually, they talked on the phone between eight or nine in the evening. But tonight she waited until about nine o''clock, but she didn''t see the call for a long time, and she wondered secretly, but Brother Han didn''t call, so she didn''t want to call rashly, in case they happened to have something to do? ? So, she had to wait patiently. They had made an appointment before, no matter what, they had to make a phone call every night, even if they could only say a word or two, even if they were safe. "Uh, I''ve been waiting for your call, but I fell asleep while I was waiting. Why is it so late today? Did something happen?" Qi Han: "No, it''s just that I didn''t find a suitable parking place along the way, so I kept driving, and I just finished dinner." "Oh, that''s it, it''s fine." Qin Tianru was instantly relieved, and suddenly thought of what happened in the town today, so he immediately explained the matter. Qi Han listened silently, "You are right, Tang Zhiqiang is shady. Since the bar is on, we don''t need to avoid it. Tang Zhiqiang will definitely find a way to find a way to vent his anger." "Then what shall we do next?" Qin Tianru went directly to her brother Han to make an idea. With Brother Han around, she was too lazy to think about it on her own, it was too much brain cells. Qi Han slightly curled his lips, "As it happens, I know a secret of him. If you hadn''t mentioned his name just now, I would have forgotten this person." "What''s the secret?" Qin Tianru was instantly excited. Then, the couple happily agreed on a plan during the call. "Okay, I know what to do, don''t worry, we''ll talk to you tomorrow night." With an idea, Qin Tianru instantly felt confident. Although Qi Han was reluctant to hang up, he also knew that it was very late, and it was long past the time when his daughter-in-law usually fell asleep. "Baby, go to sleep, good night." "Well, okay, good night." ¡ª After breakfast the next day, Qi Jun borrowed the ox cart from his uncle''s grandfather''s house and took Qin Tianru to the town. Qin Tianru only said that he had something to do in the town, and the family did not ask any more questions. Some time ago, Qi Jun followed Qi Jiaxing and learned how to drive an ox cart. Therefore, when he went to town this time, Qin Tianru directly summoned Xiaojun. Two hours later, the uncle and sister-in-law arrived under the big locust tree at the entrance of Xiangyang Town. Qin Tian got off the ox cart, "Xiao Jun, just wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." "Sister-in-law, are you okay by yourself?" Qi Jun was a little worried. Qin Tianru: "Don''t worry, I''m just going to find someone to do some errands, and I''ll be back soon, and in this town, what can I do during the day? This bullock cart belongs to our team. Since we borrowed it, we have the responsibility to take good care of it. If we lose it, it will be hard to explain. " "Okay, then you pay attention to safety, go early and return early." Qi Jun also knew the importance of this cow to the brigade, so he never felt relieved to leave it to others to take care of it. The area of ??this town is not too big, and there is only one street leading to the end. If there is something, you can actually hear the movement very soon. Qin Tianru carried a burlap bag and walked towards the main street. Today''s update is complete. Chapter 311： 311, send flowers Chapter 311 311, Sending Flowers Qin Tianru walked to an empty alley, took out a silk scarf and wrapped it around his head, deliberately covering half of his face, leaving only a pair of eyes and the bridge of his nose. Immediately, she walked out of the alley calmly and continued to walk towards the center of the street. A few minutes later, Qin Tianru was standing at the gate of a compound with a house number on it. "Who are you looking for?" The uncle of the doorman looked at the young woman wrapped in silk scarves at the door with doubts in his eyes. Qin Tianru suppressed his voice and responded, "Hello, uncle, does Director Tang Zhiqiang work here?" The uncle pointed to the house next to him, and said impatiently, "You are illiterate. Isn''t this house marked the Revolutionary Committee? What are you looking for with Director Tang?" Qin Tianru first took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put it on the door and window. "Master, this is brought back from the provincial capital by my relatives, you can try it." Looking at a whole pack of cigarettes, the doorman''s eyes lit up instantly, and his face was very surprised. The next second, he coughed a few times to cover up his gaffe. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you." This time, the tone of the doorman''s voice was much gentler in an instant. Qin Tianru rolled his eyes secretly, but still maintained a smile on his face. "I want to ask the uncle to do me a favor. That''s it. Director Tang has helped me before, and I have a kindness. I know that if I send any money or gifts, Director Tang will definitely not accept it. But if I don''t do anything, I will feel very uncomfortable. After thinking about it, I want to give a flower and grass that I grew by myself as a gift. " Said, she took out an ornamental potted plant from the burlap bag. In the pot was a light red camellia, each blooming gorgeously and beautifully, which made people feel happy at first glance. "Hey, this flower is blooming so well." The doorman looked at the potted flowers in front of him with surprise. This was the first time he had encountered such a gift-giving method. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Can you please help me deliver this pot of flowers to Director Tang''s office?" "That''s all?" The doorman couldn''t believe it. After all, he took other people''s cigarettes, and the cigarettes weren''t cheap at first glance. Qin Tianru nodded, "Yes, this is also a part of my heart, I''ll trouble you, sir." "Hey, what''s the matter, don''t bother, don''t bother, give it to me, and I''ll send it in for you right now." The uncle of the guard didn''t take it seriously, he should help with anything important. "thanks." Qin Tianru handed the flower pot to the doorman, and when she saw him entering the office building with the flower pot in her arms, she turned and left, happily raising the corner of her mouth and running to the next destination. In the office, Tang Zhiqiang was talking to his capable subordinate Wang Wei, when he saw his cousin holding a pot of flowers and pushing the door carelessly in. "Uncle Zhang, how many times have I told you, knock on the door before entering." If it wasn''t for the old lady at home who begged him, he would be too lazy to pay attention to a cousin who didn''t know how far away he was. Uncle Zhang laughed teasingly, "Okay, I''ll remember it next time, isn''t it a problem, I was in a hurry to bring you something in, but I forgot it for a while." Tang Zhiqiang leaned on the seat and asked blankly, "What?" Uncle Zhang placed the flower pot directly on the side of the desk, "Well, this is the flower pot, which was specially sent by a young girl." Tang Zhiqiang originally wanted to teach a few words, but when he heard that it was sent by a young girl, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. "Oh? Young girl? What does she look like? Why did you send potted flowers?" "A girl who is quite iconic, said that you helped her before." Uncle Zhang had a teasing smile on his face, his tone was a bit ambiguous, and he repeated the conversation just now. Since he has received other people''s benefits, he naturally has to do his best to help people get things done. Secondly, in his opinion, a young girl took the initiative to send things over. Isn''t this intentional to sell it in front of his cousin, nephew? . After all, his cousin''s position in Xiangyang Town is not ordinary. Wang Wei also smiled wryly after hearing this, "It seems that our director''s charm is not small, there are girls who have brought flowers." Wang Wei was good at stalking horses, but when he heard this, he immediately thought about it with Uncle Zhang, thinking that there was a woman rushing to please Tang Zhiqiang. Although Tang Zhiqiang is now thirty-five, he can''t stand the fact that men are greedy. With such a ready opportunity to flatter him, of course he has to follow the trend. "Director, look at how beautiful this camellia is in bloom. You can tell that it has been taken care of carefully. It seems that the girl is very attentive." "Look what you said, everyone said it was sent to express gratitude." Tang Zhiqiang''s mouth was very modest and polite, but his heart was fluttering. He didn''t expect Tang Zhiqiang to even have a woman sending flowers on his own initiative. This feels really strange. However, he was also a little puzzled. When did he help the young girl? Why is he not impressed? Could it be that some girls have seen his style and majesty, so they secretly adore him? Anyway, this matter greatly satisfied his vanity as a man. "Since it is someone''s intention, then I will accept this pot of flowers, cousin, if you see that girl next time, don''t stop it." "Okay, I remember." Uncle Zhang was smiling all over his face, and his heart was full of contempt. They were all men. He couldn''t tell what the other party was thinking. No matter who was thinking of whom, since things have been done anyway, he can retire. When Uncle Zhang left the office, the door was closed again. Tang Zhiqiang couldn''t help staring at the pot of camellia, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was in a good mood. Seeing that Tang Zhiqiang didn''t say a word, Wang Wei had to sit honestly. Tang Zhiqiang admired the beautiful camellias for a while, and then he turned his eyes to Wang Wei with satisfaction. "Did you mean just now that the family was clean?" Wang Wei nodded, "At least on the bright side, they have nothing to do with it." Tang Zhiqiang snorted coldly, "There is no so-called absolutely clean person in this world. Since there is no one on the surface, let them get some in private." You dare to put eye drops on the masses in front of your own face, do you really think you can''t do anything about them? Although the crowd was dispersed yesterday, who knows how those people will talk about themselves in private? After all, it was his reputation that was damaged. He couldn''t swallow this breath, and he didn''t want to. "Okay, I see." Wang Wei immediately agreed. Tang Zhiqiang picked up the teacup and took a leisurely sip, "Do it well, don''t mess it up for me." He must let the whole town take a good look at what will happen to Tang Zhiqiang who offends him. Chapter 312： 312, Tang family Chapter 312 312, Tang Family "Don''t worry, Director, I will definitely handle this." Wang Wei patted his chest and made a package ticket. Since the director explained this matter, he can let go of his hands and feet to do things. ¡ª Qin Tianru dangled her sackcloth bag in an alley, looking around, as if waiting for someone. She can inquire, the address should be correct. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she saw a small figure walking out of the alley. finally waited. When the little figure walked out of the alley, Qin Tianru waved hello. "Hello, little sister." Tang Xiaoya, who was walking with her head lowered slightly, raised her head sharply after hearing the voice, with a look of surprise, "Big sister?" "Remember me? We met yesterday morning." Qin Tianru smiled and walked forward. Tang Xiaoya nodded fiercely, "I remember, you gave me the white rabbit toffee." She couldn''t help but ate one yesterday, and she hid two more at home. Qin Tianru asked directly, "How many people were your family members yesterday?" Tang Xiaoya nodded, a look of loneliness that did not match her age at all on her face. Seeing this, Qin Tianru sighed and asked with concern: "I was also annoyed that the little fat man was too rude yesterday, so I couldn''t help but say a few words, your family didn''t put their anger on you, right?" Tang Xiaoya pursed her lips and shook her head, "No, they are all busy and don''t have time to pay attention to me." "That''s good." Qin Tianru was relieved, she really wanted to take the opportunity to deal with the Tang family, but she didn''t want to implicate innocent people, especially such a poor child. "Where are you going now?" Watching her go out alone, Qin Tianru asked casually. Tang Xiaoya covered her stomach with embarrassment, "I''m going out to find something to eat." Qin Tianru was stunned (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ). She heard right? A five- or six-year-old child actually wants to go out to find food by himself? Doesn''t she have a family? How does a child find food for her? Qin Tianru looked down at the little girl carefully and found that she was still wearing the same outfit from yesterday. As the director of the Revolutionary Committee, Tang Zhiqiang must have a good family, so he can''t even raise a child, right? If she hadn''t seen the little fat man yesterday, then she might have felt that the family lived a relatively clean life. But the question is, is Tang Zhiqiang? The answer is obvious. Her brother Han told himself last night that when the ''storm'' subsided in the previous life, Tang Zhiqiang was arrested for serious corruption/crimes immediately. Although her brother Han had never seen the scene with his own eyes, there was a lot of commotion at the time, and he also indirectly heard a lot about Tang Zhiqiang. It is said that he has a basement of more than 100 square meters, which is specially used to store the treasures he has collected. Leaving aside Tang Zhiqiang''s character, just by saying that she saw the little fat man and the old woman dressed up yesterday, she could see that their living standards were not bad at all. But such a family, to be so cruel to such a small child, is a crime! No wonder this little girl looks like a little beggar, and dare to love her life is almost like a little beggar, having a rich family is like nothing. Qin Tianru resisted the anger in his heart, pulled the little girl and walked to another alley. She found a clean stone step and sat down. She reached out and touched the cloth bag with her, but she actually took a meat bun from the storage space. She borrowed the cloth bag to cover it, and used a paper towel to half wrap the meat bun. "Well, eat it while it''s hot." Tang Xiaoya stared at the meat buns and swallowed. She hadn''t eaten meat buns for a long, long time. "Do you really give me something to eat?" "Yes, eat quickly." Qin Tianru looked a little sad. Although she was very well-behaved and calm, how could a five- or six-year-old child be able to control her emotional reactions? "Thank you big sister." Tang Xiaoya happily took the meat buns and ate them in small bites, with a look of satisfaction and happiness on her face. "Don''t your family give anything to eat? Could it be that Tang Zhiqiang is not your father?" Qin Tianru''s impression of Tang Zhiqiang''s family now has reached the point of disgust. She hates two kinds of people the most, one is those who abuse the elderly and children, and the other is those who beat women. Tang Xiaoya replied with a small mouth, "He''s my father, my family doesn''t like me, they say I''m a money loser, eating at home is a waste of food, if they''re in a good mood, they''ll let me eat it occasionally Order leftovers. I have to do a lot of housework at home, and my stomach is always full, and I am very hungry, so I run out to find food for myself, and sometimes some aunts and aunts in the town will give me something to eat. " "." Qin Tianru frowned, it sounded like a child from the director''s house, he was just a street child begging along the street. Is this Tang family still human? How can they bear the heart to do such a beastly thing? "What about your mother?" Tang girl swallowed the last bite of the meat bun, and was about to lick the oil on her hand, but was stopped by Qin Tianru. "There are bacteria on your hands, you can''t lick it, it will hurt your stomach." Said, she took out a wet tissue from her bag and carefully wiped Tang Xiaoya''s two little hands clean. "I don''t have a mother. They say my mother died when she gave birth to me, so I''m an unlucky ghost." Tang Xiaoya''s face was blank and lost, she didn''t know what her own mother looked like. Qin Tianru was slightly startled, and then asked, "Then is your family a stepmother?" With Tang Zhiqiang''s virtue, he would never guard his deceased daughter-in-law, and would not marry her for the rest of her life? That''s not right either, yesterday the little fat man looked older than the little girl, so he couldn''t have been born after his stepmother married in, right? "Well, my stepmother is very powerful, and my father has to listen to her." Tang Xiaoya mentioned her stepmother, and she couldn''t help but have a timid look in her eyes. "Is that little fat man your brother yesterday?" Qin Tianru was a little puzzled. Tang Xiaoya nodded naively, "Yes." Qin Tianru was even more dizzy. Since he was his own brother, how could he treat his own sister with such an attitude? It stands to reason that when the stepmother enters the door, their brother and sister should unite and help each other, but even the ordinary brother and sister relationship is not as good. After thinking about the attitude of the Tang family towards the little girl, she suddenly understood. It is estimated that this family prioritizes sons over daughters, and the little girl''s mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her, so the Tang family thinks that little girl is too unlucky, so they are so harsh, even ignoring her existence. Just by looking at the temperament of the little fat man yesterday, he knew that the Tang family had a big problem in educating their children. If the adults hadn''t deliberately guided him in front of the little fat man, he wouldn''t have treated his own sister so badly. Chapter 313： 313, layout Chapter 313 313, Arrangement Qin Tianru felt more pity for this little girl, and there was no one in the family who really cared about her. From birth to the present, she probably never felt the love and warmth from her family, right? "How about sister giving you a flower?" said, Qin Tianru took out a yellow rose from the burlap bag, and she wrapped the roots with adhesive tape. "Look, are you pretty?" Tang Xiaoya was overjoyed, "So beautiful~" "I gave it to you. You can take it home and plant it in the yard so you can see it every day." Qin Tianru handed it to Tang Xiaoya. "Did you really send me? Thank you big sister." Tang Xiaoya took the rose with a happy face. Qin Tianru smiled: "No thanks." Then, she tossed in the cloth bag again, and took out two oil paper bags, one with jerky and one with snacks. "I''ll give this to you as well. I''ll take it home and hide it quietly. When I''m hungry, I''ll take it out and eat it secretly, so that no one will discover it, you know?" Tang Xiaoya looked at the two oiled paper bags, her eyes reddened, and her mouth was tightly pursed, looking like she was about to cry. "Big sister, you are so kind, you are the best person in the world to me." Qin Tianru''s smile was a little hollow. She came to this little girl today, on the one hand, out of concern, on the other hand, she really wanted to use her hand to bring the flower scout into the Tang family. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. If she wants to bring down Tang Zhiqiang, she must first understand his whereabouts and movements. She has already made arrangements in the office, and naturally the Tang family''s yard cannot be missed. Who knows if he will plan some tricks in private? As long as the flowers with her abilities are placed in the places where Tang Zhiqiang enters most frequently, she will be able to grasp the latest information as soon as possible, so that she will be able to take better measures. Secondly, there is another ultimate goal. She wants to confirm Tang Zhiqiang''s itinerary and find an opportunity to clear his treasure. It''s just that Tang Zhiqiang has only been in office for a month or so now, so it is estimated that there are not many things in the treasure. Brother Han said last night that when he came back, he would take himself to empty Tang Zhiqiang''s treasure. Now, all they have to do is to grasp and collect Tang Zhiqiang''s criminal evidence little by little, and then hand it over to the county magistrate Zhou for processing. Tang Zhiqiang can''t be controlled in the town, can the county always be? There are always people in this world who are not in the same position as Tang Zhiqiang. Qin Tianru reached out and touched the little girl''s head, with a gentle tone: "You are a good boy, it doesn''t matter if they don''t love you, the most important thing is that you need to know how to love yourself, you don''t need to care about their attitude, as long as you learn to take care of yourself. Just fine." Tang Xiaoya nodded ignorantly. Although she didn''t quite understand what the elder sister said, she felt that what the elder sister said must be very good. She can''t fully understand it yet, but she can firmly remember what the big sister said. She believes that one day, she will understand. "Go back quickly." Qin Tianru saw that the time was almost up, so he didn''t want to stay long, so as not to be discovered by the Tang family. She helped the little girl to pack the rose and two oil papers into a burlap bag, and then handed it to the little girl. Fortunately, the little girl can bear this weight. "Come on, I''ll take you to the alley." Qin Tianru sent the little girl to the entrance of the alley where the Tang family was, and watched the little girl disappear into the depths of the alley. Then, she wrapped her face in a silk scarf again, and she stood at the alley for about seven or eight minutes before stepping into the alley. Along the way, whenever she saw a plant, she would reach out and touch it, even the branches and vines that climbed out of the walls of other people''s homes, she didn''t let go, until she walked to the number plate marked Tang''s courtyard. The Tang family is too far away from the production team, which is beyond the controllable range of her powers. Although she can''t drive the plants around the Tang family, after injecting her powers, even if she stays at the team''s home, she can interact with them. Plants send messages. that''s enough. Today''s update is complete! There have been very few votes recently. Did you miss the article, or did you forget to vote? ¡ã(¡ã¡ã)¡ã Chapter 314： 314, blocking dog Chapter 314 314, the blocking dog After finishing the work, Qin Tianru quickly rushed back to the big locust tree at the entrance of the town. The meeting time is already 10:30 in the morning, and now we can go back to the production team in time for lunch. "Let''s go, Xiaojun." Qin Tianru got on the ox cart with two strides, and now she is no longer the Qin Huanhuan who had to be cautious when getting on the ox cart. She has now mastered various tricks of riding an ox cart. "Sister-in-law, have you done your business?" Qi Jun asked concernedly while collecting the villain book. "done." Qi Jun picked up the bullwhip and waved it, "That''s good, sit tight!" The ox cart slowly drove out of Xiangyang Town and set foot on the rural road back to the village. When was halfway through, Qi Jun saw a woman walking in front of him from a distance. It didn''t take long for the person in front to hear the movement of the ox cart. He turned around happily and waved his hands in the direction of the ox cart. "Sister-in-law, there seems to be someone in front of you who wants to ride an ox cart." Qin Tianru raised her head and looked forward, her eyes narrowed slightly. Her eyesight has been very good since she was a child. If she is not mistaken, the person in front seems to be Li Zhaodi, right? This was released? It seems that the time is almost expired. After all, she has not committed any unforgivable things. At most, she is locked up for ideological education for a few days. As the ox cart approached, Qi Jun also saw the person beckoning in front of him. "Hey, it looks like Zhou Qiang''s mother." Qin Tianru emphasized: "It''s not like, it''s her, she was released." "So fast." Qi Jun pouted, how could he feel that he didn''t close for a few days. He even felt that without Li Zhaodi''s big mouth during this time, the village was much cleaner. Li Zhaodi, who was waiting on the side of the road in front of her, was very happy to have a ride, but when the bullock cart was approaching, she could see the person in the car. "Bah, it''s really a narrow road for enemies!" Li Fangfang was detained for ten days for ideological education, but the resentment in her heart was not less at all. On the contrary, as she was detained, her hatred for the Daqi family became deeper and deeper. She put all the faults on the Qi family, and she believed that everything was caused by the Daqi family. If they hadn''t moved back to the village, their brigade would have been fine. But during the detention, she did not dare to show any bad emotions, so she had to keep it in her heart. Now, she was finally released. I didn''t expect to meet the people of Daqi''s family even if I wanted to ride an ox cart. The smile on Li Zhaodi''s face disappeared instantly, she put down her hands to call the car, gave her uncle and sister-in-law a disgusting look, and immediately turned around to continue walking towards the village. Even if she lost her feet, she couldn''t beg to ride their bullock cart, but just letting them go, Li Zhaodi was a little unconvinced. So, her brain twitched, she walked directly to the middle of the road, and walked directly in front of the bullock cart. Humph, now to see how they go, we can only honestly walk behind me. "Sister-in-law, look at this person." When Qi Jun saw Li Zhaodi''s behavior, he was so angry that he clenched the bullwhip in his hand. If it wasn''t for her status as an elder, he would have swung the whip out of his hand immediately. It''s so nasty. Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth, "Ugly man." The so-called ugly people are more at fault. Looking at the person dangling two meters away, Qi Jun was very speechless, "Then what should we do? We can''t just slow down and follow her, right?" This road is not very spacious in the first place, and there is only room for two people on both sides of the road. Li Zhaodi walked in the middle of the road, so that the gaps on the left and right sides were not enough for bullock carts to pass. This is not intentionally embarrassing, what is it? "Xiaojun, stop the ox cart." Qin Tianru said softly. Qi Jun was puzzled, but he stopped the bullock cart obediently. Li Zhaodi, who was in front of him, didn''t know what was going on behind him. Gradually, the distance between the two was getting farther and farther. Until Li Zhaodi was far away, fifty meters away from the bullock cart. "Xiaojun, drive the bullock cart up and speed up." "Huh?" Qi Jun was surprised, what is this operation? Hit someone directly? "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you, you just drive." Qin Tianru smiled, got up and patted the cow''s butt, and then calmly sat back to his seat. "Fine." Qi Jun waved the bullwhip and drove the old ox, shaking the rope again and again. ¡°Drive~¡± Li Zhaodi, who was in front, finally realized that something was wrong, because she didn''t hear the sound of the ox cart behind her, so she turned her head in confusion. I saw the big ox behind him fluttering his hooves and running towards her frantically. "Aiya, the scalper is crazy, it''s not worth your life to kill someone~" Qin Tianru shouted towards the front, his eyes were full of smiles, don''t run away if you can! Sure enough, when Li Zhaodi in front heard Qin Tianru''s shout, her face instantly panicked. There had been a case of a big ox hitting someone to death in the village before, and I heard that her stomach was punctured. Right now, Li Zhaodi saw the big ox rushing towards her, so frightened that she didn''t know what to do with her hands and feet. Seeing that the big ox was getting closer, her body instinctively rushed to the side of the road. . With a scream of ah, Li Zhaodi tragically fell into a stone ditch by the side of the road, still with her face down. This is a knockout. The ox cart passed Li Zhaodi straight and ran towards the front. As it walked away, there seemed to be bursts of laughter in the air. "Ah yo~ hiss, the thief of the nest~" Li Zhaodi sat up enduring the pain on her body, she couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand, her face pale. Her front teeth were knocked out! And her mouth was also smeared. When she opened her mouth to speak, the skin of her mouth was pulled, and she burst into tears in pain. In addition to that, she felt that her forehead was also bursting with pain, and she must have hit it, but the most unbearable part of her was the position of her chest. When fell to the ground, it happened to be pressed on a stone. Originally, the stone was irregular, and there were some sharp corners. This fall, she was in so much pain that she couldn''t even scream in pain! ¡ª "Hahaha~ I''m dying of laughter." Qi Jun couldn''t help laughing while driving the ox cart. "Sister-in-law, you still have a way, hum, see if that Li Zhaodi dares to make a crooked idea, he deserves it!" Qin Tianru had a smile on her face, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. This was all brought about by Li Zhaodi. If Li Zhaodi followed her path well, she wouldn''t take the initiative to do anything, she would just leave silently on an ox cart. And she had to take the initiative to come over to seek abuse, so she couldn''t blame herself for fighting back. Just now, she injected a supernatural power into Big Yellow Ox. For Big Yellow Ox, who is disease-free and disaster-free, this supernatural power will undoubtedly make his mental power explode in an instant, just like a sudden full charge, full of horsepower. Chapter 315： 315, Sister Qi Chunni Chapter 315 315, Sister Qi Chunni At one o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianru and Qi Jun rushed back to the brigade. "We''re back." As soon as Qi Jun entered the yard, he shouted loudly. "Sister-in-law, you are back." Qi Qing in the courtyard stood up to greet her with a look of joy, and the two girls sitting beside her also stood up with a somewhat restrained expression. "Little sister-in-law." Seeing the Qi Chunni sisters in his courtyard, Qin Tianru was a little surprised, why did he come to their house today? Don''t you mean that the two sisters are like old scalpers who have to work every day? No matter how doubtful you are, you still have to be polite. "Hello." Shen Yuerong heard the news and came out, "I''m finally back, are you hungry? I''ll keep lunch for the two of you." "Thank you mother." Qin Tianru turned around and greeted Qi Qing and the three of them, and went to the main room for dinner. She and Xiao Jun were already hungry, so we''d better fill our stomachs first. As soon as the rice bowl came to the table, the two of them ate immediately. Qi Yuanhua was not seen in the house, so he probably went out. Shen Yuerong was sitting next to him, watching the two children eat, and took care of them along the way. "Is it done? Do you need to go to town again?" Qin Tianru: "It''s done, let''s go in two days." Shen Yuerong nodded to show her understanding, and didn''t ask any more questions after that. After filling her stomach, Qin Tianru lay comfortably on the chair, and when she heard the voices in the courtyard, she turned to look. "Mother, why did Chunni and her sisters come here? That second aunt didn''t let them work?" As far as she knew, their second aunt wanted to leave all the housework to the sisters to do, but now she is willing to let the sisters come out to visit, which is really rare. "I don''t know. They only came here for half an hour. They said they were here to play with Xiaoqing. They didn''t hear Liu Caihua mentioned. Besides, there is not much farm work to do on the team recently. Even when there is more housework, there are only five people in their family. How much work can they have? I think that Liu Caihua had nothing to do before. " "That''s fine, anyway, Xiaoqing won''t have any new friends after returning to the village." Qin Tian said nonchalantly, as long as there is no malice towards their family, she welcomes them. Afterwards, Qin Tianru went back to the house and installed a dried fruit plate, which contained almonds, melon seeds, frosted peanuts, plums, and fruit tan peels. This sweet and sour taste was the most popular among the girls. "What are you talking about?" Qin Tianru put the fruit plate on the wooden bench and asked casually. "Here, this is a dried fruit plate for the three of you. You can eat whatever you like." "Thank you little sister-in-law." Qi Chunni hurriedly stood up to express her gratitude, with a little embarrassment on her face. As soon as they came to the door, the little sister-in-law brought out so many things. Thinking of what her mother said before, she felt ashamed on her face. "Thank you little sister-in-law." Qi Xiani also thanked her, but her eyes fell on the snack tray, her eyes shining brightly. A lot of snacks, Qi Xiani swallowed subconsciously, it seems that her mother is right, as long as she comes to my sister-in-law''s house, she can eat a lot of good things. "You''re welcome, you can sit and eat and chat. I''ll go back to the house and take a nap first." Qin Tianru smiled softly, in her understanding, how could there be no snacks for little sisters chatting. Although Liu Caihua is not a good person, it does not mean that her children are also not good. Still, she is not good to people, and will not spread her emotions to other innocent people. At least for now, the two girls have no major problems, and she will not treat them coldly. "Okay, sister-in-law, go and rest, I''ll play with Chunni and the others." Qi Qing knew that her sister-in-law went out early in the morning to run errands, so she understood her hard work, and hurriedly urged her to go back to the house to rest. Seeing Qin Tianru returning to the house, the Qi Chunni sisters relaxed a little, not because they were afraid of Qin Tianru, but in front of her, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of shame. "Sister-in-law is so beautiful." Qi Chunni praised in a low voice. Qi Xiani nodded in agreement, and touched her little black face with an envious tone. "My little sister-in-law''s skin is so white, she is the most beautiful person I have ever met. If only I were half as white as my little sister-in-law." As for the sisters, as the No. 1 fan girl of her sister-in-law, Qi Qing naturally agrees very much. Although her skin is pretty good, she still doesn''t have the fair skin of her sister-in-law. "It''s not difficult to have fair skin, you two should spend less time in the sun, don''t expose yourself to the sun directly, wear a hat or something when you go out, it can reduce the damage to your skin to some extent. According to my sister-in-law, washing your face with rice water can whiten your skin, but it will take a long time to wash your face to have an effect. You two may try it. " "Really?" Compared to Qi Chunni''s introversion, Qi Xiani is much more lively and outgoing. When she heard that she could whiten her with rice water, she was ecstatic. There is no woman in this world who does not love beauty. Even if she is not an adult, it does not affect her nature as a woman. "You will know if you try it. Also, if you are willing, cutting cucumbers into slices and sticking them on your face will also have a whitening effect." Qi Qing did not hesitate to share skin care tips with sisters Qi Chunni, these are what the usual sister-in-law told her. "Cucumber is definitely impossible, but rice water can be tried." Qi Xiani looked eager to try. They didn''t grow cucumbers in their private plot. Even if they did, she wouldn''t dare to huo Huo casually. If her mother found out, she would definitely be beaten. Qi Chunni just smiled quietly, her skin was a little dark because she went out to work all the year round, but she didn''t care as much as her younger sister. Looking around, no one''s skin is dark, even Zhou Yan, whose family is a little better, can''t keep up with Xiaoqingbai''s skin, let alone a little sister-in-law. Everyone''s skin is similar, so there is nothing to worry about. After all, in the countryside, there are really not many girls with fair skin like Xiaoqing and sister-in-law. At three o''clock in the afternoon, after Qin Tianru woke up, the whole small courtyard was silent. She looked around, but there was no one. Is this all going out? Qin Tianru didn''t care either, and was going to find something interesting for himself. Looking at the earth oven in the corner of the courtyard, Qin Tianru suddenly had an idea. This earth oven has been ready for a few days, but she hasn''t tried it during this time, and she doesn''t know how effective it is. It''s just right, now that there is nothing to do, she can try to bake some bread. said to do it, Qin Tianru immediately found all the raw materials, and began to bake bread without any distractions. The whole courtyard was quiet, as if it was isolated from the world. Gradually, the smell of toasted bread filled the courtyard. Chapter 316： 316, new gossip Chapter 316, New Gossip Qin Tianru moved a reclining chair next to the oven and waited for the baking process. She made a pot of fruit tea for herself, picked up a book and read it leisurely. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that she was still in the villa in the seaside resort, and she didn''t have the feeling that she was in a backward and barren age. She can still do whatever she likes, without any trouble, and live a peaceful and quiet life. This is the life that makes her feel the most comfortable. She is very fortunate that even if she is in a completely unfamiliar world in a different time and space, she can still maintain herself and live her ideal life. Suddenly, I miss her brother Han. I don''t know where they were driving at this time? Have you finished the rations prepared for him? Qin Tianru''s thoughts gradually drifted from the book to the distance. Until there was a movement at the gate of the courtyard, as soon as she looked up, she saw her mother-in-law and her party walking in. Qin Tianru got up immediately, "What''s the matter? What happened?" Shen Yuerong sat under the tree and was sulking with a very worried face, while Qi Qing''s sister and brother were hard to say. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but look at his father-in-law Qi Yuanhua, and saw his embarrassed expression, which seemed to be difficult to say. This made her even more puzzled and curious. "What''s wrong with everyone? Is it related to me?" Otherwise, why is everyone so hard to talk about, so that everyone can take care of them, what else can they take care of except themselves as a client? After all, they are all a family, and everyone said anything before, why was it like this? Qi Jun was in a hurry. Hearing that his sister-in-law had guessed the key point, he couldn''t help but say, "Yes, that''s right, but those words are too ugly. Sister-in-law, you don''t need to pay attention to those words, and they will stain your ears." Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s curiosity reached a peak in an instant. She really didn''t expect it to be related to her. After all, she didn''t like to go out, and she didn''t have much contact with everyone. "Since it''s about me, shouldn''t I know more? If the whole village knows about it, and I don''t know, then I''ll go out like a fool." Although she doesn''t like to gossip about right and wrong everywhere, but it is about herself, she still wants to understand clearly, she doesn''t want to be the talk of the villagers for nothing. Hearing her daughter-in-law''s words, Shen Yuerong turned around and looked at Huanhuan. "It''s not the Zhou family''s fault! It must be Li Zhaodi''s long-tongued woman talking nonsense behind her back. She is really helpless, her heart is completely black, and she was locked up before for education. ." Qin Tianru was puzzled, "What happened to the Zhou family? Did Li Zhaodi say something?" This Li Zhaodi is really an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. She taught her a small lesson on the way, but she didn''t expect to cause trouble again just after returning to the village. I guess he said something bad about himself, which is why he made his parents so angry. "she says." Shen Yuerong almost said the original words directly, but fortunately she closed her mouth in time, she swallowed her saliva, and expressed the matter euphemistically. The cause of the incident is this. Li Zhaodi endured the fall on her body and returned home at 2:30 in the afternoon. When she got home, she was told that her precious son Zhou Qiang was disabled and his legs were broken. Li Zhaodi froze in place immediately. When she was taken away, her son was still at home. Although there was such a scandal, fortunately nothing happened. But I have only been away for a few days, how can a good person become disabled? Li Zhaodi was angry and sad, lying in front of her son''s bed and wept bitterly. Then, she asked her son to question the reason, and finally the mother and son reached an agreement and put all the faults on the head of the Daqi family. If it wasn''t for the woman Qin Tianru, would their mother and son have these things? The mother and son were both extremely unwilling and unwilling to endure such humiliation. After thinking about it, the mother and son decided to add more obstacles to the Daqi family. Why did the Daqi family live so well, but their mother and son had to suffer? So, the mother and son thought about Qin Tianru still being the eldest daughter. Since he Zhou Qiang can''t take advantage of this, it will also make Qi Han and his wife stinky. After , Li Zhaodi called his eldest daughter-in-law, Liu Hongxia, and asked Zhou Qiang to tell Liu Hongxia the secret affair between Qi Han and his wife. Because her mouth is broken, she shouldn''t talk too much, so this matter can only be left to the eldest daughter-in-law. Liu Hongxia was able to marry into the Zhou family, and she was not a very upright person. In addition, she had been nurtured by Li Zhaodi for a long time, and now she likes to say something right and wrong. She was stunned when she heard that Qi Han''s newly married young daughter-in-law was still the eldest daughter-in-law. Qi Han, such a tall and mighty young man, can''t even do it? This thing is so cool! You must know that these little daughters-in-law have been together before and discussed Qi Han. After all, he is good-looking and strong and tall, which completely hits the ideal type of many women. In addition, they are all married young daughters-in-law. Sometimes they don''t care about blushing. When men gather together, they like to talk about dirty jokes, and when women gather together, they also talk about men''s abilities. question. Such a popular young guy, I really didn''t expect that he would not be able to do that, so that his daughter-in-law has been married for more than a month, and she is still a yellow flower girl. This matter will definitely stun the jaws of everyone. So, Liu Hongxia couldn''t wait to go out and find someone to share the latest gossip. Then, after hearing the gossip, someone ran to the courtyard and told Yang Hongying, Shen Yuerong and others who were visiting. Qi Yuanhua and his wife have no relatives to move around in the village, and the closest one is the uncle''s family, so when there is nothing, the couple likes to come and sit in the courtyard. As a result, someone suddenly came to the compound and told them that Li Zhaodi''s daughter-in-law Liu Hongxia was spreading rumors in the dam of the village committee. The people in the village like to get together to chat some gossip when they are free, but this time it involves the couple of Qi Han, and it is still so private. Can you say something like this? So, Shen Yuerong and Yang Hongying immediately rushed over, catching Liu Hongxia and beating them up until Liu Hongxia begged for mercy. Even so, Shen Yuerong''s anger did not disappear, because many people in the village had heard Liu Hongxia''s nonsense. Although Liu Hongxia finally said that it was Li Zhaodi''s idea, it still couldn''t change everyone''s private meeting. Today''s update is complete, don''t forget to vote. Chapter 317： 317, the truth Chapter 317 317, the truth "I''m really **** off. If the Zhou family hadn''t locked the door, I would have liked to tear Li Zhaodi''s mouth apart. Who the **** is that immoral." After Shen Yuerong finished talking about the cause of the incident, she was still annoyed. Her eldest brother was fine, but she was said to be inhumane. Such words hurt a man''s face. Fortunately, her eldest son is not at home now. If he is talked about like this in person, her eldest son doesn''t know what will happen. A man can''t stand it. Qin Tianru on the side was completely stunned, what kind of **** is this, can you even see this? If she hadn''t confirmed that their home was safe, she would have wondered if Li Zhaodi was watching the couple all the time, otherwise, how would they know about such a secret thing? It can''t really be just made up by coincidence, right? That would be too bullshit. Now, looking at such an angry mother-in-law, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but feel short of breath and guilty. After all, what Li Zhaodi said wasn''t all lies. She is indeed still an innocent girl, but one thing she can be sure of is that her brother Han is absolutely fine, and very good! These are all her ¡®experiences¡¯. "Mother, don''t be angry, there''s no need to hurt your body for that kind of popularity." Qin Tianru walked over to Shen Yuerong''s side and reached out to comfort her gently on her back. "No matter what they said before, I didn''t care about them, but this time, it was too much." Shen Yuerong measured her body and held Huanhuan''s hand, her face full of indignation. Suddenly, she looked slightly stiff, as if thinking of something, she immediately stood up and took Huanhuan''s hand. "Huanhuan, come in with me, I have something to tell you." "okay." Qin Tianru followed the strength of his hands and followed his mother-in-law to her house. "." The father and son who left behind were both embarrassed and at a loss. Hey, what is this all about? ¡ª Inside the house. Shen Yuerong pulled Huanhuan to sit in front of her, with a serious expression, she hesitated to speak. Ever since she heard the ''gossip'', she has been in a state of anger. Just now, she suddenly thought backwards, could there be something wrong with the eldest son? In Liu Hongxia''s words just now, she said that Huanhuan had not been broken, and said that she could tell from the posture between her eyebrows and her walking. Actually, she had heard people talk about this before, saying that some people have the ability to see people. After all, there are still some differences between being a girl and being a woman. Although she can''t see it, it doesn''t rule out that some older women in the village can''t see it either. Therefore, Shen Yuerong wanted to drag Huanhuan into the room and ask her alone. It is certain that Huanhuan has absolutely no problem. It is estimated that the problem really lies with her eldest son. Suddenly, Shen Yuerong was a little worried. It shouldn''t be, A-Kan is so tall and tall, and his physique is not weak, why can''t he do it? What''s more, she sleeps with such a flower-like daughter-in-law in her arms every night, and she doesn''t believe that her son can still be castrated. But if Ahan is really okay, how can Huanhuan be innocent? "Mother, just say what you have, don''t feel embarrassed." Qin Tianru saw that she opened her mouth several times and wanted to speak, but immediately fell silent, looking as if there was something unspeakable. Since she can''t wait for her to speak, she has no choice but to express herself. Shen Yuerong sighed secretly, and said it out in one go. "Huanhuan, tell me honestly, is there really something wrong with the boss''s body? You don''t have to hide anything for him, it''s just what it is, we treat it when we are sick, and we can''t avoid practicing medicine. The two of you are still young, and you can correct any situation in time. If you keep dragging it on, the problem will only get worse, understand? " "!!!!" Qin Tianru''s eyes widened in surprise, did she hear it right? Wasn''t he still in the courtyard just now filled with righteous indignation? Why were they suddenly taken into the ditch by Li Zhaodi and the others? At this moment, Qin Tianru looked at his mother-in-law in a speechless manner, this is really a real mother, how is your son, do you still not know in your heart? Her poor brother Han! "Mother, why do you think so, Brother Han looks like someone with a problem." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong felt a little confused, and said half-spit, "Then you. Li Zhaodi and the others said, say you..." Qin Tianru was slightly embarrassed, "I am indeed still innocent" "Ah! What''s going on? Is the boss not doing a good job?" When Shen Yuerong heard the words ''innocence'', she immediately became anxious, and she already believed that her eldest son had a problem. Qin Tianru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Before she could finish her words, her mother was already in a hurry. "Mother, listen to me. Brother Han''s health is fine, and I''m fine too. The reason why there is no consummation is because... because I''m not yet an adult." "Ah." Shen Yuerong was stunned, that''s all? ? Qin Tianru understood that his mother-in-law must be very doubtful, so he gave the answer. "Actually, in my family, girls must be adults before they can get married, because premature marriage and childbirth will not only damage the body of women, but also affect the health of children. But brother Han and I both recognize each other, and the customs in the village are like this, so I had to follow the local customs and hold a wedding banquet in the village. Brother Han and I can also get along with each other in an upright and open manner, without everyone''s discussion. So, Brother Han is fine, he totally respects me and does nothing for the sake of my health. " "." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t expect the truth of the matter to be like this. She just said, with the physique of her eldest son, she shouldn''t be able to do that in that respect. She had already thought of several ways to deal with her son just now. As a result, it was just because the daughter-in-law was still young. This reason was completely unexpected to her. "So that''s the case, you two too, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier, I almost thought," Shen Yuerong paused, and suddenly realized that such a thing, the two of them are indeed not very good at explaining it. "It''s fine! But don''t worry, I''m not the kind of mother-in-law who keeps urging my daughter-in-law to give birth to a child. You are still young, and it is appropriate to have a baby a few years later." Shen Yuerong was worried that Huanhuan would think too much, so she immediately said what she was thinking. "Well, I know, my mother also said that I met a good mother-in-law~" Qin Tianru held her mother-in-law''s hand, smiling and acting like a spoiled child. Shen Yuerong showed a relieved smile. She really sympathizes with her eldest eldest now, facing such a beautiful daughter-in-law every day, but she can only watch and can''t eat it, the taste is too miserable. Chapter 318： 318, bad reputation? Chapter 318 318, Bad reputation? Suddenly, Shen Yuerong suddenly remembered that during the period since the couple got married, the eldest of her family went out for a run every morning, and when she came back, she was actively looking for work to do. It is because of this that she dares to be affectionate, she now fully understands it. "Then that''s the case with Li Zhaodi?" The matter has developed to this point, although Li Zhaodi is not entirely wrong, it is still wrong to spread such a private matter everywhere. Qin Tianru''s face was indifferent, "Mother, let''s leave this matter here, let''s not go to Li Zhaodi to talk about it, it will only let the villagers continue to watch the fun, and the more you explain some things, the more unclear you are. Maybe we explained it, but it made the villagers talk more vigorously. It¡¯s better to talk less about this kind of thing. After two days, everyone lost their enthusiasm, and it was over. Anyway, what they said was not the truth. One day, Everyone will understand. " This is the same as the popularity of the Internet in later generations. If there is any response or so-called clues, it will increase the curiosity and desire to find out. Now the most important thing is to reduce the popularity of this matter. No matter what everyone thinks, let it go according to everyone''s imagination. Keeping silent is the best way to deal with it. Gradually, after everyone realized that it was not interesting, they would naturally stop holding on to it. "Okay, listen to you." Shen Yuerong nodded in agreement. Afterwards, Shen Yuerong went out to appease and started her own work, asking them not to participate in any discussions in the village recently, nor to make any response, and let everyone say enough at one time. Qi Yuanhua''s three people saw that Shen Yuerong''s mood was stable, and they were relieved when they heard that the young couple''s health was all right. As for what Shen Yuerong explained, of course they did what she said, as long as she didn''t hold back and get angry. The atmosphere of the Qi family courtyard has calmed down, but the village has been unable to calm down for a long time, and everyone''s discussion is in full swing. "Tsk tsk tsk, I really didn''t see it." "No, who knows that kid Qi Han is an embroidered pillow, it''s not useful." "It''s really stupid for such a delicate little daughter-in-law." "I heard that the wife''s family is very rich. If she knew about it, she wouldn''t know whether her family would be counted." "Fortunately, Qi Yuanhua and his wife still have a young son. The eldest son can''t give birth. In the future, they can rely on the youngest son to stand up the door." "Hey, I said what the **** are you guys talking about here? Didn''t you hear what Liu Hongxia said, these words were all told by Li Zhaodi." "That''s right, that person Li Zhaodi likes to talk nonsense the most, can you believe her words?" "But if Qi Han and his wife are really nothing, then how did Li Zhaodi think about this? I don''t think there is no wind and no waves." "It''s been over a month since the couple got married. We''ll find out if we wait and see." "Anyway, I don''t believe what Li Zhaodi said, and her daughter-in-law is not a good one." "Speaking from the heart, this kind of thing can be said, it''s really immoral, who can stand it?" "I see, Li Zhaodi''s mouth will cause trouble sooner or later." The people in the village were directly divided into two factions. One side felt that what Li Zhaodi said was not entirely a lie, there must be something wrong, so that Li Zhaodi could seize the handle. On the other hand, the vast majority of the villagers did not believe Li Zhaodi''s words. After all, it was not the first time that she had spread rumors and caused trouble. That mouth really dared to say anything, and had no credibility at all. Of course, the most important thing is that everyone thinks that Qi Han is not the kind of person with problems. Although he has not had many contacts, in everyone''s heart, he is a very good young guy. If such a thing happens, there are also some people who watch the excitement and fan the flames. ¡ª At half past eleven in the evening, the entire small mountain village was silent. Qin Tianru stood in the yard, the moonlight shrouded her body faintly, coating her whole body with a soft light. At this time, she closed her eyes tightly, her expression focused and calm, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Qin Tianru spread out her hands and turned them slightly. Gradually, a light green light appeared from the palm of her hand, and a green bud seemed to be wrapped in the green light. The green buds suddenly grow up, and many branches and leaves grow, slowly descending from the palm of the hand, long vine branches grow, and finally, they get into the soil and disappear. Qin Tianru just stood quietly under the moonlight, only the slight movement of her wrists revealed her movement. In the soil under the ground, the vines meander all the way to Zhou''s house! At this time, in a certain room of the Zhou family, a green vine broke out from the ground and slowly walked towards the wooden bed. The person on the bed fell asleep peacefully, completely unaware of the strangeness in the house. The vines stretched their waists and snaked up the foot of the bed, and the branches and leaves at the top stood up instantly, revealing the small thorns on the edges of the leaves. Followed, the branches and leaves moved slowly towards the dreamer. Finally, the branches and leaves stayed on the sleeper''s cheek. Without the other party''s perception, the barbs of the branches and leaves directly aimed at the sleeper''s mouth and stabbed. ¡°Hmm~¡± The sleeping person subconsciously snorted, turned sideways and continued to sleep. Then, the vine got out through the crack of the door and went to another room. ¡ª Half an hour later, Qin Tianru opened her eyes, the vines gradually became smaller in her palms, and disappeared after a burst of green light. Qin Tianru raised the corners of her mouth and was in a very happy mood. She is now more and more adept at using her powers. It turns out that her powers can not only give birth to powers, but also withdraw her own powers. It can be said that she has now reached a place where she can freely retract her abilities. Qin Tianrukong shook her hands, her palms were white and empty, and she looked in the direction of the Zhou family with a smile on the corner of her mouth. During the day, although she persuaded her family, it did not mean that she could swallow her anger. They said that she was fine, but they slandered her brother Han, and made him bear an inhumane reputation for nothing. If you don''t give a little punishment, how can you be worthy of the grievances suffered by her brother Han? Even though her brother Han was not in the village, he was the one he wanted to protect. So, here is a lesson for what they were doing wrong today! Since their mouths can''t speak well, then don''t speak at all. It would be great to be a quiet mute. Without their big mouths, the air of the entire brigade would be much cleaner. Qin Tianru yawned. After finishing the work, he could go back to the house and have a good sleep. ¡ª On the second day, the Victory Production Team had another gossip. And the "Qi Han can''t" thing that was madly spread by everyone yesterday was instantly transferred to a new gossip. Chapter 319： 319, was retribution Chapter 319 319, suffered retribution "Hahaha~ I''m dying of laughter, sister-in-law, you should go and see it, it''s so funny." Qi Qing sat in the courtyard, laughing loudly, while telling her sister-in-law what was happening in the village today. "I don''t know what dirty things they ate. How could they make their mouths look like that. Today, many people in the village went to Zhou''s house to see the strangeness." Qin Tian drank the scented tea leisurely, "Does Li Zhaodi''s mouth look like a sausage?" "Sister-in-law, your description is too apt. When you say it like this, it really looks like it~ Hahaha, sausage mouth, I learned this word." Qi Qing laughed happily, and continued to tell her sister-in-law what the villagers said. "They deserve it, too. Many people in the village are saying that the Zhou family has been punished. Who makes their family usually like to talk nonsense, now it''s good, the Zhou family''s mouth is really big mouth." Qin Tianru raised the corners of his mouth slightly and took a sip of the scented tea with a happy expression. It was so sweet! Hearing that the Zhou family had suffered, it was worth her hard work without sleeping in the middle of the night last night. The vine she mobilized last night was not an ordinary plant, but a vine branch containing some kind of toxin. As long as it was stabbed by a branch or leaf, the wound would become red and swollen, and the pain was unbearable. This toxin doesn''t have a month''s time, and the redness and swelling will not go away. Unless the Zhou family goes to the county town to seek medical treatment and help them get rid of the toxins from their bodies, otherwise, they can only hold their sausage mouths and don''t speak for a month. . This method is the ''punishment method'' that she spent more than an hour figuring out last night. She plans to stock up some unique plants in the future, and if they are used properly, they can become her attack weapons. This is also a good attacking skill. After lunch, the sisters Qi Chunni came to play with Qi Qing again. The sun was a little hot today, so it was not suitable to sit in the courtyard and chat, so Qi Qing had to invite the sisters to sit in the main room. Qi Xiani looked around curiously, her eyes full of envy. After the last surprise inspection, Shen Yuerong had already put away some unnecessary objects in the main room. Compared with the previous style, the main room today is a little monotonous and simple. But in the eyes of the Qi Chunni sisters, they are still beautiful and stylish. Maybe they don''t know what ''style'' means, but they just think that the furnishings and arrangements in the house are beautiful, and they are beautiful that the villagers can''t play with. The entire hall has an indescribable warmth in the silence. In short, they liked it very much, and even secretly decided that their rooms would be arranged like this in the future. However, compared to Qi Xiani''s outspoken gaze, Qi Chunni was a little more restrained, instead of looking around, she only looked at the things in front of her. "Sister Xiaoqing, your home is so beautiful, isn''t your house also beautiful?" Qi Xiani suddenly became full of curiosity and yearning for her cousin''s room. Qi Qing paused and said with a smile, "That''s it, I didn''t clean up the house very much." After she finished speaking, she turned around and went to the front of the container, loaded some melon seeds and peanuts, and put them on the table. "Come on, eat melon seeds and peanuts." "Thank you, Miss Qing." Qi Xiani''s mind instantly shifted to the fruit plate in front of her. At home, they couldn''t eat these. "I''m already hungry." "Xia Ni!" Qi Chunni suddenly shouted. Qi Xiani had a meal, and immediately reacted, she smiled shyly, and silently grabbed a few peanuts and peeled them. "This fried peanut is so fragrant." Qi Chunni said to Qi Qing with a slightly embarrassed face, "I''m sorry, Xiaoqing, she is a delicious mouth, and she won''t be full even if she eats a lot, so you don''t need to give us these in the future, just keep it for you to greet guests. ." "It''s alright, there are still some at home." Qi Qing disagreed. These are not the snacks in their house, so she is not at all rare, no matter who comes to their house, they will use these to entertain people. So, Qi Qing accompanied the sisters to chat with each other, most of which were anecdotes about the provincial capital. Until Qi Jun hurried back, "Sister, where''s my sister-in-law?" Qi Qing stood up, "What''s the matter during lunch break?" Qi Jun panted and said, "Someone from the commune told us to let our sister-in-law go over and answer the phone." "Answer the phone? My elder brother is not you, wait, I''ll call my sister-in-law." Qi Qing immediately thought of her eldest brother who was out of the house, but then she thought that there was a smart call watch between her eldest brother and sister-in-law, so she didn''t need to answer the phone through the commune. So the caller should have been someone else, calling from the commune, and Qi Qing suddenly thought of those gangsters. Soon, Qin Tianru followed Qi Qing out. She would take a nap every afternoon, which had become a habit. "Are the people of the commune still waiting?" Qi Jun nodded, "At the village committee office, my uncle is receiving him." "Go, let''s go." Qin Tianru didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight out. As soon as she heard the call from the commune, she guessed that it was the call from the county police station. Five days have passed since they handed over the gangster to the police station, and the case should almost come to a conclusion. Watching the little sister-in-law go out in a hurry, Qi Xiani was puzzled and curious. "Miss Xiaoqing, is this something urgent?" For things that haven''t come to fruition, Qi Qing will definitely not make a fuss, "I don''t know, I guess I have something to ask for my sister-in-law." "Oh, shall we follow along?" Qi Xiani is at an age when she is full of novelty and curiosity about many things, and she wants to join in the fun in many things. "Xia Ni." Qi Chunni frowned, looking at her sister dissatisfied. Qi Qing was not angry, and said funny, "How are we going? Are we going? It''s estimated that before we get there, sister-in-law and the others will come back. In such a hot weather, aren''t you afraid of getting sunburned when you go out?" "Uh, forget it, let''s wait at home." When Qi Xiani heard that her skin would get sunburned, she instantly dispelled the idea of ??joining in the fun. ¡ª The Shengli Production Brigade and the surrounding five brigades formed a Dongfeng commune. The commune was in the middle of several brigades. From the Shengli Production Brigade to the commune, it only took half an hour to drive an ox cart. And the Victory Production Brigade was right between the Commune and Xiangyang Town, so when they went to the town, they would not pass by the Commune at all. Therefore, this is the first time Qin Tianru and Qi Yuanhua have come to the commune. Although there were staff from the commune, Shen Yuerong was still worried about letting Huanhuan go out alone, so she asked Qi Jun to borrow the ox cart from the brigade and asked the father and son to accompany her. The secretary of the commune greeted the three of them very politely and courteously, "You sit down for a while, I thought it would take some time for you to come here, so I just made an appointment on the phone." "Okay, thank you secretary." Qi Yuanhua expressed his gratitude. Today''s update is complete~ Roar, don''t forget the tickets!! Chapter 320： 320, commune Chapter 320 320, Commune Qin Tianru and Qi Yuanhua are not the kind of people who are curious and ask more questions. As for who made the call, they will naturally know when the call comes. Therefore, the two of them sat and waited steadily, and in formal occasions, Qi Jun always behaved very honestly, and he didn''t dare to make a sound when his father and sister-in-law didn''t speak. The secretary of the commune looked at the three people secretly, trying to see what the three of them were doing. God knows how shocked he was when he just received the call from the county magistrate. He is a small commune secretary, and he is not qualified to go to the county seat to participate in meetings. The daily work report is also in the township government, so he has never had contact with the county magistrate. Now suddenly received a call from the county magistrate, how can you not be surprised? Especially when the county magistrate called in person, it turned out to be a family member in the brigade, and the people who could make the magistrate call in person were naturally not ordinary villagers in the countryside. After looking at it like this, Li Aimin could see some signs. Aside from the fact that the three of them were dressed neatly and tidy, they said that their words and deeds from entering the office to the present were not like the behavior of the villagers. Moreover, the aura emanating from the three of them did not look like a countryman. It was not that he deliberately wanted to belittle the villagers, but that ordinary villagers who entered his office would be a little cautious or timid, and between words and deeds Even with a hint of awe. As for the three people in front of him, it is not that they are rude, but their attitude and expression are very magnanimous and calm, and they are not intimidated at all. At first glance, it is not a rural farmer. So, when did they have such a person on the team? Why is he not impressed? It seems that he needs to find Qi Zhongkang to get to know him well. Since they can talk to the county magistrate, they must have had a private relationship with the county magistrate. Just then, the phone rang. Li Aimin answered the phone immediately, "Hello, yes, it''s already here, I''m sitting in my office, alright, wait a moment." Immediately, Li Aimin politely handed the phone to the lesbian. "Comrade Qin, the county magistrate is looking for you to answer the phone." "Thank you secretary." Qin Tianru politely answered the phone. When she heard the secretary''s address, she was slightly surprised. She thought it was a call from the police station. "Hey, Uncle Zhou, I''m Qin Tianru." Li Aimin on the side heard this ''Uncle Zhou'', his pupils slightly opened, and the next second he suppressed the surprise in his heart. He really guessed right, the relationship between this family and the county magistrate is really unusual. It seems that in the future, he will take more care of the family, but he must not offend them or make them feel dissatisfied with himself, otherwise his position will be ruined. Zhou Jianshe: "Huanhuan, I have something to call you. I want to hear your thoughts first." "Okay, what''s the matter?" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but meet Li Aimin''s bright eyes. Such a pair of eyes made Li Aimin suddenly react. This is the call of the county magistrate. Is it appropriate for him to stand here so carefree? Mainly what they say, can you listen to yourself? Li Aimin smirked, made a gesture, and went out consciously. Zhou Jianshe: "The gangsters you caught before, the case has already come to an end. If you don''t investigate it, you won''t know. When you investigate it, you will be shocked. Several of them are actually involved in other cases. Fortunately, your husband and wife caught them, otherwise there would be more victims in this world, and the bureau directly sentenced them to a wooden warehouse. The two of you are the biggest contributors this time. Therefore, our county leadership team discussed and wanted to reward the two of you, but there was a disagreement about what to reward for a while. I was thinking of making a phone call and asking what you think, what kind of rewards do you want? Is it material, cash, or something else? You can make a request directly and we will try our best to accommodate it. " Now, Qin Tianru completely understands what''s going on, but she really doesn''t care about the prizes. Anyway, she has storage space and doesn''t lack anything. Inadvertently, her eyes swept to the father-in-law in the office, and suddenly an idea came to her mind. "Uncle Zhou, can I really fulfill any request I ask?" Zhou Construction: "As long as it is within a reasonable range, there will be no problem." Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly, this ''reasonable'' is really a stubborn one. Fortunately, what she wants is not an unreasonable request. "Uncle Zhou, I want to arrange a job for my father-in-law. The commune is quite good. My father-in-law has gone to school and has a certain amount of cultural knowledge." In the days when my father-in-law was young, there was no school grading system for elementary, middle and high school, but with the knowledge he received at that time, how could it be worth a high school diploma. Zhou Jianshe did not expect that the other party would give this opportunity to his family, so he paused slightly, "Are you sure? You don''t want to find a decent job in the city?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru laughed: "Uncle Zhou, did you forget where we came from?" She is someone who lacks everything, but she doesn''t want to be a working dog, and the work in this era is much harder than in later generations. She thinks that she does not have the quality of being hard-working. She is still more suitable for being a salted fish, staying at home to manage the housework, growing flowers and vegetables, etc., which is quite suitable for her. As for earning money to support the family, leave it to her brother Han. Zhou Jianshe on the other end of the phone choked, yes, he almost forgot, their family moved back from the provincial capital on purpose. If they wanted decent jobs in the city, why did the family go to the trouble of moving back to the country? "Well, since it is your will, we will definitely arrange it for you." "Thank you Uncle Zhou." Qin Tianru''s tone was brisk, and after expressing his gratitude happily, he hung up the phone. It is true that she is not uncommon for a job in the city, but it is quite good to find a job near home. The brigade''s job position in the village committee is better, it''s closer to home and only a few minutes'' walk away, but the village committee cadres are all selected from the members of the brigade, and they all have a certain mass base. Secondly, the selected village committee cadres are villagers who have performed well in the team in previous years and are convincing villagers, and their family has just moved back. If they are suddenly parachuted to the village committee, it will be detrimental to the relationship between the villagers. Therefore, it is most appropriate to arrange it in the commune, and it will not hinder the interests of the village. And it was arranged by the county, presumably there would be no objection from the commune. "Huanhuan, why did you arrange a job for me?" As soon as Huanhuan hung up the phone, Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help but ask. Chapter 321： 321, another award Chapter 321 321, another award Qi Yuanhua and his son were sitting in the office and heard Qin Tianru''s call clearly. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, judging from what Qin Tianru said, they knew it was a matter. Since there is such a good opportunity, Qi Yuanhua doesn''t quite understand why the eldest daughter-in-law should use the opportunity on him. She is still young and should plan for herself. He is this age, it doesn''t matter whether he has a job or not, he is quite satisfied with his current life, but a few children are still young and should plan more for their future. Qin Tianru knew the father-in-law''s thoughts, so he quickly calmed down: "Father, let''s go back and talk about this matter, we don''t have a letter yet." Qi Yuanhua nodded silently, ready to go home and let his daughter-in-law help persuade him. Afterwards, the three said goodbye to the secretary of the commune, and Li Aimin also enthusiastically sent the three out of the commune gate in person. Compared to the rush when we came, the way back was a lot slower. At this time, the Qi Chunni sisters had already gone home to work, and the Qi family''s small courtyard was left with Shen Yuerong and her daughter waiting eagerly. By the time Qin Tianru and the three of them returned home, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing the three come back, the mother and daughter immediately greeted them. Shen Yuerong: "How is it?" Qi Qing: "Sister-in-law, is that the phone number from the police station?" "Let''s go into the room and talk." Qin Tianru smiled, knowing that their mood was like a cat scratching them. After everyone was seated, Qin Tianru explained the content of the call in detail. "A reward for another job? Great, we have another person working in our family." Qi Qing was very excited and was very happy with this reward. Qi Yuanhua grabbed the words: "Yuerong, tell Huanhuan, how can you give me this opportunity, or they are more suitable for young people to do it." "Uh this.." Shen Yuerong was in a dilemma for a while. She felt that it would be good if her men could go to work. After all, she accepted the traditional idea of ??men leading outside and women leading inside, and she also believed that it was better for men to go out to work. But then I thought that this job is a reward for the young couple. It is indeed better for Huanhuan to go to work. As my husband said, their young people have a long future and a lot of room for development. At this moment, Shen Yuerong can''t wait to have two jobs, so don''t worry so much. "Huanhuan, your father is right. You are still young, and staying in the village is also a kind of burial. If you have the opportunity, then go. You don''t have to worry about your father, he is also good in the village." Qin Tianru knew that the two elders must be thinking crookedly, thinking that he was humbly respecting and loving the elders, so he gave up the opportunity. God knows, she is not humble, but she really doesn''t want to go. "Mother and father, listen to me, I''m not humbling anything, but I think it''s more appropriate to let my father go to work. You think, in our family, only father and Xiaojun can go to work and do some work. A few work points, this is a waste of labor. I''m used to being lazy, and I''m probably not used to it if I go to work. It''s better to let my father go, then both of our family''s pillars will have jobs. In the eyes of outsiders, even if our girls don''t go to work , and the others said nothing. " After all, there are two people in the family who eat royal food, and no matter how the wages add up, they will still be at least 30 yuan. This is undoubtedly a lot of money for a rural area that spends less than 10 yuan for half a year. Children are more than enough. "But this opportunity is so rare. It will be in the future" Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but want to say something. Qin Tianru directly blacked himself, "Mother, do you rest assured when I go to work? How unsafe is the way to and from get off work, if I go to work, but I can''t do it, Dad and Xiaojun won''t earn much work points at home, don''t they? Neither side is good. If Xiaojun is still young now, I want him to go to work too. Our mother and three manage the house, and father and brother Han go to work to make money. How wonderful. " Shen Yuerong was stunned for a while, but also felt that Huanhuan''s words were very reasonable. It is inevitable that a girl will not have the convenience of a man when she goes out to work. This is indeed a problem, and Huanhuan is such a delicate little daughter-in-law, can she adapt to the workplace? Will you be bullied and rejected? Shen Yuerong''s original swaying balance was completely skewed. "You''re right, since you don''t want to go to work, let''s just stay at home and make money to support the family. It''s men''s business." Hearing this, Qin Tianru immediately smiled and was happy! Shen Yuerong turned around and babbled at her husband again. "So are you! You are not yet forty years old, it is time to work hard, is it too early to want to enter retirement life? The eldest is married now, but you still have a pair of children waiting for you to support. Besides you, who else in the family is suitable to go to work, don¡¯t be mad, Huanhuan said so, just go to work honestly. " "." Qi Yuanhua choked, always felt that something was not right, but he could not refute the words of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Qi Jun hurriedly raised his hand, "I want to go to work! Sister-in-law, please arrange for me to go." Shen Yuerong waved her hand and patted her little son, and said angrily. "Go and make a fool of yourself! What can you do as a fourteen-year-old half-year-old child, who would ask your child to work, you should stay at home and help our mother three do some physical work. When your father goes to work, the family will depend on you. You are not old enough to think about work, but it is still okay to stay in the village and farm. " "." Qi. Farming. Jun pouted in dissatisfaction. Staying in the village and doing farm work is no fun, but who made him the one with the least right to speak in this family, and it was a humble day. Qi Qing also agrees with this arrangement at home. It''s better for her little sister-in-law to stay at home, so that she can have delicious food every day. So, this matter was finalized. That night, Qin Tianru told Qi Han about this, and there is no doubt that Qi Han also supported this decision. His father''s body can''t do much work in the village at all. He is a soy sauce. Rather than wasting a human resource like this, it is better to let his father go to work in the commune. can not only use what he has learned, but also better cover for the life of the family. "Daughter-in-law, your idea is really good, and it deserves praise! If our father goes to work in the commune, then some people in the village can be a little bit afraid, and it can be regarded as a good umbrella for our family." Only relying on Uncle Tang and the others, once the time has passed, it is inevitable that the villagers will feel dissatisfied, and maybe it will also affect the reputation of Uncle Tang and the others. But if he could go to work in the commune, he would be a cadre, and with the help of his cousin and the others, then their family truly took root in the village. Chapter 322： 322, convoy road conditions Chapter 322 322, Convoy Road Conditions "Well, that''s what I thought too." Being praised by his own man, Qin Tianru was in a good mood. "Is everything going well on your side?" Qi Han paused slightly, "It''s okay, I''ll be in Yunshang tomorrow." "That''s good, get things done earlier, so you can go home earlier." Qi Han, "Well, I miss you too." "I miss you too, I''ll give you a love~mua~" Qi Han''s mouth twitched slightly, "Thank you for the encouragement from my daughter-in-law, I received it." After the couple said a few sweet words, they reluctantly hung up the phone. Qi Han, who was originally very tender, turned gloomy instantly after hanging up. In fact, he had a dispute with his teammates only an hour ago, but he didn''t want to tell Huanhuan about these things and make her worry in the distance. In the past two days, they didn''t dare to park on the main road during the day, and they didn''t even dare to enter the village to spend the night, for fear of being ransacked by accident. The five trucks full of supplies are all their responsibility. If there is any problem with the delivered supplies, their jobs will be at stake. Yesterday afternoon, their convoy was almost surrounded by refugees on the road. Fortunately, he was alert enough to stop the truck relentlessly. Instead, he slammed on the accelerator and drove through the crowd. Fortunately, the four trucks behind saw his car and drove away, and there were too many people around the truck, which made them feel at a loss for a while, so when they saw Qi Han walking through the crowd, They had to grit their teeth and quickly followed. Qi Han did not expect that the disaster situation would be so severe on the road to Yunxing, and there were many refugees walking along the road. The place where can make them deviate from life is obviously that the situation at home is not optimistic, maybe it has reached the difficult point of being unsustainable, so they will run out to eat, or want to go to the city for a chance to survive. In the past two days, the closer they got to Yunshang, the more refugees they saw on the road. Almost all of them ran out to find food. The green leaves they saw along the way were almost stripped, and there were bare pits everywhere. . On the road, there are people who walk alone, and there are families who move with their families. There are men, women and children, and everyone has a sallow complexion and is as thin as firewood. There are even some women and children sitting directly on the side of the road, selling themselves for food, and some hungry people who can¡¯t walk and faint on the road. In short, they have seen a lot of sad pictures since they drove all the way. He did have food in his car and some money on him, but he was not rescued by himself, and he even strictly asked everyone not to stop halfway. An hour ago, when everyone was resting and eating, teammate Qiu Lin couldn''t help but criticize. "Why can''t we stop? Don''t you see how pitiful those people are? Even if we don''t have so much food to help them, we can at least carry them for a distance. No matter what, you can''t ignore it, it''s all living life, you are cold-blooded and ruthless, you can''t let everyone become a person who can''t be saved, right? Also, the captain of our mission this time is Big Brother Li, why should everyone follow your command? You must be too overbearing, aren''t you? " "Xiaoqiu, stop talking!" Xu Xiangdong frowned, his face was full of dissatisfaction, he didn''t understand anything, he knew that he was beeping and beeping, and it was annoying to listen to. As Qi Han''s master, Fang Xuejun couldn''t listen any more, with a serious face. "None of us said that Guofu should not be the captain, but the situation at that time was urgent, and Qi Han was also thinking of everyone''s safety, not to mention, is it possible to park casually in that situation? Comrade Qiu Lin, I have to remind you as a senior that we are members of the transport team, not the staff of the relief station. Our primary task is to ensure that the transported materials reach the destination safely. I don''t think there is anything wrong with Qi Han''s behavior. On the contrary, I think it is thanks to Qi Han''s timely response that he drove out of the crowd first, otherwise our trucks would definitely be surrounded by those people. In your opinion, are we all indifferent and ruthless, we should stop the car and wait for the gang of refugees to **** up the supplies on our car, right? " "Master Fang, I didn''t mean that, I didn''t say you." Qiu Lin did not expect Fang Xuejun''s reaction to be so severe, and even his tone was so severe, which made him even more dissatisfied. Just because he is Qi Han''s door-entry master, is he going to face Qi Han like this? Xu Xiangdong couldn''t help showing a sneer, "According to what you mean, only Qi Han is at fault. He is a cold and ruthless person if he sees no salvation. Are we a just and awe-inspiring person if we fail to save him?" He really despised this kind of person who stood on the moral high ground and criticized others to elevate himself. is obviously a few years older than Qi Han, but his brain is obviously not good. "me." Qiu Lin sweated anxiously on his forehead, what did he say to him? It seems that the answer is not right. "I just can''t stand those poor people and want to help a bunch." Qiu Lin resisted the anger in his heart, seeing that Fang Xuejun and Xu Xiangdong were both leaning towards Qi Han, he knew that it was useless to talk too much. Both of them are old comrades of the transport team. If he argues with them again, he will only annoy them, which will not benefit him in the future. Although he is now in the transport team, he has a two-month assessment period. If he does not perform well within these two months, he may still leave. And Qi Han was selected from the same batch as himself, but he heard that Qi Han did not have a so-called assessment period, and this unequal treatment made him very unconvinced. Therefore, he will find fault everywhere along the way. Until this moment, Qiu Lin still didn''t realize the serious consequences of the incident, let alone what responsibilities he should have in his own job. He was full of eyes full of runs on Qi Han. "Okay, everyone is on the same team, don''t hurt the harmony of our team because of outsiders." Li Guofu, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and acted as a peacemaker, and neither side said anything. Although Qiu Lin''s flattery made him feel at ease, it was undeniable that what Fang Xuejun just said was right. . If you can''t keep your iron rice bowl, who has the time to help others? Seeing that the captain had spoken, Qiu Lin immediately shut up. As the party concerned, Qi Han never gave Qiu Lin a look during the whole process, and ate his dinner calmly, completely ignoring the other party as air. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with brainless people. It''s a waste of his time. With this time, he might as well eat a few more bites. Today''s update has been completed, and the most recent tickets have shrunk significantly o(¨i©n¨i)o Is no one following you? Chapter 323： 323, little sister Chapter 323 323, Little Sister The next day, after lunch, sisters Qi Chunni came to the door on time. "Why are you here again." Qi Jun sat under the eaves cutting wood, looked at the two sisters who entered the door, and muttered something. He didn''t mean anything malicious in what he said, he just thought it was a little strange. They had been back in the village for more than a month, and they had not seen the two sisters come to play at home. Why do they seem to be stepping on the dots these days and come to their home every day to report . Doesn''t it mean that the little aunt is very harsh to the sisters and has endless work to do? Then why do I come to their house to chat every day, and I can''t see what the little aunt said? I really don''t understand these women. "." Qi Chunni''s ears were sharp, just when she heard Qi Jun''s muttering sound, she was suddenly embarrassed, and she didn''t know whether to leave the courtyard or walk in pretending to be okay. Fortunately, at this moment, Qi Qing came out and resolved this embarrassing atmosphere. "Chunni, Shani, you guys are here~ How are we going to play today? Staying at home every day with nothing to do, I''m about to get moldy." Qi Chunni''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, maybe this is because the same people have different fates. The two sisters have countless jobs waiting for them to do every day, but Ms. Xiaoqing feels that life is boring because she is too busy. The contrast of is full of irony. "Then how do you want to play? During this time, the girls in the village were all running up the mountain, and everyone was busy looking for food, so they didn''t stay in the village much." Qi Qing paused, "Have everyone gone to the mountains?" Qi Xiani said anxiously, "What fun is there in the mountains, now all the wild vegetables on the mountain have been stripped away, it''s no use to go, and you still suffer in the mountains, it''s better to stay at home comfortably, with something to eat and drink." She can be lazy now, and she doesn''t have to do all those farm work. She doesn''t want to go to the mountains to pick wild vegetables at all. It''s too tiring to go up and down the mountain. I asked her to tell her that Sister Xiaoqing is also stupid, she just left the comfortable life at home, why do you have to go outside to toss? was replaced by her, there are so many delicious food at home, she will never leave home, she will always stay at home to eat and eat, thinking about it makes me feel good. Qi Qing thought for a while, then nodded, "Xia Ni is right, it''s hot going up the mountain in this weather, so how do the three of us play?" Qi Chunni looked thoughtful, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Why don''t I call the two little sisters over, let''s dance the rubber band together?" "Do you have rubber bands? Yes, I haven''t played for a long time, so do you have rubber bands?" Qi Qing was stunned for a moment. She hadn''t played rubber band jumping for many years. She was a little embarrassed at first, but thinking that the Chunni sisters were still young was when she liked this kind of game. And they tried so hard to play with her, she couldn''t be disappointed. "Zhou Yanyou, you wait a moment, I''ll call someone, she should be at home." Qi Chunni also worked hard to figure out how to play in order to stay, but there are not many tricks that rural girls can play. After all, most of the time is helping the family work, so how can I have free time to play. As for the rubber band jumping, this is what she saw in Zhou Yan. "That''s good." Qi Qing readily agreed. So, Qi Chunni ran out of the courtyard to find the ladies. Without her sister, Qi Xiani instantly felt more at ease, and she didn''t even have any scruples about speaking. "Miss Xiaoqing, yesterday''s biscuit was delicious, can I have another?" Qi Qing nodded: "I''ll get it for you." "Thank you, Miss Qing." Qi Xiani smiled, rubbed her stomach and followed Qi Qing into the main room. In the main room, Qi Qing put a plate of snacks on the table, watching Qi Xiani gobble up the food, as if she had been hungry for several days, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. This little aunt is too harsh on the two sisters. It''s pitiful to see this. The two sisters are obviously the people who work the most in the family, but they eat the least in the family. It¡¯s almost like they don¡¯t treat them as human beings. "Xia Ni, are you all hungry at home?" "." Qi Xiani suddenly stopped eating the biscuits and slowly swallowed the biscuits in her mouth with a complicated look on her face. Qi Qing suddenly realized that what she said was easy for people to misunderstand, and worried that the other party thought she was laughing at her, so she quickly added an explanation. "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to take care of you and Chunni, so I want to ask my aunt if they won''t bring you food?" Qi Xiani smiled lightly, "I know that Sister Xiaoqing cares about me and my sister, I didn''t misunderstand, my mother wouldn''t give us no food at all, after all, my grandfather is still here, but I can only drink water at every meal. Be full, even more so a few days ago." Qi Xiani suddenly closed her mouth and picked up the biscuits with a wry smile, "Forget it, don''t talk about her." If the eldest sister hadn''t told herself repeatedly, she would have started shouting, but the eldest sister was what she cared about the most, because from childhood to adulthood, only the eldest sister was the best to her and would protect herself in everything she did. She can''t go against what she said, otherwise, the eldest sister will definitely be very sad, and she doesn''t want to make the eldest sister sad. When Qi Qing saw that Shani had stopped her words, she understood that she didn''t want to say anything, so she thoughtfully stopped asking. ¡ª "Malan flower, Malan flower twenty one, two eight two five six, two eight two five seven, two eight two nine thirty one, thirty eight." Qin Tianru woke up in a ballad, and when she heard a burst of laughter from the girls from the courtyard, she couldn''t help raising the corner of her mouth. The courtyard seems to be very lively today! Don''t know what they are playing? It feels very interesting. Qin Tianru came to the courtyard and saw five girls happily playing rubber bands. Qi Chunni and Xiaoqing stood opposite each other, separated by a distance of more than one meter, and the two had a black rubber band around their waists. In the middle of the two, the rubber bands formed two parallel lines. At this time, two vigorous girls were dancing with a rubber rope each, singing while dancing. After jumping a few times, the two of them switched positions and continued to sing and dance. Qi Xiani clapped her hands beside her, beat the rhythm, and sang along with the two girls. The whole picture is extraordinarily warm and beautiful, and full of vitality. Qin Tianru looked interesting from under the eaves. When she was very young, she saw other children play with this rubber band in the village, but she didn''t like to move since she was a child, so she naturally didn''t like to play such games. Now that she saw it again, she suddenly felt a strong sense of age. After looking at it for a while, Qin Tianru withdrew his gaze, saw a few girls playing with sweat and turned around and went to the stove. This time is just right for afternoon tea. Thinking that they are all girls'' families, they all prefer sweets, so Qin Tianru is going to make double skin milk for them. Chapter 324： 324, double skin milk Chapter 324 324, Double Skin Milk There is a kind of lazy double skin milk, which can be eaten in only 20 minutes. Although it has fewer layers than the authentic milk skin, it has a rich milk fragrance and delicate taste. The most important thing is that it is simple and convenient, which is very suitable for daily operation at home. 600 grams of milk, 240 grams of egg whites, and 90 grams of sugar. This is the estimated serving size for nine people. First, mix egg whites, milk and sugar evenly, then sieve the mixture to filter out the unbeaten egg whites, the taste will be more delicate. Next, pour the mixture into nine bowls, cover the surface with a layer of plastic wrap, and poke many small holes on it with a toothpick to prevent water vapor from falling into it when steaming. Then, preheat the steamer, bring the water to a boil over high heat, put the steaming bowl covered with plastic wrap into the steamer, steam over medium heat for about 10 minutes, turn off the heat, and smother for 10 minutes. Just like this, the delicious lazy double skin milk is ready, let it cool and eat, the taste will be better. If you want a richer taste, you can also add some of your favorite jam or dried fruit pieces to the double-skin milk, and at the same time, you can also match it with some snacks. This afternoon tea is very rich. Put a few bowls in a cold water basin to cool down, Qin Tianru prepared two more ingredients, one is blueberry jam, and the other is dried fruit offal, such as peanuts, raisins, etc. So everyone can add the ingredients according to their own preferences. When the double skin milk was almost cold, Qin Tianru walked out with the tray. "Xiaoqing, let''s take a break. I''ve made some desserts for you. You can invite some little sisters to come and eat together." "Okay, come right away." Qi Qing''s face instantly burst into a bright color. Dessert? Her little sister-in-law is delicious again, that''s great. Although she has to eat with other people, she is not a stingy person. Since my sister-in-law said so, she must be well prepared. Qi Qing stopped playing with rubber bands, and happily greeted a few little playmates. "Let''s go, let''s wash our hands first, let''s play after a break, let me tell you, what my sister-in-law makes is delicious, and you will definitely like it when you eat it." "That''s not very good." Although Zhou Yan was a little greedy, she also knew that today''s food was precious. Another taller girl also echoed, "Otherwise, let''s go back first, and come to play with you tomorrow." They are just here to play, what would it be like if they stayed at other people''s houses to eat? Those who didn''t know it thought that they were both eating and drinking slyly. Qi Chunni was also a little uncomfortable, she was the one who called, and now so many people stay here to eat, it always feels bad. Qi Xiani on the side was more calm, her eyes had already followed the figure of the little sister-in-law, and she was even wondering in her heart, what delicious food did the little sister-in-law make? "Oh, you don''t have to be embarrassed, didn''t my sister-in-law just say that it was specially prepared for us, so it must be your portion, if you don''t eat it, it''s a waste, you can''t keep this food for a long time. " Qi Qing didn''t want to push them around. She was in a hurry to eat the dessert made by her sister-in-law. This was the first time her sister-in-law made dessert. She can''t wait to see what the dessert looks like. So, Qi Qing directly dragged and pushed several people to the sink. "Wash your hands quickly, my brother has gone to eat desserts, one step later, be careful we will be eaten by him." Hearing this, several girls couldn''t help speeding up. Qi Xiani was even worse. After washing her hands, she rushed into the main room first. Before the food, she had long since lost her previous concerns and restraints. Qi Qing walked in second, followed by several others. Frankly speaking, in this year of lack of food and clothing, who is not greedy? Don¡¯t talk about children, even adults want to eat more, but some people take care of etiquette and face and know how to restrain, while some people really just want to eat and don¡¯t want any face. After all, this age is too barren, and living conditions do not allow it. They dare not even open their stomachs to eat three meals a day, let alone any desserts. "Wow! Sister-in-law, what is this? It''s white and tender, a bit like tofu." Qi Jun looked at the bowls on the table, very novel. Qi Xiani hurried forward and looked at it, "Uh, it''s a bit like a steamed egg, but this one is white." "I''ll take a look." Qi Qing walked in, heard the conversation, and immediately moved to the other side of the table. "Hey, sister-in-law, is this dessert?" Qi Chunni and the three also walked to the table, looking at the bowl on the table with novel eyes. Qin Tianru took up his double-skinned milk, explained and demonstrated. "This is called double-skin milk. These two bowls contain ingredients. This is blueberry jam, sweet and sour. This bowl is some nut pieces. See if you like the taste, and add it yourself." Qin Tianru scooped two spoons of blueberry jam for herself. She likes the sweet and sour taste of jam. "Double skin milk? Is it made of milk powder?" Qi Xiani asked curiously and muttered to herself, her little sister-in-law is really willing to use milk powder to make things to eat. I heard that milk powder is very expensive and hard to buy. Qin Tianru smiled and nodded, tacitly accepting this answer, after all, there are no cows in the village, so how can she explain the milk in this ingredient? "." When the other girls heard that it was made of milk powder, they looked at each other instantly. They were really embarrassed to eat such an expensive thing. Qi Xiani was about to reach for the bowl, but when she saw that her sisters didn''t want to do anything, she pouted and put her hand away. Qin Tianru took a sip and was very satisfied with the taste, but when he looked up, he saw a few girls standing there a little embarrassed, and he knew it instantly. So, she directly started and placed the double-skin milk bowls in front of them one by one. "Come on, it doesn''t cost much milk powder, it just smells like milk. It wasn''t long before we moved back to the village, and my family Xiaoqing doesn''t have any friends. I''m glad you guys can play with her. Since she is Xiaoqing''s little sister in my family, then it''s not an exaggeration for my little sister-in-law to invite you to eat something, right? You don''t need to feel any burden, just eat it. If you like it, come to my house to play more often, and I will cook something delicious for you. " It was rare to see Xiaoqing playing with the girls in the village today. Seeing her happy, she felt happy too. In fact, during this time, she also vaguely felt that the villagers did not dare to get too close to them. Whether it was parents or Xiaoqing and Xiaojun, there were no other villagers around them to communicate with. It doesn''t matter to her, after all, she likes the quiet home state, but they are different. When they were in the provincial capital, even if they didn''t have too close friends, both parents and Xiaoqing Xiaojun had a circle of friends. Chapter 325： 325, interpersonal relationship Chapter 325 325, Relationships I don¡¯t know if the conditions of their home and the villagers have formed two unequal distances, so that everyone has a sense of distance from their home. Although there is no collective exclusion, and they are polite to their families, they lack a kind of closeness. She really wanted to let everyone know that their family was not someone to be messed with, but she didn''t plan to let everyone separate their family. It was just a warning to some people, but she didn''t want to let the villagers alienate their family. After all, today is an era that pays attention to collective unity, and it is easy for things to go wrong. Hearing this, Qi Qing was very moved. The sister-in-law did this for herself. She had not eaten this dessert, but she already felt the sweetness of the full score. "That''s right, these are nothing, my sister-in-law can make something, you can try it now." Hearing the words, several people looked relaxed and thanked them one after another. "Thank you little sister-in-law." Immediately, a few people picked up their bowl of double-skin milk and added ingredients according to their favorite tastes. Qi Xiani was happy when she saw that she could eat, but she was a little embarrassed just looking at the two ingredients. "Sister-in-law, can you add both together?" Hearing this, Qi Qing and Qi Jun glanced at their sister-in-law, because they also thought of eating two things together. Qin Tianru was slightly stunned, "If you mix the two, the taste may be a little strange. If you want to try both flavors, I suggest you add a little less nuts first, and then add blueberry jam after half of it." "it is good." So, several people followed Qin Tianru''s instructions. "Wow, this double skin milk tastes smoother than tofu." "It tastes like eggs, and it''s a bit like steamed eggs." "With nuts in it, it tastes a little crunchy." "The jam is still delicious, sweet and sour, especially refreshing." "I also think this jam tastes better." Several people sat together, savoring and making aftertastes, and even Qi Jun discussed with a few girls. In the end, everyone ate cleanly, and the whole bowl of noodles seemed to be washed. "Little sister-in-law, the double skin milk you made is delicious." Maybe food has the charm of bringing people closer together. After eating a bowl of double-skin milk, Zhou Yan''s tone of voice has a sense of intimacy. Zhou Chuntao nodded fiercely and smiled, "This is the best food I''ve ever eaten." "As long as you like it." Seeing that everyone likes it, Qin Tianru, as a producer, is also very happy and has a sense of accomplishment. "What do you two call you?" It took a few girls to react and forgot to introduce Qin Tianru. Thinking of the person she brought over, Qi Chunni got up and made an introduction, "Little sister-in-law, her name is Zhou Yan, she is the daughter of Zhou Haishu''s family, the scorekeeper of our brigade, her name is Zhou Chuntao, and her grandmother is a famous midwife in our brigade. ." The two of them are considered the best of all the girls in their brigade. One has a scorekeeper and the other has a professional midwife. Compared with ordinary farmers, the two of them have an extra income. In addition, the two of them will not treat girls harshly and eat better, so they are considered the best girls in the village. It stands to reason that with the conditions of the Qi family, she and her sister should be the best girls in the village. After all, their Qi family is the only family in the entire brigade who built the blue brick compound. But who made the two sisters have a pair of patriarchal and unscrupulous parents, hungry every day, and countless jobs. Fortunately, the villagers were kind to the two sisters, and they didn''t spread their dislike to their parents on them. Zhou Yan raised her smile, bright and generous, "Hello, little sister-in-law, just call me Yanzi. I''m fifteen years old this year, two years younger than Miss Xiaoqing." Zhou Chuntao also said, "Thank you sister-in-law for the double skin milk. I like it very much. Sister-in-law can call me Chuntao and Peach. I''m sixteen this year." "Hello, nice to meet you. You are welcome to come to my house often." Qin Tianru spoke in a warm voice, smiling like a warm breeze. Chunni really knows how to call people. The two girls called are from families with certain status in the village. If Xiaoqing can play with them, it will also help her integrate into the circle of the village. "Okay, we''ll come to play often." "We will play with Xiaoqing in the future." The two girls are now completely overwhelmed by Qin Tianru''s double-skinned milk, and after a short contact, they fell in love with this petite and gentle sister-in-law in front of them. They naturally knew about the newly moved Daqi family, and they were also curious about the family. They just heard the adults mention that they are from the city, and their conditions are very good, which is different from the people in their village. Therefore, they just watched from a distance and did not dare to approach, for fear that they would be looked down upon or despised by them, because when people in the city were mentioned, the people in the village automatically assumed a sense of superiority. They don¡¯t want to be disliked by others, and they don¡¯t want to provoke offense to them, so naturally they won¡¯t come together automatically. But today Chunni came to ask them to go to Daqi''s house. On the one hand, she was curious about the Qi family, and on the other hand, she thought that Chunni asked them to go there. Based on Chunni''s relationship with the family, she probably wouldn''t. Say something. In addition, Chunni is still the niece of the captain, so I still have to give this face, so they came. I didn''t expect that Sister Xiaoqing and Sister-in-law were very kind and easy-going, and they were also very warm and courteous when entertaining them. They didn''t look like they imagined at all. Moreover, the sister-in-law also made such delicious desserts for them, something they had never heard of or eaten. Now the little sister-in-law also warmly invited them to come play at home, of course they agreed. Qin Tianru turned his head to the Qi Chunni sisters again and said, "Chunni and Shani too, come to Xiaoqing to play when you have time." "Sister-in-law, we will." Qi Chunni showed a bright smile. The little sister-in-law is really beautiful and kind-hearted. She now envys Xiaoqing to have such a good sister-in-law. Although she does not have a sister-in-law, she has seen many aunts and sister-in-law getting along with each other in the village. There is absolutely no daughter-in-law who loves her sister-in-law like a sister-in-law. Qi Xiani nodded sharply beside her, she could not wait to live at her cousin''s house now. It''s so nice here, the houses are beautifully decorated, the courtyard is full of flowers, and the most important thing is that there is delicious food every day. This is a legendary paradise! She is also the daughter of the Qi family, so why couldn''t she be reborn in the womb of my aunt? How happy it is to be the daughter of an uncle and aunt! After eating the dessert, the girls enjoyed some flowers in the courtyard again. After playing for a while, they were ready to say goodbye and go home. Today''s update is complete~! I am participating in the recommendation of the bookstore these days. I hope the parents of the bookstore will support it a lot. Chapter 326： 326, the sisters concealment Chapter 326 326, the sisters'' concealment Although the people in the village are not so particular, they still have their own etiquette and rules. Nowadays, the weather is not good and everyone has a hard time, so even if they go to visit, they will avoid meals. And before the meal time, he would also say goodbye and leave. If he stayed in someone else''s house after meal time, he would be disrespectful and would be said to be unruly. It''s already five o''clock in the meeting time. After a while, the adults who are away should also go home one after another. Before leaving, Qin Tianru gave each of them a package of cookies she baked herself. A few girls were very embarrassed at first. They had to eat and bring it, but under the enthusiastic and firm attitude of the aunt and sister-in-law, they had to accept it. After and others left, Qi Qing approached Qin Tianru and talked about her doubts. "Sister-in-law, do you think there is something wrong with Chunni and Shani?" Qin Tianru hadn''t answered yet, but Qi Jun, who was beside him, was the first to speak. "I definitely want to come to our house to eat something, what''s not to understand." Qi Qing frowned, "I don''t think it''s entirely true. If it''s really to eat, then they should come over at mealtime, but they both come every day after meals and leave before meals." "Since it''s not for eating, what''s so strange?" Qi Jun couldn''t understand his sister''s brain circuit. In his opinion, since he didn''t have any bad ideas, why would he care about other people''s behavior? Qi Qing glared at her younger brother, "That''s because you don''t know how harsh that second aunt is to Chun Ni and the others, why would they let them play with me idle for several days? It''s not reasonable at all." "Perhaps the second aunt found out with her conscience and wanted to be nice to them. After all, it''s her own." Qi Jun guessed with disapproval. Qi Qing snorted, "You can cut your wooden blocks, I''m too lazy to tell you." Qi Jun pouted silently, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, he immediately picked up the utility knife and wood, turned around and sat under the eaves, and continued to fiddle with his woodcarvings. "Sister-in-law, what do you think?" Qi Qing continued to ask her sister-in-law''s opinion. She felt that her sister-in-law should also feel it, and she would definitely have the same doubts as herself. Qin Tianru said softly, "Actually, what Xiaojun said just now makes sense. As long as the two sisters don''t have any impact on our family''s daily life, why should we investigate the reason? After all, everyone has their own difficulties and privacy. " Qi Qing was stunned for a while, and after thinking about her sister-in-law''s words, she deeply felt that it made sense. "oh, I understand now." Qin Tianru smiled and said, "In the future, when they come, just treat them normally, and don''t need to inquire too much about their family affairs. Of course, if they take the initiative to mention it, then you listen. You just need to take care of the friendship between you. As for their family affairs, it is their own affairs, and it has nothing to do with you. " "Okay, I see, sister-in-law." Qi Qing instantly became brighter. Qin Tianru smiled indifferently. In fact, she knew the reason, but it was not convenient to share it with Xiaoqing. She also learned from the two sisters through plants. After a day or two, she would not feel anything, but she reported on time for several days, which made people suspicious. So, she used her powers to follow the sisters'' movements through the surrounding plants. Although the entire production team was within her control, she was not a person who likes to pay attention to gossip. Only when there is something wrong, she will use plant powers to inquire about news. Usually, she does not automatically go to ''eavesdrop'' on the little secrets of every household. Then she must not be bored. She only listens to the people and things she wants to pay attention to, and when there is nothing to do, she directly blocks her awareness. And this time, I happened to hear the conversation between the sisters and some of their situations at home. Although she heard it intermittently, she thought of things by herself based on the behaviors of the two sisters. The reason was the souvenir she brought back from the county seat. Liu Caihua felt that the gifts she gave to the two of them were too different, and she favored one over the other, so she felt unbalanced and felt that their family suffered a big loss. So, she wanted to recover the loss, so she put her idea on the Qi Chunni sisters. She knew that Shen Yuerong, who came back from the provincial capital, loves the girl more, and is a very particular person. She will definitely not rush people to the niece who comes to the door, so she let the sisters Qi Chunni work in the morning, and go to Qi''s house to eat at lunch time. , I stayed at Qi''s house in the afternoon to play, took the opportunity to have a relationship with Qin Tianru''s aunt and sister-in-law, and then brought back dinner. In this way, their family can save two people''s rations in one day, and secondly, they have a good relationship with Qin Tianru''s sister-in-law, and their family will be able to take the lion''s share if there is any benefit in the future. Besides, if the two sisters go to Qi''s house every day, they can always take advantage of it, right? This brother-in-law''s family is so rich, and the food at home is still changing. Even a little bit from their fingers is enough for their family to eat and drink. However, the sisters did not follow Liu Caihua''s instructions honestly. Although Qi Chunni has a quiet temperament and few words, she is a person with ideas, and has a good ability to judge right and wrong, and her three views are very correct. She was not threatened or intimidated by her mother, and the reason why she did not resist was entirely to take her sister out of the heavy work. Therefore, in order to show Liu Caihua a show, she had to take her sister to the door of Qi''s house, but she didn''t want her uncle and aunt to know, so she had to take her sister to hide at the foot of the mountain during lunch every day, leaning against Drink water and eat sour fruit to fill your stomach. After lunch time, she took her sister to Qi''s house. Originally Liu Caihua meant to eat lunch and dinner at Qi''s house and then go home, but Qi Chunni was smart and fooled Liu Caihua after the first day home. "If both meals are eaten at my uncle and aunt''s house, they will definitely get tired of us and sisters within two days. In order to have a long time in the future, I think it is the most appropriate size to eat lunch. Since you want to have a good relationship with the sister-in-law and the others, you can''t make them bored, right? If it annoys them, they will not be able to eat a single meal in the future. " Liu Caihua thought about it, and also felt that what the eldest daughter said made sense. Eat one meal first to improve the relationship, and then naturally you can eat two meals later, and there may be a steady stream of benefits. So, Liu Caihua agreed to Qi Chunni''s suggestion and let them go to lunch, and then come back at four or five o''clock in the afternoon to do the housework. That''s it, Qi Chunni kept the secret from both sides, pretending to be taking advantage of Qi''s family on her own mother''s side, and when facing their family, she just said she was here to play with Qi Qing. Chapter 327： 327, commune work Chapter 327, commune work And the two girls are so hungry every day, even if they come home at night, Liu Caihua will not give the sisters too much food, the reason is that they have already eaten good food at Qi''s house at noon. What touched Qin Tianru the most was that the two sisters were really starving so silently, without showing it at all. She really felt that because of the virtues of Liu Caihua and Qi Zhongxiang, they could have such a caring and sensible daughter. They really burnt the incense in their past lives. Unfortunately, the two of them don''t care at all and don''t know how to cherish them. Instead, they continue to abuse the sisters and spoil their younger son excessively. She believes that one day, sooner or later, the two of them will regret that their intestines will turn blue, and it will be useless! The reason why Qin Tianru didn''t tell the truth is that the first thing is to take into account the face of the sisters. After all, girls of this age are very sensitive and cannot hurt their self-esteem. Since the sisters are reluctant to talk now, she also shows respect. Secondly, she couldn''t explain why she knew the inside story of this matter, after all, the mother and daughter knew it best. But she admired the Qi Chunni sisters for their self-improvement and self-reliance, especially the eldest sister Qi Chunni. Qin Tianru felt that she really had the demeanor of the eldest sister and set an example for the eldest sister. Compared to her elder sister, although Qi Xiani''s temperament is still a little impatient and direct, it is also because she is still young, and she has an elder sister who is always by her side, so her temperament will inevitably be simpler. Of course, she also felt distressed about what happened to the sisters, so she made desserts and gave cookies in the afternoon, and wanted the sisters to eat as much as possible. And Zhou Yan and Zhou Chuntao were unexpected joys. ¡ª Not long after, Qi Yuanhua and his wife came back with a happy face. "Daddy, why are you happy?" Qi Jun knew something was going on when he saw the appearance of his parents. Shen Yuerong said anxiously, "Where''s your sister-in-law?" "Cooking dinner in the stove." Qi Jun gestured. So, Shen Yuerong happily ran into the stove. "Huanhuan, good news!" Qin Tianru stopped his work and asked with a smile, "Is there any news about Dad''s work?" Shen Yuerong nodded happily, "Yes, the reason why we came back so late is because someone came from the commune. My father and I went to the village committee, and we just sent them away." Qi Qing couldn''t help but ask, "So, what kind of job did you arrange for my father?" Her mother really doesn''t know the point, she''s almost dying of anxiety. Shen Yuerong also deliberately kept mysterious, "Guess what?" "." Qi Qing suddenly felt a mouthful of old blood choked in her throat, her mother was so naive. Qin Tianru laughed, "Mother, don''t give up. There are so many posts in the commune, how can I guess accurately." Shen Yuerong said with a smile, "They arranged for your father to be an accountant! This position is particularly suitable. Your father has specialized in managing accounts and making account books before, and he is absolutely competent in this regard. This job is good, it doesn¡¯t require any physical effort, and you don¡¯t need to go out in the wind and rain. You can just sit in the office and use your brain, which is relatively easy. " She couldn''t be more satisfied with this job. She was worried about what kind of laborious work she would arrange before. After all, her husband is an elegant literati, and he is completely unsuitable for that kind of work that requires effort or running around. This job can be considered to be arranged in their hearts, and it is especially suitable. "Wow, accountant, my father is really good." Qi Qing flattered, but she was very sure of her father''s ability. Qin Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, "Well, this job is really good, it''s suitable for Dad!" "Really? Our couple are also very satisfied. This time the county magistrate was really bothered." Shen Yuerong heard Huanhuan''s agreement, and the smile on her face deepened. Qin Tianru also agreed, "Indeed, when they come to our house, let''s welcome them and thank them." "it is good." Shen Yuerong also thinks so, it is not easy to get such a satisfying job. Qi Qing interjected and asked, "When will Dad go to work?" Shen Yuerong: "The commune officer Zhang said that if your father is ready, he can report tomorrow." Qin Tian nodded thoughtfully, "Then it seems that our family will arrange this bicycle as soon as possible." "Yes, yes, I almost forgot. With bicycles, your father''s commute will be much more convenient." Shen Yuerong suddenly reacted. Qin Tianru smiled and said, "Don''t worry, mother, when I talk to Brother Han at night, if it is convenient for him, I will buy a car from another province." Shen Yuerong said happily: "Okay." On this side, the Qi family''s courtyard was laughing and laughing. The family was celebrating Qi Yuanhua''s work, but the village was once again blown away by this incident. "Oh, it''s incredible, the family has two people with jobs." "That''s not it, it''s rare enough for us to have one worker in the countryside. Now, the Qi family alone has two people who eat public grain." "It''s all life, it''s incomparable." "When did this job offer become so easy to get? We can''t get it even if we smash the pot and sell iron, but Daqi''s family is better. This job is sent to their house one after another like Chinese cabbage." "You said how did the Daqi family get a job this time? And this time he was a commune cadre, how prestige to say it out." "I heard that the couple of Qi Han helped the police station solve a case when they entered the city a few days ago, so the county leaders rewarded their family for a job offer." "What? What did the two of them do? Why is it related to the police station case?" "Yeah, who did you hear this from? Is it true or false?" "I was in the village committee office at the time, and I heard it with my own ears. As for what Qi Han and his wife did and how it was related to the case, then I don''t know very well." "This big Qi family is too lucky. I heard that the team in Qi Han was rewarded for their good deeds, and now they have been awarded another job." "Hey, this shows that the couple are good people and rewarding. It''s useless for us to be sour." A group of people were very eager to discuss, and all of a sudden everyone had various feelings about the Qi family. Especially those who secretly rejoiced because Qi Han couldn''t do it before, but now they can''t be complacent anymore. How schadenfreude they were before, it will be so frustrating. Even if Qi Han can''t do that, so what? So like flowers and jade, the daughter-in-law of her parents'' family who has the ability has already married and entered the door, and the benefits have been reaped. Although Qi Han can''t let women have children, so what? After all, they are still the drivers of the transport team, and they are much stronger than them. Chapter 328： 328, the charm of mushroom meat sauce Chapter 328, The Charm of Mushroom Sauce Now that there is another commune cadre in their family, that''s even more amazing. People are getting more and more prosperous these days, so what if they laugh at others in private? Not as good as the Qi family. In the end, he found out that the clown was actually himself! Now, some people who watched the joke couldn''t laugh anymore. And the things about Qi Han''s inability have stopped, and everyone talks about Daqi''s family with only envy. ¡ª The next day, Qi Jun drove his ox cart to personally send his father to the commune to report. Because it was the first day of work, the Qi family attached great importance to it and did not want to leave a bad impression on the colleagues in the commune, so they borrowed an ox cart and rushed to the commune early to report. After Qi Yuanhua is familiar with the job today, he will walk to work tomorrow until Qi Han buys a bicycle. Fortunately, Qi Han will be back in a few days, so the hard work in the past few days is all about exercising. Because of the distance, Qi Yuanhua didn''t go home for dinner at noon. And the commune has a small cafeteria, and each person has a certain food subsidy every month, but this subsidy does not allow everyone to eat as much as they want in the small cafeteria. If you really want to eat in the cafeteria every day, the cost is not something that ordinary people can afford. Although the job is very decent, these days, when one person goes to work and almost has to support a family, the cost is still very high. Those who can work in the commune are either transferred from the township or selected from the brigade of village cadres. How can the conditions be better? Except for a small number of people with good family conditions who choose to eat directly in the cafeteria, most of the commune workers bring meals from home, which saves a fortune. Shen Yuerong didn''t dare to prepare a good meal for her husband, but she was reluctant to let him eat badly, so she only asked him to bring a bottle of mushroom meat sauce. When it¡¯s time for the meal, just make a warm rice in the cafeteria, or buy a few steamed buns and eat them with mushroom meat sauce. You can order it when you are out at noon, and make it when you come back in the evening. Who knows, this bottle of mushroom meat sauce still makes Qi Yuanhua stand out from the crowd on the first day of work. Whether you bring meals or eat in the cafeteria, everyone will choose to eat in the cafeteria hall, because the cafeteria has free vegetable soup to drink. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua is no exception. However, when he opened the cap of the mushroom sauce bottle, a scent wafted out involuntarily. The one sitting with Qi Yuanhua was Zhang Xinhua, the secretary who came to the village to notify Zhang Xinhua. After all, the secretary specially explained that he should take care of the new comrade Qi Yuanhua in the past few days, so that he could become familiar with the work of the commune as soon as possible. So when it was time for dinner, Zhang Xinhua automatically brought Qi Yuanhua to the cafeteria for dinner. "Accountant Qi, what are you doing?" "Mushroom meat sauce." Qi Yuanhua replied indifferently, but the movement of his hands did not stop. He dug a hole in the middle of the steamed bun, dug a spoonful of mushroom meat sauce and stuffed it into the steamed bun, and then took a big bite, instantly covered with oily juice. corners of the mouth. Zhang Xinhua couldn''t help swallowing, "Mushroom sauce? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. It looks delicious." "Well, I''m not boasting, this mushroom meat sauce is really delicious, especially for dinner, Secretary Zhang, would you like to try it? This is made by my eldest daughter-in-law." Qi Yuanhua also understands the principles of interpersonal communication. Yesterday, he even bothered the other party to make a special trip to inform him. Now that everyone is a colleague, it is more important to maintain this relationship well. "Okay, then I''m welcome. When you opened the bottle cap, I was already incense and almost drooled." Zhang Xinhua doesn''t care about the problem of losing face anymore. Now that he is greedy, he wants to taste the taste of this mushroom meat sauce. Secondly, this accountant Qi was the one that the secretary specially explained to take care of, and he naturally wanted to have a good relationship with the other party. If he was too polite, the relationship would only become more and more outward. Qi Yuanhua scooped two spoonfuls of mushroom meat sauce directly onto Zhang Xinhua''s white rice, and the red oily juice immediately soaked the white rice, and meat particles and shredded mountain mushrooms could be clearly seen in the oily juice. It looks very appetizing, not to mention there is meat in it. Zhang Xinhua couldn''t bear it anymore. He picked up his chopsticks and shoved the rice into his mouth. The mushroom sauce was mixed with the white rice. "Delicious, so delicious!" Zhang Xinhua gave him a thumbs up. Although he only took one bite, he was completely overwhelmed by this mushroom sauce. The fresh aroma also has a hint of spiciness. It tastes very strong and makes people appetite. After one bite, I want to eat a few more bites. "Zhang Xinhua, what are you eating?" At the next table, someone couldn''t help but ask, Zhang Xinhua''s food was so delicious, and his appearance was so eye-catching. "This is the mushroom meat sauce made by Accountant Qi''s house. It''s the first time I''ve eaten it. Today, it''s dipped in Accountant Qi''s light. The taste is absolutely amazing. It''s so fresh and spicy, I think it''s there. With this mushroom sauce, I can finish two bowls of white rice without having to eat other dishes." Zhang Xinhua answered with a smile, while showing the mushroom meat sauce in the lunch box for everyone to see. "Mushroom meat sauce? I''ve never heard of the name." "Is it really that delicious?" "Is it made of mushrooms and meat?" So, the people sitting around Qi Yuanhua and Zhang Xinhua participated in the discussion one after another, and all looked at the bottle of mushroom meat sauce on the table. Frankly speaking, when the bottle cap was opened, they had already smelled a scent, which everyone could hold back. But after Qi Yuanhua shared two scoops with Zhang Xinhua, and Zhang Xinhua still ate it with a satisfied look and praised it, it made everyone feel even more unbearable. They want to try it too! But everyone is thin-skinned, so embarrassed to ask for it, and they can only satisfy their cravings by asking Zhang Xinhua how he feels after eating. However, when Zhang Xinhua said this, everyone was even more greedy, and even felt that saliva was about to flow out of the corners of their mouths. Before this, everyone thought that the food in their lunch box was not bad, but now when I look at it again, I suddenly feel that it is not fragrant, and it just feels dull for a while after eating it. Seeing this, Qi Yuanhua secretly laughed, and also talked about the charm of this fungus meat sauce, so everyone is greedy, but with the hot eyes projected from all around, how can he still eat it? Qi Yuanhua didn''t hesitate too much. After putting the mushroom sauce between his two steamed buns, he handed the bottle and jar to the person at the next table. "If you like it, you can take a spoonful and taste it." Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t expect Qi Yuanhua to directly hand them the bottle of mushroom meat sauce. See, does this mean that everyone can distribute it freely? This is meat! And they all saw it just now, the jar is full of red oil, even if there is no meat, the red oil sauce is enough for dinner. For a while, everyone was embarrassed. Today''s update is complete~ Don''t forget to vote. Chapter 329： 329, neighbor relationship Chapter 329 329, Neighborhood Relations Qi Yuanhua saw that everyone was not moving, so he had to express it in a different way. "It''s alright, this is all made at home, the mushrooms are also picked from the mountains, and it doesn''t cost much. This is my first day at work, and I will depend on everyone to take care of me in the future. I will add this mushroom meat sauce to everyone. A dish." Originally, his daughter-in-law asked him to bring a bottle of mushroom meat sauce today, and also meant to share it with his colleagues, in order to build a good relationship between colleagues. As the saying goes: cannibalism is soft and short-handed! And you are a newcomer, so naturally you should put your attitude and posture more correct and humble. Mushroom sauce may be very rare in the eyes of outsiders, but it is a daily side dish in their house, but he didn''t expect that before he started to show his affection, everyone was attracted by the mushroom sauce. "That''s fine, we won''t meet you." "Thank you, Accountant Qi." "We must have a good taste." So, everyone picked up the soup spoon and scooped half a spoon each. Although Qi Yuanhua asked everyone to distribute it, they still had a sense of proportion, and they didn''t really divide a bottle of mushroom meat sauce. Everyone scooped up half a spoonful of it, and it was already very good if you could taste it. In the end, after the jar of mushroom meat sauce came back in a circle, there was nearly half of the bottle left, and Qi Yuanhua also received a lot of praise for the mushroom meat sauce. At the same time, he also quickly integrated into the social circle of the commune by relying on this half bottle of mushroom meat sauce. ¡ª At half past one in the afternoon, Qi Chunni and sisters knocked on the door. Actually, Qin Tianru knew about the sisters'' movement through the surrounding plants. Before twelve o''clock, the two sisters were driven out by Liu Caihua. On a hot day, the two sisters stayed on the hillside near their house for more than two hours. Sure enough, Qi Chunni is a smart girl. After Qin Tianru gave them cookies yesterday, after separating from Zhou Yan and the others, the sisters found a hidden place to hide. Today''s lunch, the two sisters ate biscuits, so the faces of the two of them after entering the door today looked better than they were a few days ago, and even their smiles became brighter. I am no longer hungry, and I am no longer worried about eating. Naturally, my mood and mental state have improved. Qin Tianru glanced at it silently, greeted the sisters with a calm expression, and then went back to the room for a lunch break. Today''s weather is getting hotter day by day, standing in the sun is no longer comfortable and warm, Qin Tianru is even more reluctant to go out. Although there is no fan in the room, it is fortunate that the farmyard in the countryside has a relatively high roof, so the ventilation is not bad, and the temperature is not too high now, it is quite cool to stay in the house. However, when it is midsummer, there may be no cool breeze, and it is estimated that the house will become as hot as a steamer. Unfortunately, the current victorious production brigade has not been powered on, and even in the hot season, fans cannot be used. Qin Tianru lay on the bed and thought about what he could use to replace the function of the fan and air conditioner. During my thoughts, I fell asleep in a daze. In the main room, sisters Qi Chunni were looking at the little book that Qi Qing took out with relish. Although Liu Caihua prefers sons to daughters, it is fortunate that the elder Qi Desheng is still at home, so both sisters finished primary school in the town. Qi Chunni''s grades were not bad and could have continued to study in junior high school, but Liu Caihua was unwilling. In her opinion, the girl should help her family with housework when she is in her teens. If you let another girl continue to study, who will do the work at home? Anyway, she is not willing to toss, and besides, what is the use of a girl who reads so many books, and she is not going to marry in the end. Since that''s the case, it''s better to help the family do some more work, which can be regarded as a reward for the family''s upbringing. Therefore, Liu Caihua made all kinds of noises, thus blocking Qi Chunni''s way of studying. As for Qi Xiani, it was because she had a hard time studying by herself, and she didn''t want to read anymore. Therefore, the two sisters also have some cultural foundation, and it is not a big problem to read a little book. Not long after, Zhou Chuntao and Zhou Yan also came to Qi''s small courtyard. After returning home yesterday, the two told their family about what happened at Daqi''s house, and also expressed their feelings and thoughts. After listening to , the two families were greatly surprised. It was not that they deliberately blocked or did not want their children to contact the Daqi family, but they were worried that their family would accidentally offend the nobles. After all, the Daqi family came back from the provincial capital, and they still haven''t figured out what kind of personality the Qi family is, so they didn''t dare to contact them rashly. But seeing that the Qi family is willing to get along with their own children, it means that the Qi family does not look down on them as villagers and is willing to get along with them. In this case, the two families are happy to see it happen, especially after hearing that Qi Yuanhua is going to work in the commune, the two families are more willing to spend more time with the children in the family and the aunts and sisters-in-law of the Daqi family. After all, the Daqi family today is a red man in the team, and a good relationship with their family has only advantages and no disadvantages. But the two families are not the kind of people who don¡¯t know what to do, or who only know how to take advantage. Yesterday, the child came back with a pack of biscuits, so when the gift arrives, their family should also return the gift. No matter what you give, it is also a little bit of your own thoughts. So, Zhou Yan and Zhou Chuntao, who came to the door today, each carried a vegetable basket. "Xiaoqing, this is the glutinous rice cake made by my grandma. It''s delicious. My family asked me to bring some for you to try." Zhou Yan brought out a small porcelain basin from the basket. There were about a dozen glutinous rice cakes in it, each of which was fried to a golden color. "If your taste is sweet, you can also eat it with some sugar." At this moment, Shen Yuerong just came out of the back room and heard Zhou Yan''s words. "Swallow, this glutinous rice cake is not easy to make. It is time-consuming and wasteful. We can''t collect it. You can take it home and eat it with your family." Although she doesn''t know how to do it, she also knows that the steps involved are very hard, and most people can''t do it well, and now everyone is living with their belts tied, how can their family accept it? Zhou Yan put the porcelain basin directly on the table regardless, "Auntie, this is specially explained by my family, if I bring it back, my family will definitely scold me to death. Besides, my sister-in-law gave me a packet of biscuits yesterday, which is a rare commodity. How can this glutinous rice cake be compared? It¡¯s all food that we can eat in the countryside. " Zhou Chuntao also immediately brought out a porcelain pot from the vegetable basket, which contained four pieces of tofu. "Auntie, these are a few pieces of tofu that my mother bought from her mother''s house. My grandmother''s house used to be in the tofu business, and my mother asked me to send you a few pieces of tofu to add to your dishes. Don''t refuse, I already accepted my sister-in-law''s cookies yesterday. We can''t just accept them. If you don''t accept them, my parents will definitely not let me play in the future. " Chapter 330： 330, the fate of a woman Chapter 330 330, the fate of a woman "Yes, auntie, this is just a little bit of our intentions, so please accept it." Zhou Yan immediately echoed Chuntao''s words. Before going out, the family had explained that they must let the Qi family accept the things, so that they can get along with each other in a friendly way in the future. My parents also said that the Daqi family had been living in the provincial capital before. They were people who had seen the world and had the ability, and they asked themselves to learn more from Qi Qing. "Okay, then my aunt will accept it, thank your family for me." Seeing this, Shen Yuerong had no choice but to accept it, thinking in her heart that she would give the two families back some gifts later. After all, life in the village is not easy now. The two things they sent don¡¯t know how much food they have spent. And their homes are different, sending snacks such as cookies will not have any impact on their home. She was also worried that in order to give gifts to her family, they would go hungry instead, and their family would be really sorry. After finishing the tasks explained by the family, Zhou Yan and Zhou Chuntao suddenly felt relieved, and happily got close to the Qi Chunni sisters. When Qin Tianru woke up, several girls were playing with the flower rope in the main room. Uh, very youthful and very contemporary. Several girls were playing and talking about some gossip in the village. Of course, Zhou Yan and the others also made a special effort to popularize knowledge for Qi Qing. Zhou Chuntao asked casually, "Do you know that the wheat family is arranging a blind date for her?" Qi Xiani shouted directly; "Ah? When did this happen? I haven''t heard of it. How old is Sister Mai, why did you arrange a blind date for her so early?" "Yes, Mai''s mother is very good to her. Aunt Chunmei should not let Mai get married so early." Zhou Yan was also shocked, and even full of doubts. Qi Chunni''s eyes also showed a look of surprise, but she was quiet and didn''t like to make noises, so she just listened anxiously. Zhou Chuntao sighed, "I also found out this morning by accident when I heard the conversation between my grandma and my mother. You also know that my grandma and my mother are usually helping the villagers as matchmakers. This time, it seems that Mai''s grandma came to the door on her own initiative, and wanted my grandmother and mother to help introduce a good family, regardless of the man''s other conditions, as long as he could afford the money and food. " Zhou Yan was speechless: "Ah? This, this is marrying a granddaughter. Why does it sound more like a granddaughter?" "It''s like, obviously it is! Sister Mai''s grandma has always disliked her." Qi Xiani was indignant and felt worthless for Sister Mai. Qin Tianru was a little confused, she walked over, poured herself a glass of water, and asked a few questions. "Who are you talking about? Are you a friend?" She didn''t know all the people in the village. When she heard some people''s names, she was blinded, and she couldn''t match the number at all. Zhou Chuntao immediately explained when she saw her little sister-in-law asking. "Sister-in-law, we are talking about wheat, her mother is Aunt Chunmei, she has a good relationship with Aunt Hongying, I wonder if you have seen it before? Wheat all grew up with us. She is only fifteen years old this year, but her grandmother wanted her to marry someone and exchange her money for food. It''s really hateful. " Qi Xiani''s temperament is straightforward, and the small mouth took over the conversation. "Sister Mai is very nice, she often helps us, she does everything at home, and sometimes she works in the fields with adults. She is very diligent and has a very gentle temperament. But her grandmother is also patriarchal, she doesn''t like Sister Mai very much, and she often beats and scolds her. Her grandmother is fierce, and sometimes even Aunt Chunmei scolds along with her. " Zhou Yan added, "I heard from my mother that Grandma Wheat is a eccentric person. She only likes Uncle Wheat''s family, and always oppresses the Wheat family. Uncle Hongbing is an honest person who doesn''t say anything about anything." As if worried that my sister-in-law is not clear, Zhou Yan added another sentence. "By the way, the Uncle Hongbing I just said is the father of Mai, and Mai also has a younger brother named Liu Dami." Qin Tianru smiled: "Oh, it''s like this, I probably understand." Although she only heard part of it, she felt that she smelled a pot of dog blood. It seems to be another family **** plot. Based on the known information, it can be concluded that the old lady of the Liu family prefers the younger son. Whatever is good is the younger son, and the one who suffers and bears all the labor in the family is the eldest of the Liu family. And Liu Mai, as a girl from a big house who is not valued, will naturally not be favored by Mrs. Liu. Listening to what they said inside and outside the words, this Mrs. Liu was holding onto Mrs. Liu and everyone. No, that person named Liu Hongbing didn''t dare to resist. is another stupid and filial person! Thinking about the folk customs of this era, it seems that filial piety is a normal thing. After all, this era attaches great importance to filial piety. Anyone who has a reputation of being ''unfilial'' will definitely be rejected by the world. I heard that most of the families in the village have not yet separated, so the sons and daughters-in-law are the masters of the family. If anyone gets a reputation for being unfilial by their parents, it is estimated that they will not be able to lift their heads in the village. Qin Tianru guessed that the eldest couple of the Liu family were crushed to death by Mrs. Liu, and it was not unusual for them to take advantage of the eldest son''s family and hold the younger son''s house. Not to mention in the countryside, even in the city, there is also a phenomenon of preferring a certain child. On the same hand, all five fingers are long or short. It is not normal to be biased. It''s just that the degree of eccentricity varies, but there are not many people who oppress the eldest son like Madam Liu ignorantly, and take care of the younger son. This is also a wonderful old lady. Qi Chunni sighed emotionally: "It''s a pity Sister Mai." She knew very well that although Aunt Chunmei also loved the daughter of Sister Mai, but as a daughter-in-law, she definitely couldn''t disobey Aunt Liu, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen in the future. Before, she had envied Sister Mai for being loved by her mother, but now she suddenly felt that she was much luckier than Sister Mai, at least they still had a grandfather in charge. Otherwise, with her mother''s temperament, maybe their sisters are even worse than Sister Mai. Now, she is extremely fortunate that her grandfather is a reasonable and fair elder. "Hey, who said no, maybe this is our life as a girl." Zhou Chuntao also sighed with emotion. Her family''s conditions were decent in the village. In addition, her grandmother was used to seeing many deaths of children and women because of her all-year-round delivery, so she should be lenient in her attitude towards daughter-in-law and children. a bit. Chapter 331： 331, someone jumped into the river Chapter 331 331, someone jumped into the river Although boys and girls are not treated equally, they will not deliberately treat boys and grandchildren just because they are girls, but on this basis, they will be more loving towards male grandchildren. She can understand this, after all, when boys grow up, they have to hold up the door and inherit the incense. "Hey." Suddenly, several girls sighed, looking frowning and gloomy. "." Qin Tianru twitched the corners of her mouth speechlessly. She really wanted to talk at length, but how easily can the concept of this era be shaken and changed? But she couldn''t bear to watch a few young girls fall into a feeling of self-pity. "What''s wrong with girls? Without girls, who in this world will have children and pass on the lineage? What''s so great about boys? Can they be born without our women? In fact, whether it is a girl or a boy, our lives are equal. There is only one life, regardless of whether it is high or low. As long as this life can be lived meaningfully and worthy, then our life will be worth it. . The existence of life has nothing to do with gender, but whether it reflects our own value, can you understand? " "." A few girls stared at Qin Tianru in a daze, these words had never been heard before, and they were surprised and inexplicably felt that they were very reasonable. As for the equivalence and value of life in the back, they still don''t quite understand it, but they can generally understand a little bit of meaning. Qin Tianru saw a few girls with a stunned look on their faces, and then said with a smile, "I mean, as girls, others can despise us, but we can''t despise ourselves, let alone feel sorry for ourselves. We have to learn to be self-improving and self-love. We are not RMB, and there is no way that everyone will like it. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter if others don¡¯t like us, we can love ourselves more. " At the end, Qin Tianru said again, "If we don''t like ourselves, or even look down on ourselves, then who else can we expect to like us?" "." The girls froze for a moment. These words were like a thunderbolt hitting their heads, and they suddenly felt a sense of relief. Just before they could completely clear their thoughts, they saw Qi Jun rushing in. "Sister-in-law, sister, someone jumped into the river!" "Huh?" Several girls suddenly exclaimed and stood up one after another. Qin Tianru was a little surprised, but his expression was much calmer, "Who jumped into the river?" Qi Jun frowned, "I don''t know, but I heard that she is a girl, oh, it seems to be called Maizi or something. Many people in the village have gone to the river. I''ll come and let you know, are you going?" He also found out when he saw the villagers running towards the river, and he grabbed one of them and asked them. Thinking of such a big thing, maybe his sister-in-law and sister also wanted to see it, so he went home and called them first. Even if my sister-in-law doesn¡¯t go, her sister definitely wants to go. "What? Wheat? Wheat?" Zhou Yan exclaimed. Zhou Chuntao also looked worried, "It seems that our brigade has the word ''Mai'' in the name of wheat, right?" "It wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it?" Qi Chunni, who had always been calm, also turned pale in shock. Qin Tianru also groaned in his heart. They were talking about Liu Maimai, and Liu Maimai jumped into the river over there? Could it be that the girl already knew her grandma''s plan, and was very resistant to her grandma''s arrangement? Or, Mrs. Liu has already given Liu Mai a good view of her husband''s family? Qi Jun was in a hurry to go to the river to join in the fun. Seeing their group of women were stunned, he was a little anxious. "Are you going? I''ll go first if you don''t." Zhou Yan and the others reacted instantly, "Let''s go quickly, let''s hurry over." As a result, the girls immediately ran to the river, and Qin Tianru was also a little worried, after all, he just heard about Liu Maimai. There is a river in the Shengli Production Brigade. The river leads to a river in the next brigade. The upper reaches of the river is not deep, and it reaches the waist and abdomen of adults at most. Usually women in the village go to the river to wash their clothes. In summer, men also choose Take a bath in the river to cool off. But the small river near the production team three is located downstream, and the depth of the river bottom can directly submerge an adult. When Qin Tianru and the girls rushed to the river, the villagers who heard the movement earlier had already blocked the river. When Liu Mai jumped into the river, he happened to be seen by a woman in the vegetable field not far away, so he shouted loudly and rushed to the river. Liu Mai jumped into the river in the middle of the river. When she jumped into the river, she was not submerged immediately. Instead, she fluttered towards the downstream direction. And the woman didn''t know how to swim, so she could only shout and persuade by the river. Seeing that Liu Maimai was about to sink downstream along the river, fortunately, two male villagers heard the shouting and ran over. Jumped into the river and rescued Liu Mai. But because Liu Mai didn''t struggle after jumping into the river, he was completely bent on begging for death and let the water drown himself, so he was choked with a lot of water. After he was rescued to the river bank, the villagers shouted but nothing A little reaction. "Alas! I''m out of breath!" The middle-aged woman who had called someone before had been standing beside Liu Mai Mai. Seeing that she didn''t respond how she slapped Liu Mai Mai, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to sense it under her nose. As a result, she didn''t feel her breath at all, so she stood up immediately with a look of horror on her face. "What? I''m really bored." "Hey, what a pity." "What a good girl this wheat girl is." "Wheat too, what can''t be solved, why can''t you think about it." "That''s right, it''s like that when you''re young." "What is this for? You can''t just jump into a river for no reason, right?" "This girl is usually filial and diligent. When she sees everyone smiling, she must have encountered something." "Did someone call Mai''s parents?" "It seems that someone has gone. Hey, I seem to have seen Mrs. Liu just now. Where did they go?" "I saw it just now, how come I haven''t seen anyone." At this moment, Qi Zhongkang, the leader of the battalion, came with the village cadres, dispersed the crowd, and measured Liu Maimai''s breath, and it was indeed gone. He sighed secretly in his heart, what a pity he was a good boy. "Wheat~ my daughter!" At this moment, Li Chunmei and his wife rushed over. Seeing the girl lying on the ground without a sound, Li Chunmei jumped up directly, sat beside her daughter, and cried piercingly. "You fool, there is something you can''t tell your parents, why can''t you think about it? How can you be called a mother when you jump like this~ You are so cruel, you get up for me, get up~" Today''s update is complete! The glutinous rice buns are really delicious, especially with sugar, O(¡É_¡É)O haha~ I ate four tonight. Chapter 332： 332, first aid Chapter 332 332, First Aid "Come on a few people and support me." Qi Zhongkang shouted to the crowd, the so-called dead is the most important, and the children are gone now, and it would be inappropriate for Li Chunmei to push and shove the children, so it is better to settle them earlier. Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and Shen Yuerong also rushed over, and the three hurried forward to persuade Li Chunmei to be supported. "Don''t pull me, don''t pull me! Damn girl, get me up quickly~" Li Chunmei desperately got rid of the shackles, she wanted to pounce on her daughter, and she shouted extremely sharply. The onlookers watched silently, with a bit of unbearable and sympathy on their faces, and even a few women wiped the corners of their eyes. And Liu Hongbing stood there with a sad face, staring blankly at the **** the ground, not knowing what he was thinking at this time. When Qin Tianru arrived, he saw such a scene. She has good ears. From the muttered conversations of several villagers, she heard a few bits and pieces, and she felt a little anxious. "Let me go, please let me go." Qin Tianru couldn''t care about anything else, and kept squeezing into the crowd. Qi Jun and Qi Qing were surprised when their sister-in-law squeezed into the crowd so eagerly. When did their sister-in-law become so keen to watch the fun? I don¡¯t usually see her concerned about the gossip news in the village, so why is she so eager to squeeze to the front? But whether the sister-in-law was curious or not, the sisters saw that the sister-in-law was struggling to squeeze the crowd, and immediately rushed to her side, helping her to cut through the crowd. "Come on!" The people who come to watch are people who love to join in the fun. When they see people crowding around, they are a little impatient. Who doesn''t want to be in the front to see clearly. Originally, everyone wanted to yell, but after turning around to see who it was, everyone couldn''t help but step aside. Daqi''s daughter-in-law, I can''t afford to offend her! Qin Tianru saw that everyone voluntarily gave way, his heart was slightly relieved, he quickly rushed to Liu Maimei, squatted down and carefully felt her body temperature and heartbeat, and then checked Liu Maimei''s mouth and nose. "It''s okay, it''s okay~" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but let out a breath. He still had body temperature, and there was no foreign body in his mouth. "Huanhuan, you are." Qi Zhongkang was stunned, and asked with a puzzled look, mainly because Qin Tianru suddenly rushed out, and a series of actions were done, which completely made everyone unable to react. "Get out of the way, there is still help for the wheat, cousin, please let everyone retreat two meters away, don''t block it here, it will hinder the air circulation." Qin Tianru glanced at Qi Zhongkang, answered quickly, and began to take first aid measures with both hands. "what!" Qi Zhongkang was stunned, this person was drowned, is there any help? But then I thought that this cousin-in-law was a knowledgeable one, so I hurriedly followed her words and commanded. "Hurry up! Hurry up, step back! All give me two meters away." Qin Tianru knelt down by Liu Mai''s side, laid her whole body flat, straightened her legs, raised her chin slightly, then put her hands on both sides of Liu Mai''s mouth, and then blowing vigorously mouth to mouth. gas. Immediately, she began to press on the chest against Liu Mai Mai. When she was in junior high school, she had learned some first aid measures at school. For this kind of drowning, there is still a chance of rescue through cardiopulmonary resuscitation. The onlookers were dumbfounded. They were stunned by Qin Tianru''s actions, but when they heard the roar of the captain, they immediately stepped back, leaving a large space. After hearing Qin Tianru''s words, Li Chunmei covered her mouth in excitement and cried in a low voice, her eyes staring at her daughter, her eyes full of begging. So, everyone looked at Qin Tianru like this, and when they saw her gasping at Liu Mai, everyone took a deep breath. "This, what method is this?" "Are you crossing the air? That way you can save people?" "I''ve never heard of such a method, it''s weird." "If you want me to say, this person is out of anger, what is he doing, and he suffers when he dies." "I''ve never heard of drowning people being rescued." "Maybe it can really be saved, anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor." "Maybe Qi Han''s daughter-in-law has a solution, but they come from a big city." "It would be a good thing if it could really be saved, otherwise it would be a pity for that girl, Mai." "May the Bodhisattva bless you!" Shen Yuerong and the siblings had no idea that Qin Tianru would rush forward to save people. The three of them couldn''t help sweating and looked at her uneasy when they heard the discussion. Compared to the admiration of the siblings, Shen Yuerong has to worry a lot. If Huanhuan saves people, then nothing will be said. Qin Tianru repeated the two measures of mouth breathing and chest compression twice. Her forehead began to sweat, and her hands were a little sore, but she still did not give up and operated according to the knowledge in memory. She looked at Liu Maimai lying on the ground, she was very handsome, and her face was still a little immature, thinking that she was only fifteen years old, and her heart was dull. This life is too young. It can be said that her life has not yet fully begun. There are still many things that she has not experienced and experienced, and even there are many beautiful things in this world waiting for her to discover. If possible, Qin Tianru really doesn''t want her to die in this way, it''s too embarrassing! Even if it is to fight to the death with that old lady Liu, it is better than to compromise in this way. Qin Tianru pressed down and prayed over and over again in his heart: Don''t die, live, live! In the panic, Qin Tianru suddenly remembered her own ability, she couldn''t help but secretly annoyed, how could she forget such an important thing at a critical moment. Her healing power is mainly to treat wounds and other affected areas, and I don¡¯t know if it will help Liu Mai¡¯s situation? But there is no other way at the moment. Whether it is useful or not, you have to try it to find out. Anyway, her ability symbolizes the power of life. Even if it does not have the magical effect of resurrecting the dead, it is always beneficial to the human body. If the supernatural ability can protect Liu Mai''s heart and lungs, it would be great. What she needs most now is to buy more time for rescue. She quickly mobilized the supernatural power in her body and slowly injected it into Liu Mai''s body through her own hands, mainly focusing on the internal organs, trying to gently wrap the main organs with supernormal powers. Qin Tianru continued to carry out first aid measures while blessing with supernatural powers to slow down the failure of Liu Mai''s vital organs. When everyone didn''t have any hope, Liu Mai Mai, who was lying on the ground, suddenly coughed and choked out a mouthful of water. Chapter 333： 333, come alive Chapter 333 333, come alive "cough~cough~" Seeing this, there were bursts of exclamations from the crowd. "My God!" "Did you see it, did you see it? I don''t have dazzling eyes." "Isn''t it, it really saved life?" "That''s amazing too." "That''s right, even if you''re out of breath, you can still be saved." "Just blowing air like this, you can save your life with one click? It''s really awesome." "This girl, Mai, is also very lucky. If you don''t die, you will have good luck." "If my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law knew this way, maybe my nephew wouldn''t have died. It''s all life." "Hey, who said no, it''s a pity that those people didn''t meet Qi Han''s wife." "I didn''t expect Qi Han''s wife to be so powerful." For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Qin Tianru changed, with admiration, awe, and shock. At this time, Qin Tianru didn''t have the time to pay attention to everyone''s eyes. Her attention was on Liu Mai Mai. Now that she finally reacted, her tense body finally relaxed in an instant. Liu Mai''s eyelashes trembled, and then he slowly opened his eyes, confused and dull. Qin Tianru immediately bent down and wanted to test the reaction ability of the other party. "Liu Mai, can you hear what I said?" Liu Mai opened his eyes and saw a beautiful young lady like a little fairy. She recognized her, a lady from a rich family from the provincial capital. "It was you. Saved me..?" Seeing that the other party is talking, although he is a little weak and his voice is a little hoarse, but fortunately his ability to express is very clear, there should be no problem with his brain. "Yes, don''t talk, take a good rest." Li Chunmei immediately rushed up, "My little wheat, you really scared my mother to death. You say you, how can you be so stupid..." Qin Tianru can understand the love of boxing as a mother, but it is not suitable for now. "Aunt Chunmei, Mai is still very weak now, don''t talk about her, hurry up and take her to the sanitation, what I just did was just first aid, just in case, you should take her to check it out. Also, hurry up. Change the wet clothes for Mai, be careful not to catch a cold." Hearing the words, Li Chunmei responded immediately, "Okay, I''ll take the wheat right away, Huanhuan, thank you very much today, my aunt will remember this kindness." "It''s alright, hurry up and go." Qin Tianru waved his hand and didn''t care. Qi Zhongkang immediately became happy after seeing that Mai was really rescued. Sure enough, he guessed right, this niece-in-law is very capable, and even someone who has swallowed his breath can be rescued. No one else has the ability. "Quick, Jiaxing, go and drive the ox cart over, Hongbing''s daughter-in-law, you should find someone to go home and pack up Maize''s clothes. Don''t waste time, and quickly send Maize to the clinic." Zhou Chuntao immediately raised her hand in response, "Aunt Chunmei, you all get on the ox cart and go to the health center, I''ll pack up the clothes for Mai, and then I''ll run after you right away." "Good boy, thank you so much." Li Chunmei''s mental state is still a little dazed, but she really doesn''t dare to leave her daughter''s side now, for fear that something will happen to her daughter when she turns around. She has to guard her daughter. So, Zhou Chuntao and Zhou Yan ran to Liu''s house together. They used to go to Liu''s house to find Liu Maimai, so they knew very well that she lived in that room. Qin Tianru saw that they had arranged everything, so he didn''t plan to go along, but was worried that it would be time and Liu Mai''s body would be cold. So, she looked up at the crowd. "Xiao Jun, take off your clothes." "what!" Qi Jun, who was suddenly named, said he was a little confused, what does sister-in-law mean? Why did he let himself take off his clothes in public during the day? Although he is a man, it doesn''t matter if he is naked, but he is still a little shy when he takes off his clothes in front of so many people~ Qin Tianru didn''t know what Qi Jun was thinking, so he pointed it out directly when he saw that he didn''t know what to do. "Wheat''s clothes are soaking wet and it''s easy to catch a cold. Borrow your clothes first." Liu Mai Mai is already fifteen years old, and in the eyes of the country people, he is already at an age where he can start seeing people, so the defense between men and women is more taboo. It is now approaching the middle of May, the weather is getting hot, everyone has already changed out of thick cotton clothes and put on thin single clothes. Therefore, it is definitely not convenient for the women at the scene to borrow clothes, so they can only find male compatriots, but considering the reputation of the girl''s family, it is inconvenient for adult men. No way, she lives in this traditional and conservative age, especially in the conservative countryside, she naturally has to abide by and take into account the current ethos. So, she could only find Xiaojun. He will only be fourteen years old in the second half of the year. In everyone''s eyes, he is still a half-year-old child. Borrowing his clothes will not have any effect. Secondly, even if Xiaojun is **** in public, he will not embarrass the lesbians on the scene. "Oh, good." Qi Jun finally reacted, and immediately took off his clothes and handed it to his sister-in-law. Qin Tianru took the clothes and wrapped them around Liu Maimai. At this time, Liu Maimai was already in a state of chaos. "Wheat, wheat, wake up, don''t fall asleep, open your eyes." Li Chunmei shouted anxiously. Qin Tianru injected another supernatural power into Liu Mai''s body through the movement of wrapping the clothes, hoping to reduce the damage to her body. Although the person was rescued, the follow-up still has to be judged by a professional doctor, and then prescribe the right medicine. It does not mean that Liu Mai is fine after being rescued. After all, it has been soaked in water, who knows how many bacteria and viruses are in the river water. Liu Mai suddenly felt her body warm, and the bone-soaked coldness dissipated a lot. She tried her best to open her eyes and twitched the corners of her mouth. She wanted to speak, but she felt weak and powerless. At this time, Qi Jiaxing drove the ox cart over, and at this time, Liu Hongbing seemed to have finally regained his soul, and quickly stepped forward and picked up his daughter and got on the ox cart. Li Chunmei and Qi Zhongkang also got on the ox cart. Then, in the sight of everyone, Qi Jiaxing drove an ox cart and gradually disappeared at the entrance of the village. "Hey, I hope that girl Mai Mai is all right." "Okay, let''s all go away." So, everyone left in groups. On the way back, everyone was still talking about what happened just now, which was really shocking to them. As a result, when everyone saw Qin Tianru on the road, they couldn''t help but give her thumbs up and praise her in various ways. "Qi Han''s daughter-in-law, you are doing well!" "Xiao Qin, you are really amazing." "You''re too good. You''re robbing someone from Lord Yama." "Qi Han''s daughter-in-law." Chapter 334： 334, salary Chapter 334 334, Salary Qin Tianru walked home with praise from everyone, both cheeks froze from laughter. No way, the villagers were too enthusiastic, and they said all good things. As someone who was praised, she should have responded. Qin Tianru walked into the courtyard and immediately rubbed his cheeks. Qi Jun went back to his room and put on a new piece of clothes. He went to the main room and poured two cups of tea, which was how he sounded curiously. "You said, why did that Liu Mai jump into the river?" Qi Qing stared, "Why are you asking so many questions, why don''t you gossip like that as a boy." "I''m just curious to ask, this is the first time I''ve encountered someone jumping into a river." Qi Jun''s tone couldn''t hide a hint of surprise, but he didn''t mean to gloat at the misfortune. He lived in the provincial capital since he was a child, and his neighbors were far apart. It wasn''t like what happened in the countryside that immediately spread, let alone this kind of involvement. A life-threatening matter. Therefore, it felt very novel for a while, but there was no malicious intent. Qi Qing lost her temper, "What are you talking about, how many times do you want to watch this kind of thing?" Shen Yuerong raised her hand to stop it, "Okay, you two brothers and sisters don''t quarrel. As for the reason, I guess it will spread throughout the village tomorrow." There is no privacy in this village. Anyone who has a problem can be preached everywhere, no matter how big or small. "Mother is right, don''t go and ask around. After all, the Liu family is in trouble at this time. What do you want to know? When the truth comes out, you will naturally know." Qin Tianru put down the teacup and told his sister and brother, Liu Boss''s family was uncomfortable enough. If he heard the gossip in the village again, he would be rubbing salt on other people''s wounds. "Yes, I see." "Okay, sister-in-law." When the sister-in-law saw that the sister-in-law had spoken, they stopped talking immediately. ¡ª At around six in the evening, Qi Yuanhua walked home. Originally, Qi Jun planned to borrow an ox cart to go to the commune to pick up his father, but Qi Yuanhua refused. He took the ox cart in the morning so that he could arrive early on the first day of work to impress his colleagues and leaders. But after get off work, if you are not in a hurry, there is no need to borrow an ox cart. Besides, an ox cart is a public property. Even if the captain has the authority to use it at will, it is not easy for him to always borrow it because of his own relationship. Bullock cart. Although the villagers didn¡¯t say anything for the time being, who knows what everyone is thinking? He just took it as a walk to exercise, and it took dozens of minutes, and he couldn''t catch up with their journey back and forth up and down the mountain. "Dad, you''re back~" Qi Jun stood at the gate of the courtyard, welcoming his father back home, mainly because it was his father''s first day at work, and he was very curious. Before in the provincial capital, their family was in business, so Qi Jun didn''t feel what it was like for his parents to go to work. "Well, come back, are you honest at home today?" Qi Yuanhua looked at his younger son with a gentle smile on his face. When he returned home after a day of work, he saw his younger son waiting for him at the gate of the courtyard, and his heart was instantly warmed. Qi Jun stepped forward to take the briefcase in his father''s hand, and immediately straightened his chest when he heard his words. "When am I disobedient? Don''t you wrong me." Qi Yuanhua smiled helplessly, who believes this? The most naughty person in the family is him, but he himself has no self-awareness. Hearing the movement in the courtyard, the mother and daughter, who were cooking dinner in the stove, knew that Qi Yuanhua had returned from get off work. "The time is just right, it''s time to start dinner!" Afterwards, the family sat down at the dining table in a lively manner, listening to Qi Yuanhua tell about his first day of work today while eating dinner. Hearing that the members of the commune were very envious of the mushroom meat sauce, several of them couldn''t help laughing. For the Qi family, who can eat mushroom meat sauce every day, they have no feeling about the mushroom meat sauce at all. Maybe they were surprised at first, but after a long time, although they still like to eat it, they have lost that kind of surprise. a feeling of. Qi Yuanhua''s job is to sort out and register some data on a daily basis, issue some bill certificates to members, and then make statistics at the end of each month. Therefore, the workload is not very large, it can even be said to be a very relaxed job position, and it is busy for a few days. On the first day of work today, Qi Yuanhua read some data reports from the past, and did nothing else, and the day passed in the blink of an eye. Shen Yuerong looked at her husband with a smile on her face: "In this way, this job is really good, and the county magistrate Zhou arranged it very considerately, then you have to do it well, we don''t seek merit but no fault, so as not to implicate others Zhou. County magistrate''s reputation." Qi Yuanhua nodded; "Don''t worry, I know." Qi Jun was curious, "Dad, how much salary do you get every month?" Hearing this, the mother and daughter looked at Qi Yuanhua in unison, and were curious about this question. Qi Yuanhua laughed, "I''m an accountant, which belongs to a technical type of work. It''s a bit higher than the average member, 20 yuan a month, and there will be some welfare subsidies during holidays." "Twenty dollars? That''s not too much." Shen Yuerong was slightly surprised, then nodded with satisfaction. Qi Qing looked excited: "Big brother''s salary is 35 yuan, father''s salary is 20 yuan, then our family''s income adds up to 55 yuan a month~" "Wow, so many." Qi Jun was pleasantly surprised. In the past, his monthly allowance in the provincial capital was five yuan. Compared with this, he instantly felt that his monthly income was much better. Shen Yuerong glanced at her silly son, this is a master who has no concept of money. It was obvious that when their family was in the provincial capital, their monthly income was more than this, but this silly son had never been in business, nor did he understand the family¡¯s economic situation, so he didn¡¯t know much about money at all. Although I used to run a shop and my monthly income was pretty good, the provincial capital also had a lot of expenses, and everything needed to be spent, so I didn¡¯t have a lot of cash that I could save in the end. Now in the village, many of the food ingredients can be solved from the mountains or private plots. In addition, there are not too many unnecessary entertainments in the village, which greatly saves a lot of expenses. And in daily life, the things you use don¡¯t have to be as elaborate as before, which is also a big reduction. Frankly speaking, from the time the family moved back to the village to the present, their family really didn¡¯t spend much money. "pretty good." Qin Tianru also had a happy smile on his face. Fifty-five yuan is definitely a large amount in the countryside. Even if there is no storage space, this amount of money can fully support a large family. It''s just supplies. Not a good buy. Today''s update is complete~ Don''t forget to vote, the vote has shrunk recently, it''s really miserable o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 335： 335, barter Chapter 335 335, Barter Qi Yuanhua suddenly thought of something and patted his forehead. "I almost forgot. When I got off work today, two colleagues asked me privately if the mushroom meat sauce we made at home could be replaced by barter." "Huh?" Shen Yuerong was surprised. Qin Tianru blinked, slightly surprised, but after thinking about it, he understood. In this year, materials were very limited, but now personal buying and selling is strictly prohibited, and there are fewer channels for everyone to buy. It is estimated that many daily materials in the county and town are in short supply. This lack of living materials can be tolerated for a while and will be used with old items, but in terms of food, it is a one-time consumption, and the materials cannot be regenerated. After eating, they are gone. There is no way to do this! It¡¯s really not easy to buy something to eat these days, and the mushroom sauce she made is not something she boasted about. The ingredients are quite abundant, and a spoonful of mushroom sauce can kill a bowl of rice! Even if there are no other meals, it will not be a problem. The most important thing is that it does not cost any firewood. Cooking some rice can solve a meal, which is quite convenient and practical. However, she was very interested in the ''barter'' transaction method they proposed. Sure enough, human wisdom is infinite. Even if this door is closed, another window can still be opened. "Are they trying to buy our family''s mushroom meat sauce?" Qi Qing reacted with hindsight. She has always known that mushroom meat sauce is delicious, especially for meals, but now someone is willing to exchange something for their mushroom meat sauce, and she instantly felt a sense of pride. Her mushroom sauce is amazing! Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but emphasize, "Exchanging things for things, how can this be called buying? You two brothers and sisters must remember that there is no personal trading now, and private trading between the masses is even forbidden. In the future, the two of you can go out. Don''t make a fuss." "I know, mother." The siblings responded in unison, realizing that the atmosphere outside was grim during this time. Qi Yuanhua looked directly at Qin Tianru, "Huanhuan, you made this mushroom sauce, what do you think? Shall we change it?" "Father, did you answer them?" Qin Tianru asked rhetorically. Qi Yuanhua quickly waved his hand, "No, no, how can I make my own decision on this matter, but it''s not easy for me to speak too directly on my first day at work, so I told them that I want to go home and ask my family for their opinions. , and answer them tomorrow." "Well, what about that mother? What do you think? Do you want to trade with them? Anyway, I have no opinion." Qin Tianru asked her mother-in-law''s thoughts again, thinking about working in the commune is a bit of a brain, since they proposed to exchange things for things, it is estimated that they have done so much during this time. Secondly, being able to work in the commune means that the conditions are not too bad. I heard from my father just now that the average salary of social workers is between ten and eighteen yuan, so it is normal for them to want to change something. Shen Yuerong looked at her man worriedly, "Are your colleagues reliable? Won''t you report us?" In fact, Shen Yuerong was very excited. Anyway, they are now idle at home. Although they can''t do farm work, they can still cook some food. Although there are already two working people in the family, they don¡¯t have to worry about their livelihood at all, but it¡¯s boring to be at home every day. If you have something to do, you can live a more fulfilling life. Secondly, she also took into account the living materials at home. Shopping is not as convenient as before. The food in their family is very good every day. Therefore, the ingredients are consumed faster. Now some people are willing to exchange materials for mushroom meat sauce. In fact, it is also a good thing for their family, which can save a lot of trouble. If you are missing something, you can directly find someone to exchange it, so they don''t have to spend time, so they run into the city to buy it, which can be regarded as a mutually beneficial thing. Qi Yuanhua: "Probably not. We are exchanging with each other, and no money is involved. It is not a violation of the regulations of private transactions. Besides, if they report it, it seems that they will not get anything good?" "makes sense." Shen Yuerong suddenly realized, after thinking about it, she patted her thigh and made a firm decision. "Since this is the case, let''s try to change it first to see if we can find the things our family needs." Qi Yuanhua: "Okay, then I''ll go tell them tomorrow and see how many bottles they need? That''s the price." Shen Yuerong looked directly at Qin Tianru. After all, she made it, and she knew the cost of ingredients best. Qin Tianru gave a price after thinking: "Let''s replace each bottle at the standard of two yuan. Although it sounds a bit expensive, we have enough ingredients. The weight of such a bottle is enough to eat for a while." "Two pieces are not expensive at all, and there is meat in it." Qi Qing puffed up her face and expressed her opinion strongly. She felt that five yuan a bottle was not an exaggeration. After all, her sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is really good. "I also think two dollars is too cheap?" Qi Jun agreed with his sister''s words. Qin Tianru raised his lips: "We can''t use the consumption level of the provincial capital to measure the living standard of the township. Two yuan is already a lot for the country people." "Your sister-in-law is right, two yuan is not cheap, and people in the countryside may not have two yuan for a month''s expenses." Shen Yuerong actively agreed. She manages all the expenses at home, so she knows the price very well. In addition to the mushroom meat sauce they make, the meat and mushrooms are all brought back from the mountains, and the cost has dropped a lot. "That''s fine." The siblings said they had no opinion. Seeing this, Qi Yuanhua said, "Okay, then I will answer them tomorrow." Shen Yuerong reminded, "You should pay more attention to yourself, although this is not a violation, but don''t make it too high-profile, if there are other people who want to change, you can register it in that book. As for what to change, as long as it is living necessities, we can use what we can use, and we can keep what we have at home and use it as a gift for others, anyway, it¡¯s not a loss. " "Father, you''d better filter the object of this exchange. If it''s the kind of person who is restless and has a bad character, then forget it, you find a reason to push it. There is no need to block yourself for those people. Anyway, our family''s living supplies are not particularly in short supply, and we don''t need to look at who''s face to do things. " Qin Tianru thought about it for a while, and then expressed her own thoughts, mainly because she didn''t want her father-in-law to endure any grievances or hardships in order to get business for the family. Although she has never been in the workplace, she also understands that there are many twists and turns in the workplace. Hearing Huanhuan''s words, Shen Yuerong immediately realized what she meant. "Yes, Huanhuan is right. We didn''t do this all for that little material. We thought it was just for convenience and to find something to do." "Okay, I understand, don''t worry, I will control my senses." Qi Yuanhua felt warmer that his family put his own feelings first. Chapter 336： 336, Liu family follow-up Chapter 336 336, follow-up of the Liu family The next day, sister and brother Qi Qing hurried out after breakfast. Shen Yuerong couldn''t help laughing and crying, "These two brothers and sisters! They are the most active when they watch the fun." Don''t ask, she also knows what the two of them are doing, they must have gone to the village to listen to the gossip of the Liu family. "Let them go. There is little entertainment in the village. They are still young, so it''s normal to like to join in the fun." Qin Tianru helped Shen Yuerong to clean up the dishes, with a gentle expression and a soft tone. "The temperament of their sister and brother is that they can''t stay, Xiaojun will not say more, and they can play for another year or two, but Xiaoqing is only a few months younger than you, but you can see what she usually looks like, The girls in our village are more stable than her." Shen Yuerong muttered in her mouth, wiping the table with a rag in her hand, her tone full of worry. Qin Tianru said slowly, "Mother, I think Xiaoqing is fine like this, and no one stipulates that a girl''s family must be virtuous and quiet, this person will live like this all his life, of course, he will live as he is comfortable. There will always be someone who likes a girl like Xiaoqing. There is no need to restrict her too much, so she will not feel happy. This person, you can''t be too stuffy, it''s easy to get sick, as long as you are generally reasonable and polite. . " Shen Yuerong was silent, she also understood that Huanhuan was right, but the current environment is harsh on women. "I understand, I''m afraid that her in-laws will dislike her in the future." Qin Tianru smiled, "After that, let''s keep our eyes open and find a husband-in-law for Xiaoqing who loves her." Shen Yuerong laughed along, "I hope she has that fortune." "There must be." Qin Tianru affirmed. But then again, what misfortune happened to Xiaoqing in the last life? Regarding the Qi family, Brother Han only talked about it in general, and didn''t talk about it in detail. She decided that when Brother Han comes back, she must let him talk about what happened to Xiaoqing in detail, so that she can be prepared. ¡ª It was near noon, and the sister and brother who went out to inquire about gossip finally came back, but their faces were not very good. "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuerong asked with a smile, didn''t you go to listen to gossip, why did you come back with such an expression? Could it be that someone provoked their siblings? The two brothers hurriedly poured themselves a cup of tea. Qin Tianru in the house heard the movement and went out of the room to the main room. Although she didn''t like to join in the fun, she was still concerned about the follow-up development of yesterday''s events. "Tell me, your siblings have been out for so long, and you have already found out what happened." Shen Yuerong asked slowly. Qi Qing suddenly became annoyed, "Hmph, when I talk about this, I get angry, that old lady Liu is simply too much, I have never seen an old and disrespectful old lady like her, relying on her identity as an elder, bullying at will Junior, what kind of elder is this, bah!" Shen Yuerong frowned and reprimanded; "Xiaoqing! Pay attention to your words and deeds. If you have something to say, you can''t say it properly. What does this look like." For this girl, she really can''t be too indulgent. Look at her rude words and deeds, she has a headache! Qi Qing held her breath, "Mother, that''s why you didn''t see that scene, that old woman can really blow people up." Qin Tianru stretched out his hand and stroked Xiaoqing''s back, looking at this girl, she was so angry, and she didn''t know what the Liu family did that was so outrageous. "Okay, don''t be mad~" Shen Yuerong turned her head and asked her son, "Xiaojun, what are you talking about?" Qi Jun immediately straightened his back and began to speak in a straight-forward manner. "Here''s the thing. The reason why Liu Mai jumped into the river yesterday was because her grandma carried her parents and brought a man to the door to see each other. It is said that the man wanted to take advantage of Liu Mai, so he scared Liu Mai. Desperately ran out of the house. I probably felt a little embarrassed and annoyed, so I jumped into the river without thinking about it for a while. This morning, Liu''s yard was full of people. I heard that Liu Maimai came back from the clinic this morning, and the people were still in the house. Lying down. " Shen Yuerong said with concern, "Is that girl okay? She was sent back so soon? Did you two brothers and sisters go straight to Liu''s house to watch the fun this morning?" Qi Jun laughed twice, "I saw that everyone was running towards Liu''s house, so I followed, otherwise how could I ask you for news?" "Speak the main point." Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing his sister-in-law squeaking, Qi Jun immediately turned serious, "Oh, okay, isn''t the point, what are you going to listen to?" "." The three women rolled their eyes in unison, where did Tie Hanhan come from? Qi Qing shook her head helplessly, she was good at gossip. "I followed Chuntao and the others to the house to take a look. The people lying on the bed had nothing to do with them, but they were still a little weak. They had to rest for a while, and they said a few words when they saw us entering the house. Originally, the doctor suggested to stay for two more days to observe the lung problems, but I heard from Brother Jiaxing, it seems that Aunt Chunmei and the others have no money, so they are embarrassed to stay in the hospital. Seeing that the doctor said there was nothing serious, he asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine and took the person home to keep him. The reason why the Liu family was noisy in the morning was because the man who came to see him yesterday came again. " Mentioning this, Qi Qing had another look of itchy teeth. "Mother, sister-in-law, you don''t know that the man who came to see the wheat is already in his thirties, and two daughters-in-law have died before, and he also looks wretched. Tell me, that old woman is too much, that man is about the same age as Daddy Wheat, is this a married woman? No wonder Mai was so angry that he wanted to jump into the river. If it were me, I would definitely be so angry. " Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but reached out and patted Qi Qing''s hand, "What nonsense are you talking about, don''t keep talking about death." "Oh, mother, aren''t we talking about wheat, aren''t you angry?" Qi Qing immediately shrank her arms, avoiding her mother''s claws, she was getting angry. Qin Tianru asked, "Has the matter been resolved? The most important thing is the attitude of Liu Mai''s parents?" Although one must observe filial piety and respect the elders in the family, after all, Mai¡¯s parents are still there, and a marriage as big as this has to be approved by his biological parents, right? Otherwise, what is the difference between selling people? Qi Qing sighed: "Aunt Chunmei is still very good, she shouted disagreeing, and even got angry and quarreled with Mrs. Liu on the spot, and almost got into a fight, but fortunately, the people around her stopped her. But the most annoying thing is Uncle Hongbing, such a big man, watching his daughter-in-law quarrel with his old lady, he was dumbfounded, like a quail. " Chapter 337： 337, split Chapter 337 337, Family Separation "I think Uncle Hongbing looks very embarrassed. I guess he doesn''t know what to say, and his face is flushed." Qi Jun added a sentence. Qi Qing disapproved of this, and said angrily, "He''s a wretch! That old woman treats his daughter like that, he didn''t resist at all, it''s just useless!" "Cough! Xiaoqing." Shen Yuerong''s face suddenly became worried, her daughter became more and more open-minded, is it her turn to say this? It is difficult for even honest officials to decide housework, let alone those outsiders, no matter what others are, it is not their turn to define and judge. Qi Qing was in a bad mood, made a face at her mother, and squeezed to her sister-in-law''s side to hide. "What do you say in the end? There is always a result, right?" Qin Tianru turned his head and asked the people around him. Qi Qing: "That old woman had already received the man''s dowry money yesterday, so the man came to Liu''s house today to talk about it. When Liu Maimai came back, she wanted to take him away directly, but Aunt Chunmei was taken away by her. Take the broom and hit it out. Then there was the scene where the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were fighting. Fortunately, the cousin brought people in time, and the old woman was given an ideological education, which immediately frightened the old lady Liu. Aunt Chunmei disagreed with this marriage. That old woman couldn''t forcefully rob it in front of so many people, but she couldn''t bear to refund the money, so she could only think of other tricks. " Having said that, Qi Qing paused, saying too much, she had to take a breath. Seeing this, Qi Jun immediately took over the conversation and started talking with great interest. "The old lady Liu finally threatened Liu Mai''s parents with the separation of the family, that Chunmei Aunt was really hard-hearted, and she went back straight away, and the family was separated! But Uncle Hongbing didn''t seem to agree, so Aunt Chunmei scolded him, and finally he remained silent. Under the auspices of Uncle Tang, their family was separated from the Liu family. " Qi Qing snorted, "This separation is almost equivalent to leaving the house." Shen Yuerong sighed, "Actually, it''s better to be separated, no matter how hard it is, it''s better than mixing with those people." "Mother is right, for Liu Mai''s family, the days of separation will only get better. Although it was a bit difficult in the early stage, there are no people who press and hold back. Just wait, there will be that old lady Liu in the future. When you regret." Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth and peeled pistachios calmly. In her opinion, as long as people are diligent, not afraid of enduring hardships, and have a good character, they will not worry about having a bad life. According to the information she has learned, the Liu family is considered a poor household in the brigade, because their family''s labor force is only Liu Laoda''s family, and Liu Lao Er and his wife belong to the type of fishing for three days and two days for drying nets, and there is nothing at all throughout the year. work points. It can be said that Liu Lao Er and his wife plus Mrs. Liu are both supported by Liu Lao and his wife, and even Liu Mai earns more work points than Liu Lao Er and his wife. Now, Mrs. Liu, in a fit of rage, coerced her to separate Liu Mai''s family out. For Mr. Liu and the others, it was a relief. If he could get away from the Liu family by going out of the house, Qin Tianru would feel that it was worth it, and there was no need to spend a little bit of profit with those rogues. Besides, what else does the Liu family have to divide? With the diligence of Liu''s family, it will definitely take a long time to live their lives. What is the short-lived hard life? But Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu''s family will have a good show in the future. Today''s update is complete~! This plot, have you smelled a familiar breath? O(¡É_¡É)O haha~ A typical time-traveling/rebirth script where the heroine counterattacks, is there any? Chapter 338： 338, bad habits Chapter 338 338, bad habits After two days of recuperation, Li Chunmei took Liu Mai to the Qi family courtyard. "Come in and sit." Shen Yuerong saw the mother and daughter and immediately greeted them to enter the house. "Sister Shen, Mai and I are here to thank you. Mai was still recovering two days ago, so I didn''t come to express my thanks in time. Today I can go to the ground, so our mother and daughter came to thank you, especially Xiao Qin. thanks to her." Li Chunmei''s words were sincere, and her expression was moving. Until now, when she thinks back, she can''t help but be afraid. If Xiao Qin hadn''t rescued her at that time, would they have buried the wheat like that? Obviously there is still a chance of life, but because of their ignorance, they ruined the chance of her daughter''s life. I feel chills on my back just thinking about it. Fortunately, her daughter is a lucky one, and even the doctor said it was a miracle that she was rescued by Xiao Qin in time. It is also because of the death of the eldest daughter that she has completely stimulated the emotions that she has suppressed for more than ten years. She has always upheld the filial piety and duty of being a daughter-in-law, and she has also managed the affairs outside the home for the Liu family without complaint. . Over the years, their husband and wife were like old scalpers, working non-stop and farming, never letting up, but in the end, they still didn''t get a good word from the old lady, and even took advantage of their husband and wife to go out to work, careless Take the man to their house to meet her daughter. She admits that she does pay more attention to caring for her younger son than her daughter. After all, they are the only couple, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t love her daughter at all. No matter how poor their family was, she didn''t plan to sell her daughter cheaply in such a way. So this time, she really couldn''t bear it anymore, even if her future reputation was not good, she would not regret breaking up with her mother-in-law. Although she didn''t get much, she was extremely satisfied and felt that her whole body was much more relaxed. The couple had no extra money to build another house, so they could only live in their original house for the time being, and then built a simple grass hut on one side of the yard as a stove, even if they set up another stove. pass. For the Daqi family, she is grateful from the bottom of her heart, not only because they saved her daughter, but also because of them, she made up her mind to split up the family. If it weren''t for this incident, she still didn''t know how long their family would work hard and bear no complaints, and I''m afraid she would have been in the days of depression and patience. "Auntie, what about Sister-in-law Qi?" Liu Mai looked around, but saw no one in the hall. Shen Yuerong greeted with a smile, "Sit down first, Huanhuan and Xiaoqing are in the backyard, I''ll call them." In the past few days, the sweet potatoes in the private plot in the backyard have grown branches and leaves, and the potatoes planted in another plot have also raised a green leaf. The crops in the two fields are growing very well, and the weeds in the fields are also growing faster. This made everyone in the Qi family once thought that the soil of the two fields of their family was good. The potatoes planted in the same period, the potatoes in the vegetable field in the village did not grow as well as theirs. Everyone in the Qi family was very happy and felt a sense of accomplishment. They even joked about this: It turns out that growing crops is not so difficult. Qin Tianru, who created all this, silently hid his merits and fame. At this moment, Qin Tianru and Qi Qing, sister and brother, were weeding in the private plot in the backyard. "Huanhuan, Mai and her mother have come to our house, you should rest for a while." Shen Yuerong came to the backyard and shouted to the three people who were digging in the weeds. "Uh ok, we''ll be right there." So, the three of them went to the sink to wash their hands, cleaned up the dirt on their lower bodies, and dressed neatly before entering the main room. "Hello~" Qin Tianru greeted with a smile. "Hey, hello Xiao Qin." "Sister-in-law Qi." Li Chunmei and Liu Mai Mai immediately got up to respond. "Everyone sit down." Shen Yuerong raised her hand to signal. After was seated, Li Chunmei put the basket by her hand on the wooden table in the middle, and she lifted the lid of the bamboo basket. "Sister Shen, Xiao Qin, this is a little thought from our family, I hope you don''t dislike it!" Shen Yuerong quickly rejected, "Oh, what are you doing, it''s just a little effort, there''s no need for this, you can bring back this basket of eggs to nourish the body with wheat, we have eggs at home." Li Chunmei put the bamboo cover on and pushed it directly towards Shen Yuerong, "Sister Shen, I know your family is not short of these things, but Xiao Qin saved my daughter''s life, it''s not an exaggeration to send more things. It''s just that our family''s current conditions are limited, and we can''t give too many gifts, and I guess you are aware of our family''s affairs, so I won''t be swollen and fat, but in the future, if your family needs our help, We must not shirk. " Liu Mai Mai also said sincerely, "Sister Qi, please accept it. This is a life-saving grace. We also feel that this gift is too thin. If you don''t accept it, we will feel sorry for it." Shen Yuerong looked at Huanhuan and wanted her to make the decision. She could see that the mother and daughter were determined to give gifts today. The reason why she refused just now was because she thought that they had just separated. Life is difficult now. There are at least twenty or thirty eggs in this basket. Her family really doesn¡¯t lack this food, so I¡¯m so embarrassed to accept their eggs. Qin Tianru sighed: "Mother, accept it." Hearing this, Li Chunmei and Liu Maimai instantly showed smiles, and their hearts were relieved. Afterwards, everyone chatted for a while, and Li Chunmei took Liu Mai home with him. Before leaving, Qin Tianru deliberately wrapped two oil paper bags with some biscuits and snacks inside. Qin Tianru''s attitude was very firm, unable to do so, so the mother and daughter had to take it. At this point, the farce of the Liu family has subsided, but the village has begun to be lively. I don¡¯t know if it was the Liu family that inspired the villagers. To be precise, the fact that Liu Maimai was hired at a high price was like some kind of signal from the Victory Production Brigade. In the past few days, the village has started to look at people frequently, and the strange thing is that all the people who are looked at are girls, that is to say, the families with daughters in the brigade are looking for in-laws for their daughters. And these girls who are looked at have a wide range of ages, ranging from fifteen to sixteen years old, down to eight or nine years old. Some people are serious about dating each other, and some people are really crazy. She is a little girl who looks like a child, but she is put on the show, looking for buyers everywhere like selling goods. And this kind of little girl is obviously a betrothal, but it is actually bought by the man to be a child bride. Boys from this kind of family will have some problems more or less. Even though it is now a new country, the bad habits of these remote places cannot be eradicated. Chapter 339： 339, sad Chapter 339 339, Sorrow As a result, the atmosphere in the village is somewhat subtle, some people are happy, some people are sad. In the past few days, it can be said that the women of the whole village have become active. From time to time, everyone gathers together and shares their views with each other. It is like discussing the price of vegetables in a vegetable market. It is very lively. Qi Qing didn''t like to go out for the past two days, because she really didn''t want to see those people in the village discussing the marriage topics of various girls. "I really don''t understand what those people think. What''s wrong with the girl, isn''t the girl her own child? It''s really bullying." Zhou Yan sighed, "That''s what girls in the countryside are like. Parents have always decided on this important marriage, so dare to resist." "This is about the happiness of my life, why don''t you resist?" Qi Qing really didn''t understand the thoughts of the girls who were looked at. Especially since these days, she has heard a lot of things about women''s independence and self-improvement from her sister-in-law, and learned a lot from her. Therefore, she now feels a little bit ''angry and unhappy''. Zhou Chuntao is the older one among the girls, and because her grandmother is a midwife, she has heard a lot of rural stories, so she knows more than the other girls. "You may not quite understand that in our country, if a girl does not have the support of her mother''s family, her life in her husband''s family will be very difficult, and she will be looked down upon without her daughter-in-law. Therefore, even if some girls are not satisfied with this marriage in their hearts, they will marry honestly, and they will not dare to disobey or rebel against the family at all. In our place, most girls regard their parents'' family as more important, because the existence of their parents'' family is equivalent to our back-up and confidence. " "I" Qi Qing was blocked, and she was suddenly speechless. Although she was very annoyed, she also understood that what Chuntao said was true, and even more realistic. Today''s social environment is like this. She wants to make all girls free and happy, but she does not have the ability to change the world. Qi Chunni, who has always been relatively quiet, said, "Sister Xiaoqing, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, many of them are happy. Perhaps for many girls who are not valued by their families, getting married is another way out." "Yes, that''s right, some people are eager to get married sooner." Zhou Chuntao agrees with this point. Zhou Yan murmured, "It''s really hard to stop this, and it''s even harder for us outsiders to say anything, even the cadres in the village keep silent. According to my father, the reason why those people in the village are eager to show their in-laws to their daughters is to take advantage of the fact that the current famine is not too severe, so that every household can still get food to marry a wife. If the famine in the future is more severe, it will not be worthwhile to marry a family. A few potatoes can be exchanged for a yellow flower girl. Of course, the villagers are not willing to do this cheap business. What''s more, food is in short supply now. For many families who prefer sons to daughters, leaving the girl at home is a waste of rations. It is better to exchange more food as soon as possible. " Zhou Chuntao sighed, "Isn''t that right? If someone blocks it, it will undoubtedly cut off other people''s way of life, so it''s really hard to say." "." Qi Qing was completely choked up and had nothing to say. Until Zhou Yan and the others left Qi Qing, they were still a little gloomy and looked sad. Qin Tianru stepped forward and gently patted Qi Qing on the shoulder. "Okay, don''t get lost, everyone has their own way to go, and we can''t replace their lives." In fact, she has been feeling very depressed these days. After all, she is a woman. Seeing the current situation in the village, she will inevitably feel a little sad. She also wanted to do something for the female compatriots, but as Chuntao said just now, for some girls, this represents a kind of new life and relief. She may be able to help some people, but only if someone knows how to resist, just like Liu Mai, otherwise the person involved will not show anything, and she hurried to get up, what is the matter? She is not a savior, and she does not want to be a virgin. Since she has no opinion, why should she do it? I am not in a hurry. "Yes, I know." Qi Qing had already figured it out, but she felt very depressed in her heart. In fact, this matter is someone else''s family business, even the captain of the cousin, can''t intervene to stop it. As long as no one makes a fuss and asks the captain to call the shots, the captain has no reason to interfere in the family affairs of the team members. Qin Tianru understood Xiaoqing''s mood, she was a little uncomfortable at first, but gradually she figured it out. However, she has been thinking about what she can do to help more people quietly these days? It''s just that before Qin Tianru can figure out a clue, her brother Han is back! ¡ª On May 17, at three o''clock in the afternoon, a green Soviet jeep drove into the Victory Production Brigade. The sound of the car broke the tranquility of the small mountain village in an instant, and everyone was dispatched for a while. Those who are idle at home, those who play in the fields, those who patrol the fields, those who sit in the courtyard chatting, and even those who are looking for mountain goods halfway up the mountain, when they heard the sound of the car, they immediately stopped their movements and rushed to the car. run in the direction. In the countryside, you don¡¯t see the shadow of a car once a year, so the villagers are very rare for such a big thing as a car. A car drove into the village. This is definitely a very rare event for everyone. No matter what everyone is doing, they will definitely join in the fun. After all, cars are rare to see. The last time I saw a car was when the Daqi family was moving, but that time it was a big truck, and this time it was a small car, which looked very special. "Yo ho, I seem to have seen that kid Qi Han." "Who?" "Qi Han, the eldest son of the Daqi family." "Didn''t he say he went to the transportation bureau in the county seat to drive a big car? Why did he come back in a small car?" "Could it be that the transportation bureau still has a car that they can drive?" "Dream, how could it be possible." "I see there are other people in the car, are they relatives of the Qi family?" "possible." "Oh, what are you talking about, you''ll know if you go and see." "Yes yes yes, let''s hurry up and go to Qi''s house!" Such a rare event, the villagers will naturally not miss the opportunity to join in the fun, so everyone walked together and hurried to the Qi''s small courtyard. Qi Jun is now catching loach in the ditch with his friends. This is the joy that their group found recently. During this time, Zhou Yan and several people often went to Qi''s small courtyard to play. By the way, Zhou Yan and Zhou Chuntao''s younger brothers also met Qi Jun, plus Liu Dami, Liu Mai''s younger brother. Chapter 340： 340, Qi Han is back Chapter 340 340, Qi Han is back The three boys were not much different in age from Qi Jun, so the few of them quickly got together. With three local snakes, Qi Jun quickly integrated into the youth corps of the brigade. He didn''t see anyone until dinner time every day, and he was not afraid of the sun outside, so he ran out after eating. Far away, a group of teenagers heard the movement, looked up and saw many people chasing a car. Before a group of teenagers could figure out what was going on, Qi Xiani, who was walking on the country road with a bamboo basket on her back, turned towards them and shouted loudly. "Little brother, fourth brother is back in a car~ Why don''t you hurry home!" At present, there are only two family members in the Qi family. There are six male grandchildren in Qi Han''s generation. Now both families live in the village. For convenience and showing closeness, they are placed together in a row. sequence. Qi Jiaxing is naturally the eldest, and Qi Ming, who is abroad, is naturally included in the ranking. He ranks second, and Qi Jiaye is third. He is only a few months older than Qi Han. Therefore, the two are usually direct. called by the name. And Qi Han naturally took the fourth place, followed by Qi Jun, who was thirteen, and the Qi family who was ten years old. Therefore, it is also suitable for Qi Xiani, who is twelve this year, to call Qi Jun a little brother. "My big brother is back?" Hearing the sound, Qi Jun was immediately excited, and immediately bent down to wash the yellow mud on his hands in the ditch, and said, "I won''t catch the loach with you today, my elder brother is back, I have to go home quickly. La." After he finished speaking, he picked up the rubber shoes on the field ridge and ran towards the house with his bare feet covered in mud. Zhou Xiaoshan looked at the crowd that was gradually receding, and asked his partner, "Are we still going to catch up?" "What to catch, don''t see a car, let''s go look at the car." Zhou Weixing immediately climbed up the field ridge and headed towards Qi Jun. "Quick, let''s go too." So a few people didn''t catch the loach. Although they were very greedy for the loach meat, it would be better than the car, and the loach was not fragrant immediately. Qi''s small courtyard, the mother and daughter, who heard the movement of the car, immediately walked to the courtyard gate to greet them. Yesterday, Qin Tianru knew during the call that her brother Han had returned to the team. He spent the night in the dormitory. Today, he will take the county magistrate Zhou and his family back home. At the dinner table this morning, she told her family the news, but she couldn''t know exactly when she would get home. But thinking of the county magistrate Zhou''s family coming to the house as guests, they can''t be neglected as the host family. Besides, the previous work has also made people worry. So, from the morning, the three women started to prepare for the reception banquet in the evening. After all, the person who came was the county magistrate, so Qin Tianru asked Xiaojun to go to his uncle to inform him, and asked him to bring his cousin and two cousins ??to dinner at home. This is the custom in the countryside. Generally, when important guests come to the door, they will call their closest elders or brothers to accompany the guests, and accompany the guests to talk and drink at the wine table. Of course, even if there is no such custom, Qin Tianru will call his uncle and the others and show his face in front of the county magistrate, which is also a good thing for them. "Sister Huanhuan, Miss Xiaoqing." Zhou Qi got out of the car and ran towards her aunt and sister-in-law. followed closely, Qi Han stepped down from the driver''s seat, and the co-pilot sat Qi Yuanhua. Qi Han had already learned about his father''s work from Huanhuan, so when he reached the fork in the road, he took a detour and took his father home. After all, there are guests at home, so it¡¯s not good to be absent as an elder in the family. Update complete~ Chapter 341： 341, amazing relationship Chapter 341 341, Amazing Relationship Because it was only in the morning, Qi Yuanhua didn''t have time to ask for leave in advance, so he had to go to work as usual, but he originally planned to ask for a leave in the afternoon and leave work two hours earlier, but he didn''t expect his eldest son to drive to pick him up. This saved him the trouble of walking home. Zhou Jie helped his mother out of the back seat, and then followed his father Zhou Jianshe to carry the gifts in the trunk of the car out of the car. The villagers who followed the car to join in the fun were stunned when they saw that the father and son were full of gifts, and there were even a small pile on the ground. So many things! These days, it¡¯s not bad for someone to visit relatives and friends to give one or two gifts, but with the current situation, are you sure you haven¡¯t emptied your family¡¯s supplies? Everyone was amazed, but they were still very envious. So many things are no longer a matter of more money and less money, but in the current situation, materials are scarce and it is not easy to buy. "Mayor Zhou, welcome, please come in and sit down." Shen Yuerong smiled and greeted Zhou Jianshe and his wife. Zhou''s mother Xu Suyun stepped forward and said, "Sister Shen, our family is disturbing." "No, no, we are looking forward to you coming to our house as soon as possible." Shen Yuerong saw that the magistrate''s wife was so easy-going, she couldn''t help but get a little closer, and took her into the courtyard door with affection. "Mayor Zhou, let''s go in and sit down." Qi Yuanhua also greeted Zhou Jianshe and his son. The two followed them into the yard with gift bags. The father and son were accustomed to the glances around them, and did not say anything. Zhou Jianshe thanked his benefactor today as the father of a pair of sons and daughters. He was not a county magistrate, so he didn¡¯t want to make any pomp in the village, nor did he want to greet everyone. He is only himself today. And Qin Tianru and Qi Qing took Zhou Qi to the hospital long ago. After Qi Han closed the car door, he saw that his wife had already pulled someone in, and they didn''t seem to look at him. Thinking of this, Qi Han felt a little uncomfortable. Could it be that his daughter-in-law didn''t want him? He separated from Huanhuan for half a month, but he thinks of her and misses her every day. Not to myself. Is he more important than his family last week? Qi Han was depressed and heartbroken, but when he saw the gift bag that no one cared about on the ground, he had to pick it up resignedly, and followed him into the courtyard. "." And the villagers who had been standing not far away to watch were already dumbfounded. When Shen Yuerong''s name came out, everyone was shocked, so that the crowd was instantly silent. When Qi Han and his party entered the yard, only then did someone in the crowd squeak slowly. "Am I right?" "If you heard the title of the county magistrate, you heard it right." "My God, I didn''t expect to see the county magistrate in my lifetime." "It''s really strange that the county magistrate would come to such a remote place like us." "Isn''t the point about the relationship between the county magistrate and the Daqi family?" "Yes, look at how close they are, isn''t the county magistrate also a relative of the Qi family?" "Isn''t it?" "I never heard that the Qi family had such a powerful relationship before." "It turns out that the Daqi family is so powerful, I really underestimate it." "Fortunately, there is no gap between our family and the Daqi family, so don''t worry about anything." "If it''s not that powerful, can people have two people in a family who eat public food." "That''s right, anyway, let''s deal with it carefully in the future, don''t offend anyone." "Hey, you guys think too much. The Qi family is not a bully who relies on the strong to bully the weak. How can they hold on to trivial matters." "Yeah, I think the Daqi family is quite friendly, they don''t have any arrogance, and they get along very well." At this moment, Qi Jun hurried over, and when a villager saw him, he stopped him immediately. "Qi Jun, do you know the county magistrate in your family?" Qi Jun was in a hurry to go home. Hearing this, he answered without thinking, "Yeah." A few more villagers gathered around curiously, instantly blocking Qi Jun''s way home. "Qi Jun, what is the relationship between your family and the county magistrate?" "We just saw that the county magistrate brought a lot of things to your family. It''s not an ordinary relationship." "Which county magistrate is the magistrate of our Ping County? Is he coming to our brigade to visit relatives or" Qi Jun had to stop. Facing everyone''s inquiries, he felt a little impatient. He was young and energetic, so his tone was a little rushed. "What does our family have to do with the county magistrate, and what does it have to do with you?" After , Qi Jun bypassed several villagers and rushed into the house quickly. Regarding their family''s kindness to the county magistrate''s family, the sister-in-law has already explained to him and his sister, and they cannot reveal to outsiders the reason why they met the magistrate. This is also out of consideration for Zhou Qi''s reputation, so it can''t be related to the gangster''s affairs, and even they have unified the caliber. If anyone really asks, they say that their family has helped the county chief''s family a little, so just got acquainted. As for the more specific reasons, there is no need to give detailed answers to outsiders. As a result, Qi Yuanhua''s work reward was not disclosed to the outside world before, and the people in the village thought it was their family''s relationship management, or they found a way to apply for the job. The police station and Zhou Jianshe also did not explain the Qi family''s credit to the commune for the safety of their family. Therefore, many people do not know that the Qi family encountered gangsters on their way to the county seat. "It seems that the Qi family has a close relationship with the county magistrate." "What''s so surprising, after all, the Qi family has stayed in the provincial capital for so many years, so naturally they are not white scumbags." At this moment, Qi Desheng and Qi Zhongkang rushed over with the Qi Jiaxing brothers. Seeing the team members surrounded by the car, Qi Zhongkang opened his mouth to drive away, "What are you doing here? Are you busy? Do you want to arrange some land reclamation work for you? Hurry home and stop here." Hearing the words, the crowd dispersed. They don¡¯t want to work hard to open up wasteland. The difference between this wasteland development and normal farming is big, and wasteland development is a laborious and physically demanding task. Seeing that everyone had left, Qi Desheng and several others entered the courtyard gate. Qi Desheng was also amazed at the fact that the county magistrate''s family would come to his nephew''s house as guests. After all, it is difficult for people like them to see the county leaders. In addition, he also unexpectedly wondered how the Qi Yuanhua family knew the county magistrate? But he was sensible, the other party didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and he wouldn''t get to the bottom of it. Chapter 342： 342, reception banquet Chapter 342 342, Reception Banquet In addition, the cousin''s family also invited their grandfather and grandson to be their companions. That is the county magistrate of their entire Ping County. This is obviously to make a face for their family and want their magistrate to show their face. This must be a great thing. He is old, and he doesn''t care much about fame, fortune, and official position, but his eldest son is still in his prime and he has the opportunity to go further, and his two grandsons are still young. If the eldest son''s future official career is more spacious and smooth, then the future path of the two grandsons will be better. The eldest grandson Jiaxing is currently serving as the team leader of the production team, and most likely he will follow his father''s path in the future, and the second grandson''s family business, they can''t continue to arrange a team leader, so they let him follow the path of a carpenter. This can be regarded as the ancestral craftsmanship of their Qi family. If there is a better choice, Qi Desheng naturally hopes that the two grandsons will have a better future, so he accepts the arrangement of the grandnephew''s daughter-in-law without hesitation. After all, the two of them are relatives of the same blood. If their family is good, it will also be a help to Qi Yuanhua''s family. ¡ª In this hall, the two families were drinking tea and greeting each other. When Qi Desheng came in, Qi Han immediately introduced the two parties. Hearing that the guest and Qi Han''s family are close relatives, Zhou Jianshe''s attitude is also a little more easy-going. Since he was invited by Qi Han, the relationship must be very close. Xu Suyun saw that Shen Yuerong and the others were busy working in the kitchen, so she took her daughter to the kitchen to help, leaving the main room to the men to talk about. On the stove house, Qin Tianru and the three were busy working in an orderly manner. The three of them often cooked together, and they had already formed a tacit understanding. Even though there were more dishes to do tonight, there was not a trace of panic in the stove. In addition, the ingredients for tonight¡¯s dinner have been prepared one after another since the morning, so the three of them will be very relaxed and calm. This completely made Xu Suyun''s mother and daughter useless, so they could only stay on the side and watch Qin Tianru show off his skills. Tonight''s dishes were prepared extremely richly, almost half of the Qi''s existing inventory was taken out, which were all dry goods accumulated little by little during this period. Soon, the delicious food was served on the table. Qi Han moved the wooden table out of their house, and each male and female sat at one table, while Qi Jun was still young and could not drink with the male table, so he was directly assigned to the female table. After everyone sat down at the table, they couldn''t help being stunned when they saw such a sumptuous table of dishes. Steamed kippers, fried bacon with dried bamboo shoots, steamed sausages, pork belly with pickled vegetables, roasted chicken with mushrooms, Mapo tofu, vinegared cabbage, cold salad with three shreds, scrambled eggs with chives, and omelette soup with vegetables. Qin Tianru made a total of ten dishes, each of which was quite enough. In addition, she also steamed a basket of milk-flavored steamed buns and a large pot of white rice, which would definitely ensure that everyone was full. of. When several main dishes were ready, Qin Tianru also took a large bowl and put a little bit of each, and then asked Xiaojun to deliver it to Auntie and the others. It is rare for their family to cook so many good dishes at one time, so naturally they can''t be without Auntie and Sister-in-law. As for the uncle''s family, Qin Tianru directly ignored it. I didn''t ask my aunt and my sister-in-law to come over for dinner tonight. It was also out of consideration for the guests. It wasn''t that Qin Tianru looked down on country women, but that some people living in the city didn''t like some of the habits of country people. She also didn''t know Xu Suyun''s mother and daughter''s preferences and habits, and she also didn''t know if their mother and daughter would mind crowding at the same dining table with everyone, so she didn''t call anyone rashly. They are called uncles and grandpas, because the local custom is like this. Male elders or brothers are required to accompany guests to drink, but women do not need that. Secondly, they almost prepared dinner at home, and they didn''t need their help. Therefore, Qin Tianru didn''t specifically call Auntie and sister-in-law over for dinner. "Huanhuan, you''ve prepared too much. Our family came to thank you, but now you''re spending money." Zhou Jianshe was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted, and then looked at Qin Tianru with disapproval. It is not easy to prepare such a table of meals during this period. Even if he is the county magistrate, he may not have the ability to obtain such abundant ingredients. In terms of living materials, he has some ways, but in terms of food, he has no extra way, because the consumption of ingredients is too much. However, now the Qi family has prepared such a sumptuous dinner in order to receive their family, which shows how sincere they are, which makes Zhou Jianshe feel very sorry. "Suyun, why don''t you persuade me." Xu Suyun really wanted to give him a blank look, she was helpless too. She has no room to intervene in the stove, how can she stop her? And by the time the mother and daughter entered the stove, the ingredients were already ready and ready to cook. How could she persuade her? She is also a woman who has done housework, and naturally understands that if the ingredients that have been packed up are not processed in time, the weather will easily deteriorate. If she stops Huanhuan from cooking, it will be a waste of ingredients. Humph, these men, they know nothing if they don''t know anything before cooking. Zhou Qi saw that her mother was speechless, so she had to answer first. "Dad, auntie and the others have already prepared the ingredients." Hearing the words, Zhou Jianshe paused, and the meaning was clearly expressed. Shen Yuerong hurriedly enlivened the atmosphere, "Mayor Zhou, you can eat it with confidence, many of the ingredients on this table were brought back from the mountains, and there is no money at all, so it''s not a big expense. In our countryside, we all have the habit of stockpiling food. Every household has some pickled food, and we still have it in our cellar. " Qi Yuanhua followed his wife''s words and said, "Yes, yes, these are all brought back from the mountains by a few children in the family. Even the pork and pheasants were caught from the mountains." Qi Zhongkang also opened his mouth at the right time, "Although the times are not good, fortunately, our brigade is relying on several mountains, and they all say that relying on the mountains to eat the mountains, the current situation of our brigade may be better than the people who eat commercial grain in the city. some." These words made Zhou Jianshe unable to refute, and smiled bitterly, "You are really right, it is easy to buy some industrial products in the city now, but the daily ingredients are always in a state of insufficient supply. We live in the city, and we don¡¯t have any private land where we can grow vegetables and fruits. If we want to eat fresh vegetables and meat, it is really difficult. We have to queue up early in the morning every day. " "Indeed, the city is not as convenient as the country at this point." Xu Suyun also nodded in agreement, she was deeply touched in this regard today. Just now, she also saw some of the ingredients and materials that the Qi family put in the stove. It can be seen that the Qi family is really rich in this regard, and their living standards are much better than theirs. At least their family can''t afford such a table of meals. The welfare activities you want are here~ Countdown to four days! These days there are only two chapters and four thousand, and there are really not many manuscripts. There will be limited exemptions on the 25th, and there will be a burst update on the 26th at 12:00 in the morning. This time there is not much time reserved, so we can only guarantee at least 30,000 updates. I hope you guys can support me when the time comes! Chapter 343： 343, property on the mountain Chapter 343 343, Properties on the Mountain "Can you catch pheasants on this mountain?" Zhou Jie couldn''t help but speak. It was the topic that instantly aroused his interest and curiosity. "Okay, we have caught wild boars before." Qi Jun spoke quickly, with a hint of urgency in his tone. Zhou Jie looked surprised: "Really? I heard that wild boars are very ferocious. You guys are really amazing." "Hey, we''re lucky too. My brother and sister-in-law caught them. At most, I''ll catch hares and pheasants." Qi Jun said very modestly, but his face was arrogant. "That''s great too." Zhou Jie looked in admiration and shame. He was several years older than Qi Jun, but he had never gone up the mountain to catch any prey. "Generally average." Qi Jun''s expression was very contented. Qi Qing couldn''t help but tear down the stage, "You stop bragging. I caught the hare before. When did you catch the hare and pheasant? Are you bullying Brother Zhou without knowing it?" "Sister, from your side." Qi Jun''s face was red and his neck was thick. He didn''t expect his sister to be so disrespectful. He just wanted to show off, couldn''t he? The conversation between the two made everyone in the main room could not help laughing, and the atmosphere in the room was harmonious and happy in an instant. Zhou Qi suddenly said, "Mom and Dad, can we go back the day after tomorrow? I also want to go up the mountain to catch hares and pheasants." Hearing that Sister Huanhuan and Sister Xiaoqing both went up the mountain to catch game, Zhou Qi was also eager to try it. Since she was rescued by Sister Xiaoqing and Sister Huanhuan that night, they were the people she admired the most in her heart. She even made up her mind in her heart that she would become a powerful person like them in the future. Now I heard that they also went up the mountain to catch game, and Zhou Qi, who regarded the two as role models, naturally wanted to go up the mountain and try it out. Hearing this, Zhou Jie looked at his parents with anxiety. In fact, he also had this idea. He really wanted to go to the mountains to have a look and see, but he didn''t expect his sister to bring it up first. "Bullshit, what can you do when you go up the mountain? A squeamish bag who doesn''t even do much housework, I really want to do it every time. Don''t cause trouble to you, Sister Huanhuan and the others." Xu Suyun didn''t expect that her daughter wanted to go hunting in the mountains, so she immediately reprimanded her. She didn''t know that her child was a mother, even if she went up the mountain, she would only be a hindrance. Zhou Qi pouted unhappily, "I''m not fooling around, I''m serious." Seeing her mother''s attitude, Zhou Qi didn''t want to talk to her anymore, she turned her head and said aggrievedly to Qin Tianru. "Sister Huanhuan, you don''t know, it''s too difficult to eat meat once in the city, it''s fine for two or three days, and sometimes I can''t even eat meat for five or six days. I also want to go up the mountain to catch pheasants, and I''ll learn from you then. Air-dry the meat, and there will be meat at home in the future." "Yes, it''s very convenient to keep some air-dried bacon at home. When you want to eat it, you can cut a small piece to satisfy your cravings." Qin Tianru readily agreed, this was not a problem for her. It''s just that she didn''t expect the supply in the city to be so embarrassing. If it''s the same with the county magistrate''s family, then the situation of ordinary people is probably worse. "Yes, that''s what I thought, so, Sister Huanhuan, can you take me to catch pheasants?" Zhou Qi grabbed Qin Tianru''s arm and looked at her expectantly. Qin Tianru chuckled: "If your parents agree, then I definitely have no problem." She has a good impression of the Zhou family, and this time, thanks to the county magistrate Zhou for dealing with it, she told her mother before that this time they came, they must be well entertained. Since the supply in the city is very difficult now, let¡¯s give them some game in return. Hearing this, Zhou Qi immediately looked at her father excitedly, "Dad, you heard that, Sister Huanhuan promised to take me up the mountain, so you agree, let''s go back a day later, okay? Tomorrow is Sunday anyway. You don''t have any plans at work." Zhou Jianshe couldn''t help laughing, "What kind of pheasant can you catch, I''m going with your brother." Actually, when he heard their conversation, he was a little moved. It was really too little supply in the city, and he and his son had nothing to do, as long as the man could eat enough. But he didn''t want to be too wronged with his wife and daughter. How could the mother and daughter have had such a lack of flesh before. It is true that he is the county magistrate, but in addition, he is also a husband and father, and if he can, he also wants to make his family eat better. "So, Dad, do you agree?" Zhou Qi was excited. Zhou Jianshe smiled at his daughter, then turned to Qi Yuanhua and his son and nodded, "Second brother Qi, our family is going to cause you trouble again." "This is not a cause for trouble, Magistrate Zhou, you are too polite. If you don''t think our house is simple, you can stay as long as you want." Qi Yuanhua quickly expressed his position. Qi Han also said, "Uncle Zhou, if you want to go up the mountain, then I will take you there tomorrow with Huanhuan. Huanhuan and I have some experience in this regard." "Okay, then I will trouble you and your wife." Zhou Jianshe happily raised his glass to Qi Han. "." Qi Zhongkang, who had been quiet the whole time, took a sip of wine silently. He is also the captain of the Victory Production Brigade, right? Is it appropriate to openly discuss the public''s wool in front of him? Well, he will be the air and hear nothing. Afterwards, the two tables ate dinner happily, and there was laughter and laughter at the dinner table. After three rounds of wine, the guests were full of joy, and everyone was quite satisfied. This dinner was even more delicious than their previous New Year''s Eve dinners. Before they knew it, their stomachs were full. Qin Tianru and Qi Qing made everyone a cup of Xiaoshi tea, and everyone sat in the courtyard to enjoy the coolness for a while, and finally the stomach didn''t feel so tight. Everyone chatted casually until around nine o''clock in the evening. Originally, Qi Yuanhua and his wife wanted Zhou Jianshe''s family to stay at his uncle''s house. After all, the yard over there was relatively spacious, but Zhou Jianshe didn''t want to bother the family back and forth, so he stayed in the small courtyard. Daqi''s house just happened to have a guest room, which used to be Qin Tianru''s residence, but after the couple got married, a room was vacated. So, Shen Yuerong let Zhou Jianshe and his wife live in a guest room, Zhou Qi slept in a room next to Xiaoqing, and Zhou Jie shared a room with Xiaojun. Fortunately, the wooden beds at home are standard double beds, and a room for two people is not too crowded, but the Zhou brothers and sisters usually have a separate room, and now they can only be wronged for one night. When the group finished washing up and returned to their room, it was already half past ten in the middle of the night. The Hantian couple finished cleaning up and went back to their room after everyone went back to the room. Chapter 344： 344, a long time away from the little couple Chapter 344 344 As soon as he entered the room, Qi Han pressed against Huanhuan''s back, wrapped his arms around her waist, bowed his head in her strength, and greedily absorbed the fragrance that belonged to her. "Daughter-in-law, you are too indifferent." Qin Tianru: ? ? ? What kind of wrath did she do, why is she indifferent? Listening to this aggrieved and resentful tone, if she hadn''t confirmed that she has been very good recently, otherwise she would have thought she was a heartless person. "Excuse me, Comrade Qi Han, where is the basis for your statement?" Qi Han said in a pitiful low voice, "When I came home in the afternoon, you didn''t even look at me, I''ve been back for so long, and you haven''t spoken to me properly. I wanted to go home early to see you, but I had to catch the night train for two nights with a shaggy beard, and I left for half a month. You don¡¯t have me in your heart, right? Are you indifferent and ruthless? " "." Qin Tianru has thick lines all over his head. She feels that she is wronged. It''s still May, and she is even more wronged than Dou E. I really want to ask if he is Qi three years old this year? Just because of this is still sullen, so childish. But when he thought about the hard work he had gone out during this time, Qin Tianru''s heart suddenly softened, and his own man felt distressed. My dear, if you feel wronged, then coax, you can have this skill. "Nonsense, I clearly saw you, but when I saw you, you were opening the door, and then Kiki ran over. Of course, as the host, I have to entertain guests first." Qin Tianru turned around, put both hands on Qi Han''s cheeks, pointed his toes, and looked directly into his eyes with an extraordinarily gentle gaze. "Look carefully now, what''s in my eyes?" Qi Han pursed his lips and clearly saw himself imprinted in Huanhuan''s eyes, but he pretended to be ignorant and asked, "What?" Qin Tianru''s brows were soft, "With you, there is only one you in my eyes, and you are all the light in my eyes." Qi Han''s eyes were full of bright smiles. Although he had some conjectures in his heart, it was not as pleasant and moving as her own words. Hearing Huanhuan''s words, he felt that the hard work and fatigue of going out for half a month were all gone at this moment, and what remained was only worth and satisfaction. "Have you seen it? Are you satisfied with this answer?" Qin Tianru blinked, playful and agile. Qi Han directly replaced the answer with practical actions, he leaned up, and held that sweet little mouth precisely. The lips and teeth are intertwined, and the breath is intertwined. The previous kiss had a trace of restraint and a small taste, but tonight''s kiss has a trace of ferocity and domineering, as if an evil beast wants to swallow a small prey in one bite. Qin Tianru was a little in pain, but he couldn''t help but indulge in such intimacy. At this moment, she deeply felt that she missed him very much, missed his breath, his embrace, and his kiss. After tossing and sucking, the two of them breathed a little. Qi Han buried his head between her neck and breathed out, "Baby, I miss you, and it hurts all over my body thinking about you." Qin Tianru was obediently sticking to Qi Han''s chest, with a small face originally like a peach blossom, and his eyes were shining. Hearing these whispers, his ears instantly burst red. What kind of tiger-wolf word is this? She is no longer the little girl with zero experience she used to be. Qin Tian glanced at him like a sneer, you want to drive, but the question is does the car start? However, in the next second, Qi Han directly hugged her, thinking that nothing could compare to the reality of doing it. "Ah~" Qin Tianru suddenly let out a low cry, and the whole person was already lying in Qi Han''s arms. Qi Han raised a charming smile, "There are many ways, and there is not only one way to drive." Really thinks that he can''t see the meaning of her look just now. In this regard, never question a man''s determination to want to eat meat. As long as he wants to, he can always find a way to achieve what he wants. Qi Han lifted the quilt and covered them both, instantly drowning in the quilt. Then, pieces of clothes were thrown out of the quilt and scattered on the ground, followed by a faint sound of crunching from the quilt. ¡ª After breakfast the next day, the group went up the mountain mightily. The leader of the team is naturally the Hantian couple. Qi Han does not shy away from holding his daughter-in-law''s little hand. With the intimacy and crookedness of last night, the eyes of the couple today are entangled. Qi Han was even more tired before washing his face, looking refreshed and full of spring breeze. From waking up in the morning until now, there has been a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. One can tell that he is in a very good mood. This strangeness once made Shen Yuerong think that her eldest son broke the merits last night, but after careful observation, she didn''t notice anything unusual about Huanhuan, but it was not easy for her as an elder to ask about it. After thinking about it, she finally gave up guessing. Whether there is a consummation or not, it is a matter for the young couple. She just needs to wait patiently. Sooner or later, she will be able to hold her eldest grandson. Accompanying people include Zhou Jianshe and Zhou family brothers and sisters, Qi Qing sisters and brothers who are never absent to join in the fun, and they are not worried about the safety of the leader, so they want to **** the Qi Jiaxing brothers. As for Qi Yuanhua, he didn''t want to go up the mountain and toss, so he went to work in the commune. Anyway, someone at home was with the guests. And both Shen Yuerong and Xu Suyun came from big families. They have been pampered and raised since childhood, so their bodies are a little weak. It is too tiring for them to go up and down the mountain. In addition, the two of them are not very interested in hunting. At this time, they would rather sit in the yard to drink tea and enjoy the flowers, how comfortable it is. It can be said that the two mothers hit it off at first sight, talked very happily, and got along very well. The group of people who went up the mountain gradually divided into four groups. The ones walking in the front were the young couple in the cold sky filled with pink atmosphere. Qin Tianru obediently let Qi Han lead him away, and turned a blind eye to the teasing eyes behind her. She is now learning from someone, and her face has thickened a lot. Anyway, I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. Last night was really embarrassing. She didn''t expect that a man who usually behaves like a gentleman would be so muddy between the beds, and he had a lot of tricks. so that she clearly felt that she was already emotional, and even longed to take a step closer. Besides, it was only a few days before her birthday, and she felt that she was ready. However, Brother Han still controlled it and made them reach the top of the cloud with each other in another way. Walking behind the couple, separated by a distance of about five meters, Qi Qing and Zhou Qi pursed their lips and snickered, looking at the two people holding hands in front of them from time to time. And Qi Jun impatiently got together with the two girls, and walked behind them to form a duo with Zhou Jie. The update is completed today, and the event week starts tomorrow. Chapter 345： 345, team up the mountain Chapter 345 345, Form a team to go up the mountain Qi Jun wanted to go with his brother and sister-in-law, but just because he wanted to get close, he was almost pierced by the cold knife in the eyes of the elder brother. Obviously, the elder brother thought he was an eyesore. Qi Jun looked at the sky and sighed secretly: Hey, this woman is very annoying, and the person who has a partner is even more annoying. Fortunately, there are good brothers by his side. "Brother Zhou, I''ll take you down the trail, let''s rush to the front, maybe we''ll have a windfall today." "Fine." Zhou Jie agreed after thinking about it, thinking that they often go up the mountain, so they should be more familiar with the terrain in the mountains, and it''s okay to follow Xiaojun to follow the path. So, the brothers quickly walked up the mountain from the side road. The two of them went up the mountain with full confidence today, thinking that they must catch a game and go back today. Therefore, the enthusiasm and fighting spirit of the brothers are very high. "Hey, you two" Zhou Jianshe, who was walking in the back, was worried when he saw his son and Qi Jun escaping into another path. Seeing this, Qi Jiaxing said with relief: "Mayor Zhou, don''t worry, Xiaojun and the others often go up the mountain to find things, and the route up the mountain is familiar, so there will be nothing wrong." "Mayor Zhou, we are still in the outer area, and we are still a long way from the deep mountains. People in this circle often come and go, so there is no danger." Qi Jiaye also added a few sentences. Today, he was specially arranged by his grandfather to accompany the county magistrate. He was worried that if he ran into a wild boar again, if it was only the Qi Han brothers, he would not be able to protect so many people, so Just give yourself a day off. Hearing this, Zhou Jianshe had no choice but to give up the idea of ??blocking, thinking that his son was eighteen years old this year, and he should let him go to hone. "Okay, then let them go, you two tell me about the situation in your village" So, the three of them walked and chatted about the Shengli Production Brigade. Zhou Jianshe''s move could be regarded as an understanding of the current living conditions of the grassroots people from the side. The young couple walking in front, this meeting is also whispering. Qin Tianru: ". That''s all I''ve heard." Qi Han nodded and said: "Well, then let''s go with their plan. After we have emptied their nest, I will think about telling Uncle Zhou about Tang Zhiqiang. In the past few days, let''s collect some evidence first. message." "Okay, no problem, I''ll explain them." "Then it''s hard work for you." Qi Han showed a warm smile to his Huanhuan. "What''s the matter, besides, during this period of time, several of my skills have been used very proficiently." Qin Tianru''s face was full of confidence. During this period of time, she stayed at home and was not completely idle. The two flowers she sent out before played a big role, allowing her to find out a lot of hidden things. Interestingly, the potted flowers in Tang Zhiqiang''s office made her hear all the things about Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei''s feuding and complicity. They talked in the office every time they conspired, so she heard the bad things they both did very well. And the potted flower that Tang Xiaoya brought back was planted by her on the side of the courtyard wall, so that the flower had a panoramic view of the entire Tang family yard. Therefore, it also looked at the hidden internal affairs of the Tang family. eye. This Tang family is really messed up. Ever since the little friend''s guidance, Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei wanted to harm their family. From that day on, Qin Tianru got up every morning to answer the little friend''s ''message''. She wanted to see what tricks the two of them could play, but after waiting for a few days, she didn''t see any action from them. She thought they had forgotten their home. I didn''t expect to receive a new message when I woke up this morning. The reason why she didn''t do anything a few days ago was because she had promised Brother Han that she could not act rashly alone, so she had been waiting for Brother Han to come back and take action these days. They really know when to choose. As soon as her brother Han comes back, they are ready to go out, so they have been dormant for so many days, just to wait for her brother Han to come back and wipe out everything? Then wait and see, see who can play who! ¡ª Two hours later, the Han Tian couple and their group arrived at the edge of the deep mountain. Since today¡¯s trip is to hunt wild animals, we must go closer to the deep mountains, because there is no wild animal shadow in the entire periphery. In this area on the edge of the deep mountain, the villagers are still afraid to touch it, so the plants here are more lush, and as a result, many "good things" have not been picked. The reason why I haven''t stepped into the deep mountains is because the life in the village can barely support it, so no one dares to exchange their lives for some mountain goods. Although I don¡¯t dare now, it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t dare in the future. When some people in the village can¡¯t stand it anymore, it is estimated that some people will dare to venture into the deep mountains. Maybe this time will not be long. Qin Tianru consciously led everyone away. She already knew the topography of this mountain like the palm of her hand, so she naturally knew where there was something good. "Yeah! Sister-in-law, look, is this fungus?" Qi Qing''s eyes were sharp, and she immediately noticed that there were clusters of fungus growing on a rotten wood stake in the bushes. "It''s the fungus." Zhou Jie was right behind Qi Qing, and when he heard the words, he leaned up and gave a positive answer after a glance. "Great, we''re lucky." Zhou Qi clapped her hands very happily, she doesn''t care what it is, as long as she finds something and gains something, she thinks it is something to be happy about. "Let''s pick it up quickly." Qi Qing smiled and rolled her eyes, she was also very happy, as expected, it was better to follow her sister-in-law, and her own luck was better. So many fungus, enough for them to fry two or three dishes. Zhou Jie saw that there were still clusters of small fungus that had not grown on the stake, so he suggested it. "Xiaoqing, we can truncate this stake and take home the stake that has grown with fungus. Maybe more fungus will grow later." "real?" Qi Qing was slightly excited, "Will it last longer?" Zhou Jie pointed to the small meatball on the stake, "Look, it hasn''t fully grown here yet, this fungus relies on rotten wood to grow, so let''s take the stake home and put it in a damp and dark place, it will be fine. continue to grow.¡± "Can it work?" Qi Qing was a little uncertain. Although she knew the fungus, she didn''t understand the growth characteristics of the fungus, but she somehow felt that what Brother Zhou said had some truth. Zhou Qi is very fond of her eldest brother: "My eldest brother is definitely right, Sister Xiaoqing, my eldest brother is very smart. He usually likes to read books, and he knows a lot. If my eldest brother said this, it must not be. would be wrong." Chapter 346： 346, action Chapter 346 346, Action "Kiki~" Zhou Jie blushed and felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t boast and sell himself like this, did he? Qin Tianru came over, "Xiaoqing, Zhou Jie is right." "Really, then let''s carry this wooden stake back." Qi Qing felt happy when her sister-in-law said the same. Qin Tianru smiled and said, "You can look around. Since there are fungus here, it means that the environment here is suitable for the growth of fungus. You can see if there are any nearby." "Sister Huanhuan is right, I''ll look for it." Zhou Qi immediately happily looked towards the grass on the other side. "Then let''s go take a look too." Zhou Jianshe and the three also joined the team searching for fungus. After many kinds of , everyone found three rotten wood stakes full of fungus. "Let''s move on." After seeing the gains, Qin Tianru took everyone forward, because it was unnecessary to stay here, and he couldn''t find it no matter how much he looked for. Walking to a place, Qin Tianru stopped. "Let''s do some activities in this area, let''s go together in pairs, don''t get too far away." "Okay." Everyone responded in unison. Qin Tianru was worried that the two girls would run around, so he reached out and designated a place for them. "Xiaoqing, Qiqi, you two should pick wild vegetables here." "Is this a wild vegetable?" Zhou Qi had never picked wild vegetables before, so she looked at a piece of green grass not far away, yes, in her eyes, it was just a piece of green grass, so her eyes were a bit novel. Qi Qing didn''t know either, but, "My sister-in-law said yes, then it should be." Qin Tianru laughed: "This is called sorrel. It can enhance physical fitness, prevent and resist diseases. It is a green leafy vegetable rich in vitamins." "Since you can eat it, let''s pick it up." Zhou Qi had no doubts about the idol''s words, happily picked up the vegetable basket and started picking wild vegetables. That''s great. After today, she is also someone who has gone up the mountain to pick wild vegetables. At this moment, Zhou Qi feels one step closer to her idol. As for the other men, they had long dispersed in the vicinity. And Qin Tianru went to another place, because there is a small piece of edible wild vegetable: purple back vegetable. Thinking about it carefully, their family hasn''t eaten fresh leafy vegetables for a while, so her goal today is to pick more leafy vegetables to go home. During this time, it is time to eat laver, which is a health-care wild vegetable that can be used for both medicine and food. It is also sold in later generations, but not many people eat it. Qin Tianru was slowly picking the purple cabbage on her face, but in fact, all her energy was on her supernatural powers. She fully activated her supernatural powers, taking herself as the center, and spreading from the ground to the surrounding areas. Not to mention the entire mountain, at least more than half of the area was covered by her ability, and then she slowly sensed the movement around her. They have so many people here today, they can¡¯t just go home without a harvest. It was too deep in the mountains, so she couldn''t bring them in, because she was worried that there were too many people and it would be difficult to manage and control, so she had to use her supernatural abilities to drive out some small prey on the edge of the mountains. The way the prey takes the initiative to hit him and ''suicide'' is enough to use it once or twice. If you use this stupid way again and again, you will really treat people as fools. Therefore, Qin Tianru is going to drive the prey to everyone''s vicinity and let them catch them by themselves. If it really doesn''t work, she will use her abilities to help them. Soon, Qin Tianru heard movement nearby. "Oops, it''s a pheasant!" "Quick, grab it." "Reverse the buckle with the back basket." After a while. "Hey, it''s a deer." "Don''t let it run away." "Let''s outflank." "This way, come quickly." Qin Tianru squatted in the field of wild vegetables, with one hand pressed against the ground, fully focused on driving his supernatural powers, so that the surrounding plants could be used by him. On the map displayed in her mind, she couldn''t see the figure, she could only judge the location of everyone based on the small color punctuation, and then commanded the surrounding plants to help, stumbling on the prey at the critical moment of everyone''s capture. In this way, Qin Tianru is controlling the man in the distance, and the others are nearby to catch the prey together. Twenty minutes later, Qi Jun and Zhou Jie took the lead to return to the meeting point. At this time, Zhou Qi and Qi Qing had just finished picking wild sorrel and were sitting on the stone to rest their feet. "Little Jun." "elder brother." Qi Qing stretched her neck into the basket, "Did you catch it?" Zhou Jie showed a bright smile, "I caught a pheasant with Xiaojun together." "Wow! Pheasant, brother, you are too powerful." Zhou Qi exclaimed and praised. Zhou Jie said modestly, "This is all thanks to Xiaojun''s quick response." "You are all amazing." Qi Qing praised the two of them fairly. Qi Jun raised his chin with a proud face, "It''s just been a pheasant, it''s a small thing." Zhou Qi tugged at Qi Qing''s sleeve, "Sister Xiaoqing, let''s go to the neighborhood and have a look, maybe we can catch it too." "Walk!" Qi Qing raised her head very neatly and neatly. She originally had this idea, since she was already up the mountain, how could she not grab some wild things and go back. Now picking wild vegetables can no longer satisfy her, and she has no sense of accomplishment at all. "You two girls, be careful." Zhou Jie did not expect a pheasant, but it aroused the fighting spirit of the two of them, which made them laugh. "Forget it, I''ll accompany you." Seeing that they were really gone, Zhou Jie felt a little worried, so he immediately followed. "I''m going too, wait for me." Qi Jun threw the back basket next to his sister-in-law, picked up another empty back basket on the ground and chased after him. Qin Tianru: Seeing the pheasant still flapping its wings in the basket, Qin Tianru immediately stepped forward and tied the pheasant with vines. This was caught with great difficulty, but he couldn''t let it fly away. So, Qin Tianru sat there and waited for everyone to return to the team, and from time to time, he could hear noises coming from nearby. Frankly speaking, she just used plants to drive some small prey over, but she really doesn''t know how much, everything is operated by the plant friends. Therefore, she didn''t know how much they could gain in the end. Another half an hour passed, Zhou Jianshe and Qi Jiaxing brothers came back, with bright smiles that could not be concealed on their faces. "Brother and sister, great harvest." Qi''s family business was active, and he was the first to shout. In fact, he doesn''t need to shout, Qin Tianru has already seen the harvest in the hands of the three. Zhou Jianshe was carrying a gray rabbit, while Qi Jiaxing was holding the basket with both hands. You don''t need to look to know that there must be wild things in the basket. And Qi Jiaye was not empty-handed, he carried a deer on his shoulders, about forty to fifty kilograms. "It seems that we have a very good luck today, Brother Jiaxing, what''s in your bag?" Today''s update is complete~ The Book City event has started. For details, please refer to the top post in the comment area. ps: Warm reminder: This article is purely fabricated, just for the purpose of drawing a plot, please do not substitute it into reality. Protect wild animals, reject game, and protect family health! Chapter 347： 347, harvest in the mountains Chapter 347 347, Harvest in the Mountains "When we were chasing this gray rabbit, we followed it all the way, but we didn''t expect it to run directly back to its nest. As a result, we found a nest of little rabbits, there were six, we could take them home and raise them. ." Qi Jiaxing was so happy that he never expected that their luck would be so good today. He had never felt that hunting could be so easy. Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, how could there be such a surprise? is really good, grab one and get a litter, this promotion is really good. "Well, this is a good idea. If you can continue to breed when you grow up, then our family will always have meat to eat." "That''s right, that''s what I thought." Qi Jiaxing smiled. Zhou Jianshe did not see his own children and asked with concern, "Huanhuan, what about Ajie and Qiqi?" Qin Tianru pointed in the direction, "Just now Zhou Jie and Xiaojun caught a pheasant, Qiqi and Xiaoqing also wanted to try it out, so Zhou Jie and Xiaojun went with the two girls." In terms of age, Zhou Jie is actually a few months older than Qin Tianru, but Qi Han is two years older than Zhou Jie, and the husband and wife are arranged by the age of her brother Han, so she just calls Zhou Jie directly ''s name. Zhou Jianshe praised: "The two boys are fine, then a pheasant will be caught in a while." "Ah~" Suddenly, a frightening sound came from the mountains and forests not far away. "It''s Kiki''s voice." Zhou Jianshe''s expression changed suddenly, he put the rabbit in his hand to Qin Tianru, and immediately ran towards the forest. "I''ll go take a look too." Qi Jiaxing put the basket on the ground, picked up the sickle and rushed over. "Hey! This" Qi Jiaye looked anxious, he also wanted to help, but suddenly found that he was still carrying a deer on his shoulders. It was a bit heavy, and he couldn''t put it on his sister-in-law, so he could only carry it by himself. Seeing this, Qin Tianru immediately put the rabbit in Qi Jiaxing''s back basket. "Brother Jiaye, put the deer on the ground and I''ll watch it." "Oh, good." Qi Jiaye responded in a hurry, and quickly put the Zhangzi down. Although this deer is now venting more and taking in less, it should be just in case, what if it gets up hard and runs away? Qin Tianru; "Go and see, I''m here." Qi Jiaye was really worried about the mountains and forests, so this would be no nonsense, so he picked up his **** and rushed into the mountains and forests. Seeing that there was no one around, Qin Tianru touched the ground again to sense the surrounding situation. She just directed her friends to drive away some harmless small animals, which are not aggressive, but it only takes a while to catch them. But what''s going on with Zhou Qi? Hearing that voice was obviously a cry when he was frightened. Soon, Qin Tianru got the answer from the friends around her, and instantly, she felt relieved. After more than ten minutes, the group came back. "How is it? Are you alright?" Qi Qing ran over excitedly, her little face flushed, looking very excited. "Sister-in-law, we caught a pig badger." Zhou Qi followed closely, her tone inevitably excited, "Sister Huanhuan, I found out." "Coward, you''re too embarrassed to say that, I don''t know who was so frightened that he sat on the ground just now." Qi Jun sneered. Zhou Qi glared at Qi Jun and said angrily, "It''s normal for me to suddenly bump into such a thing, and it''s normal to be frightened. You''re so powerful, why didn''t you rush up at that time? " Zhou Jianshe shouted, "Kiki." Zhou Qi immediately shut up and stopped talking, but her face was still full of anger. Although she also felt that her performance just now was a bit humiliating, she knew that it was one thing, and it was another thing to be spoken out in public. "Are you all okay?" Qin Tianru glanced at the pig badger, and then retracted his gaze. The name of this wild animal also contains ''pig'', but compared with the wild boar, its size is small, at most about 30 to 40 pounds. But for them, it is already very happy to have meat to eat. "We''re fine. This pig badger reacts faster, but fortunately it''s not big. We took a little bit together and caught it." Qi Jiaxing was very happy at this meeting. He felt that the luck of their group was very good today. He thought that it would be very good to catch a deer and a litter of rabbits, but he didn''t expect them to catch a pig badger. The wild boar is more thoughtful than rabbit meat and deer, and all the oily meat is meat. Seeing that everyone was fine, Qin Tianru was relieved a lot, but when he looked around, he still couldn''t see her brother Han, and his heart that had just calmed down was brought up again. "Have you seen Brother Han?" "Uh, hasn''t Akan been back yet?" Qi Jiaxing was stunned for a moment, looked around, and did not see Qi Han. Qi Jiaye said immediately, "I''ll go take a look, brother and sister, don''t worry." These people have all returned halfway, but according to Qin Tianru, Qi Han has never returned since he separated from everyone, which made everyone worried. "It should be fine, you three girls stay here, let''s go find it together." Zhou Jianshe was the eldest in the group, and with his identity, everyone naturally followed his arrangements. "it is good." There are friends here, Qin Tianru is actually not too worried about Brother Han''s safety, but she hasn''t seen anyone or heard anything for such a long time, she is inevitably a little worried. As a result, just after Zhou Jianshe and several people dispersed and were about to split up to find someone, they saw a figure walking on the hillside not far away. "Brother Han!" Qin Tianru recognized her brother Han at a glance, and she immediately greeted him. Seeing this, the rest of the people also gathered in the direction of Qi Han. Qin Tianru, who rushed to the front, had good eyesight. Before he got close, he saw that Qi Han''s clothes were stained with blood, which made her heart shrink instantly, thinking that her brother Han was injured. However, when her eyes fell on his hand, she realized that her brother Han was actually dragging a mountain cow! Because the mountain ox was dragging on the ground, and Qi Han''s figure was in the way, and her attention was all on Brother Han, she didn''t notice it for the first time. Qin Tianru''s constricted heart instantly relaxed, and she paced over. The crowd gradually approached Qi Han, and when they saw him dragging a mountain cow, they froze in shock. "Big Brother!" Qi Jun''s mind doesn''t think so much. The way he expresses surprise is to rush to his brother at a faster speed, his face full of admiration and his eyes shining. His eldest brother is amazing, he even caught such a big prey. "Wow! Big brother, you are amazing! How did you catch it?" Qi Qing followed closely, her eyes full of admiration. Chapter 348： 348, harvest in the mountains 2 Chapter 348 348, Harvest in the Mountains 2 Zhou Qi, who was walking behind, suddenly felt that her brother was not fragrant. Compared with the big mountain ox of the fourth brother of the Qi family, the pheasant caught by her brother seemed too childish. "Fourth Brother Qi, you are so powerful that you can catch such a big buffalo." Zhou Qi looked at Qi Han with admiration. She felt that the fourth brother of the Qi family was the most powerful. Compared with him, her eldest brother was like a weak chicken. It is obvious that fourth brother Qi is no more than two years older than him, but her brother is not as tall as fourth brother Qi, and his body is not as strong as fourth brother Qi, and now his endurance is even less. Suddenly I envy Sister Xiaoqing, to have such a powerful and good-looking brother. Thinking of this, Zhou Qi glanced at her brother with disgust. "." Zhou. Weak chicken. Jie feels very baffled, what kind of eyes does his sister look like? He actually saw a trace of disgust in his eyes? how is this possible! From childhood to adulthood, his sister listened to him the most, and also admired and respected herself the most. How could she despise herself, it must be because her eyes were not very good, and she was confused. Qi Jiaxing asked worriedly, "Ahan, are you all right? Blood on your body?" Qi Han let go of the hoof in his hand and looked calm, "I''m fine, the blood belongs to this bison, and it was accidentally splashed on my body. I was catching pheasants on the hillside, but this bison didn''t know where it came from. Suddenly rushed out. I guess this bison was frightened by something, and ran rampantly towards me. I couldn''t dodge it, so I had to confront it and fought for a while before finally subduing it. " "Brother, you are this!" Qi Jiaye gave Qi Han a thumbs up. Zhou Jianshe stepped forward with admiration, and reached out and patted Qi Han''s shoulder, "You''re good at it, it''s really yours." When he just saw the mountain cattle on the ground, he was really surprised. This mountain cattle is so strong, he is afraid that it weighs three or four hundred pounds, but Qi Han can conquer it alone. This is not a skill. Anyone has it. This courage and courage alone has far surpassed many people. I heard that his work is also obtained by ''meriting'', although he is not very clear about the specific process, but this incident alone is enough to see Qi Han''s ability. His vision was right, and the Qi family deserved to be truly friends. Although they live in the countryside right now, Qi Han is by no means a mediocre person. This small remote mountain village can''t trap him at all. Sooner or later, he will soar into the sky. "This time it was just a fluke." Qi Han knew very well what happened to the mountain ox, and he did not rely on his own force to win the victory. He was able to knock down the mountain ox. Thanks to the electric baton he carried with him, he was able to capture the mountain ox. Opportunity. Otherwise, with such a big mountain cow and a sturdy physique, he might not have a high chance of winning by himself. When everyone heard Qi Han''s humble tone, they admired him even more. Qi Han suddenly said, "I also put a few pheasants over there, Xiaojun, go pick them up." "okay." Qi Jun happily ran to get the pheasant. Qi Jiaye grinned and said happily, "We have a great harvest today." "There are quite a lot of wild things in your mountains." Zhou Jianshe followed with a sigh of emotion. He used to think that hunting was a difficult thing, but he didn''t expect that hunting in the mountains this time would be so easy. This is completely beyond his imagination. Therefore, he can only attribute it to the abundance of products on the mountain of the Victory Production Brigade. Qi Jiaxing shook his head very honestly, "No, there are not a lot of people in our village who go hunting in the mountains, but there are very few people who can really catch them, and we haven''t fully entered the deep mountains yet. It stands to reason that there should be very few animal activities in this area, and I don¡¯t know how so many wild animals appeared today. Maybe we are lucky today. " In the village, everyone knows that the prey on this mountain is not easy to catch. If there are so many prey wandering in the mountains and forests every day, it is estimated that their village would have lived a good life of eating meat every day. Qi Qing said proudly, "That''s for sure, my sister-in-law''s luck has always been good. With her here, our luck can be bad~" "Brother and sister are really lucky." Qi Jiaye was deeply touched by this. He had already felt it when they went up the mountain to help dig bamboo shoots last time, and now he has confirmed it even more. The daughter-in-law that Qi Han married was very lucky, and was too enviable. "Oh? Listening to you, you have experienced it before?" Hearing this, Zhou Jianshe suddenly became interested. So, Qi Jiaye told the Zhou family three people about their previous experiences in high spirits, Qi Qing echoed by the side, and the protagonist himself was dumbfounded. ¡°!!¡± The three of the Zhou family were taken aback for a while. Although they were exaggerating, the three of them accepted it well. There are some people in this world who are lucky, but it is rare to find someone as lucky as Qin Tianru. But they were lucky enough to meet such a lucky person. Taking advantage of this narration, Qi Jun came back with three pheasants. "It''s getting late, let''s go down the mountain." Qi Han looked at his watch, it was almost twelve o''clock, and it was probably around one o''clock when they went down the mountain. "I''m hungry." Qi Jun touched his empty stomach and smacked his mouth. He spent the whole morning consuming his energy. It would be strange if he was not hungry. "Then let''s go." Qi Jiaxing listened to his younger brother shouting that he was hungry, and was worried that the three distinguished guests would be hungry, so he couldn''t help urging him. It''s just that they caught so many prey today, it''s a little tricky. Today, their group harvested a total of five pheasants, a gray rabbit, six little rabbits, a deer, a pig badger, and a big mountain cow. This mountain ox was out of breath, but it couldn''t bear to drag it on the ground. Wouldn''t that damage its flesh. So, Qi Han and Qi Jiaye were responsible for carrying the mountain cattle. The two found a wooden stick as thick as an adult''s arm and tied it to the mountain cattle with the ropes they brought. Then they carried the mountain cattle down the mountain one after the other. Qi Jiaxing was carrying a bamboo basket, which contained a litter of little rabbits and a female gray rabbit, and a pheasant in his hands. Zhou Jianshe carried the pig badger, and Zhou Jie also carried the deer on his shoulders. Although the father and son were not as strong as the Qi brothers, they could still afford the tens of kilograms of wild animals. After all, apart from their father and son, the rest of Qi Jun and the three girls couldn''t bear it. Qi Jun wanted to help fight the pig badger, but everyone disagreed unanimously. Although Qi Jun''s stature is not bad, he is only 1.67 meters tall before he is fourteen years old, but he is currently in the stage of physical development. If he is allowed to carry heavy objects and walk down the mountain, he will hurt his bones. So, he finally let him carry four pheasants. Today''s update, there will be a burst of updates soon. Chapter 349： 349, processing method (1 more) Chapter 349 349, Handling (1 more) Compared to several men, Qin Tianru''s three girls are much more relaxed, they only need to carry their own backpacks. But their baskets were not empty, they were full of wild vegetables they picked in the morning. On the way down the mountain, Qi Han put forward his own ideas and suggestions on how to deal with the bison. He wanted to hand over the mountain cattle to the brigade, just like the wild boars they handed over last time. Their family took the mountain cattle for work points. Even if they can¡¯t get food this year, they will always be useful next year and the year after. With so many work points on the famous household, the three female dependents in the family can be completely relieved from the heavy farm work and no longer have to work at all. If they leave the mountain ox to distribute themselves, it may cause a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that the outside world is still in a period of severe crackdowns, and their identities are a bit sensitive, and they must not leave anyone any excuses. Although the brigade did not clearly stipulate that the prey caught on the mountain must be turned over, but they did catch a lot of prey on the mountain today. If the villagers knew about it, the scene would be a little difficult to clean up. After all, facing so many wild animals, it¡¯s hard not to be tempted. Especially in these difficult times, food is very important, so during this time, villagers go up the mountain every day. When they went up the mountain this morning, they met several waves of people. When we will go down the mountain, no one will see it, but if you meet other villagers, it will be unclear, and there will definitely be chaos. And most importantly, the county magistrate Zhou Jiancheng is in their team. Once this is put out, it is easy to be misleading. They can''t lose the big because of the small. Even if the mountain cattle are turned over to the team, they still have other wild animals, and the mountain cattle also have their share, and they can gain the favor and praise of the whole village. What do you think about this, they No loss. While listening to Qi Han''s words, everyone also thought silently. Zhou Jianshe took a deep look at Qi Han, this person is really thoughtful. This kid is probably two years older than his son, but his mind and brain are far beyond the maturity and stability that he should have at his age. Compared with him, his son Zhou Jie is like a big boy who has not grown up yet. "Good boy! It''s still as thoughtful as you think." Although he is also very greedy for meat, what is the point of giving up some meat compared to fame? Besides, he didn''t catch this mountain ox. "You caught this mountain cow. You can do whatever you want. As long as you want to, I won''t have any opinions." Qi Han turned to look at the two cousins. Qi Jiaxing hurriedly said: "We have no opinion, you call the shots." "Let''s share it together, we have a share anyway." Qi Jiaye said indifferently. Before they set off, they agreed that the wild things they caught would be shared with everyone. Although they caught a lot of wild things today, the combined weight of them is not as good as the big mountain cattle that Qi Han captured alone. . So, what qualifications do they have to decide how the mountain cattle are disposed of. Qi Han finally made a final decision: "Then it''s settled." So, after they went down the mountain, Qi Han and Qi Jiaye continued to carry the big mountain cattle to the village committee, while Qin Tianru and others took the lead to go home and put down their things. Sure enough, when some villagers saw the big mountain cattle carried by Qi Han and the others, they were instantly excited and shouted directly. At this time, every household has already eaten lunch and is ready to take a nap. After all, there is no farm work to do in the field, and the sun is hot at noon, so it is not suitable for chatting. As a result, everyone could not sleep when they heard the shouting outside, so they had to go out to check. Seeing this, everyone exclaimed, how could they still be stable, and they all gathered up. A large group of people followed Qi Han in such a mighty manner, their eyes looking at Shan Niu were brighter than light bulbs. "My God, how did they get such a big mountain cow?" "My man runs up the mountain every day, not to mention the bison, he has never even caught a bird." "Hey, my house is too, I haven''t seen a single shadow." "I''m quite puzzled, when did the beasts on this mountain become so easy to catch?" "Oh, don''t be unconvinced, this also depends on luck, whoever makes others lucky is better than us." "Don''t tell me, this Qi Han''s hunting is quite powerful. He defeated a wild boar before. It''s been a long time, and now he has caught a mountain cow." "Tsk~ with this skill, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find a second capable person in our village." "Isn''t this a good thing, there is a person in our brigade who is so good at hunting, and we villagers also follow suit." "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Qi Han." "Are they going to the village committee now?" "I think it is, the Qi''s yard is not in this direction." "So, this mountain cow, Qi Han, is going to be handed over to the brigade, just like the last time when the wild boar was divided?" "Eighty percent." "That''s great, we''ve got meat to eat again." "It''s still good for our Victory Production Brigade. After a while, we have meat to eat. I heard that the two brigades next door have not eaten meat for a month or two." "Speaking of which, the Qi family''s luck is good. I heard that they can gain something when they go back up the mountain." "Hey, you can''t envy this kind of thing." "But this is true. Since the Qi family lived in the village, we have eaten meat more often." "If you can really divide the beef, this time I''m not going to stay at home and eat it. I want to take it to the town for some coarse grains." "I also have this plan. If we can''t find a way to return some food, our family won''t be able to last this month." "Hey, who''s not? In such a natural disaster, the family has no hope of marrying a daughter-in-law." "Don''t sigh. Compared with the surrounding teams, our Victory Production Team is quite good." "That''s right" ¡ª In the Qi''s small courtyard, Shen Yuerong and Xu Suyun made lunch, but the family members were not seen returning. Mainly when they went out this morning, they all said that they would be back at noon, and they did not plan to spend the whole day in the mountains. Just when the two of them could hardly sit still, Qin Tianru and his party came back. They came back around the path, just to avoid some villagers, but fortunately, they came back all the way, and they really didn''t let them meet anyone else. Shen Yuerong: "Why did you come back so late?" Xu Suyun: "Did something happen?" Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "Mother, Aunt Xu, don''t worry, we''re all fine, but this time we got more out of the mountains, so we''re wasting time." Chapter 350： 350, letter from family (2 more) Chapter 350 350, Letter from Family (2 more) Zhou Qi put down her backpack and immediately showed off with her mother. "Mom, come and see, this pheasant was caught by my brother." Then she pointed at the pig badger that Zhou Jianshe had put down, "Mom, do you know what this black Blondon thing is called? It''s called a pig badger, I discovered it first, and it''s in this basket." Seeing that the little girl was like a small trumpet, pulling her own mother and talking, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and then turned around to pack up the wild things they brought back. Shen Yuerong was very excited when she saw what everyone brought, "So many, how come we caught so many wild animals today, and there is still a litter of rabbits, this is good, you can keep it at home." Qin Tianru smiled, "Maybe it''s because there are so many of us." Shen Yuerong nodded suddenly, feeling that it made some sense. Qi Qing couldn''t help but muttered, "What? It''s because of the luck of my sister-in-law." After listening to her daughter''s hard work, Xu Suyun was in a daze. Her husband and a pair of children will hunt for the first time up the mountain? When was hunting so easy, I knew she would follow up the mountain to try it out. Shen Yuerong swept around and wondered, "Where''s Ahan? Why didn''t you see the family business, are they still on the mountain?" Qi Jiaxing replied quickly, "Second Aunt, they carried the mountain cattle to the village committee to divide the meat." "What? Mountain cattle? Did you catch bison?" Shen Yuerong''s attention just now was on the wild things on the ground, so she didn''t pay much attention to what Zhou Qi told her mother later. Qi Jiaxing: "Yes, it was captured by Ahan. It weighs three or four hundred pounds. Today our brigade is going to divide the meat again. I have to hurry up and help." "That''s fine, let''s eat first, and then rush over to help. After a while, they won''t be able to separate the meat." Shen Yuerong responded and hurriedly greeted everyone to wash their hands and eat. "Lunch is already ready, it''s been waiting for you." So, the family didn''t wait for Qi Han and Qi Jiaye to have lunch first. It was really busy all morning, and the stomach was growling with hunger. As for Qi Han''s meals, Shen Yuerong packed lunch boxes for them separately and planned to bring them to them later. Meat distribution is a major event in the village, and the scene is very lively. The four members of the Zhou family had never participated in such a thing, and they all felt very curious, so after a quick lunch, the four of them wanted to go to the village committee courtyard to join in the fun. As for the mountain cattle, their group has also unified the caliber. They can''t tell everyone that the county magistrate Zhou is specially going up the mountain to catch wild animals, and he has so many people openly. It is not appropriate to say this. Going out, that has a great impact on Zhou Jianshe''s reputation. For those who don''t know, they can''t think that Zhou Jianshe specially brought a team up the mountain to hunt. So, it was said that Zhou Jianshe wanted to go up the mountain to survey the soil geology, and wanted to find a mountain for fruit tree experiments. Who would verify this kind of thing? Even if it is spread out, it will not have any impact. After all, it is just an idea, and there is no need to take any responsibility. The brothers Qi Han and Qi Jiaxing naturally accompanied them as local tour guides. As for Qin Tianru, they all went to the mountains to pick wild vegetables. The reason why was able to capture the mountain cow was also because the mountain cow went mad and ran rampantly out of the deep mountain, and they were met by their group. In order to avoid the attack of the mad cow, the group of them subdued the mountain cow reasonably, and then the county magistrate Zhou called the shots and handed the mountain cow over to the brigade for distribution. And for those who have made meritorious deeds, they will be converted into work points and rewarded to Qi Han and the others. "Sister Huanhuan, aren''t you going?" Zhou Qi asked when Qin Tianru didn''t move. Qin Tianru waved his hand, "You guys go, I won''t go, I''ll rest at home." The sun in the afternoon is the hottest, so she doesn''t want to stand in the sun, why is she drying salted fish? Secondly, she has seen the lively scene of killing pigs and dividing meat before, and now she has lost her curiosity and freshness about this kind of thing. Furthermore, she is not a person of this era, and does not value meat as much as the villagers. "Okay then, we''ll tell you later when we come back." Zhou Qi didn''t force it, thinking that they went to see the fun and came back to tell Sister Huanhuan. So, except Qin Tianru, who stayed at home, everyone rushed to the courtyard of the village committee. ¡ª Qin Tianru was lying comfortably in the rattan chair and reading a book. There was a fruit platter and a mobile phone on the wooden table next to him. At this time, some soothing light music was playing in his hand. Qin Tianru was very comfortable while reading a book and eating fruit. Suddenly, she sensed the movement of the storage space and immediately checked it. Mother has a letter! Qin Tianru happily took out the letter, and when he saw the contents of the letter, he was immediately dumbfounded. "what?" Her eldest brother is gone! What horror news is this? Qin Tianru suppressed the surprise in his heart and patiently looked down. In less than a minute, she quickly read the contents of the letter. Isn''t it? Could it be true that her eldest brother succeeded in research and development? A long time ago, she heard that her eldest brother had set up a laboratory alone to study time-space tunnels. According to her mother, they have not been in contact with her eldest brother for a week. It was not surprising to her eldest brother that they had lost contact for a week. Because once he entered the laboratory, he was often in a state of seclusion without going out for several days. Their family had long been accustomed to it, but one thing, even if he could not be contacted, her eldest brother would keep his mobile phone open. This behavior is also equivalent to a confirmation signal. As long as the mobile phone can be connected, it means that others are fine, but they are not free or in the mood to answer the phone. And this time, my eldest brother''s phone was turned off. Then, her father hurried to the laboratory immediately. As a result, everyone in the laboratory thought that Qin Yixi had gone home, because the equipment in the laboratory was closed, which meant that Qin Yixi was not in the laboratory. So, her father went into the laboratory to check it carefully, and found Qin Yixi''s mobile phone following his body bag in a corner, and according to the scene of the laboratory, it was obviously in the experiment. Because Qin Yixi has his own laboratory, other scientific research partners in the R&D room respect his personal territory, so when there is nothing to do, everyone will not go to his laboratory for a stroll. So, everyone is not the same as in the laboratory. Now, the problem has arisen. But the circumstances of their family are special, and they can''t make things too much. In order not to make other people suspicious, her parents had to lie and put everything on her. For her crossing, they announced that they had participated in an expedition to find rare plants in the deep mountains and forests. Chapter 351： 351, fear (3 more) Chapter 351 351, fear (3 more) This statement is still recognized by the people around her. After all, her major and the hobbies she usually shows are related to plants, so everyone has no doubts about her behavior. sentence. So, her parents have made a plan. After she and Brother Han are stable here, they will wear it back to show their faces, entertain relatives and friends, and use the pretext of marrying away to fool her. And this time, it was me, who was far away in the deep mountains and forests, and suddenly made a new discovery, so I wanted her eldest brother to come over and have a look, so instead of disappearing, her eldest brother ran to find his sister. Maybe it was this discovery that aroused Qin Yixi''s interest, or maybe it was because his sister urged him for too long. In short, Qin Yixi left in a hurry. No one doubts anything about this. After all, Qin Yixi gives everyone the impression that he is a scientific research genius. He is usually very enthusiastic and focused on experimental work. If he is curious about something, he is definitely 100% dedicated and serious. . And her mother wrote a letter to tell herself that she wanted to let herself know, and she had a good idea, and then she and Brother Han couldn''t wear them back recently, so as not to expose the "real reason". Secondly, I wanted to try it for myself and see if I could sense or discover anything. After all, the four brothers and sisters were superhumans of the same mother. "Hey, I hope eldest brother is safe and sound." Qin Tianru walked to the desk and replied seriously to his mother. Regarding the disappearance of the eldest brother, the family agreed that he had traveled through time and space. Just like her previous situation, suddenly, the time and space tunnel opened and took people away. After all, with the ability of Big Brother, it is impossible to be unprepared for an accident. After all, his ability can predict bad omen. If ordinary people want to deal with him, they cannot escape his ability to predict. can make him disappear suddenly, and even before they can say hello to them, they disappear without a trace, except for the time-space tunnel, they can''t think of other situations. As for the above? That''s impossible, because her brother himself has hung up on public office and is the object of the country''s key training and love. How could he suddenly do such a thing. The brothers and sisters of them are the eldest brother with the highest intelligence. As long as it is a man-made accident, with his brain, he can definitely report to the family immediately, or leave clues. But the shared space between the eldest brother and the mother has been cut off. This phenomenon is very similar to the situation when she suddenly passed through. The reason why parents can wait with peace of mind is entirely because her eldest brother is still alive in the contact column of her mother''s system. Qin Tianru muttered while writing. I don''t know where the big brother is wearing? Are you also in a backward era? No matter what era you are in, I believe that with your big brother''s ability and brains, you can get along well. ¡ª Today''s Victory Production Brigade was buzzing all afternoon, and everyone gathered around the village committee office. If people who didn¡¯t know it saw it, they might have thought that the whole village was making trouble. Dividing meat, who would miss such a thing? Some people even brought benches and sat guarding in the courtyard dam, staring at the bison with their eyes fixed on the bison, as if they were guarding against thieves, for fear that someone would take the meat away while everyone was not paying attention. Having the previous experience of dividing wild boar, this time, without waiting for Qi Zhongkang to finish his words, everyone directly agreed. In this day and age, who cares about work points? The most important thing is to have something to eat right now. Therefore, this time the meat division was exceptionally smooth, and no one raised any objections. Li Zhaodi in the crowd stared at the Qi family with resentment, but she didn''t dare to do anything so unexpected. She was really scared. Before, she couldn''t recognize the situation, jumped up and down in front of Qi''s family, and even helped her son fight Qi Han''s idea of ??his daughter-in-law. Even after she was released from the town, she never gave up the idea of ??going back in revenge, so she asked her daughter-in-law to go to the village for a walk about the news that Qi Han did not give up. I didn''t expect the retribution to come so quickly. That night her mouth was so swollen that she couldn''t speak. If she was alone, she could still think that she had eaten something unclean. But apart from himself, the mouths of the eldest daughter-in-law and the younger son were swollen into sausages, so this must not be an accident. I think of the younger son who said that he fainted for no reason, and then his legs were broken for no reason. Now they are sleeping in their own rooms, and accidents can happen. Then this thing is a bit wicked. Who can have such great skills? Can you start without disturbing anyone? As a result, Li Zhaodi became more and more afraid, worried that she had offended some kind of god, so she was punishing herself. After thinking about it, she thought that their family would be like this, and it must have something to do with the Daqi family, because as long as it happened to the Daqi family, their family would be unlucky. Do you think this is evil? Therefore, Li Zhaodi didn''t dare to move. She stayed at home for a while. It was not until today that she heard that the village wanted to distribute beef, so she walked out of the courtyard. After more than ten days, her mouth has now swelled a lot, and it looks like it is no longer a big sausage mouth, but it still hurts when she speaks. Seeing that the Daqi family was surrounded by all the moon and stars, and they were still saying all kinds of good things about the Daqi family, Li Zhaodi felt even more depressed. She was a little afraid of the evil sect of the Daqi family, and she was even more shocked when she heard that the Daqi family was still acquainted with the county magistrate. So, no matter how unhappy she was, she could only hold it back by herself. Because this Daqi family is not someone she can provoke, this is also a perception that she has recently stayed at home. Originally, she thought that the Daqi family had offended some important person in the provincial capital, so she ran to the countryside for refuge, so she had no scruples. Now she knew that she had made a mistake in her judgment. The Daqi family''s secret methods were shady, and now there was a big man like the county magistrate covering her, so she was not a country woman who could offend her. If it weren''t for the meat distribution in the village today, she would not want to go out at all. Although the mountain cattle were caught by Qi Han and the others, who would have trouble with the meat? Even if she is afraid of the Daqi family, she will come! Zhou Jianshe sat in the center of the courtyard dam and talked very harmoniously with the villagers. He was also very embarrassed for the various compliments from everyone. He didn''t expect that Qi Han would put the biggest credit on him. For him, it was undoubtedly improving his favorability among the masses and building a good reputation for him. For this, he was very grateful, and he also wrote down this favor, and he will repay it later when he has the opportunity. Chapter 352： 352, dinner (4 more) Chapter 352 352, Dinner (4 more) At around 4:00 p.m., the bison meat was finally distributed, and everyone went home happily carrying the meat. It was different from the last time. This time, there was no family in the village who made meat to eat. At most, they used a slick of fat to make some fried vegetables to eat. Now the days are different, the famine outside is getting more severe, and many items are even more expensive and hard to find. The villagers dare not eat meat recklessly. Now the autumn harvest in the fields is still more than two months away. Besides, relying on the little spring wheat and potatoes in the field is not enough to support the whole village to survive the cold winter, so they have to make more plans and reserve as much supplies as possible for the winter. Today, it is indeed difficult to buy food, but meat is also scarce, especially now that there is no food to feed poultry, where can you eat poultry meat? Grain can be stored, but fresh meat cannot. Therefore, they are going to take beef to the county and town to try their luck. Like some people in the county and town with good family conditions, they are still willing to exchange some coarse grains and beans for meat. At the beginning, all this did not include the Qi family. Because we went up the mountain together today, this game also belongs to the three families. In order to celebrate today''s bumper harvest, Qi Han suggested that the three families have dinner together in the evening. After all, I have divided the meat today, no matter how far the meat tastes, I don¡¯t worry about what someone will say. Everyone agreed with Qi Han''s proposal. And this time, it is naturally impossible to leave Qi Zhongxiang and his wife alone. After finishing the meat, Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately went to the Qi''s small courtyard to help, and even the Qi Chunni sisters who received the news rushed to the courtyard to help. As for Liu cauliflower? Don''t count on her at all. Hearing that Yang Hongying called her to go to the courtyard to help make dinner, she immediately felt unwell and hid in the house. After all, she''s such a big man, so Yang Hongying can''t drag her along. I don''t know where Qi Zhongxiang went, and he didn''t see anyone when he was dividing the meat. But Qi Desheng and others are not worried, they will always come back when it is time for dinner. Brothers Qi Han and Qi Jiaxing are working together to clean up the pig badger in the yard. Tonight''s main course depends on it. At the same time, several people also cleaned up the rest of the pheasants and Zhang Zi together. After all, they are all in a state of death. If they are not cleaned up in time, they will definitely stink tomorrow, and it will also affect the quality of the meat. Everyone unanimously decided to keep the female gray rabbit and six little rabbits to breed more rabbits, and there are two rabbits in the backyard of the Qi family, and now they can be held in a nest together. And the remaining six pheasants, each of the three families divided two, and the other deer, with a net meat of more than 20 catties, was also distributed equally among the three families. In addition to today''s bison beef, the three of them also received ten catties of meat and five catties of beef offal. And the pig badger has removed the outer hair and has more than 20 kilograms of clean meat, which is completely enough for them to have a full meal tonight, and there is still some leftovers. At this time, the Qi''s courtyard was very lively. The men were sitting under the trees in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting, the women were busy having dinner in the stove, and the juniors were sharing interesting toys in the main room. The evening in May was very cool, so Qi Han specially placed two tables in the courtyard so that it could be more spacious, and there was a breeze from time to time in the air, which made him feel more comfortable and comfortable. As the meal time approached, Liu Caihua finally came slowly with his son Qi Jiacheng. Qi Desheng actually doesn''t want to care about this little daughter-in-law anymore. Anyway, in the future, they don''t expect them to honor their ancestors, and they don''t need to rely on them for old age, so now he has no hope for his youngest son''s family. But what should be said is still to be said, otherwise these two couples can be more presumptuous and unruly. "What are you dawdling about? You don''t go to the stove to help, you don''t do any work, and you don''t even eat rice." Liu Caihua had just stepped into the courtyard gate of Qi''s house, when she heard a roar from the old man, her body suddenly trembled. What the **** is this old man yelling so loudly for? He is so old and still so full of anger, what a scourge to live. Originally, she wanted to argue a few more words, but when she saw the middle-aged man sitting next to the old man, could this be the county magistrate everyone said? So, Liu Caihua swallowed the words in his mouth instantly, smiled shyly, and took his son to the stove with the cloth bag. For her son, she endured it! She took her son back to her parents'' house yesterday. She had just returned from the meat distribution. When she returned to the village, she saw the lively scene in the village, and then she heard about the county magistrate. I heard that she came to Qi Yuanhua''s house as a guest, and I really envied her itching teeth. Why are all the good things taken up by Qi Yuanhua''s family? Liu Caihua glanced at the people in the main room, and instantly said to her son, "Son, there are elder brothers and sisters from the county magistrate''s family in the main room, you go into the room to play with them now, remember, you must get along well with them. , say something nice, you know?" "why?" Qi Jiacheng had a reluctant expression on his face. At home, he was uncompromising and used to being arrogant. He had always been given his share by others, so why should he want to please those people? Liu Caihua patted his son''s head angrily, "You are stupid, that is the child of the county magistrate''s family, you have a good relationship with them, and your work will be arranged by them in the future, don''t you want to go to the city to work? Don''t want to be a city person and eat delicious and spicy food every day?" Qi Jiacheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Think, I want to be a city person, and I want to eat meat every day." "That''s right, you have a good life with them, you know?" Liu Caihua told her that she didn''t like Qi Yuanhua''s family very much, and another reason was that they were too stupid. The life in the city is so good and decent, she herself wants to go to the city and wants to go crazy, so she thinks that Qi Yuanhua''s family are all fools and have a sick mind! "Got it." Qi Jiacheng nodded. Liu Caihua was very pleased, "Then let''s go." So, Liu Jiacheng happily ran to the main room, and Liu Caihua went to the stove with a cloth pocket, and saw that everyone in the stove was busy and orderly, and there were a lot of meat dishes on the chopping board. Liu Caihua''s eyes lit up. She is really smart. Fortunately, she brought a big sea bowl. Later, she must decorate more meat and vegetables to go back. Turning her eyes slightly, she found that there was a strange woman in the kitchen. She looked at the thin-skinned and tender flesh, and at first glance, she was pampered in the city. Is this the county magistrate''s wife? "Yo, sisters-in-law, I''m sorry, I just came back from my parents'' house today and I''m a little unwell, so I''m late. What else do I need to help with, I''ll do it." Yang Hongying looked at her in surprise when she heard such polite words from her younger brother and sister. The sun is coming out from the west today? Chapter 353： 353, Liu cauliflower (5 more) Chapter 353 353, Liu Caihua (5 more) Liu Caihua, who has always only been playful, can actually say such polite and thoughtful polite words? This is really not like her usual style. In short, Yang Hongying is not used to it, and she doesn''t believe that Liu Caihua will suddenly change her sex. Shen Yuerong immediately refused, "No need, we''re almost done, we don''t need help now, you can rest." "It''s okay, sister-in-law, I can do it, you don''t have to be polite to me." Liu Caihua teased, and rolled up his sleeves, ready to reach for the wild vegetables next to him. "Hey, stop!" Shen Yuerong was so frightened that she hurriedly stopped her. She is a wild vegetable that has been washed clean. If Liu Caihua is allowed to do it, will she wash the vegetable or the vegetable will wash her hands? Is this person really stupid or pretending to be stupid? Could it be that she doesn''t know how dirty she is or how unhygienic she is? These ingredients are all things that need to be eaten in the stomach. If they are not clean, they will eat bad stomachs. She would rather be a little more tired than Liu Caihua''s help. "No need, cauliflower, go and sit outside, it''s enough to have a few of us here." Liu Caihua was instantly annoyed. My mother rarely wanted to do something, but she didn''t appreciate it. Bah, when she was happy to work, she didn''t have anything to do when she was full. If she hadn''t wanted to show off in front of the magistrate and his wife, she wouldn''t even want to enter the kitchen door. "Since my sister-in-law said so, then I''ll go out first. It won''t interfere with your work, but if there is anything you need me to do, remember to call me." "Okay." Shen Yuerong pouted. Liu Caihua happily left the kitchen. Anyway, she had already expressed her attitude. It was Shen Yuerong who refused to let it go, so she couldn''t blame herself. She doesn''t have to work, she''s still happy. In the house, Yang Yunxiang didn''t understand, "Second Aunt, since Auntie wants to help, why don''t you let her work? It''s really rare to see her take the initiative to help." Hearing this, Qin Tianru, who was standing in front of the stove, couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth, she probably understood her mother''s thoughts. It is estimated that Liu Caihua took a vegetable pot to wash Qi Jiacheng''s buttocks, which caused too much shadow on her. Secondly, Liu Caihua is really not particular, and she is not as neat and clean as her two daughters. . Her fingernails were full of dirt and dark, so how could she be assured to help her with the work? A woman is alive with Liu Caihua''s sloppy appearance, and there is no one else. Shen Yuerong hummed, "Come on, asking her to help is a disservice, my dishes are cleaner than her hands." "." Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were stunned. They couldn''t help looking at the cleaned ingredients on the chopping board, and then looked at their fingernails. Fortunately, their hands were relatively clean. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that Liu Caihua is really not very fond of cleanliness. He uses whatever he catches, and he is not particular at all. Thinking of this, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law suddenly feel a little nauseated. At seven o''clock in the evening, the sky was still a touch of fish-white color, and the two dining tables in the Qi family''s small courtyard were filled with various dishes, and the people watching it moved their forefingers and their tongues were full of saliva. Tonight''s dishes were more abundant than last night, and everyone watching was stunned. Rao is also a little surprised by the Zhou family, who thinks they have seen the world. As far as this table is concerned, I am afraid that the state-run restaurants in the city can''t make it. The dishes on this table are so good, even some dishes they have never seen before. Qin Tianru made this dinner with her hands and feet completely free, because she had enough ingredients today, so she was allowed to use it. Cold dishes: cold fungus, cold chicken, cold tripe. Meat dishes: roast pork ribs with potatoes, roasted tofu with mushroom sauce, fried pork with salt, roast beef with bamboo shoots, pork liver with pickled peppers, and kidney flowers with sauce. Vegetarian dishes: Garlic sorrel, stir-fried seaweed, shredded fish with bamboo shoots. Soup: radish meatball soup. Tonight, except for a two-year-old Xiaodou Ding, there were 21 people in total, divided into two tables, each table had thirteen dishes, this amount is still very large, completely enough to eat. "Everyone, sit down." Qi Yuanhua greeted everyone to take their seats. Zhou Qi stared at Qin Tianru, "Sister Huanhuan, you are too good, how can you make so many dishes? It''s completely different from last night." As expected of her idol, she is amazing. "No, I was stunned when I helped in the stove." Xu Suyun also said with a smile, Huanhuan''s cooking skills, she really admired. "That''s right, my sister-in-law knows a lot, no matter what she does, it''s very delicious." Qi Qing saw someone praising her sister-in-law, and immediately smiled. Zhou Qi pouted, she is most envied now is Sister Xiaoqing, she is so happy, not only has such a powerful and mighty elder brother, but also a sister-in-law who looks like a little fairy and can cook all kinds of food. I really envy the dead. She doesn''t want to go back tomorrow, she wants to stay at Qi''s house to be Aunt Shen''s daughter. Shen Yuerong raised his chopsticks with a smile, "Then let''s try it out, eat more if it''s delicious." Who knows, before everyone picked up the chopsticks, Liu Caihua took out a large sea bowl from the cloth pocket, and she was putting vegetables in the bowl. This is amazing, the guests haven''t even moved their chopsticks, so there''s no need to pack the dishes first. "Snapped!" Shen Yuerong''s face darkened, and she slapped her chopsticks directly on the table. Even the men at the next table noticed this movement. Liu Caihua felt everyone''s gaze and looked puzzled, "Look at what I''m doing, eating vegetables, so much." Yang Hongying was so angry that she was so shameless, she didn''t understand the rules at all. Maybe it''s not that she doesn''t understand, but she is too selfish, she only cares about her own feelings, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. "Brother and sister, there are still vegetables in the stove. If you leave food for Zhongxiang, you can go to the stove to get it after you finish eating." Taking into account the presence of guests, Yang Hongying didn''t say anything too harsh. "Isn''t the food on this table just right, I just put it in the bowl, you eat yours, don''t worry about me." Liu Caihua didn''t realize how inappropriate her behavior was. In her opinion, the one that can be put on the table must be the best. She is stupid to go to the stove to pick up leftovers. "." Yang Hongying instantly flushed with anger. When she encounters such a scumbag, it really doesn''t make sense. Instead, she will be mad at herself. Shen Yuerong was also annoyed, and didn''t want to talk to such people. "We haven''t eaten this table yet. If you don''t want to eat it, you can leave the table." Liu Caihua was not happy to hear it, "Second sister-in-law, what are you talking about, why don''t I eat it? I''m not holding chopsticks, or I''m just loading a dish. As for this, anyway, this table is on the table. There are so many dishes, and we can''t finish them, what a waste." Chapter 354： 354, reprimand (6 more) Chapter 354 354, reprimand (6 more) Qin Tianru frowned. Today, it was for the sake of being a family, so he asked her to come over for dinner. He was afraid that when the couple knew about it, they would run over and make trouble, and the scene would be even more ugly. Secondly, she also thought of calling everyone together for a meal out of the Chunni sisters and their uncle. But obviously she underestimated how shameless Liu Caihua was. This person didn''t understand any manners, and the more she talked, the more energetic she became. This person''s brain circuit is really different. At this time, Qin Tianru looked a little irritable. Qi Han at the next table seemed to be sensing something. He stood up and walked straight over. Without saying a word, he picked up Qi Jiacheng''s collar and took the person off the dining table. "Ah~ my flesh, what are you doing, let go of me, let go~" Qi Jiacheng slapped his hands and feet randomly in the air. Upon seeing this, Liu Caihua panicked immediately, dropped her chopsticks and went to save her son. "Ouch, I''m going to die! Qi Han, let me go. What are you trying to do? Bully Jiacheng''s young age, let go." Qi Han glanced at him coldly, "I asked you mother and son to eat for the sake of your uncle. Who do you think you are? When you get old, you don''t have any points in your heart? If you don''t eat honestly, give I''ll go back, as if we were happy to let you come." "How did you talk, did you talk to the elders like this?" Liu Caihua became angry and was so humiliated by a junior in public for the first time. Qi Lenghe, "That depends on whether I recognize it or not." "." Liu Caihua was choked with anger and waited fiercely for Qi Han, as if she was going to pierce someone. Just when she wanted to rush up to beat someone, Qi Desheng came over. "Liu Caihua, don''t you want to do this Qi family''s daughter-in-law?" What he regrets the most over the years is that he didn''t stop the marriage, so that there is a **** stick in the family. Liu Caihua was shocked when she heard this, "Father, what are you talking about! I am the daughter-in-law of your Qi family''s matchmaker who is getting married." Qi Desheng said with a stern face, "It''s good if you know, then don''t break the rules of our Qi family, I''m still alive, it''s not your turn to act arbitrarily, if you don''t give me some restraint, you two will give it to me. Get out of the compound." "Father, are you confused? My family Zhongxiang is your own son. Are we unrelated outsiders? We are also part of the family, so why can''t we live in the compound?" Liu Caihua is really **** off now, how could this dead old man even say this, how could he not be angry? Qi Desheng said with a sullen face, "Just because I built this compound, what if you are my son and daughter-in-law? Who stipulated that an old man must build a house for his son and daughter-in-law to retire? On the contrary, you, sons and daughters-in-law, should honor me as an elder. I have no obligation to support you. If you really want to offend me, get out of my way. I am not the only son and daughter-in-law. " Originally, he wanted to save some face for Liu Caihua, but since she was so clueless, there was no need to save face for her. He didn''t do it before, and he also thought that his youngest son was born through hard work by his wife. Before she left, it was the youngest son who was most worried about her, so she endured it all the time. Perhaps, his tolerance was wrong, and it would only make the couple even more aggressive and unrepentant. Since you have already lost face in front of your distinguished guests, there is no need to worry about anything. "!" Liu Caihua was angry and resentful, holding her chest in one breath, making her speechless. Of course, she didn''t dare to say anything at this moment, for fear that she would really **** off the dead old man and drive them out of the compound. Where would she cry then? Qi Desheng turned and asked, "Where did Qi Zhongxiang go?" This **** never sees people, and he knows how to hang out with those boozy friends all day long. How could he have such a deflated third son? "I don''t know where he''s fooling around. With his legs growing on him, who can stop him." Liu Caihua was very angry when he mentioned his own man, because he was useless, and he also got angry with himself. She would be bullied by their family at this time, but he was better, he didn''t see a ghost. Qi Chunni moved her mouth, but stopped talking. When Qi Xiani heard her grandfather''s question, she didn''t worry so much, and blurted out, "Master, my father didn''t come back at all last night." Qi Desheng''s face turned black, what a jerk! "What? Your father didn''t come back, so where did he go?" Liu Caihua was furious. She was resting at her parents'' house last night. Could it be possible that the dead ghost carried herself away? Okay, I don''t even go home anymore. Qi Xiani shrank her neck and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t know, Dad won''t report his whereabouts to us." This time, Liu Caihua didn''t even bother to eat, and ran out angrily. "This grandfather?" Qi Xiani looked at Qi Desheng with some unease. Qi Desheng snorted angrily, "Don''t worry about her, let the two of them fight. You sisters can just take care of yourself at home, and don''t worry about the adults." "Okay." The two sisters responded in unison. Qi Desheng walked up to Zhou Jianshe with an apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, Zhou County Magistrate, this daughter-in-law in our family is a little confused, which affects your meal." Zhou Jianshe didn''t care much, "It''s okay, old man, they all say that it is difficult for honest officials to cut off housework, and every family has a hard scripture to read." "Yes, sir, don''t worry about it, even our family has chicken feathers." Xu Suyun also expressed relief, although she also felt that the woman was a bit annoying, but she still had to give her face. "Okay, let''s continue to eat, this dish is going to be cold." Qi Yuanhua immediately got up to greet everyone. Shen Yuerong also agreed. "This table is specially cooked by Huanhuan, don''t affect our good mood for eating for other people." "Yes, yes, I have been craving for the dishes on this table for a long time." Qi Zhongkang also actively agreed. Qi Han looked in the direction Liu Caihua left, with a thoughtful expression, looked down at Qi Jiacheng who was finally honest, and instantly released his hand with disgust. "Go back to the table and eat honestly." The Qi family was stunned by the scene just now. He seemed to have never seen such a fierce side of his grandfather, and was stunned for a while. Seeing that the fourth brother sent his hand, Qi Jiacheng couldn''t react in time, and sat on the ground with his buttocks. Only then did he react from the trance, so he immediately got up and rushed back to his position. As for his mother? What mother, he only has meat in his eyes now, how fragrant the meat is, the mother is stupid, and he will not eat it and run away. Without Liu Caihua, laughter and laughter soon resumed at the dinner table, a harmonious and harmonious atmosphere. Everyone had a great time eating, after all, it is rare to eat such a sumptuous table. At nine o''clock in the evening, Qi Han escorted Qi Desheng and his party back to the compound with a flashlight. Of course, he deliberately saw him off, and there must be something to tell them. Chapter 355： 355, conceal (7 more) Chapter 355 355, conceal (7 more) When Qin Tianru and the others had almost cleaned up the stove, Qi Han came back under the moonlight. There are still people, Qin Tianru didn''t ask much, the young couple helped to fetch the water and carry the basin, and let the whole family go back to the room after washing up. The two of them were talking while soaking their feet. "Did you tell your uncle about Chunni and the others?" Before going to bed last night, the two of them chatted with each other about some of the things that happened around them during their separation. Although they all talked on the phone during this period, they also took into account the rest of the team, so they couldn¡¯t talk for too long. Usually, they were safe and then said some important things. Just now when she saw that Han Ge wanted to send them off, she knew that he must have gone to talk about something. After all, Uncle Chong had a flashlight on him. Besides, there were so many of them, so it was necessary for Han Ge to send it off. I never told my uncle and grandfather about the Chunni sisters. It was also to take into account the self-esteem of the sisters. Secondly, they were relatives in the next room after all, and it was difficult to meddle in other people''s family affairs. Furthermore, Brother Han''s identity is more suitable than her own to talk to her uncle and the others. Qi Han put his feet lightly on his daughter-in-law''s little feet, rubbed the soles of her feet against her delicate insteps, while answering her questions nonchalantly. "Well, I mentioned it to my uncle and grandpa. It''s not the way to keep the two sisters like this, and it''s impossible for us to take care of them all the time. However, I''m not talking about this, but about Qi Zhongxiang." Qin Tianru was playing with Qi Han''s big feet, and when she heard this, she raised her head. "What''s wrong with Qi Zhongxiang?" Because she knew that Brother Han didn''t like that couple, she also called them by their first names in private. Qi Han said calmly, "I guess he has started gambling now." "Ah? Does this country still engage in gambling?" Qin Tianru was a little curious. He felt that the entertainment in the countryside was quite simple, but there were still people playing gambling? Qi Han was amused by Huanhuan''s words, "That thing has no geographical restrictions, and those who like to play with it are usually the second-raters who are idle in the village. They have nothing to do all day, so they like to find some fun, like Qi Zhongkang''s kind that doesn''t grow long. People with brains are the easiest to be led into the ditch." In the last life, Qi Zhongkang''s end was indeed miserable, but his misery was also his own fault and deserved it. Who asked him to pay attention to his own family, which brought a lot of trouble to the family of his uncle and grandfather, and also caused some irreversible tragedies. The reason why he hates Qi Zhongxiang is not simply because of what he did to his uncle and the others, but also because he also put his mind on his family. Although it is not a big deal, it is enough to disgust him. But in the last life, he didn''t know when Qi Zhongxiang started playing, but he heard that he often didn''t go home at night. At first, Liu Caihua thought he was playing with women outside, so the movement was quite loud. Later, Qi Zhongxiang was still away from home, but Liu Caihua stopped making trouble. The couple seemed to have reached some kind of tacit agreement, and Liu Caihua even helped Qi Zhongxiang to cover up. It wasn''t until the back that someone came to the door with a mortgage note from the compound, and everyone knew that something was wrong. When things broke out in the last life, it was in December at the end of the year, and now it''s only the middle of May, Qi Han didn''t expect Qi Zhongxiang to start contact so early. "What did he play with during the past few months? It''s impossible for him to borrow it all the time, right?" Qin Tianru asked curiously. The corners of Qi Han''s mouth were cold, "He stole some valuable things from the family to play, and the uncle and grandpa didn''t suspect him at first, thinking it was a thief. Later, he bought the sisters and took them. Keep gambling with that money." "what?" Qin Tianru almost stepped on the basin of his foot, with a look of disbelief. "Impossible, uncle and grandpa they will agree? Unless." Qi Han sneered, "That''s right, the uncle and the others didn''t know about it, he found someone to kidnap the Chunni sisters, and that would be the worst time of the famine. Everyone thought that the two sisters were kidnapped by human traffickers. After all, there are many examples of girls exchanging food for food. Who knew it would be Qi Zhongxiang''s idea, and I only learned the truth at the end. " He didn''t know whether Qi Zhongxiang was addicted, but since he didn''t go home at night, it meant that there was a problem. He felt that it was always better to take precautions in advance. Although he went to his uncle''s house just now, he mentioned that on his way back, he heard that someone had privately built a casino in our country, and many gentlemen in the country went there. Therefore, let my uncle be careful not to let Qi Zhongxiang be tricked by others. After all, a person who likes to play cards and gamble is definitely not a good person. "How can there be such a beastly father?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru felt that her three views were split again. She was really angry now, and she could not wait to pull Qi Zhongxiang out and beat him. Is this special still human? Qi Han saw that his daughter-in-law was frizzy, and hurriedly reached out and touched her head to comfort her, "Don''t be angry, I will find a way to eradicate that wolf den." "Well, that den must be eradicated. I don''t know how many innocent people will be poisoned." Qin Tianru was indignant. She fully trusts Brother Han''s words. Since he said so, it means that he has a solution. Qi Han laughed, "I guess that den has just been built, if you want to catch them, you must have sufficient evidence, and it is estimated that it will take some time. Avoid accidents. During this time, please let your friends pay more attention to Chunni and the two of them. There are such a pair of parents, and the sisters are also suffering. " In the last life, there was very little he could help with a series of accidents that happened to my uncle. After all, he was too busy to take care of his own family. In addition, he also took on the farm work of his family, so he had no extra energy to pay attention to the affairs of the village. . But this life is different. Since he knows what will happen and has the ability, then he can''t let things develop. After all, the uncles and cousins ??of the two generations are very friendly to themselves. He will help, but not for Qi Zhongxiang, that kind of person is not worth helping, so he should be left to rot in the soil and never turn over. "Okay, don''t worry, the whole village is under my control." Qin Tianru agreed. After washing their feet, the couple lay on the bed, and Qin Tianru started talking about her eldest brother. Qi Han was a little surprised, this Qin family man can also travel through time and space? But seeing his daughter-in-law worried, he didn''t want to talk about it, so as not to make her more worried. "Don''t worry, Big Brother is so capable, no matter how bad the environment is, I believe he will have a way to live well." Chapter 356： 356, about birthdays (8 more) Chapter 356 356, about birthdays (8 more) "Well, that''s all I can think about." Qin Tianru sighed slightly. Qi Han: "Isn''t there a storage space for eldest brother? I have some supplies." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru couldn''t say enough, "My eldest brother''s storage space is simpler than mine. He is a scientific research workaholic. It is estimated that his storage space is full of scientific research items." "Uh" Qi Han didn''t know how to answer this. Qin Tianru thought about it himself, "It doesn''t matter, my brother, a big man, will never suffer. As long as the opportunity comes, I guess my mother will be able to sense it." "Well, then don''t think about it." Qi Han took the person into his arms and kissed her small mouth. "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed." With a whistle, the kerosene lamp went out, leaving only a screeching sound. ¡ª The next day, the Qi family sent the Zhou family away. Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong prepared a lot of gifts in return for this. In addition to the prey that the Zhou family received yesterday, there were also a basket of fresh wild vegetables, a jar of dried pickles, two salted fish, two bottles of meat fungus sauce, and two sets of handmade skin care. food, four packs of snacks, and some tonics. The skin care products were given by her eldest sister, because she loves to develop some medicines, and skin care products are just one of them. The raw materials of this skin care product are purified from plants, which are very beneficial to the skin. is a real natural product with no additives and no chemical side effects. As for the snacks, she made time to make them yesterday afternoon. As for the tonics, she took them out from her storage space, and they were all herbs that were beneficial to the body. This gift in return is definitely worthy of the thank-you gift from the Zhou family. The main reason is that the Zhou family has given their family two thank-you gifts before and after. In addition, there is a work deal to help the father-in-law. Maybe there is still something to do in the future. Trouble others, so Qin Tianru prepared very carefully. After Zhou''s family left, Xiaoyuan returned to a peaceful life again. But there was a lot of fluttering in the Qi family compound. Qin Tianru, who knew about it, was not in the mood to join in the fun, so the young couple stayed at home. This time off, Qi Han has a week. It''s not that the team has so many vacations every time, but because of the recent famine, the transport team doesn''t have much supplies to transport. After returning this time, the bureau asked everyone to go home and stand by first, so ''this week''s vacation'' is just a tentative statement. If they receive a task in the middle, they will return to the team immediately. Today is May 19th, counting the day to go home, today is the third day of the holiday, and Huanhuan''s birthday is converted into the month date of this time and space, on May 21st, the holiday Day 5. 5.21 is a really good day. Qin Tianru is very happy to celebrate his birthday on such a romantic day. At this moment, the young couple were sitting on the big rattan chair under the peach tree, and Qi Han was reading some books about cars sent by his mother-in-law. These books, when he learned that he was going to the transport team, specially asked Huanhuan to help him hand over a letter and asked his mother-in-law to buy them for him. Now that he has entered this industry, no matter how long he will do it, he should have learned and mastered relevant important knowledge. He doesn''t want to have any problems with the truck halfway, but he can only stare blankly. Qin Tianru saw how serious he was, she ignored him, and couldn''t help but want to sabotage. She lay on his back and wrapped her hands around his neck. "Brother Han, did you forget my birthday?" She lay on his back, tilted her head and asked, she was afraid that her brother Han had forgotten to prepare a birthday present, and she would be embarrassed and disappointed by then. So in order to avoid being too disappointed and embarrassed on his birthday, she is going to remind him politely now. After all, many men react slowly in this regard, or act too straight. She wanted a little surprise, not a shock. Hearing the sound, Qi Han turned his head to look at the person in front of him, and asked with a smile, "Which day is it?" Qin Tianru instantly wrinkled a small face, really let her guess? It is no wonder that female compatriots say that men are big pigs'' hoofs. She pinched Qi Han''s earlobe angrily and rubbed it hard: "Didn''t I tell you before, are you sure you forgot?" Hearing this fierce tone, Qi Han couldn''t help raising his lips, his family Huanhuan was like a kitten with fried fur when he was angry, very cute and interesting. . He put the book on the wooden couch, then turned to his side and put his arms around the little woman beside him. "Just kidding, how could I forget your birthday, after all, that day was our big day. Since we got married, I''ve been counting the days every day. I just forgot everyone''s birthday, and I will never forget your birthday. I look forward to that day all the time, and it will come as soon as possible. It is estimated that no one in this world can look forward to your birthday more than me. . " Qin Tianru''s eyes widened, and sure enough, the words of the female seniors still have some truth, and men will always put their thoughts on sexual affairs first. Huanhuan stood upright, half-kneeled on the wooden couch, and looked down at the man who was holding her. "Hmph, rhetoric, no good intentions! Why don''t you remember my birthday, it''s all for your own selfishness!" Qi Han was amused when he saw his little daughter-in-law pouting and looking unhappy. He raised his head, leaned up, and kissed her on the small mouth. "Then don''t you expect it? On that day, we will be the real husband and wife. Two memorable events are on the same day, must we separate them?" Qin Tianru raised his chin and said with a sullen face: "This means different, I just want to separate, I don''t care, you can decide, my birthday is not a good one, and you don''t want to have a good time~" Qi Han smiled helplessly, "Okay, I remember, the day after tomorrow will definitely give you a good birthday." "It''s about the same." Qin Tianru suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand to squeeze his cheek, and looked arrogant. "Read your book." Qi Han said with a smile, "It''s okay, I can read the book anytime, and now I''ll chat with you." He also thought that he didn''t have much time to stay at home with Huanhuan. Since he is staying at home, he should spend more time with her. "What are you talking about?" Qin Tianru followed his embrace, slid on the wooden couch, wrapped his arms around him, and leaned on him. Qi Han said warmly, "What do you want to talk about? For example, have you had any troubles recently?" "It''s annoying~" Qin Tianru''s tone was very long, and her face was reminiscent, not to mention, she was still troubled recently. "Did you notice any difference when you returned to the village these two days?" Chapter 357： 357, the conversation of the young couple (9 more) Chapter 357 357, the conversation between the young couple (9 more) "what''s the difference?" Qi Han was puzzled and asked back, that he hadn''t wandered around the village in the past two days, so he really didn''t find anything. Qin Tianru sighed, "Don''t you think there are a lot of girls missing?" In less than ten days, several families in the village hurriedly married off their daughters. There were no engagements, betrothal gifts, banquets, and wedding receptions, not even a red wedding dress. The man arranged a few people and was taken away just like that. went straight on, the scene was as simple as it was, and it was as shabby as it was. Anyway, she looked very sad. A woman''s life is set like this. Judging from the information passed by the friends, there are still many people looking at each other during this time. To be precise, they are negotiating the conditions. It is estimated that it will not be long before the number of girls in the village will gradually decrease, and she is a little scared to see this phenomenon. I always feel that this is human trafficking. What they negotiate is only value, not marriage, and it has nothing to do with happiness. Qi Han said with a smile: "I didn''t pay attention. Besides, I have nothing to do to pay attention to the girls in the village. I am a good man with a daughter-in-law. Others of the opposite **** are a category for me." "I''m talking to you seriously." Qin Tianru reached out and pinched the soft flesh on his waist. ¡°his~¡± Qi Han took a deep breath and insisted on expressing his position. "I''m also talking about business." "Can we have a good chat now?" Qin Tianru sat up and gave him a charming look. Qi Han immediately sat upright, "Well, you said, I''m listening, so, what do you want to express?" So, Qin Tianru talked about the recent incident of ''marrying a girl'' in the village. "So, what do you think we can do to help them? If this continues, I think it will cause a lot of tragedies, and I can''t bear to see it." Qi Han was silent for a moment, he has experienced one life himself, how could he not know how many tragedies will happen during this period? Such a thing happened in the last life, and it is even crazier than now. In a period of famine, the tragedy caused by this is more than such a thing? "There is only one way to change this situation." "What?" Qin Tianru came alive and looked at him with bright eyes. Qi Han: "Let the famine end." Only when the famine is solved can the most fundamental problem be solved. If the famine does not end in a day, many human tragedies like this will happen one after another, which is unimaginable. Just the brigade they are in now has problems of one kind or another, not to mention that there are still many disaster-hit places. "Ah, do you want me to use my abilities to make all the land grow food?" Qin Tian frowned and looked very serious. In fact, she had thought about this issue before. She wanted to change this difficult mode, and she had also secretly thought about what she could do. Their family is all engaged in scientific research. The most powerful thing is that there are many scientific research results, but the question is can she copy it? The era she lives in is different from that of the eldest sister, and she can strengthen her country by relying on advanced weapons and industrial products. Now she is in a period of severe food shortage and famine, even if she brings out more advanced things, it can''t compare to the fragrance of a steamed bun. How can people engage in scientific research and develop industry when they can¡¯t even eat enough to eat? Without even the most basic guarantees, how can we talk about rejuvenating the country and strengthening the country? Therefore, the current situation is not to vigorously engage in infrastructure and industrial production, but to solve the problem that ordinary people can have food to eat. If the situation of famine expands, the loss will be more serious, and it is not known how much time it will take to recuperate. Therefore, in her current situation, she cannot vigorously develop and promote economic growth like her mother and eldest sister. Yes, this era is very poor and backward, and there is a lot of room to play, but before doing anything, it is best to figure out the primary and secondary. Nowadays, food is the most basic living material, and it can be used as a common necessities for coins. Therefore, the most critical issue now is food. And her ability happened to be related to plants, she even thought, is she really just looking for her destined marriage when she came to this time and space? Now it seems that there may also be some kind of responsibility and mission. As her mother said, even if God has given her an ability that is different from others, it should be used to reflect the value and significance of this ability. is not used for personal enjoyment, everything is destined. Qi Han held Huanhuan''s little hand, "We certainly can''t expose ourselves, but only by solving the food problem can this famine be solved. How to do it, we have to think about it carefully." He also thought about this problem. Just giving food and money is not really helpful. This can only alleviate the problem for a while, but it cannot solve the root cause. Also, even if their family has money, they can''t afford to help all the victims. "We will face this problem sooner or later. If the famine is at its worst, we can''t let our family refrain from eating in order to cooperate with everyone, right? What''s the point of the food we have stored?" "Yes, I know." Qin Tianru nodded. Anyway, she couldn''t do it when she had food to eat, but she deliberately left it to starve. She couldn''t stand it. Therefore, after thinking about it, only when the crops in the field grow, can we get rid of the current predicament. "Then what do you think we should do?" Qi Han smiled bitterly and slowly spoke his thoughts. "I originally thought that when you give me seeds, I will sow them along the road when I get out of the car, and there will always be viable seedlings, but now that I think about it, the practicality of this idea is not very high. If this kind of seed does not enter the soil, it is difficult to survive. Even if it grows out, it will be scattered and not concentrated, and will not attract much attention and attention. Who knows if it will be pulled out midway, so it doesn''t really make much sense. Secondly, if no one takes care of it, it is estimated that the survival rate will not be high, which is a pure waste of seeds. Again, this time is too slow, at least it will take several months, and now there are signs of chaos, and I am worried that many people will not be able to support the crops when they mature. " Qin Tianru said with a serious face: "Well, you are right, so I can only directly ripen the crops, and let everyone directly harvest the grain." Qi Han nodded, "That''s right, but we have to choose a suitable time, we can''t do it rashly." "Well, I understand that it must be implemented at a critical moment to reduce unnecessary trouble." As the two of them talked, the thoughts in Qin Tianru''s mind became clearer and clearer. With the goal in mind, he was no longer confused. Chapter 358： 358, the last chance (10 more) Chapter 358 358, Last Chance (10 More) Before that, Qin Tianru always felt that there was a layer of veil in her mind, misty, and it was always unclear. Now that she said this to Brother Han, she had a clear idea in her heart. "That''s right, so now we can''t be too hasty, we have to be patient for a while." Qi Han played with his daughter-in-law''s little hand, and then clasped her fingers together. The timing is not right now, and the disaster has not reached an unbearable level. If they rashly let the crops in the field mature overnight, then behind this incident, it will cause everyone to think deeply, even to peep and investigate. But if the situation is at its most critical, if they take action again, the situation will be different. At that time, everyone will only care about their lives. As long as there is food to eat, who can care so much? The fact that food can be delivered overnight is undoubtedly a sign of auspiciousness for the common people, and the blessing of God. Even the upper-level leadership will no longer question anything, because no matter whether someone is playing a trick or not, the ultimate goal is to rescue the people, and there is no malicious intent. "Well, well, I see." Qin Tianru nodded earnestly, looking very well-behaved and submissive. ¡ª Near noon, Shen Yuerong came back after watching the excitement with a pair of children. Qi Qing came to Qin Tianru''s side immediately and told her about the gossip about Qi Zhongxiang and his wife. Yesterday, Liu Caihua searched all over the village, and even went to the houses of several brothers he was close to, but couldn''t find anyone, which made her angry. It wasn''t until this morning that Qi Zhongxiang returned home slowly. Liu Caihua, who had been waiting all night, saw Qi Zhongxiang so leisurely, and the fire in his heart immediately went straight to the top of his head. She didn''t want to hear any explanations, and didn''t want to question the reason, so she rushed forward without a word and caught Qi Zhongxiang and beat him. So, early in the morning, the two of them fought recklessly. The Qi Chunni sisters couldn''t hold them back at all, and instead suffered a lot of punches and kicks. It was also Chunni who responded quickly, and ran to the East Wing Courtyard immediately to rescue soldiers, and only then did Qi Zhongxiang and Liu Caihua be held back. The person was holding back, but Liu Caihua''s anger in her heart hadn''t dissipated, and she kept cursing. Liu Caihua decided that Qi Zhongxiang was raising a wild woman outside, and scolded the Qi family as not a human being and bullied his daughter-in-law. And Qi Zhongxiang also insisted that he was going to help a brother these two days, so he was only delayed for two days. Qi Desheng, who got the prompt, directly pressed Qi Zhongxiang to question him if he did something bad with other people, and asked him to explain it honestly, otherwise he would ask someone to ask his brothers one by one. These days, gambling/gambling is not considered a violation of discipline and law, but this hobby is a muddy pit that can make people fall into it and cannot extricate themselves. This hobby is also addictive, always thinking of taking shortcuts and thinking of getting rich overnight. In the end, Qi Zhongxiang couldn''t, he could only confess that he was playing cards with a group of brothers, and it was a penny game, not a gamble. And Qi Desheng also tried to give his younger son one last chance. "From today onwards, you stay at home for the honest, and whatever work is arranged on the team, you will do whatever work for me, if you dare to cheat again, or run to your gang of friends to play poker again. , then the two of you will move out of this compound for me to establish your own business, whether you live or die, I won''t care anymore." "And Zhongxiang''s daughter-in-law, if you continue to be a demon all day long, I will drive you out immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try it. This yard is written in my name, and I have the right to drive people out, even if they are my own. not excluded. Remember, this is the last chance I will give you two. If you don''t repent, be honest, and take good care of your three children, then don''t blame me for being ruthless as a father. If you remove your name from the genealogy, no one will stop you from doing whatever you want in the future. " Having said this, Qi Qing gave a thumbs up, "Uncle''s words are really domineering." Shen Yuerong smiled, "No, it seems that the old man is really cruel this time, and he wants to rectify and teach them a lesson. I hope they can wake up in time and live a happy birthday honestly." "Then what did the uncle say about the Chunni sisters?" Qin Tianru didn''t have much hope for Qi Zhongxiang and his wife, she was more concerned about the Chunni sisters. Qi Qing nodded hastily, "Yes, my uncle said to let Chunni and the others study with Auntie later, not to arrange for them to do farm work all day long. He also warned them that if they treated the Chunni sisters more harshly, they would not give any material assistance to their family in the future. Sister-in-law, you didn''t see it. In the end, the husband and wife didn''t dare to say anything, and they just talked to a quail. Same. " "That''s good," Qin Tianru can now rest assured. The earliest girls in the countryside are eight or nine years old, and the latest is in their teens, and they have to learn essential skills such as how to manage housework, housekeeping, and needlework. In this regard, people in the countryside value them very much. When choosing a daughter-in-law, what is more important is whether the girl can hold a family, and whether she can bear hardships and stand hard work. Because a girl has to take care of these affairs after marrying into her husband''s family. If she doesn''t understand anything, she will be rejected by her husband''s family in the countryside. Obviously, Liu Caihua didn''t learn well by herself, so how could she bother to teach her two daughters? Qi Chunni is fourteen years old this year. In the eyes of the country people, she will be at the age where she can see her husband''s family in two years. Therefore, many things that girls should learn should be learned immediately. Now, it is also a good arrangement for my uncle to let sister Chunni study with Auntie. ¡ª In the evening, after Qi Yuanhua returned home, he immediately told everyone something. "When I got off work today, I saw Wang Wei, the team leader who came to our house to search before. I saw him come out of the office of the commune secretary, and he looked very proud when he left. I wouldn''t rush to ask the secretary, but I asked the uncle of the guard and said that Wang Wei was here to give instructions to the commune. It seems that the cadres and personnel of our commune are to cooperate with their revolutionary committee in what work to do, and the uncle does not know exactly what to do. " After speaking, Qi Yuanhua paused, and then expressed his concerns, "I have a bad feeling, I always feel that Wang Wei is not a good person, and now he is looking for the secretary of the commune, and how to cooperate with them in any work, I always feel that Not a good thing." First, more than 20,000 words will be released, and there will be 10,000 more in the evening~ Chapter 359： 359, conspiracy (11 more) Chapter 359 359, conspiracy (11 more) Hearing his father''s words, Qi Han looked calm, and he really came! Fortunately, everything is under the control of his daughter-in-law, and their family is not on the passive side. "It''s okay, Dad, you don''t have to worry too much, just go to work normally, no matter how arrogant they are, they don''t dare to do anything to people openly." Qi Han knew very well that these words were just words of comfort. Those people are the best at holding chicken feathers as arrows, and they will be even more arrogant in the future. And now it''s only the early stage, so they will make them think so hard, and when it comes to the middle stage, it''s just a matter of casual words, not even disguise. "That''s right, Dad, don''t take the lead in the commune, just do your job well, you can rest assured at home, with me, I can make them lose their luck every time I can make them find nothing last time. and return." Qin Tianru also followed Brother Han''s words and did the work of comforting. It seems that because of the last assault, the two of them were really startled. When I saw those people for a while, I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Seeing the young couple look so calm and calm, Qi Yuanhua also relaxed a lot, "Well, okay." In the evening, after the family had dinner, they sat in the courtyard to enjoy the coolness and chat as usual. Suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the door, Qi Jun rushed over. "Who are you?" Looking at the stranger outside the door, Qi Jun looked vigilant, and he was also pushing a bicycle, so he must not be from their village. "Excuse me, is this Qi Yuanhua''s house?" Qi Jun didn''t know if he should nod to admit it, thinking of what his father said to his brother and sister-in-law in the evening, he asked again persistently. "who are you?" "Little comrade, don''t you recognize me? My name is Li Aimin. We met in the commune before." Li Aimin looked at this little comrade''s defensive expression, which made him even more amused. Does he look like a bad guy? Suddenly he thought of a scarf covering his face, so he immediately tore off the scarf covering his nose and mouth, revealing a complete face. Qi Jun was stunned for a moment, and thought about it carefully. He sent his father and sister-in-law to the commune to answer the phone. He did enter the office of the secretary of the commune, but the whole process was negotiated by his father and his sister-in-law. of attention. However, it seems that this is the person in front of him, perhaps because the light is too dark, so he didn''t recognize it at the first time. At this moment, Qi Yuanhua in the courtyard heard a familiar voice and quickly got up and walked to the door of the courtyard. "Hey, secretary? Why are you here, please come in." Li Aimin pushed his bicycle into the courtyard, and several people in the courtyard got up one after another when they heard Qi Yuanhua''s surprised voice. "Hello Secretary Li." Qin Tianru was the first to say hello, she was a little surprised to see him coming at this time, but she instantly had a guess about his arrival. "Hey, hello, Comrade Qin." Li Aimin parked his bicycle and responded with a smile. Qin Tianru introduced to the three people around him, "This is Secretary Li of our commune." "Hello Secretary Li." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter and Qi Han greeted Li Aimin in unison. "Hello, you don''t have to be so polite, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late at night." Li Aimin looked at the few people in the courtyard through the weak light. Looking at this outstanding family, he believed even more that this family was not simple and that he was not someone he could offend. He came right this time tonight. "Secretary Li, please take a seat." Qi Yuanhua greeted his superiors warmly, and he didn''t rush to ask him why he came, and slowly made a cup of tea for him. "Secretary Li, drink tea." Li Aimin took the teacup. He came with a purpose, but he couldn''t be as calm as the Qi family, so he stopped going around in circles and went straight to the topic. "I won''t go around in circles with you anymore. I''m here to tell you something. Did you have any holiday with Wang Wei?" Qi Han nodded directly, "That''s right, but it''s not our fault." Afterwards, he briefly talked about what happened last time, and then took the initiative to mention that his daughter-in-law had a ''quarrel'' with Tang Zhiqiang''s mother in the town before. "I see, no wonder." Li Aimin had heard the reason for the incident and understood it completely, but in his opinion, these were just trivial matters and did not cause any major damage. As for letting Wang Wei and even Tang Zhiqiang hold on to it? This is too cautious. But thinking about the identity of the Qi family, he suddenly had a hint of enlightenment, so, did Wang Wei and Tang Zhiqiang have the idea of ??the Qi family? Although he was in the commune, he knew something about the town. What''s more, Tang Zhiqiang and the others were so noisy that it was hard for him not to know. He didn''t think about Tang Zhiqiang before, but now hearing Qi Han''s remarks, it seems that most of this is Tang Zhiqiang''s idea. Who doesn''t know that Wang Wei is the most capable running dog around Tang Zhiqiang. Wang Wei deliberately found himself to start a job, which must be what Tang Zhiqiang meant. "I don''t hide it from you. Wang Wei came to see me this afternoon, and the obvious intention is to let our commune go to your brigade to carry out an ideological propaganda work, and the time will be set for tomorrow afternoon. But what he meant in secret was to remind me that no matter what they did tomorrow, let our commune not interfere, and let us cooperate with their work, saying that it was an order from above¡± When came out so suddenly, Li Aimin would naturally be suspicious. After all, he was the secretary of the commune and was in charge of several production brigades, and the Shengli production brigades were also under his jurisdiction, and he even let their commune come forward. No matter what, he must find out the reason for the matter, otherwise something happened, isn''t it his little secretary who is carrying the black pot? So, he pestered Wang Wei to ask questions, and even made his attitude clear. He didn''t understand things clearly, and he, the commune secretary, was not easy to carry out his work. Wang Wei saw that his attitude was firm, and in the end he had no choice but to reveal some things. Knowing that their target was the Qi family, Li Aimin was immediately stunned, and he had doubts about Wang Wei''s words. He thinks it shouldn''t. The Qi family is someone who has something to do with the county magistrate. If there is really a problem, will the county magistrate go to the country to visit the Qi family? He heard about this later. After all, Zhou Jianshe did not deliberately hide it. Therefore, the villagers of the Shengli Production Brigade had already heard about him. Secondly, the Qi family are the ones who have made contributions in the county, which means that there is no problem with the background of the Qi family, but now Wang Wei says it means the above, which is not a contradiction. I''m afraid Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei don''t know the inside story of the Qi family, are they going to fool him? Li Aimin gave Wang Wei a thoughtful look, "Are you sure there''s something wrong with this family? If something goes wrong, aren''t you afraid that the other party will fight back?" Chapter 360： 360, secretly inform (12 more) Chapter 360 360, secretly inform (12 more) "Just them?" Wang Wei sneered, looking like he was proud of the world. Hearing this, Li Aimin immediately shut his mouth and did not want to say more, Wang Wei''s attitude was already obvious. Although there are only three words, it is full of ridicule and contempt. It seems that Wang Wei does not know the relationship between the Qi family and the county magistrate. In this regard, Li Aimin didn''t want to tell them too much, and even in order to prevent them from developing other strategies, he directly responded to his request. After returning home, Li Aimin thought about it, and finally decided to come to the door to inform the Qi family in person. Compared with Tang Zhiqiang, Zhou Jianshe naturally has a higher identity. Since the Qi family is related to the county magistrate, he is also willing to sell the Qi family well. Secondly, he actually couldn''t understand Tang Zhiqiang''s behavior in his heart. He felt that their approach was so extreme that during this time, the whole town was full of smog and panic. Also, arresting people every now and then, disturbing the rest of the day, makes him very unhappy. If they continue to act like this, who knows what more extreme things will be done in the future? During this period of time, the people they arrested were all famous people in the town. They could take root in Xiangyang Town for decades, no matter what, they had some foundation. But Tang Zhiqiang is better, all interests come first, and he arbitrarily convicted others regardless of whether he is familiar with the principle of ''Ten years of Hedong, ten years of Hexi'', who knows if those people will turn around and fight back? Anyway, he has always adhered to the principle of ''stay in the front line of doing things, and see each other in the future''. "That''s the way it is, I know you know the county magistrate, but there''s an old saying, ''The King of Hell is so easy to see the little devils'', after all, the brigade is still some distance away from the county seat. fire. I just came here to tell you tonight, so that you can have a charter in your heart. Wang Wei didn''t elaborate on what they want to do, and I don''t know very well. Now you can see how to do it. I can cooperate in private. you. " Hearing what Li Aimin said, everyone in the Qi family was very grateful. No matter what kind of thoughts the other party had in coming to the door, his actions really helped their family. As he himself said, little devils are difficult to deal with. This Xiangyang Town is undoubtedly Tang Zhiqiang''s territory. His identity must be higher than Li Aimin. If Tang Zhiqiang finds out, he will definitely continue to find fault with Li Aimin and wear small shoes. Therefore, Li Aimin''s actions are also taking a certain risk. This favor, they remembered. "Secretary Li, thank you very much, our family remembers it." On this occasion, Qi Yuanhua, the head of the family, gave a speech to express his gratitude. Qi Han said slowly: "Thank you Secretary Li, we will make preparations, but this is a entanglement between our family and Tang Zhiqiang and the others, Secretary Li just needs to do as they ask. Don''t take part in the rest, lest you be implicated at that time, but Secretary Li''s thoughts are shared with our family. " Li Aimin was worried, "Can you guys? Are you sure you don''t want me to help? I''m the secretary of the commune, and Tang Zhiqiang doesn''t dare to do anything to me." "Don''t worry, we have our own countermeasures." Qi Han''s expression was indifferent, but his tone was extraordinarily firm, and he felt quite confident. Seeing this, Li Aimin will not say more. "Okay, if you have an idea, then I won''t disturb you, and I''ll rush back." Having said that, Li Aimin stood up and wrapped his face in a scarf again, only revealing a pair of eyes. The reason why he waited until it was dark before coming here was to prevent Wang Wei''s surveillance, so he deliberately covered himself up. Qi Han and Qi Yuanhua immediately got up to see each other. Qin Tianru Lima led Shen Yuerong to the main room to prepare a thank you gift, and within a minute, the two of them put on a cloth pocket. The Zhou family sent two thank-you gifts before and after, each time it was full, and their family didn''t eat that much, so they shared some with the uncle''s family. But even so, there are still a lot of things piled up in the lockers at home. "Secretary Li, this is a little food. You can bring it back to the children and the old people at home to taste it. Please make a special trip so late. This food is not worth anything. Don''t be polite to us." Shen Yuerong quickly walked to the gate of the courtyard, her words were sincere, and then she could not refuse to hang the cloth pocket directly on the front of the bicycle. "Yes, Secretary Li will keep it, it''s just our little intention." Qi Yuanhua followed closely. "Okay, I''ve got it, all right, let''s go in." Li Aimin could see that the Qi family really wanted to give it away, and it could be seen from their expressions that these things were nothing to them, so he accepted it calmly. Li Aimin was sent away, Qi Yuanhua and his wife Qi Qing were silent. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but open his mouth to comfort everyone; "Don''t worry, I will be with Brother Han tomorrow. You also know that my luck is very good. I can do anything that can turn bad luck into good luck, so tomorrow nothing will happen." Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei''s private conspiracy, she has long known, so she is not surprised by their behavior, not to mention that she and brother Han already have a way to deal with it, but she can''t tell them frankly. "Father, you go to work normally tomorrow. We can do whatever we normally do. We don''t have to cover up anything. Huanhuan and I will deal with it." Qi Han also followed his daughter-in-law''s words and comforted a few words, but in order to reassure them, he had to pull out a big banner. "I talked to Uncle Zhou about Tang Zhiqiang before. Uncle Zhou said that when he went back, he would find someone to investigate Tang Zhiqiang privately. As long as he collected evidence, he could find a way to bring them down. And he also greeted the police station in the town. If we have something to do, someone in the town will take care of us, so you don''t have to worry at all. " "real?" "You child, how can you trouble the county magistrate Zhou?" Qi Yuanhua and his wife felt that it was not good to trouble the magistrate with their own affairs. After all, things like favors are easy to consume, but it is undeniable that after learning that the magistrate had meddled in this matter, the couple felt a lot more at ease. They are just afraid that those people will ignore them and forcibly detain them, then even if they are related, it is probably too late. But since they have all reported to the police station in the town, their worries and worries are much less. Seeing that his family was at ease, Qin Tianru blinked at Qi Han with a hint of teasing in his eyes. Her brother Han is really good at talking! Chapter 361： 361, Night (13 more) Chapter 361 361, Night (13 more) In the middle of the night, at 11:30, everything was silent, and a beam of light suddenly flashed at the entrance of the Victory Production Brigade, and then the beam of light gradually drifted away. At this time, a Hummer was running fast on the country road. "Daughter-in-law, this car is amazing." Qi Han held the steering wheel, his expression was very excited, his eyes were full of light, and his eyes looked at the seat from time to time. "Really? This is a Hummer off-road vehicle, which is considered a famous car on our side. Of course, it is very special." Qin Tianru, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was lying comfortably on the back of the seat, shaking his little feet, holding a bag of potato chips in his hand, and eating leisurely. It¡¯s too hard to go out to work at night. If you don¡¯t eat too much, how can you have the energy to do things? For foodies, as long as she wants to eat, she can find thousands of reasons. "Hummer? The name fits the aggressiveness of these two cars. This car drives really well." Qi Han was full of smiles. When his daughter-in-law took it out of the storage space, he fell in love at first sight. This model is too domineering and mighty, and it drives more steadily and smoothly. If it weren''t for this era, he didn''t want his wife to take the car back. Qin Tianru reached out and handed a piece of potato chips to Qi Han''s mouth, jokingly said: "It seems that your mother-in-law is very picky, this car is delivered to your heart, your mother-in-law is really partial, she will give it to you from time to time. Bring a gift, she is afraid that her daughter will pick it up." For Huanhuan''s mischief, Qi Han smiled dotingly, "Don''t be jealous, my mother is good to me, don''t you want me to be better to you, but thank my mother for me, I really like this car, but unfortunately I can''t often open." The husband-in-law''s family treats him very well, which is beyond doubt. Although they are separated by two worlds, they will let their mother-in-law convey their care and greetings on their behalf after a period of time, and occasionally send some gifts. Every time at this time, he will feel special satisfaction and happiness. He thought that all the hardships and misfortunes he had endured in the last life were for the sake of meeting Huanhuan in this life and having so many family members who loved him. Really worth it, now he has gradually let go of the experience of the previous life, and no longer clings to the resentment of the previous life. "Hey, eat your potato chips." Qin Tianru rudely shoved two potato chips into his mouth. Of course she knew how much her mother loved her, but she just wanted to make fun of her brother Han occasionally. Qi Han smiled, "It tastes good." Half an hour later, the Hantian couple arrived at Xiangyang Town, and the two of them shuttled through the streets in the middle of the night, fully armed. Qi Han took Huanhuan to the front of a compound. This house was not an ordinary person, but the deputy director of the Revolutionary Committee/Committee. The deputy director and Tang Zhiqiang were at odds with each other, and they both looked down on each other. . However, compared to Tang Zhiqiang''s ruthlessness, although this deputy director is also greedy for money, he has a bottom line. In the last life, Tang Zhiqiang was brought down, and it was the deputy director who made great efforts, otherwise Qi Han would not have known the private hostile relationship between the two. Qin Tianru took out an envelope and handed it to Qi Han, who carefully stuffed it through the crack of the door. This envelope contains clues that Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei have been deliberately framed recently for money. As long as the deputy director follows this clue, he will be able to find relevant evidence. Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei are indeed relatively secretive, and it may be difficult for ordinary people to find clues, but who made Qin Tianru so many ''spies''. What the two of them said made her remember clearly. "Let''s go, go to the next house." Then, holding Huanhuan''s hand, Qi Han walked into an alley and stopped in front of a slightly old courtyard. Similarly, Qi Han stuffed a letter through the crack of the door. Qin Tianru glanced at the small courtyard and said softly, "I hope this family is good." Qi Han took her hand, "If you''re worried, we can come and see more in the future." Qin Tianru nodded lightly, "Let''s go." This family is just the family of ordinary people, but they have a relationship with Tang Zhiqiang. This family is the maiden family of Tang Zhiqiang''s ex-wife. From the story told by Brother Han, this Tang Zhiqiang is a typical Phoenix scumbag! Tang Zhiqiang was originally just a country boy, but he had the ability to coax a girl in the town. Even if the girl came from an ordinary family, his father and brother both had a job in the town, which was much better than the Tang family in the countryside. The last story, as written in many books and TV dramas, Tang Zhiqiang took advantage of the relationship of his father-in-law''s family, and got into the town. In addition, he was good at research and looked at his face a lot, so it made him mix well. As a result, he accidentally rescued a girl who fell into the water, and the girl''s uncle was still a petty official in a certain department in the county town. So, Tang Zhiqiang naturally wouldn''t let go of this network resource, so he kept going back and forth, and he coaxed the girl again. As for his ex-wife, because of the bad mother-in-law Zhang Guihua''s scolding, her health was very bad. When they learned that their son had climbed up with a girl from a good family, the mother and son became more severe and scolded the little daughter-in-law. And the ex-wife died in childbirth when she gave birth to her second child, that is, Tang Xiaoya. It is unknown to outsiders whether there is any hidden meaning. It didn''t take long for the girl from the ''good family'' to ascend smoothly. Anyway, in Qin Tianru''s opinion, that woman is not a good thing. How could a real good girl still associate with Tang Zhiqiang when she knew that the other party had a family? Speaking of which, that woman is also disgusting, and she doesn''t know how many disgusting things she has done behind her back. But God''s eyes are open. After that woman married Tang Zhiqiang, she has not had a child for several years. I heard that she went to seek medical treatment to no avail. In the end, the woman had no choice but to treat the eldest son left by her predecessor as a treasure, and followed the vicious mother-in-law to pamper the little fat man, so that she raised the seven-year-old child without distinguishing between good and evil, horizontally domineering. The only pitiful person is Tang Xiaoya, who is only five years old. Because she is a girl, no one in the Tang family cares about her, and she is completely left to fend for herself as a child. Tang Zhiqiang was originally just a small cadre in the township government, but a few months ago, they got into the relationship of the county uncle, so they got a position as the director of the revolution/committee/committee. The reason why Tang Zhiqiang dared to be so unscrupulous was that the uncle in the county seat was promoted in the past two years and became the director of the department with the right to speak. This is undoubtedly a big official for a small town. The letter that was inserted just now was to tell them that their daughter''s dystocia may have been hidden, and that Tang Zhiqiang had been in contact with that woman a long time ago. Secondly, I just hope they can bring Tang Xiaoya back and treat the good boy kindly. As for the arrogant boy, Qin Tianru didn''t mention it at all, and it would be a disaster for others to bring it back. Besides, with Zhang Guihua''s precious grandson, it is impossible for them to take away the little grandson. Six thousand first, and a few more later~ These two days are in the recommendation period, thank you for your support. Chapter 362： 362, ransacked (14 more) Chapter 362 362, looted (14 more) At the last stop, the young couple came to the third lady''s family: Chen''s house. The Chen family was originally from Xiangyang Town, but the conditions were better than the former daughter-in-law''s natal family. Since Tang Zhiqiang became the director, the Chen family has been very proud of the spring breeze, walking sideways in the town, no one dared to offend them, for fear of retaliation. Because Tang Zhiqiang got this job thanks to Chen''s mother and brother, so the Chen family must have a superior attitude when facing Tang Zhiqiang. And Tang Zhiqiang was not annoyed, on the contrary, he was very good to the Chen family. After all, there are still many places to rely on the Chen family, so during this time, Tang Zhiqiang sent some valuable things to the Chen family. This also gradually increased the appetite of the Chen family. After being familiar with Tang Zhiqiang''s behavior, the Chen family also tasted the sweetness, so they began to look for various targets in the town, and then asked Tang Zhiqiang to cooperate. And the family that they are eyeing, all the family property is regarded as their own belongings, this kind of operation method, the Chen family uses extremely skillfully. It can be said that, as expected of a family, the Tang and Chen families are completely congruent. This time, Qi Han still stuffed a letter into the courtyard gate. And this letter can make the two families hate each other, and the Chen family does not know that Tang Zhiqiang is raising a woman outside, and that woman has given birth to a two-year-old boy. The most important thing is that most of Tang Zhiqiang''s restrained property was handed over to the yard where the little four lived. Even Zhang Guihua didn''t know about this. Given the virtues of the Chen family, how would they feel if they knew that Tang Zhiqiang was raising a mother and son outside, and even left most of the family property to the fourth child for safekeeping? Suddenly, Qin Tianru grabbed Qi Han who was about to leave. "Brother Han, wait a moment, I have thought of a new skill method, I want to try it out." Qi Han raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and then nodded, no matter what his family wanted to do, he would support and accompany her. Seeing that Huanhuan had spawned vines, Qi Han immediately began to control the wind, and his sharp eyes swept the surrounding movement. The vines in Qin Tianru''s hands kept growing, then crossed the wall and slowly jumped into the courtyard. At the same time, the topographic map of the Chen family flashed in Qin Tianru''s mind, so she used her consciousness to drive the vines towards the room. The rooms of these years are not as strong and compact as later generations. There are gaps in the windows, doorways, and upper beams in the house to drill. The vine in Qin Tianru''s hand is different now. After the nourishment of supernatural powers for the past half a month and her conscious teaching, the vine has now turned on its wisdom and is very clever and intelligent. Now, this person and plant have become more and more tacit and skilled in cooperation. Qin Tianru conveyed his consciousness with his perception: grab something in the house. Soon, she felt that the vine was entangling an object with a branch, and her cherry lips lightly parted: Close! At this moment, Qin Tianru opened his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth, his face full of joy. "Success! I didn''t expect it to work." Qi Han asked in a low voice, "It''s done?" Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, moved his left hand slightly, and a wooden lacquer box appeared in his hand. "Look, this is what Xiaoteng collected for me." She also had a whim just now, and wanted to try it out to see if the so-called ''teleportation'' really could exist. After hearing about the Chen Tang family from Brother Han, she didn''t want to take advantage of them. Don''t they love money? Then let them lose what they value. She used to receive supplies by touch, and she had never tried to retrieve things from the air. Of course, her previous abilities were not as powerful as they are now. So, she thought about letting Xiaoteng reach into the yard, let Xiaoteng touch the items, and then collect the materials through this ''media'' method. After all, Xiao Teng was born out of his own abilities and driven by his own consciousness, which can also be said to be a part of himself. The most important thing is that one end of the little vine is connected to the palm of his hand, and the other end of it touches the object in the distance. In this way, does it count as touching the object? Sure enough, her idea was feasible. The wooden lacquer box that she is holding in her left hand is bigger than the palm of her hand, which is the item that Xiaoteng was entangled in the house just now. Qin Tianru handed the wooden box to Qi Han and motioned him to open it. Qi Han took the wooden box and opened it, which contained several pairs of gold earrings, gold rings, and two small goldfish. "!" Qin Tianru''s eyes widened, she was not surprised because of the gold, her small treasury was better than the sea. She was surprised that her family''s Xiaoteng also caught things too much. She was just doing an experiment, and she didn''t specify what Xiaoteng must catch, just let him grab one at random. I didn''t expect this guy to grab such a valuable box directly. Is her Xiaoteng a virgin? This is because he has learned to perceive her thoughts without passing consciousness to it himself? She just flashed the idea of ??''I want to take away all the valuable things from the Chen family'', but Xiao Teng had learned to catch the valuable things by herself. This really surprised her, she was surprised! Looking at the contents of the box, it is estimated that it belongs to the old lady of the Chen family, because the style of jewelry does not look like it is worn by young women. Qi Han laughed, "This new skill is very good." His daughter-in-law is really amazing, she really made her ''take things from the air''. Qin Tianru showed a sly smile, "Then I''ll try again~" Qi Han nodded indulgently, and then helped to keep an eye on the surrounding movement. This time, Qin Tianru didn''t have so many temptations and consideration. On the topographic map that flashed in her mind, only the color dots displayed on it, she couldn''t tell what the specific items were. And she didn''t bother to bother, so she let Xiaoteng grab it by herself, and when she saw something good-looking and liked, she wrapped it with branches, so everything that Xiaoteng went to was put into the storage space. As expected of the Lingzhi she cultivated, he was even more ruthless than her. He never missed every room, and all of them were looted. Qin Tian laughed happily. She couldn''t help but wonder if the Chen family would be scared to death when they saw their home that had been hollowed out overnight? She finds it particularly interesting when she thinks of the horrified expressions of the Chen family. It took half an hour for Qin Tianru and Xiaoteng to stop. One person and one plant not only took away the valuable things on the surface, but even the treasures they had carefully hidden were found by Xiaoteng. For example, under the cabinet, in the pit under the bed, or on the beam in the house. These are all taken by Xiaoteng. It''s really where Xiaoteng goes, and there are no traces left. Chapter 363： 363, the sound of the east and the west? (15 more) Chapter 363 363, the sound of the east and the west? (15 more) Qin Tianru reached out and stroked the branches of the vine, with a look of praise. "Xiao Teng, well done, you are really my best baby!" The vine vibrated its branches and leaves happily in an instant, and seemed very happy to be praised. Qin Tianru''s face was full of tenderness, and suddenly felt the burning gaze around him, she turned her head and met her brother Han''s faint gaze, paused for a second, and she tactfully made amends. "Cough, Brother Han, you are the most powerful baby in my heart, and Xiao Teng is the best baby among all my friends. These are two different levels, understand?" Qi Han withdrew his gaze and turned his head arrogantly. Qin Tianru immediately made Xiaoteng shrink, wrapping it around his wrist, and then hurried to catch up, holding the hand of the proud old man. "Next, where shall we go?" Qi Han said in a low voice, "As for the little four family you mentioned, although the things hidden in the yard over there are to be kept as evidence, we can collect some of them before exposing them, and we don''t know where to spend them. on the heads of the common people." When they have the opportunity, they will use these collected materials to help more people. Qin Tianru nodded his head vigorously, agreeing very much: "This can be done." ¡ª When the couple returned to Qi''s courtyard again, it was already three o''clock in the second half of the night. After such a toss, the young couple fell asleep on the bed immediately. At 7:30 in the morning, Qi Jun looked at his brother and sister-in-law''s house again. "What''s going on today, this is the point, why haven''t the eldest brother and sister-in-law got up yet?" Qi Jun expressed some doubts about this anomaly. "Hey! What do you care about? Big brother and sister-in-law sleep until what time they want, and they have to report to you." Qi Qing is a few years older than Qi Jun. When she was in the provincial capital, the environment around her was relatively simple and simple, so she didn''t get much enlightenment. But after moving back to the country, especially recently, I got to know Zhou Yan and the others well. I often join in the fun in the village, but I just don''t get it. After listening to the jokes of the aunts and aunts in the village, I can understand a little bit. "Mainly because I''m hungry." Qi Jun rubbed his stomach. Usually they would have breakfast at seven o''clock, but it''s been more than half an hour today, so he can''t be hungry. Shen Yuerong, who was sitting on the soles of her shoes, couldn''t help but think about it, could it be that the boss broke the precept? At this moment, Qi Han and Qin Tianru came out. Qi Jun got up excitedly and cheered, "It''s dinner~" The sister and brother immediately went to the kitchen to serve breakfast, while Shen Yuerong gave the young couple a suspicious look and found that there was no different change, so she put away her thoughts and stopped thinking about it. After breakfast, a few people started tidying up in the house for a while, and moved all the supplies that had come out recently to the house of the couple. It can be said that the entire yard has been checked before and after, inside and out. After confirming that it is correct, everyone can go out with peace of mind. They have a lot of rabbits in their backyard, as well as a goat and a wild hen that lays eggs. These poultry must not be grouped together, otherwise it will definitely be a ''fuse''. So, Qiqing sister and brother sent a large litter of rabbits to the uncle''s grandfather''s house, and they were scattered around, and then Qin Tianru led the goats to the hillside behind the house for stocking. She is not afraid that the goat will escape, nor is she worried that someone will take it away. This goat has a supernatural power injected by herself, so she is obedient and very close to herself. Also, the plants around the goat will protect it, and she can detect any movement. There is a hen laying eggs in the fence in the backyard, which fully conforms to the breeding standards on the brigade. One morning, everyone in the Qi family spent sorting out, making sure everything was correct. Sure enough, just after lunch, someone from the village came to inform everyone, and asked everyone to carry a bench to the village committee courtyard to receive education and learning of new ideas. "Is everyone going?" Shen Yuerong asked. The villager in charge of running errands nodded, "Yes, that''s right, that''s what the leader who came here said, let everyone go together, even the elderly and children can''t be absent." "Okay, I see, thank you little brother." Shen Yuerong expressed her gratitude, it seems that there is no way to keep anyone in the family. If someone doesn''t go, the name will be revealed. "It''s okay, mother, let''s go over together." Qin Tianru is very calm, if those people really found something in their house today, she Qin Tianru would follow their surname! Afterwards, the family went to the village committee with a bench to gather. At this time, a lot of villagers have come to Yuanba one after another, and they were talking with each other. They felt very inexplicable about today''s sudden learning conference, so everyone gathered together and muttered. Qin Tianru took a closer look, and there were several commune cadres who came to the scene. She didn''t see Wang Wei and the others. She remembered the faces of those people last time. Oh, is this a trick? When she was listening before, the information sent by the little friend was incomplete and intermittent, and some parts needed to be guessed by her own understanding. At this moment, Qin Tianru suddenly understood their plan. Let the commune come forward and trap their family here in the name of the study conference. Then, Wang Wei and the others took the opportunity to hide some "illegal" items in their home. Then, he showed up at the right time and took people to search their home, which would have brought them all. It''s really hard for them to bother so much, but unfortunately, in the end, I still picked it up by myself. Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth happily. Today is another day of great harvest! At two o''clock in the afternoon, Li Aimin sat at the chairman''s table and followed the instructions to publicize the new ideas to all the villagers. Qin Tianru was sitting behind the crowd, drowsy listening. He slept too late yesterday and had to get up early this morning to clean up. He originally thought he could take a nap after lunch, but he didn''t expect the notification to come so quickly. Listening to Li Aimin talking about the idea of ??leadership and what the masses should revolve around, Qin Tianru felt as if he was listening to chanting scriptures, and his eyelids were very tired. "Sleep on my shoulder." Seeing this, Qi Han felt very distressed, and made her suffer with him last night, but without Huanhuan, many things could not be accomplished. Anyway, this will be a fish in troubled waters, and there are many deserters. Qin Tianru didn''t resist, he leaned his head directly on his shoulder and fell asleep with his head slightly lowered. I don''t know how long ago, Qin Tianru, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and came! Her guess was right. Qin Tianru didn''t sit up immediately, but still maintained her original posture. She was sitting on a low stool, and she could easily touch the ground with her right hand down. Qin Tian raised his lips and smiled. More than 30,000 update targets get¡Ì Chapter 364： 364, framed Chapter 364 364, framed Qi Han sensed his daughter-in-law''s small movements, and immediately straightened his back, trying to help her block some of his sight. Secondly, out of the corner of his eye, he looked around secretly. His daughter-in-law''s actions definitely represented the actions of Wang Wei''s gang. Sure enough, he saw two men under the tree in front of the crowd on the left. He seemed to be looking in their direction all the time. And not far behind them, there are two people standing there, looking at the clothes they are not from the village, and their appearance is obviously a guard. So, Wang Wei specially arranged someone to guard them to prevent their family from leaving halfway and ruin their plan? It seems that her family''s Huanhuan guessed right. These people are really planning to use a trick to frame them. They didn''t receive the relevant ''criminal objects'' at home last time. Hide the ''sin'' in their house. This trick is too hateful! If it wasn''t for his family Huanhuan''s supernatural abilities, wouldn''t they have really succeeded? Qi Han''s eyes contained a deep coolness, he suddenly felt that last night''s approach was too light, and he should add more fire. On the other side, Wang Wei stood at the gate of Qi''s house and asked the people around him. "How is it over there?" Goujizi No. 1, "Don''t worry, Captain Wang, the Qi family will not leave the conference site under our surveillance. Even if they move around, our people will stop them, and we will ensure that our affairs will not be damaged." "That''s good, hum, I want to see how the Qi family can make excuses later? I don''t know what life or death is, this is the end of offending us." Wang Wei spit out a mouthful of water at the courtyard gate, his face full of contempt. "Take action!" "Yes." Immediately, the four men quickly climbed up the wall of the Qi family courtyard, and they all had a big bag tied to their backs. The four of them are very flexible people, and this is not the first time they have climbed the wall, so they entered the yard very smoothly. With Wang Wei''s arrogant attitude, it stands to reason that they should break into the door directly, but in order to be more ''reasonable'' to frame the Qi family, they must not be stupid enough to smash the door and enter, otherwise it will be too obvious. After the four entered the courtyard, they each went to find the treasure. One of the people buried the burden in the flowerbed. He looked at the small flowerbed, and every flower bloomed so beautifully. He also sighed that this family really knew how to grow flowers. Let a big man see him, and he couldn''t help but stop and watch, but this would obviously not work, the task is the most important. This time, Wang Wei made great efforts. In order to give the Qi family no chance to turn over at all, he found all the ''criminals'' that were the best valuables. The four bags not only contain paintings by famous artists, some precious jade jewelry, but also some books of cultural relics from the previous dynasty, plus two antique porcelains. The remaining three bundles, one is hidden in the wood stack in the backyard, one is under the bed in the main house, and the last one is in the storage room of the stove. In the past, the four of them would take some things with them whenever they were doing things, but this time, they were instructed not to move anything in the room, and they had to keep the room as it was, so that it would look better. reality. But one of the team members who hid things in the main house saw the watch on the bedside table and couldn''t help itching. He didn''t have a watch yet. The oil and water he got during this time can be enough for him to buy a watch, but the problem is that there are no watches to sell in the town. Wang Wei is wearing a watch on his wrist, which he got back from the county town on the way of Director Tang. He has long wanted to have a watch of his own, but unfortunately he has no way to get it, and now there is a watch from the county seat in front of him, it is difficult for him not to be moved. The man thought about it, and finally hid the watch in his pocket. After the four people hid their things, they came to the courtyard to meet. After confirming that each other''s tasks were completed, the leader made a gesture, and the four of them were ready to climb over the wall and go out. Who knows, just when the four of them just climbed up the wall, suddenly the soles of their feet hurt. "Ah~" The four of them couldn''t help crying out in pain. The soles of their feet were already sensitive, but now they suddenly felt a tingling pain. The unsuspecting four naturally called out subconsciously. Wang Wei''s face turned dark, "Shut up! Do you want to die? What''s it called?" "Captain ~My Feet~" The team members wanted to explain, but the soles of his feet were so painful, cold sweat broke out on his forehead instantly, and it was difficult to speak. "Ah~!" Suddenly, another person cried out again, this time louder than before. "Made, you''re going to die! Hurry up and get out of here!" Wang Wei didn''t expect these people to be so ignorant, completely ignoring his own words, and he was so angry that he cursed. "Ouch~" ¡°his~¡± I saw the four men who were lying on the wall suddenly look unbearably painful, their faces turned pale in an instant, and the four of them wanted to climb over the wall, but now they can''t do anything in pain. They suddenly felt that their hands were entangled in something, and a stinging pain kept drilling from the soles of their feet. They stared at their feet desperately, trying to break free, but they couldn''t move their feet at all, which scared the four of them. So, how can you take Wang Wei''s reprimand? "Help me~" "Captain~" "There is something!" "Ah~" A few people standing outside the courtyard wall were very inexplicable and shocked to see the four people lying on the wall behaving like this. What''s the matter? "What the **** are you doing?" Wang Wei was furious. The team members endured the pain, "Quickly pull us down~" Wang Wei gestured to a few people around him, "Go and pull people." Why are they all so stupid, useless things. Several team members rushed forward and grabbed the four people on the wall. "You guys should move." However, the four people outside the wall took a lot of effort, but found that the four people were still lying firmly on the wall. "Can''t move" One of the team members grimaced, his face pale. In this position, they mainly rely on their feet to cross the wall, but now their feet seem to be numb and stiff, and they can only hang down like this. Wang Wei saw that things were different and worried that it would affect his plan. No matter how impatient he was, he had no choice but to step forward to help pull people. "You guys hurry up, there''s not much time left." Therefore, a few people struggled, and the four people on the top of the wall were squirming against their upper bodies, and finally they were pulled off the top of the wall after a lot of variety. Chapter 365： 365, public resentment Chapter 365 365, public resentment Then, the four of them were horrified to find that their feet were a little weak. Wang Wei cursed again, and in the end he could only let a few other people support the four of them. At this moment, he couldn''t care about what was wrong with the four of them. He had to leave here immediately and bring people over. Today he must clean up the Qi family! ¡ª On the other side of the village committee courtyard dam, Li Aimin had stopped talking, he secretly looked around, looked at the guards, and sneered secretly. Do you really take everyone for a fool? He wanted to see how these people convicted the Qi family. "Okay, that''s it for today''s study meeting. After you go back, you must comprehend it well. Let''s end the meeting." Hearing this, the audience instantly boiled over, and it could be considered the end. "Wait!" Suddenly, a shout came from behind the crowd. Wang Wei walked over with a group of people, and the villagers gave way. Wang Wei walked into the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Folks, you studied for an hour just now, so you probably know about our country''s ideological direction, right? So, I hope the villagers can cooperate with our team in the future. an examination." "." Everyone was silent for a while, but there was resentment in their hearts: Check again? What do they have to check in this broken village? You can''t find any gold even if you turn the ground over. I really don¡¯t understand. No matter how dilapidated the nest is, they are not willing to be tossed over. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but seeing Wang Wei''s group''s aggressive appearance, the villagers suddenly lost their minds and didn''t dare to say anything. can''t be bothered. Wang Wei saw that the villagers were honest and silent, thinking that they were in awe of themselves, and he was very proud and comfortable, and he couldn''t help but look at the crowd with a hint of satisfaction. "Thank you for your understanding and cooperation, folks, don''t worry, our team members are just checking on a routine basis, and they won''t damage or take anything." "." Everyone was silent again, but they kept rolling their eyes in their hearts. You have finished speaking good and bad things by yourself. What other opinions can they have? "Check it out quickly, finish the work early and finish work early." Wang Wei smiled and waved to the team members, very natural and casual, with a harmless expression of ''we are here to go through the motions''. So, the villagers dispersed immediately and ran to their homes one after another. Anyway, they had to tidy up their homes before the inspection team. Although there was nothing valuable at home, who knows if those people would make trouble? One second ago, there was a crowd of people standing in the courtyard of the village committee. The next second, countless people spread their legs and ran wild on the country road. Wang Wei and his party didn''t care either, and started to inspect door to door slowly. The inspectors had been instructed before, so they naturally knew the focus of their trip today. The reason why the door-to-door inspections are just pretending to show that they are doing things according to the rules and regulations, just take a look at the meaning. Therefore, a group of team members stayed in each courtyard for only one minute, and some did not even have a minute, so they came and went in a hurry. This move made the villagers even more annoyed, and even felt that these people were just looking for something to do, and they made such a big battle to call for an inspection. What happened? just took a few quick glances and left. In this regard, the villagers did not think they were very benevolent, but felt that they were tossing people. Although they don¡¯t have any farm work now, they don¡¯t want to be played as monkeys. When they hear that they want to check, they get nervous, and they run home desperately to clean up. Result, that''s all? That''s it? The crowd clenched their fists in anger, and looked at the inspectors with very bad eyes, wishing they could poke a few holes in their bodies with their eyes. The inspection team can''t care about the attitude of the villagers, and of course they don''t care about the thoughts of these villagers, they just need to complete their tasks. Soon, a group of people swept all the farm households, and then the inspection team walked towards the last household in the village one after another. On the road, a group of people gathered together and headed towards the village aggressively. Before, there were many people in the village following along for the fun, but gradually it was discovered that these people were purely sick, and they were very perfunctory in their hurry. The last time I checked, I could still see that they were really checking again. But now, seeing a group of them converge, they hurried towards the direction of Daqi''s house. Someone in the crowd felt something was wrong. "What are they doing like this?" "That''s the direction of Daqi''s family. You don''t need the whole team to check one family, right?" "Why do I think something is wrong with them." "Me too, it feels like they''re looking for trouble." "Don''t say it, it''s really possible, have you forgotten what the attitude of those people was when you checked last time?" "Ah! No way? Could it be that they came to the village this time to take revenge on the Daqi family?" "It''s possible, didn''t they lose face last time, so this time they came here specifically to find their way back?" "No wonder, I just said that today''s inspection was too perfunctory. When I was at my house, I took a few random glances, and I didn''t even go into the inner room." "Hey, my family is too. I thought it was those people who saw that our family was too poor and had nothing to see, so they left after a few glances." "Oh, it''s the same." "My God, so these people are just putting on a pretense, but they are actually here to trouble the Qi family?" "No, how can these people do this, the Daqi family didn''t do anything too much last time, right?" "Yeah, I think the Daqi family is pretty good. Thanks to Qi Han''s eloquence, our brigade got the meat twice." "That''s right, I heard that the surrounding battalions are much worse than our battalion. If it wasn''t for these two divisions, it is estimated that our battalion would not be much better." "Oh, I said you guys won''t talk about it, let''s hurry over and help." "Yes, let''s call some more people over to support the scene, we can''t let people just bully me like that." "That''s right, what are those people trying to do, we have to go and watch." Therefore, the women who had been piling up immediately dispersed, and each acted, some went to find the captain, some went to call someone. And one of the women was Li Chunmei. She always remembered Qin Tianru''s life-saving grace. She didn''t think about it that much until she heard the words of several old sisters, and she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She suddenly recalled that she had accidentally seen a weird smile from the leading man before, and she just muttered to herself and didn''t take it to heart. Combined with the words of several old sisters, Li Chunmei felt that this was very wrong, so she deliberately expressed her doubts and consciously guided the thoughts of several sisters. Chapter 366： 366, gone Chapter 366 366, gone On the other side, everyone in the Qi family returned to the small courtyard as usual, waiting for those people to come and check. Originally, they thought it would take an hour to check every household in the village, plus some distance on the road. Who knew they had only been sitting in the courtyard for half an hour before the inspection team came to the door. Shen Yuerong was startled, why is it so fast today? Thinking of what Secretary Li said last night, she instantly understood that the slogan just shouted was just a pretense, and it was mainly aimed at their home. Shen Yuerong suddenly panicked a little, but then she thought that there were no dangerous items at home, and her heart instantly calmed down. Sister Qi Qing watched a group of people rush into the yard, and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Although the mother and son knew that someone was going to harm their family, but they didn''t know what the other party would do, it was inevitable that they would feel uneasy. "Brother~" Qi Jun walked to the elder brother''s side, he felt that standing by the elder brother''s side would make him feel at ease. "do not worry." Qi Han patted his younger brother on the shoulder to comfort him, then paced forward and looked directly at Wang Wei. "Captain Wang, we meet again." Wang Wei''s face suddenly turned pale, and he snorted coldly, "Don''t pretend to be familiar with me, it''s useless, we do things with integrity, and the same rules apply to anyone who is in a relationship." "Captain Wang is right, you can do whatever you want." Qi Han smiled lightly and made a ''please'' gesture. Wang Wei''s mouth twitched slightly, "Search!" At this time, Wang Wei was both excited and excited. When he thought about the pictures of the Qi family changing faces when the ''criminal things'' were collected, he felt extremely happy in his heart. The four team members who were injured before were also among the search team, but they were all looking around in the yard, especially by the wall. They wanted to see what was attacking them before. Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really a bit wicked. After a period of relaxation just now, they have been able to stand normally, but they can''t walk too fast now, nor too fast. There is still a burning pain in the sole of the foot, but it does not affect the walking. Wang Wei looked like he was winning. He sat comfortably in the yard, rubbing the ring on his hand once and for all. In such a short period of time, more and more people were besieging the entrance of Qi''s courtyard. They were about to go home, but they were stopped on the way, saying that the inspectors were here specifically for the Qi family. Everyone is a little confused, don''t quite understand why? But the people who came were very anxious, and asked everyone to go to Daqi''s house to see, help or something, don''t let those people really do anything to Daqi''s family, anyway, they entrusted the blessing of Daqi''s family, and they got meat twice. So ungrateful. After hearing this, everyone no longer struggled with the reason, and immediately ran towards Daqi''s house. Although they couldn''t confront those people head-on, but in front of so many of them, those people shouldn''t be daring and have no scruples, right? So, the villagers silently stood at the gate of the courtyard, watching their every move. Wang Wei didn''t care about this at all, and he ignored it. He even thought that the more people at the door, the better. It just happened that these villagers should all be witnesses. As time passed, ten minutes had passed since the search, but no one had come to the courtyard to report. Wang Wei frowned, very puzzled, what happened? Didn''t they all tell them where to hide things? Why haven''t I found it for so long? These rice buckets! He also said hello before, the place to hide the treasure should not be too secret, so as not to be easily discovered, even the bag buried in the flowerbed deliberately showed a cloth corner. "Zhang Laowu, the four of you are going to have a look. Why have you been searching for so long? Did you find anything?" Wang Wei couldn''t sit still, beckoned to instruct the group of four who had hidden the treasure before, he looked at the four of them deeply, and there were hints in his words. "Yes." Actually, when the four of them saw that the brothers had not been found, they were also very puzzled. They had deliberately exposed their tails where they hid, and since they all knew the location, they should be able to find out soon. At this moment, the team members who were in charge of searching the four ''treasure places'' were literally on the verge of tears! They looked all over the place, but they didn''t see a shadow, nothing at all. They didn''t find anything in the designated place. They didn''t dare to go out and report it, so they could only search again and again without giving up. A big hole was even dug under the bed. Everyone in the Qi family sat calmly in the yard, allowing them to dig three feet in the ground to rummage without moving. Soon, a group of people walked out in frustration. Seeing this, Wang Wei suddenly had a bad feeling. followed closely, and the treasure group of four also had an expression of "god **** it", and the group was silent. At this moment, they are very clear in their hearts that this mission is afraid of failure. "What''s the matter? Why did you search for so long?" Wang Wei held back his anger and asked. ¡°.¡± Wang Wei couldn''t help roaring; "Speak!" Zhang Laowu shrank his neck and replied with a trembling voice, "Captain, we didn''t find anything unusual." "Impossible!" Wang Wei stood up in disbelief. Zhang Laowu bit his head and replied, "Really not!" He couldn''t understand, it was clearly hidden by them, so why was it gone? Wang Wei lost his sanity in an instant, and pointed directly to the flowerbed beside the courtyard wall, "You guys go there and look for it." How could there be none? Could it be that those things grew legs and ran away? Besides, the Qi family didn''t even know that they had hidden things in their house in advance. How could they find the existence of the baggage as soon as they went back? He watched them bring things into this small courtyard with his own eyes, and after they left, he also specially left two people nearby to watch. He also asked just now. When they searched other people''s homes in the village, the Qi family didn''t enter the room at all when they returned to the courtyard. They sat in the courtyard and chatted directly. From beginning to end, they didn''t move. So, things are still at Qi''s house! But why didn''t the team members find out? At this moment, Wang Wei no longer cares about whether or not he will reveal his faults. He is really anxious now, and he can''t help but panic. The flower garden was originally reserved for the last search. After all, the first few items are easy to find. With the previous ones, it is not surprising that they were specially found at the end. Zhang Lao Wu and the four were stunned for a while, but it was not easy to disobey Wang Wei''s order. And the villagers around the gate of the courtyard, what else can''t they understand when they see it? These people really came for the Daqi family! o(¨i©n¨i)o This afternoon, my stomach is uncomfortable and I ran to the toilet several times. I wanted to change it earlier~ It was too late. 6,000 will be added first, and there will be more later. Chapter 367： 367, strange Chapter 367 367, weird In an instant, the eyes of the villagers looking at the search team suddenly changed, and they kept scolding them in their hearts. unacceptable. At this time, Qi Desheng''s family hurried over, along with several commune cadres Li Aimin. Originally, Qi Desheng and his son were receiving Secretary Li and others. As a result, Liu Hongbing''s daughter-in-law Li Chunmei ran over with a look of urgency. When he was wondering, he saw her come up to him and whisper a few words. Qi Desheng immediately called his eldest son and two grandsons to rush to his cousin''s house, and seeing this reaction, Li Aimin knew that Wang Wei and the others had taken action. So, he didn''t mind the Qi family''s behavior that they didn''t say hello or fight, so he just left, and he followed behind them very actively and cheekily. I couldn''t, so the other commune officials had no choice but to follow Li Aimin. On the way, I happened to meet Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who got the news, and it was only when someone specially came to inform them. Just like that, a group of people went straight to the Qi family courtyard. Walking into the courtyard, they saw four inspectors shoveling soil in the flowerbed beside the courtyard wall. The beautiful flowers that were originally raised had fallen down by now. A good flowerbed was turned beyond recognition by four people. "What are you doing?" Qi Zhongkang couldn''t help asking. Yang Hongying was also very annoyed: "Why did you shovel such a good-looking flower? It''s a pity, my niece has put a lot of thought into this small flower garden, why do you just shovel it out?" Shen Yuerong''s mother and son are also full of distress. They love this flower garden very much. They will look and smell it in front of the small flower garden every day. Seeing such beautiful flowers every day, they feel that their mood is much better. Usually, they also cherish the treasured flowerbed, and they are also very dedicated in their daily care. Seeing that they were about to attack the small flower garden, they originally wanted to stop it, but they were stopped by Huanhuan. The mother and daughter understood Huanhuan''s eyes, so they had to stay silent. Wang Wei''s face darkened, "We are searching for criminals, what are we shouting about?" The first three things may have been replaced by the Qi family, but the burden in the flowerbed is impossible. The person in charge of the watch may not have seen anyone in the Qi family enter the house or go to the backyard because of their inattentiveness or the angle of the watch. Because it is easy to find out if you look closely at the first three places, he was transferred from the Qi family for the things in the current three places, but what about the flower garden? How could they possibly have imagined such a secret place. Unless the Qi family knew exactly where they hid things, but is it possible? "Oh? Listening to Captain Wang, do you think there is something hidden in this flower garden?" Qi Zhongkang sneered, and bluntly pulled away the meaning of the other party''s words. "I" Wang Wei choked with anger, suddenly realizing that his words were inappropriate, and instantly stopped the words in his mouth. Hearing the words, the villagers standing at the gate of the courtyard instantly boiled. "That''s right, why does this sound a little wrong?" "According to what he meant, did he already know there was something in the flowerbed?" "How did he know there was something in the garden?" "You ask me, how would I know, I''ll know if I wait and see." "It''s really weird, we don''t know what we live in a village, how do they know what else is hidden in the Qi''s flower garden?" "Heh, maybe it''s people who expect things like God." "That''s amazing." The crowd originally wanted to try not to provoke these people as much as possible, let them check, and let them leave early. After all, everyone knows that little devils are difficult to deal with, so everyone tries their best to follow them. But now everyone found out that it was not what they thought, so the villagers were a little angry. These people are completely deliberately looking for trouble with the Qi family and want to slander people. Not to mention that everyone is a neighbor on the same team, so he directed the Daqi family to let them get meat twice, and even earlier, the Qi family¡¯s in-laws sent a batch of wheat seedlings to the village. As long as the Daqi family is there, maybe they can get meat later. Although everyone has different thoughts, everyone''s position is unanimously facing outward. Wang Wei is not deaf, and he can hear clearly what the villagers say. He really wants to teach them a lesson, but there are more important things right now. "How''s it going?" Zhang Laowu wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt that today''s incident was really weird. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. He always felt that something would suddenly pop up and grab his feet. "Captain, there is nothing in this garden." "How is it possible, let me see." Wang Wei still didn''t believe it, he immediately walked to the flowerbed to check carefully, and even grabbed the shovel and dug the soil himself. "Captain Wang, what do you mean?" Qi Desheng couldn''t help speaking, his expression was very serious. "Yes, Captain Wang, do you think there is something hidden in this flowerbed? But now not only you have seen it, all of us have seen it, the flowerbed has been turned into this shape by you, so what else can be hidden? ? Otherwise, you can tell us directly what good things are in this flowerbed, so that everyone can help you dig together. If you think it is not enough, we can turn over the whole field. " Qi Zhongkang''s words were very sharp and ironic, completely pulling out Wang Wei''s hidden thoughts. He knew that it would be inconvenient for Akan and the others to speak. After all, they were the targets of search, and he was different from his old father, and he had to tell them some things. "you!" Wang Wei was so angry that he threw the shovel away, and these words completely threw his face on the ground and stepped on it. But no matter how angry he is now, he also clearly knows that today''s plan has failed, and it is completely meaningless to stay any longer. Their group has already rummaged through the Qi family, and they have not seen the hidden burden. Apparently the four bags are no longer in Qi''s house. "Withdraw the team!" Wang Wei gritted his teeth and waved his hand. Qi Han: "Wait a minute." Hearing the sound, Wang Wei turned around fiercely and looked at Qi Han, "What else?" Qi Han smiled lightly, "You guys have been looking for so long in the house just now, you must let us go in and see if there is any damage? This is what Captain Wang promised us before. So please wait a moment and let my family go in and take a look, otherwise, when you leave, we find something wrong, but what should we do? " "Okay." Wang Wei gritted his teeth. Qi Han turned around and gestured to his family. Afterwards, Qin Tianru and the others immediately went into the room to check, and soon the four of them walked out. Qin Tianru and Qi Qing both shook their heads, indicating that there was no problem. But Shen Yuerong said to everyone with an ugly face, "My watch is gone." Chapter 368： 268, the anti-general army Chapter 368 268, Anti-General Army In an instant, the scene was in an uproar. "No, the watch is gone?" "I heard that a watch costs hundreds of dollars." "Tsk tsk tsk, if such an expensive thing is lost, it will be really distressed~" "What''s missing, I think some people have dirty hands and feet?" Li Chunmei hid in the crowd and shouted at the top of her voice deliberately, so everyone''s thoughts were immediately swept away. "It''s impossible for this watch to disappear for no reason, right?" "That''s right, such an expensive thing." "It can''t be the Qi family who stole it, right?" "Why don''t you say that the watch has long legs and ran away?" ¡°Hahahaha~¡± The search team heard the villagers'' ridicule, and only felt flushed, which was obviously deliberately mocking them. Qi Han asked in a low voice, "Captain Wang, what do you say about this? After we got home, we sat in the yard and didn''t even enter the room. Before going out to study, my mother put her watch on the house. ." Wang Wei was full of anger, "Oh, where do you have any evidence to prove that we stole it? You are all talking about this, who knows the truth?" Qi Han''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s very simple, first let my mother describe the appearance of her watch to everyone, and then you will also accept our inspection. As long as we confirm that you don''t have the watch my mother described on your body, it is our fault. We apologize to you, but if my mother''s watch is found among you, then I must go to Xiangyang Town to seek an explanation. " "Well, it''s fair!" Qi Desheng was the first to speak in support. Qi Zhongkang smiled, "I also think it''s very reasonable, after all, only Captain Wang''s people have entered the house in this yard, so it''s best to find out on the spot. I think Captain Wang should let everyone check, otherwise it will be spread out and it will be bad if it affects your reputation. " Immediately, Qi Zhongkang turned to Li Aimin, "Secretary Li, what do you think?" Li Aimin, who had been watching the play silently, was watching with relish when he was suddenly called and nodded with a smile. "That''s right, for the good of both parties, it''s better to clarify things." Today''s drama is really wonderful. This Qi family is really capable, they even turned Wang Wei''s tricks around, not only did they fail Wang Wei and the others, but now they even turned their army around. This time, Wang Wei and the others were kicked into the iron plate, and they deserved it, who made them blind. Qi Han looked at Wang Wei with a smile on his face, with a calm expression. Qi Jiaye was impatient and couldn''t help but exclaim, "If you don''t take it, what are you afraid of?" Wang Wei clenched his fists tightly, feeling that he had been humiliated, but thinking about his repeated instructions before, the people under him didn''t dare to disobey, so he calmed down. "Okay, we accept." Wang Wei didn''t see that when he said these words, a team member behind him shook his body and buried his head low. Qi Han gestured to his mother, Shen Yuerong nodded, took a few steps forward, and raised her voice to describe her watch. "My watch is a gemstone brand, with a few small rhinestones dotted in the middle of the watch dial, and a flower is engraved on the dial behind it. Of course, all gemstone brand watches are like this. but! The dial on the back of my watch is also engraved with a small knife. I think there should be no one in this world who can engrave a month in the same position as me, with the same strokes, and the same knife method? " "." Wang Wei originally wanted to argue a few words, but when he heard the latter words, he was immediately speechless. Qi Han raised his eyebrows, "How? Captain Wang, can we check?" Qi Jiaye didn''t care what Wang Wei said, he stood up immediately, Qi Jiaxing followed closely, the brothers'' meaning was very clear, they could help check. "." Wang Wei was so angry that his liver hurt, his face was red with anger. But right now they are in a passive state and have no right to refuse. He is sure that if they really just leave without caring, there will be rumors all over the sky coming towards them before tomorrow. "Search and search, and those who clear will clear themselves!" Qi Zhongkang gestured towards the crowd, and suddenly seven or eight young guys came out, so everyone began to search one-on-one. "Hey, brother, why are you covering your trouser pockets so tightly, how can I check you like this?" A village boy immediately shouted when he saw that the search team was not cooperating. For a moment, everyone looked over in unison, and when everyone was watching, the man''s face was instantly flushed. Seeing this, Wang Wei shot his teammates like a knife. With such an attitude, what else can¡¯t you understand? He was one of the people who went into the courtyard to hide things. Qi Jiaye immediately rushed over to help, captured the man with his fellow villagers, and quickly took out something from his trouser pocket. "Wow!" The crowd was in an uproar again. Because Qi Jiaye was holding a watch in his hand. "Let''s see, is this the same as what my second aunt said?" Qi Jiaye immediately gathered in front of the villagers and showed the watch in his hand to everyone. "It really is." "Yes, there are little rhinestones." "There is also a month behind it." "My God, who are these people?" "This is called knowing the person, knowing the face but not the heart." "Oh, it''s really nice to say, daring is just fooling us rural mud legs, right?" "It turns out that my home search is so fast because there is nothing valuable." "It''s so shameless to even steal something." The search team did not expect that any of their companions would actually take something, and they would feel ashamed that they would face abuse from the villagers! Qi Han: "Captain Wang, what do you say?" "You guys are really good!" Wang Wei gnashed his teeth in anger. He was so angry that he just wanted to scold his mother, so what else could he say. Not only did the plan fail today, but a basin of dirty water was thrown instead, which was a great shame for him. Now he just wants to leave immediately, and has no intention of paying attention or caring what people will think or say. Because the facts are already in front of us, how can we argue? Anyway, he wouldn''t bow his head to the Qi family and admit his mistake, that would be a real shame. "I remember." After finished speaking, Wang Wei rushed out of the crowd and fled in defeat. Seeing this, the other team members ran away immediately. At this time, the search team members only had one feeling: this Qi family is really evil, and their two conspiracy actions actually hit this family. It was clear that their plan had been victorious in every battle and never failed. Qi Han looked at the back of the search team fleeing in embarrassment, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Don''t they think they can run back like this and everything will be fine? There are surprises waiting for them. Five more and ten thousand words completed. (Huanhuan: Today is another day to receive a windfall!) Chapter 369： 369, beautiful gem Chapter 369 369, beautiful gems Watching the search team leave, everyone in the Qi family suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. can be regarded as gone. Shen Yuerong secretly wiped the sweat from her palms on the edge of her clothes. This was the first time she had confronted people in public. To say that she is not nervous is definitely a lie. She is usually not pushy, nor is she too strong. So, forcing a person to question a person in public like this was the first time she did it. Qi Jiaye couldn''t help complaining, "These people are really annoying. If you really have nothing to do, why don''t you spend more time thinking about increasing food production for the common people? Do what you can." When Qi Zhongkang heard his younger son''s words, his forehead burst: "Shut up for me, you are such a big man, how can you speak so recklessly, you don''t know how to think before you speak, some people are things you can talk about, take care of yourself Just fine." As he spoke, he calmly looked at the commune secretary. Seeing that he didn''t look any different, he obviously didn''t care about the family business, and he was instantly relieved. Qi Jiaye didn''t feel that he was wrong, and wanted to argue a few words, but when he saw his father''s eyes, he immediately realized that it was not suitable for him to speak casually on this occasion. Qi Desheng looked apologetic, "I''m sorry, Secretary Li, my grandson speaks more directly, but this man doesn''t have any bad intentions, he just doesn''t know how to speak." Li Aimin smiled heartily, "It''s okay, young people should dare to say and do like this. Besides, I don''t think I said anything wrong." Wang Wei has already left, he won''t care about anything anymore. Seeing that Secretary Li really didn''t take it to heart, Qi Desheng and his son were relieved. After all, Li Aimin and Wang Wei also knew each other. Who knows if these words will be passed on in private? Li Aimin turned to the Hantian couple and praised them, "You couple are really amazing, I admire them!" As for how they did it, he would naturally not ask annoying questions, as long as the ultimate goal was achieved, then it would be fine. "This is also thanks to Secretary Li." Qi Han replied. Li Aimin was also happy with the choice he made, but on the face he pretended not to care. "I didn''t help much, the main thing is that you two have the skills." Just playing Wang Wei and the others with applause, this kind of ability is not available to everyone. Fortunately, I am not the enemy of their husband and wife, otherwise I would not be able to play with them. After chatting for a small meeting again, Li Aimin took the people away. And Shen Yuerong and Qin Tianru also thanked the villagers. In the scene just now, everyone could keep silent and say nothing, but everyone still supported their family. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law accepted the kindness and gestures of the villagers, and felt very relieved and touched in their hearts. At least the friendship they unleashed has been responded to by the villagers. The best relationship is to communicate with each other. After everyone dispersed, Qi Jun immediately closed the courtyard door, isolating all the disturbances outside. "Finally quiet." Qi Qing took a deep breath. Shen Yuerong laughed, "Okay, hurry up and clean up the house." Although the house was not overturned this time, some places were moved. Qi Qing said: "Those people are really annoying. They come to sabotage every time. They hate it to death. I really hope they can also experience what it''s like to have their homes raided, hum." Qin Tianru smiled, "Don''t worry, God will not forgive those who have done all the bad things." "Hey, it''s a pity that our family has these flowers." Qi Qing suddenly walked to the flowerbed and squatted down, picking up the flower branch with a look of regret. "Look, those people hurt these flowers." Qin Tianru came over and helped tidy up some scattered flowers: "It''s okay, with me, these flowers will not die, and they will return to their beautiful and charming appearance in two days." Qi Qing raised her head, "Sister-in-law, can these flowers be saved?" "Of course, you still don''t believe my ability to grow flowers?" Every time Qin Tianru picked up a flower branch, he released a trace of supernatural power. The flowers in her garden are not ordinary flowers. Under her careful care for more than two months, they have long since become refined. Although they have not reached the level of spiritual planting, their awareness is much stronger than other flowers. The reason why didn''t stop them just now was because she knew that she could save them, and she also conveyed consciousness to them, asking them to protect their roots and try not to struggle and resist. She didn''t want others to see the uniqueness of these flowers. Qi Qing said immediately, "I believe, sister-in-law, you said so, I''m relieved, it would be a pity if these flowers really died." After it took about half an hour, everyone cleaned up the house and wiped the house again. ¡ª In the evening, after the couple returned to the house, Qin Tianru immediately took out the four bags. "Brother Han, come and open the present~" Seeing Huanhuan''s cheerfulness, Qi Han''s eyes filled with admiration, he obediently walked to the table and unpacked with her. This time, Wang Wei and the others really made a lot of money. It seems that in order to increase the charges, they brought down their family at one time. These four burdens are not small, and it seems that they have packed a lot of things. "Wow~ I''m getting rich again~" Qin Tianru was almost dazzled when he looked at the pile of various gems and jade objects. This is too rich! I don¡¯t even have a box, so I just piled all the gems and jades in random piles. Every color and lustre looked good, but those people made it seem like they were doing wholesale. is really too violent. Qi Han burst into laughter, reached out and tapped on her forehead, "Isn''t the ones I gave you before enough? You can also see this little thing?" Qin Tianru swung a forefinger, "You don''t understand this, the treasures you gave me are the treasures of the Qi family, and they will be passed on in the future. They are all bought by our ancestors with their own efforts, and they will be spent when they are spent. Distressed. But these are different. They were sent by others on their own initiative. We don¡¯t need to spend a penny. This is a free thing. Even if it is spent, it will not feel distressed. " said, she picked up a sapphire, the color is like the color of the sea in front of her house, very beautiful. "Who doesn''t like such a windfall? Don''t want it for nothing." Immediately, Qin Tian admired the gorgeous gems with joy. She felt that these gems could be put together into a colorful gem box, how beautiful they are together. is like the colored glass marbles that I played with when I was a child. It is colorful. Every time I open the box and take a look, my mood can also become beautiful. "I had to find a nice box to put them in, and just pile them up in random piles, it just detracts from the beauty of the gems." Immediately, Qin Tianru took out a jewelry box from the storage space. She took out the accessories inside and carefully hid the gems in the brocade box. Chapter 370： 370, happy birthday Chapter 370 370, Happy Birthday Qin Tianru roughly counted them. There were thirty-six gems in total, but all of them were red, yellow, blue, yellow, green, and purple. Looking at such a gorgeous box of gems, Qin Tianru narrowed his eyes with a smile. Qi Han burst into laughter, "Do you like it so much?" "Yeah, it''s a girl paper~ Of course I can''t put it down~" Qin Tianru was holding the treasure box and was in a very happy mood. Even his usual soft and waxy voice brought a whimper involuntarily. Qi Han secretly decided that in the future he must get some more beautiful colored stones for his daughter-in-law. Qin Tianru turned his attention to the other three bags after he finished admiring the gems. "What are you going to do with these?" She is not very interested in calligraphy, painting and antiques, including the jade on the table. After all, she has a lot of jade jewelry in her storage space, but these colorful gems are relatively rare. Qi Han didn''t care much, "You keep it, it''s useless for me to hold it." In today''s environment, he didn''t dare to use it, because he was afraid that he would be pushed into hedonism, which would be bad. "All right." Qin Tianru immediately put the things in the storage space, not because the couple didn''t want to share the things with their families, but they might not be able to keep them well if they were given them. Secondly, her private operations are not easy to explain to them, so it is best for her to keep them. ¡ª May 21st is a very important and memorable day for the Qi family. Because today is Huanhuan''s birthday, it is the first birthday she married into the Qi family, and it is also the first birthday that the Qi family celebrates for her. Of course, today is also very important for Qin Tianru, which means that she has grown up and stepped onto a new ladder in life. For Qi Han, this day is of great significance, which means that he finally broke his precept and can live a happy life of eating meat! In short, today is a good day. ¡°Hmm~¡± Qin Tianru was in a sweet sleep when she suddenly felt a little short of breath, making it difficult for her to breathe, and she felt a heavy weight pressing on her body. Involuntarily, she slowly opened her eyes, and a handsome face was imprinted in her eyes in an instant. At this moment, the master of the handsome face was kissing him with an emotional expression. Qi Han saw that she was awake, and gave her a deep peck on her lips, "My beautiful sleeping princess, it''s time to get up." "Uh" Qin Tianru blinked his sleepy eyes, today is the script mode of fairy tales turned on? Qi Han saw his daughter-in-law''s cute face, as if she hadn''t woken up from drowsiness, and secretly said she was cute. He leaned down again, this time with a soft kiss on her forehead. "Happy birthday, baby, congratulations on your coming of age." Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up, and his brain immediately became clear. She immediately put her hand around Qi Han''s neck, her voice soft, "Yeah, today is my birthday, where''s my birthday present?" Qi Han hugged Huanhuan and said softly, "Get up to eat first, I''ll wait for you." said, he handed her the clothes by the bed. "what?" Qin Tian was slightly surprised, and then he reacted, "Is everyone up? What time is it?" Qi Han chuckled, "Well, everyone got up, and you are the only one left, the Sleeping Beauty, but everyone got up early and was eager to send you birthday wishes as soon as possible." "Well, then let''s go out quickly." Qin Tianru''s little face suddenly showed a bright brilliance, and the whole person was in high spirits. Today is a day to harvest beautiful blessings, not to be missed! Soon the couple went out hand in hand. In the main room at this time, Shen Yuerong and a few people were sitting at the dining table, waiting for today''s birthday star to appear. "Good morning~ family." Qin Tianru happily jumped to the door of the main room, waved his little paws, and greeted him with a smile. I saw her wearing a long red floral dress with three-quarter lantern sleeves, and her jet-black hair was braided into a slanted shoulder braid, like a rose flower in bud blooming in May, both bright and fresh. At this moment, she was standing at the door of the main room with her back to the morning light, as if her whole body was carrying light, dazzling and extremely beautiful. "sister in law." "Huanhuan." Qi Han took Huanhuan to the seat, and their dining seats have now formed a fixed position. At this time, in front of Qin Tianru was a noodle bowl with milky white noodles in clear soup, two fried eggs lying on the noodles, and a few green cabbage leaves adorned next to them, which looked quite delicious. Qi Qing couldn''t wait to point to the fried egg, begging for praise, "Sister-in-law, I made this fried egg by myself. I wish my sister-in-law a happy birthday and eternal beauty." "Wow~ Xiaoqing made it by herself. It''s very attractive. It must be delicious. Thank you Xiaoqing." Qin Tianru frowned and thanked happily. Qi Qing was a little shy, "It''s okay, the first time I did it was a little lacking." Qi Jun didn''t want his sister to take the credit, so he hurriedly pointed to another fried egg in the noodle bowl, "Sister-in-law, I made this fried egg, try it, it must be better than my sister''s one. " "Really? Xiaojun can also make fried eggs?" Qin Tianru is very happy, she doesn''t lack anything, what she likes is everyone''s affection for her, even if it''s not worth a penny, but as long as the other party sincerely prepares it, she will like it very much. Qi Jun smiled embarrassedly, "Yes, my sister-in-law usually cooks for us. Today I also want to cook something for my sister-in-law. I''m not good at cooking, so I can barely fry an egg." Qi Qing ruthlessly broke through: "You''re embarrassed to say, how many eggs are you wasting when you fry an egg?" "You''re not the same, you''re only two less than me, but are these important? The sister-in-law is happy to eat." Qi Jun glared at his sister, she was really a real sister, and every time she told her embarrassing things. Does he lose face? Qin Tianru said with a smile on his face: "It''s okay, it''s your first time doing it, and you''ve done it well. Thank you Xiaojun, sister-in-law will definitely finish it." "Sister-in-law, happy birthday, I wish you a happy day every day, everything you want will come true!" Qi Jun grinned and said blessings. "thanks." Qi Han suddenly said, "I made this bowl of noodles, I wish Huanhuan good health, peace and joy." Hearing this, Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. The noodles cooked by her brother Han himself are really rare. "Thank you Brother Han." Qin Tian''s eyes were filled with water, and he felt very happy in his heart. That''s right, she is so easily satisfied, in her heart, the actual actions of a man are far more exciting to her than what they say. She prefers this bowl of noodles made by him to an expensive gift. Chapter 371： 371, blessing Chapter 371 371, Blessing At this time, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong took out a red envelope and handed it to Qin Tianru together. "Huanhuan, a blessing from this father and mother, I hope your little days will be prosperous in the future." "Thank you mom and dad, I will try my best!" Qin Tianru happily took the red envelopes from the two elders and made a cheering gesture. Shen Yuerong smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat." Qin Tianru''s skirt had no pockets, so he tucked the red envelope directly into Qi Han''s trousers pocket. Anyway, they were husband and wife, and they all shared good things. Today''s breakfast, everyone was eating noodles, but Qin Tianru had not eaten half of it. Her original appetite was not large, especially in the morning, and she had just finished two omelettes. After all, it was the wish of her younger brother and sister, and she could not share it with others. But eating two fried eggs is still a bit boring, so she really can''t eat such a big bowl of noodles. So, Qin Tianru pulled more than half of the noodles into her brother Han''s noodle bowl, leaving only two or three mouthfuls. When Qi Han looked over, she leaned into his ear and whispered, "I will share some of my blessings and longevity with you, and let''s have a long life together." Qin Tianru blinked and said with a smile, "Enough is enough? Let''s eat." "." Qi Han was dumbfounded. He really thought he didn''t know that it was because she couldn''t eat it by herself, and was too embarrassed to waste it, so he wanted to help her solve it. However, these words were quite useful to him. He really ate her tricks. Because he wanted to raise his eyebrows with her and grow old together, if she left first, then the rest of his days would have no meaning. Being able to live and die with her was the greatest happiness for him. The young couple looked at each other and smiled, then ate the noodles silently, feeling that today''s noodles are extraordinarily delicious, and they tasted a kind of happiness. After breakfast, Qi Han went out with Qi Yuanhua, one went to work in the commune, and the other went to the town to run errands. Knowing that Brother Han was going to the town to ''add fire and fuel'', and inquired about the follow-up progress of the matter, Qin Tianru no longer had the intention to follow. It''s inconvenient to go anywhere these days. There is no convenient and comfortable way of transportation, and she is too lazy to go out. Besides, she is still staying at home today to entertain guests. Because Xiaoqing revealed her birthday inadvertently two days ago, Auntie and the others said that they are coming to visit at home today. Today, this visit is really just a visit to sit and sit. After all, the conditions are not good now, and every family is a big family, so it is not good to stay at other people''s houses to eat. Qi Desheng knew that the conditions of his cousin''s house might be better than those on the surface, but he still warned his family not to eat and drink with his family just because he was a relative. And after careful calculation, their family also ate a lot of good things from my cousin''s house. The most important thing is that if their family always goes to my cousin''s house to eat, they will also attract criticism from some people in the village. Therefore, if it is not necessary, their family had better not go to Qi''s small courtyard for dinner. So even if Shen Yuerong wanted to hold two birthday parties for Huanhuan this time, she finally gave up. Originally, Shen Yuerong didn''t think so much, just thinking about the first birthday of Huanhuan marrying into their Qi family, so she didn''t want to feel wronged too much. Of course, she didn''t plan to make a big deal, she just called out relatives and friends who were close to each other, and set up two tables to make it fun. As a result, when she heard what her eldest son said later, she immediately dismissed the idea. It doesn''t mean that Shen Yuerong is completely unprepared and vigilant, but that her family''s life is prosperous, and she lives comfortably and comfortably, which inevitably makes people feel relaxed. In addition, the people in the village lived a poor life, but the overall atmosphere was still good, and there was no bad thing that happened because of the food. Perhaps because of this non-dangerous atmosphere, people gradually forget or ignore the madness of the outside world. "Sister-in-law, what are you going to do?" When Qi Qing saw Qin Tianru started to wear an apron, she knew that her sister-in-law was going to make something delicious. Qin Tianru: "I want to make some mung bean cakes and cookies." The snacks at home have been given away before, and there is no stock now. If there is a personal relationship or reception, it is better to take it out and entertain. "I''ll help you." Qi Qing was in high spirits. She felt that every time she saw her sister-in-law cook delicious food, it was also a kind of enjoyment. "it is good." So, the aunts and sisters began to work in the stove. Shen Yuerong took her son to take care of the two vegetable fields in the backyard. She now feels that this kind of land is not difficult. These vegetable fields at home, they did not spend much energy, and they did not spend much effort and effort, they just grew. The special exuberance, not too easy. Therefore, gradually, she likes farming a little bit, and she thinks this is also a good fun. It didn''t take long for a visitor to come home! The first group to come to the Qi family courtyard were three girls, Zhou Yan, Zhou Chuntao and Liu Mai. "Sister Huanhuan." Now that the three girls are familiar with Qin Tianru, the title has become more intimate. "Why are you here?" Seeing the three of them, Qi Qing who greeted them was a little surprised. She remembered that she hadn''t revealed Sister Huanhuan''s birthday to the three of them, right? "Today isn''t Sister Huanhuan''s birthday, of course we have to send a blessing." Zhou Yan, who has a lively personality, answered first. Qi Qing wondered, "How did you know?" "I also knew it from Chunni." Liu Mai answered with a smile. Her mother and Aunt Hongying are from the same village, and the relationship between the two has always been relatively good, but Aunt Hongying has no daughters, so she has been close to the Chunni sisters since she was a child. . "So that''s how it is." Now Qi Qing understood. Zhou Chuntao pretended to be dissatisfied, "Xiaoqing, you''re too mean, you didn''t even tell us about such a big thing. If it wasn''t for Mai Mai, we would have almost missed Sister Huanhuan''s birthday." Qi Qing smiled embarrassedly, "Sisters, it''s all my fault, mainly because my sister-in-law isn''t ready to give birth, so she didn''t tell the public." "Humph~" Zhou Chuntao continued to show her arrogant face. At this time, Qin Tianru took out the mung bean cake he just sat down and walked out, "You guys are here~" Zhou Chunmei instantly changed her face in a fancy way, with a bright smile on her face, "Sister Huanhuan, happy birthday." "Happy birthday, Sister Huanhuan." Zhou Yan and Liu Mai Mai also immediately sent their blessings. "Thank you, come in and sit down, I just made mung bean cake, you can try it." Qin Tian greeted the three people with gentle eyes. "Okay~" The three of them answered sweetly. Qi Qing sees the three people''s expressions of admiration, and hums inwardly: Her sister-in-law is good, even if more sisters like her, she is her own sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Qi Qing raised her chin, flung her braids proudly, and entered the room in a happy mood. Qi Han: I heard that many people are secretly looking forward to my wedding night? Author''s Mom: Isn''t the one with the darkest poke? Qi Han: . (I don''t want to say anything, my heart is stuck! Is it easy for me to enter a bridal chamber?) Huanhuan: Brother Han, don''t be shy, can''t you enter the bridal chamber tonight? The author''s mother smiled: Children, you think too much~ Will the auditing bosses make you blatantly have sex, just pull the light and go to sleep! PS: O(¡É_¡É)O haha~ Six thousand first, and there will be an update later. Chapter 372： 372, gift Chapter 372 372, Gifts The three of Zhou Yan did not come with empty hands, or even if they thought, the adults in the family would not agree. "Sister Huanhuan, this is our little thought, I wish you a good day every year, and a present day every year!" Zhou Yan took the lead in taking out the birthday present prepared by her family and handing it to Qin Tianru. She gave a pound of brown sugar prepared by her mother, which is a very good gift in the countryside. Of course, there are definitely no special birthday gifts these days. When a family has a happy event in the countryside, it is always used as a gift for food, or it is wrapped in a red envelope. Qin Tianru didn''t reject it pretentiously. Of course, she knew in her heart that she couldn''t push it away, so she might as well accept it calmly. "Thank you Yanzi, and say thank you to your family on my behalf." Zhou Chuntao also took out her own gift, "Sister Huanhuan, this is mine." Qin Tianru opened a layer of cloth outside, "Wow~, Taozi, who embroidered this in your family? The embroidery is really good." Zhou Chuntao gave two pairs of insoles. The most important thing is that they are embroidered with flower branches, which are very beautiful. There are no machine embroidery products these days, and they are purely handmade. "My grandma, it''s a pity that I''m stupid and didn''t inherit her skills." Zhou Chuntao pursed her lips in embarrassment. Qin Tianru bluntly praised, "Your grandma is really good, she can deliver babies and embroider, she is really an amazing woman." "Well, I think so too." Zhou Chuntao thought about it and agreed. Liu Mai took out the birthday present he prepared from the basket, "Sister Huanhuan, I don''t have anything good to give at home, so I made some food for you. This is brown sugar hair cake. I used to go to my grandmother''s house to learn from an old grandmother, but I rarely make it. It is not as good as your good craftsmanship. of. " "Wow~ Wheat, you''re really good at making dim sum." Zhou Yan was amazed, after all, the villagers don''t have any recipes for food, and the food they make is relatively simple and not that particular. In the countryside, if there are girls who can make snacks and eat, it is definitely a bonus item, which is very popular. Zhou Chuntao was also surprised, "That''s right, Mai, you are too good at hiding, we don''t even know." Qin Tianru directly picked up a piece of brown sugar hair cake and took a bite, and then gave a serious evaluation. "Wheat, you are humble, you are very good at craftsmanship, this brown sugar cake you made is sweet but not greasy, soft and delicious." Liu Xiaomiao''s eyes were full of stars, "Really? Sister Huanhuan, please don''t lie to me. In fact, this is the first time I have done it. I am very afraid of messing up." Although she learned the method of making from the old grandmother, their family has always been in charge of the grandmother, so why would she be willing to use brown sugar to make food for herself? So, she never had the chance to try brown sugar cakes. Now that their family is separated, her mother heard that Sister Huanhuan''s birthday is coming, and their mother and daughter have been thinking about birthday gifts for a long time at home. In the end, she suddenly remembered that she had learned a hand of brown sugar hair cake from her grandmother more than a year ago. So, her mother worked hard to find someone to get a bag of brown sugar, and this is the current brown sugar cake. This thing is very expensive, and she didn''t dare to try too much, because there was no extra brown sugar. Fortunately, the finished product is not bad, at least not ugly in appearance. Qin Tianru laughed, "It''s really delicious. You made this taste for the first time, which shows that you have some talent in cooking." "I didn''t think about it that much." Liu Mai pursed her lips and smiled. She was very happy when she was praised by Sister Huanhuan. Followed, sisters Qi Chunni also came to Qi''s small courtyard. For a while, the small courtyard was full of girls talking and laughing, which was very lively. Qi Chunni and sisters also prepared a gift, which is a bunch of wild flowers. The bouquet was neatly trimmed and tied with red rope to form a small bouquet. This bunch of flowers is mixed with several colors, and it looks very fresh and beautiful, with a different kind of beauty. "Sister Huanhuan, our sisters have nothing to give you. I know you like flowers, so my sister and I went to the mountain to pick a bunch of wild flowers early this morning. I wish you a happy birthday and always be happy." Qi Chunni blushed and said the congratulatory message she prepared very embarrassedly. The two sisters are penniless, have no craftsmanship, and don''t know much. During this time, the parents'' mood was not smooth, and she didn''t dare to touch the bad luck. Although she could ask her grandfather to ask for money, she thought it wasn''t from the sisters either, and giving it to Sister Huanhuan couldn''t represent their feelings. Therefore, they thought about going up the mountain to pick flowers, which should be a scene. Qin Tianru was very moved and took the small bouquet, "Thank you Chunni, Shani, this bouquet is very beautiful, I like it very much, I''ve made you worry." She knew the situation of the sisters, and even if they just said a few words of blessing, she was happy. But the two of them went up the mountain to pick wildflowers for their own birthday present, which was enough to move her. "As long as you like it." Hearing Qin Tianru''s words, and seeing the happy expression on her face, Qi Chunni and sisters also smiled. Afterwards, a group of girls ate mung bean cakes and chatted about interesting things in the village. That was how the morning was spent. When they left, Qin Tianru gave everyone a pack of mung bean cakes as a gift. At noon, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han were not at home, and Qin Tianru didn''t plan to bother cooking, so the four of them ate freshly baked mung bean cake and some other snacks as lunch. Anyway, there must be a good table in the evening. Even if they don¡¯t entertain relatives and friends, their family members have to celebrate. In the afternoon, it was the aunts and sisters-in-law of the village who came. In addition to Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there are three neighbors who have a good relationship with Xiaoqi''s family. Hearing that Qin Tianru passed away today, he came over to congratulate him. Qin Tianru showed up at the beginning of the reception, expressed his gratitude, then brought out a plate of mung bean cakes to greet them, and handed over the venue to her mother. No way, there is still an age gap between this woman and her. Then, she hurried back to her room because she was busy unpacking gifts! Today is her birthday, even if the time and space are changed, the blessings of her family will not be absent. The gifts from her family are all her favorites. As usual, there is a small four-inch cake made by her mother, which is just enough for two people to eat. No matter who''s birthday is in the family, my mother will make a cake by herself. Qin Tianru glanced at the beautiful cake and put it in the storage space to keep it fresh, and then took it out in the evening and shared it with Brother Han. Chapter 373： 373, follow-up Chapter 373 373, follow-up This cake, Qin Tianru couldn''t take it out and share it with her husband''s family. After all, it''s hard to explain, and this cake is also very beautiful. It is estimated that her mother also wants the couple to have a sweet sharing moment. In this regard, her mother has always been romantic. However, she can try to make a cake for them in the future. Qin Tianru wrote a thank-you letter after receiving the gift, and also sent three mung bean cakes. Although she knew that they would not be short of this mung bean cake, she made this herself, and it was her heart. The family would like it, she thought. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Qi Han came back first. Qin Tianru was very curious, and quickly took Brother Han to the house to inquire. The family didn''t know what they were doing in private. Today, Qi Han went to the town in the name of other errands. "How''s it going? Did our plan work?" Qi Han sat down and wiped his sweat, "Let me have a drink first." Qin Tianru immediately poured a glass of water for him, "Drink it, I''ve always been cold with this tea, and it''s just right to drink it now." Qi Han drank a cup of tea in one go. Today''s trip, he can feel the huge difference between not having a daughter-in-law and having a daughter-in-law accompanying him! With his daughter-in-law there, you can drink water when you are thirsty, eat when you are hungry, and have a small electric fan when you are hot. You can also have a mighty and domineering Hummer off-road vehicle if you don¡¯t want to walk. In short, going out is like traveling. The weather is getting warmer now, and this trip is really hot and tiring. Qi Han put down the cup and turned to see his family Huanhuan staring straight at him, he was amused. Dele, hurry up and report to work, I dare not let his little ancestor wait any longer. "Our plan is so meticulous, it must be effective, but the deputy director has to collect evidence, I am afraid it will not be so fast, it is estimated that it will take a day or two to wait. However, the Chen family has started to perform on stage. When I was walking in the town today, I could hear people around me discussing the matter between the Chen family and the Tang family. The Chen family is already greedy. After seeing the letters they left, how could they not be moved, not to mention that Tang Zhiqiang is still raising a little four outside, which directly threatens the interests of their Chen family. Because the Chen family''s daughter has no children, let alone a son, it is left to the little fat man to have the grace of nurturing there. If Tang Zhiqiang left all his family property to the son of the fourth child, what benefit would the Chen family get? So, the Chen family went straight to the door that afternoon, that is, yesterday afternoon. This gate is not the courtyard gate of the Tang family, but the courtyard where Xiao Si lives. The Chen family found a group of people to knock on the door. The women beat the little four, and the men turned the yard upside down and carried away the boxes that Tang Zhiqiang had placed in the courtyard. In their eyes, these things belong to their Chen family, because without their support from the Chen family, Tang Zhiqiang would not be where he is today, so how could these good things be cheaper for an outsider? When Tang Zhiqiang arrived with the people hearing the news, he ran into the Chen family carrying the box out. When the two met, they immediately turned red. So, in order to compete for the box, the two parties fought directly at the gate of the courtyard. It was estimated that they were pulling too hard, and they threw the lid of the box off for no apparent reason. In an instant, gold and silver jewelry and gold bars were poured out of the box. This time, the onlookers all followed with red eyes, so who cares who it is, they squatted on the ground and grabbed it. For a while, the scene became extremely chaotic. Chen and Tang''s team hurriedly shouted to stop it, but it was useless. Seeing the money on the ground and not picking it up is a fool, the rationality of the onlookers has long been forgotten. It is estimated that he was crazy about picking up gold. In the chaos, someone even overturned several other wooden boxes. This time, people from the entire street gathered here, and there were black heads on the road. In the end, the police station was dispatched, which stopped the farce. "Before I left, I saw that the ex''s maiden family also came to the door. I guess it would be three families." "Hahaha~ It''s so interesting, so exciting, it''s like watching a big play." Qin Tianru felt very relieved that Tang Zhiqiang''s hidden treasure was not only looted by the masses, but his secret was also exposed. In the end, the treasure was not obtained, and he had to bear the crime. Really deserves it! But this is part of his crime, and there is a ''surprise'' waiting for him. "The gold, are there any people returning it?" Qi Han had an impossible expression on his face, "Do you think it''s possible? It''s just coercion, I guess it''s just to take out a little bit as an explanation, it''s absolutely impossible to give it all honestly, don''t underestimate the masses The ability to hide things." "Well, then this is considered a good thing Tang Zhiqiang has done." Qin Tianru was delighted. For the previous victim, he would definitely ask Tang Zhiqiang to return it in full. As for how he repays it, that is Tang Zhiqiang''s problem. And the people on the street also took advantage of it. Now I heard that the smuggled food has been hyped up to a sky-high price. With a little money in hand, it can be regarded as helping the people in an emergency. ¡ª Tonight''s birthday banquet is Shen Yuerong''s spoon, Qin Tianru fights with Qi Qing. In Shen Yuerong''s words, the birthday star shouldn''t cook the birthday meal by himself, so Qin Tianru was not allowed to cook. During this time, Shen Yuerong also learned some cooking skills with Qin Tianru, and this time she plans to practice her skills. Although the taste of the food at a table is not as good as that cooked by Huanhuan, it is much better than her previous cooking skills. A table of ten dishes, which means perfection and harmony. For this reason, Qin Tianru also opened a bottle of red wine to add to the birthday atmosphere, which was also a birthday gift from her mother, and wanted her to celebrate her coming-of-age ceremony. "Happy Birthday, Cheers!" The whole family sat together with smiles all over their faces, and raised wine glasses together. Today is Huanhuan''s birthday, everyone is happy, so everyone drank some red wine. After dinner, it was already around eight o''clock. Qin Tianru wanted to help Shen Yuerong clean up the dishes, but suddenly felt a burning gaze. She raised her head unexpectedly and directly hit Qi Han''s deep eyes, and she couldn''t help but tremble at the top of her heart. "Huanhuan, go into the room to rest, you don''t need to clean up here, you are a birthday star today, so you don''t have to do anything." Shen Yuerong pushed Huanhuan to the eldest son''s side, but she didn''t see her eldest son''s eyes burning with fire. Hey, it''s not easy for her to be a mother. (¡Ño¡Ñ)...Uh, it''s quite...I''m sorry, I thought I could write about the bridal chamber tonight. O(¡É_¡É)O haha~ Only tomorrow will come~ Good night good night~ Chapter 374： 374, Brother Hans gift Chapter 374 374, Brother Han''s gift Seeing his mother-in-law urging him to go back to the room, Qin Tianru returned to the room with a slightly embarrassed expression. She knew that she couldn''t escape tonight, who made her owe Brother Han a wedding night, and it was estimated that Brother Han would not let him continue to rely on him. In the past few days, his resentment is too strong, if he can''t get things done tonight, he is afraid that he will really go crazy. It was just that my mother-in-law urged me to enter the bridal chamber. This experience is really indescribable. Qin Tianru returned to the room and looked at the double bed, and suddenly felt a little hot on his cheeks. He fell asleep every day before tomorrow, and he didn''t feel anything in this big bed. I feel a little embarrassed at this time, what is going on? At this moment, the door was pushed open and Qi Han walked in. "Huanhuan, the hot water is ready, go wash first." "it is good." Qin Tianru restrained his messy mind, lowered his head slightly as if embarrassed to look directly at him, hurriedly picked up the change of clothes, and went to the cubicle. There is no so-called separate bathroom design in the country house. This compartment was specially made by Qi Han for Huanhuan. This cubicle bathroom is separated from their original bedroom, and the area is only five or six square meters. There is a large bath tub, and a shelf next to it, with some toiletries. An oval glass mirror is installed on the other wall, and under the mirror is a sink, which is similar to the bathroom of later generations. Qin Tianru looked at himself with flushed cheeks in the mirror, and couldn''t help but reach out and pat him, trying to dispel the heat on his face. What is she so embarrassed about? Don''t die! This is a normal human emotion, the perfect harmony of yin and yang. Even if Qin Tianru wanted to make further preparations in his heart, he couldn''t wait too long. After all, this matter cannot be avoided. Anyway, this day will come sooner or later, isn''t it? Qin Tianru put on his pajamas and returned to the bedroom, while Qi Han had already washed himself in the courtyard. "come over." Qi Han waved towards Huanhuan. Qin Tianru put down the towel that wiped the ends of his hair, walked over according to the words, and was pulled by Qi Han and pressed the person on his legs. "What is this for~" Qin Tianru was a little uncomfortable, this seemed to be the first time she sat on Brother Han''s lap, right? Although the two of them hid in the quilt and did a lot of skin-to-skin kisses before, but now this sitting position is too intimate, and it feels a little different. Suddenly, she felt a little cold on the ring finger of her left hand. Looking down, she saw a ring on the ring finger. The style was very simple, just a silver circle with a small love-shaped rhinestone in the middle. Qin Tianru raised his hand and took a closer look, and found that there were several lines on both sides of the small rhinestone, which seemed to be carved at random, but if you look closely, you can see that it is not a line, but two letters: HR just uses the shape of the line and outlines two letters, so that it looks more fluent and simple. Qin Tianru liked this ring very much, and looked at Qi Han with a smile, "A birthday present for me?" "Well, do you like it?" Qi Han''s eyes were full of tenderness, and his tone was extraordinarily gentle. Qin Tianru nodded, "Well, I like it very much, is this the only one?" Qi Han raised his left hand and gestured. He also had the same ring on his ring finger, the only difference was that the two letters had changed positions. Qin Tianru was even happier, "So, this is a specially customized pair of rings~" Qi Han nodded, "In your world, don''t every couple have to wear a wedding ring when they get married? So, when I came back this time, I specially found an old master in town to make it, and I just made it today. it is good." "Hey, do you still know the wedding ring? Where did you see it?" Qin Tianru remembered that he never told him these trivial things. Qi Han raised his lips, "You forgot the tablet my mother gave me. There are a lot of videos and books downloaded in it. Some of them were mentioned, so I wrote it down." In this day and age, we don''t pay much attention to wedding rings or the like, but Huanhuan''s family attaches great importance to this, so he kept it in his heart. said, he picked up another wooden box from the table and handed it to Huanhuan. "Open it and see, this is also a birthday present for you." When Qin Tianru entered the room just now, he didn''t notice a small box on the table. She took it and first held it in her hand to look at it. This small wooden box is dark lacquered red, it should be made of precious wood, because there seems to be a faint woody fragrance in the air. The whole body of the wooden box is full of hollow patterns, which is very unique and elegant. The whole wooden box is the size of an adult''s palm, which is especially small and exquisite. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but opened the wooden box and saw two delicate little wooden figures inside, to be precise, puppet figures carved out of wood. "what?" Qin Tianru noticed the bright spot in an instant. The pair of puppets were obviously her and brother Han, and the puppets were dressed as if they were on their wedding day. "Wow~ This wooden man is so realistic, the restoration rate is at least 90%, which is too cute." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but picked up the two little wooden figures and looked at them carefully. "Who made this? The craftsmanship is great too." Qi Han chuckled, "Far in the sky and in front of you, so is your man~" Qin Tianru was surprised, "Really? Are these puppets really carved by you?" She knew that the Qi family was a carpenter, and her father-in-law was also good at woodcarving. She had indeed heard him mention a few words before, and he also liked to study woodcarving. Even Xiaojun, the family member, liked to pound wood with a knife when he had nothing to do. But she had never seen Brother Han carve wood, so she didn''t know the level of his craftsmanship. Hearing this now, she was really surprised. "This wooden box too?" Seeing Huanhuan being so surprised, Qi Han couldn''t help laughing and crying; "You have no confidence in me? Anyway, our Qi family started out by making furniture, and the craftsmanship handed down from our ancestors should not be thrown away. This wooden box and two puppets were carved out when I was on a mission, and I caught up with it. Do you like it? " Qin Tianru nodded fiercely, his face full of joy, "I like it, I like it very much. I heard you mentioned before that you can do some carvings, but I have never seen it before. I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so superb." She glanced down again, and highly praised: "It''s really good, you''re amazing." After being praised and liked by his daughter-in-law, Qi Han was very happy, and he pointed to the wooden box. "Actually, this pair of little wooden figures can still stand up, you see, that''s it." Chapter 375： 375, metamorphosis Chapter 375 375, Transformation Immediately, Qi Han started to demonstrate the operation, and a pair of puppets stood side by side, and the most amazing thing was that the hands of the puppets could also hold hands. At a glance, you can see that this is a very happy and happy young couple. "Wow~" Qin Tianru was very pleasantly surprised. The design was similar to the music box of later generations, except that the pair of puppets could not be turned, but they stood hand in hand and looked good. "I''m going to put this wooden box in front of our bed and see it every day." Immediately, she stood up immediately, took the wooden box to the head of the bed and placed it. Qi Han''s eyes moved slightly, he walked over, hugged her from behind, and put his chin on her shoulder. "Daughter-in-law, I gave you two gifts, shouldn''t you be a little bit more expressive, eh?" Qin Tianru suddenly trembled, especially the low tones at the end, which completely made her unable to resist, as if it was full of charm, making her heart numb. "What representation do you want?" Qi Han directly nibbled on Huanhuan''s small earlobe, his voice was particularly hoarse, "I want you~" ¡°his~¡± Qin Tianru instantly felt that his whole body was softening, and his whole body was as weak as if he had no bones. She swallowed her throat and felt a warm feeling in her neck. She couldn''t help tilting her neck, but she didn''t think that the entire right side of the neck would be exposed, but it was cheaper than someone''s messing up mouth. "Brother Han~" Qin Tianru felt her heart beating a little faster, and it seemed that even the air became thinner, she called out unconsciously. "Huh?" Qi Han replied casually, but he didn''t stop. Qin Tianru pursed her lips, her eyes inadvertently saw the inseparable figure on the wall, she couldn''t help blushing slightly. Is the light in their room too bright? I feel like I can clearly see what the two of them are doing. Thinking of the golden moss floating above the roof, she felt even more shy in her heart. Although the small vine is a plant, its intelligence is equivalent to a child of several years old. Maybe it will not understand the love of mortal men and women, but she Still don''t want it to watch. "Wait a minute~ Brother Han." Qin Tianru had no choice but to dodge Qi Han''s actions, and before he could speak, he immediately reached out and took away the golden moss. As a result, the light in the entire room dimmed in an instant. Qi Han hooked his lips into a smile, and suddenly felt that the hazy light was more attractive. He took a step forward, picked him up, and put him on the bed without hesitation. followed closely, and he leaned up, staring at the little woman under him. "Cold~ uh!" Qin Tianru''s words were not finished when a hot kiss fell on her lips. When she woke up from a daze, she suddenly found that she had been stripped naked. This kind of intimacy made her look forward to joy, but also a little nervous. Because she knew very clearly in her heart that the intimacy this time was different from the past. Qi Han seemed to feel the trembling of the person in his arms, caressed her cheeks, kissed her gently and devoutly from her forehead to her eyebrows, then to the tip of her nose, cheeks, and finally stopped at the pair of cherry red mouths superior. "Don''t be afraid, just trust me and leave everything to me~" Qin Tian''s eyes were full of water at this time, and her cheeks were slightly red. In the gentle kiss just now, her emotions have been relieved. She put her arms around his neck, leaned up slightly, and tried to respond to his kisses and tenderness. Qi Han''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he lowered his voice. Gradually, the two of them were immersed in the joy of spiritual harmony, and completed the transformation in the long night. ¡ª The next day, Qi Han''s biological clock woke up on time and felt the warmth in his arms. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips, feeling that his entire chest was full of tenderness and satisfaction. He looked down at the little wife in his arms, sleeping sweetly, sleeping peacefully and well-behaved, thinking of his madness and indulgence last night, a trace of distress flashed in his heart. It was because his daughter-in-law was so sweet and delicious that he couldn''t help but go crazy for her again and again. Qi Han was lazy in the quilt for a while, then got up and put on his clothes, he placed a kiss on her lips lovingly, then twisted the corner of the quilt for her, and walked out of the door. Today is the fifth day of his vacation. He doesn''t know when the dispatch order for the convoy will come, but there are only two days left before the seven-day vacation. So, while he was still at home, he wanted to do as much work as possible to lighten the burden on his family. Shen Yuerong had been busy in the kitchen for a long time. When she woke up in the morning, she even took a look at it. She didn''t see her son who used to exercise in the morning, and she knew it immediately. At this moment, looking at the eldest son who was working in the yard, looking at his sparse brows and his face full of spring breeze, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but secretly snicker. Originally, she was still a little worried. First, she was worried that the two children were still young, and they were injured. Second, she forgot to ''teach'' Huanhuan about the experience yesterday, and was worried that the two of them would not get the point. But about this, she was actually a little embarrassed to communicate with Huanhuan. Originally, this should have been said by her own mother to Huanhuan, but her own mother was not here. Then, yesterday, she was busy handling a table of meals again, and she forgot about it for a while, and only remembered it after she went back to the room, but at that time, she was not good at disturbing the young couple, so she could only let them explore on their own. . But seeing her son''s expression, it didn''t seem like something was wrong, so she was relieved. When Qin Tianru woke up, it was around nine in the morning. When she saw the time on her watch, she immediately got up from the bed and hurriedly put on her clothes. She slept so late before waking up. Usually, she was no later than 7:30 at the latest, but now she slept directly until about 9:00. By this time, it was long past breakfast time. "Brother Han too, why didn''t you wake me up~" Qin Tianru was complaining and muttering while tying his buttons. At this point, he didn''t even get up yet, so don''t be too obvious. I don''t know how Brother Han will explain it or what everyone thinks. I always feel that everyone understands the deep meaning behind this. I feel so embarrassed just thinking about it~ Qin Tianru''s feet just touched the ground, and suddenly became soft and almost squatted on the ground. Fortunately, she supported the bed in time and stabilized her body. "Humph~ Big pig''s hoof! Dog man!" Qin Tianru felt that his feet were a little sore, so he could not help grinding his teeth secretly, and tortured the culprit again in his heart. At this moment, Qi Han pushed open the door and entered, and at a glance he saw his daughter-in-law lying on the side of the bed with a bitter look on her face. "What''s going on here?" Qi Han rushed forward with a brisk stride, and sat with his daughter-in-law beside the bed. "What do you say?" Qin Tian looked at him resentfully with beautiful eyes. Sorry, I have something to do today and the update was delayed. 4,000 changes will be sent first, and there will be more later. Chapter 376： 376, new get Chapter 376 376, new get Seeing his daughter-in-law''s expression like this, Qi Han instantly understood, touched his nose a little embarrassedly, and asked with concern. "Are you uncomfortable? Shall I check it for you?" He knew that he was wrong and bullied Huanhuan too hard last night, but once it started, it was hard to control, especially after holding it back for so long. Qin Tianru glanced at him and said aggrievedly: "My feet are a little weak, I can''t stand~" Hearing this, Qi Han looked nervous and said worriedly, "How about you lie down and I''ll give you a massage to soothe you?" "Still lying down? Then I''m still not a human being, it''s already this time, and why don''t you call me when you get up~ Usually I get up early, but I slept so late today. I didn''t even go out to eat breakfast today, you said that I still want to go out to meet people, and you still let me lie down? I just don''t go out today. " Qin Tianru couldn''t help complaining all the time. She felt really awkward. If only the two of them lived in this yard, she would not feel anything if she slept until the afternoon. But in the small courtyard, in addition to their husband and wife, there are also elders and younger siblings. After doing this, it feels like everyone knows that they have completed their marriage last night. Qi Han couldn''t help laughing, daring to love his family Huanhuan is shy! He opened his arms to hug Huanhuan and comforted him softly, "Don''t worry, there will be no one at home, just the two of us. Mom and Dad went out immediately after eating early. They didn''t even know that you were sleeping until now, so, you Don''t feel embarrassed." It is estimated that his mother also guessed that Huanhuan would be ashamed to meet people after waking up late, so she took a pair of younger siblings out. "Really?" Qin Tianru raised her head happily, she was indeed a little embarrassed to face them. Qi Han touched the top of Huanhuan''s soft head, "Really, so, let''s eat first, I''ll warm you up for breakfast, your feet are weak, I can take you to the main room, and I''ll give it to you after dinner. Press your feet." "Well, good." If Qin Tian didn''t have any worries, he was naturally willing to go out, so she opened her hands directly towards Qi Han, looking like a arrogant girl begging for a hug. Qi Han raised his lips and chuckled, and let Huanhuan sit on his arm as if he was holding a child. Qi Han took Huanhuan to the main room, and after confirming that she was ready, he went to the stove and brought her breakfast. "Eat it while it''s hot." Qin Tianru was really hungry, nodded and immediately picked up his chopsticks and ate. After eating a full meal, Qin Tianru suddenly felt that he was alive, and his body gradually gained strength. Suddenly, she thought of her supernatural ability, and she wondered if it would help her body fatigue? Thinking it was better to do it, she immediately activated the supernatural power in her body, and let the green supernormal power travel along the body''s meridians and internal organs. After a few minutes, Qin Tianru was pleasantly surprised to find that his fatigue had completely disappeared, and he felt refreshed and full of energy. "Great! I didn''t expect to use it like this, it''s really good, and I got another little trick." "What''s wrong?" Qi Han asked with a smile. He had already noticed Huanhuan''s small movements, but seeing that she seemed to be using her powers, it was not easy to interrupt her. Qin Tianru was so happy about this, he took Qi Han''s hand excitedly, and talked about what she had tried just now. At the end, he couldn''t help boasting about it. "I found that my ability is almost omnipotent, it''s great~" Qin Tianru, who was overjoyed, did not notice the deep eyes of her brother Han. "Do you also feel great? If you are tired in the future, I can help you clear it up." The corner of Qi Han''s mouth was slightly hooked, and there was a gleam in his eyes, "Well, it''s really good, then if I get tired, I''ll have to work on my wife." This skill is not very good, it is the biggest benefit of their married life. It seems that he can try to let go a little later. "no problem." Qin Tianru readily agreed, completely unaware that they were not on the same channel, until later when a big-tailed wolf showed his tail, she suddenly felt that she had dug a hole for herself. Qi Han smiled, his eyebrows were full of spring breeze, he reached out and stroked Huanhuan''s long smooth hair, "My family Huanhuan is really a big baby." Qin Tianru smiled instantly, thinking that Brother Han was complimenting her, and didn''t think about other aspects at all. Near noon, Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing sister and brother came back, and the three of them had expressions of frustration on their faces. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Tianru saw that their expressions were different, so he asked a question, and in a blink of an eye he saw them carrying a basket and a bamboo basket on their backs, obviously going up the mountain. "Are you going up the mountain?" Shen Yuerong put down the empty basket and sighed, "Hey, don''t mention it, I thought I had nothing to do today, so I just wanted to go up the mountain to pick some wild vegetables and see if I could come across a wild thing or something. As a result, the three of us roamed the mountains for more than two hours, but we didn''t see any small vegetable seedlings. It seems that the three of us were not so lucky. " Qi Qing found a low stool to sit and rest her feet, and said following her mother''s words, "Sister-in-law, I will follow you in the future, and I will never mess around. If there is something to be gained, it will be worth the effort." But the problem is that they tossed around all morning today, but they didn''t find anything, and they worked hard for nothing. It can be seen that her sister-in-law is really a little fairy full of luck. "Yes, I''ll follow my sister-in-law up the mountain in the future. If you still want to go up the mountain in the future, don''t pull me." Qi Jun also followed, with a wrinkled expression on his face. Hearing her younger son''s words, Shen Yuerong choked up, then picked up the empty basket beside her and threw it over. "You think I want to make trouble for myself!" It''s not that the previous mountain climbing experience was too good. She thought that they could get some good luck. In addition, she also wanted to take her children to avoid it. How could she know that they didn''t encounter anything. exhausted her. Qin Tianru didn''t expect such a thing, so he couldn''t help the corners of his mouth upturned, and quickly comforted the three of them. "It''s alright, maybe it''s an accident this time, maybe next time you go up the mountain, you''ll have something to gain." This is also because she slept too much today. If she knew that they were going to go up the mountain, she would definitely use her powers to ask the friends in the mountain to help, no matter what, she would never let them get nothing. Even if she didn''t go up the mountain with them, it doesn''t matter, it can still make them gain something, but unfortunately, she slept too deeply today, and she didn''t know it at all, so she couldn''t ask her friends to help. "Yes, Huanhuan is right, today was an accident." Shen Yuerong immediately echoed Huanhuan''s words, no matter what, she must regain some face in front of her children. 6,000 updates today, I will write more tomorrow. Chapter 377： 377, big head shrimp Chapter 377 377, Big Head Shrimp After the meal, Qi Han took his little daughter-in-law back to the room to take a nap. This extra sleep will also help to recuperate, which is more conducive to the adjustment of the body. Qin Tianru naturally supported this. She had the habit of taking naps, but she was a little puzzled why her brother Han was so active about taking naps today. Usually he doesn''t see him at home so much that he likes to take a nap. But no matter why, she was very happy anyway, so after Huanhuan found a comfortable sleeping position in Qi Han''s arms, she fell asleep peacefully. Qi Han lightly wrapped his arms around his daughter-in-law''s waist and smelled the sweet scent that belonged to her. He originally planned to sleep with him, but gradually he became sleepy. So, the young couple embraced each other and fell asleep. During this period, Shen Yuerong also told her sons and daughters not to disturb her brother and sister-in-law''s lunch break, and at the same time made them quieter. Before, she had been worried about the marriage between the eldest and Huanhuan, but now the couple has become a good thing. What she is looking forward to most now is that the couple will give her a chubby little grandson. Of course, if it is a cute and cute granddaughter like Huanhuan, she also likes it very much, but as a past person and a woman, she still hopes that Mr. Huanhuan will have a son, so that the pressure of childbirth in the future will be much less. She doesn''t value sons over daughters, but the worldly concept is like this. The treatment and value of this woman''s son and daughter are completely different. It doesn''t matter to her, whether Huanhuan gives birth to boys or girls, they are all her grandsons, but she is afraid that some people will say some ugly things in private. If a woman gives birth to a girl for the first time, it is as if she will never give birth to a son in her entire life. The malice is really great. Therefore, in order not to let Huanhuan suffer any grievances, Shen Yuerong sincerely hopes that her daughter-in-law, Mr. This sleep came to 2:30 in the afternoon, and the young couple was full of energy. When Qin Tianru got out of bed, she suddenly found that the sheets had been changed. She was sure that it was not the same sheet yesterday. She went shy this morning and didn''t pay attention to this detail. Change sheets? In just an instant, Qin Tianru thought of how crazy the two of them were last night, er, there is nothing wrong with changing the sheets, they should be changed. "Brother Han, did you change the sheets? Where did you put them?" Qi Han also remembered instantly, and pointed to the large wooden cabinet at the end of the bed in embarrassment. "I just stuffed it in the closet last night." It was already late at night after the incident, and Huanhuan had already slept, so he carried her to the cubicle and scrubbed together. When came back, he saw that the sheets were already messy, and he knew that Huanhuan was a clean one, so he made a new bed. "Well, then I took it to the river and washed it." Qin Tianru''s cheeks were slightly red. There are two ways for the brigade to use water, one is the well in the center of the village, or the water in the small river. Every family usually goes to the river to wash their clothes and everything. The water from the well is used for daily food, but Huanhuan does not like to go to the river, because there are many women washing clothes by the river. This is secondary, the most important thing is that the riverside is just a gossip show, not only that, those married women don''t have a door on their mouths, and they love to joke. So, she usually washes clothes in the yard. Anyway, there are many water tanks at home, but for large items such as sheets and quilts, she can only go to the river. Of course, Qin Tianru was also a little embarrassed to wash the sheets in the yard in front of everyone. "Twisting the sheets is more laborious, I''ll go with you." Qi Han looked at his daughter-in-law''s small arms and legs, worried that she wasn''t strong enough. "it is good." Qin Tianru was naturally happy, but she came to this world to start washing clothes by hand. Every time she twisted her clothes, it was the most laborious, and she always felt that the water on the clothes was not wrung out. Not to mention the sheets, if you can have Brother Han around, it will really be easier. So, the young couple led the wooden basin to the river. Before they got up, sister and brother Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing visited the village. It''s a little hotter at this time, but there are fewer people by the river. Generally, everyone goes to the river to wash clothes in the morning or when the sun goes down. Fortunately, there is a shade tree by the river, which can block the sun. "Come on, just sit on the stone next to you and rest." Qi Han originally thought that he would be responsible for wringing out the sheets in the end, but when he saw his daughter-in-law''s pair of white and tender hands holding a brush, he couldn''t bear it. So, he just grabbed the sheet and pressed it into the water to soak it in. It didn''t take much effort for him, but his daughter-in-law was delicate and tender, and looking at the way she was holding the brush, he felt inexplicably that kind of thing. Rough work shouldn''t be done by her. He rarely did this kind of work before, but he didn''t think that a man who did this kind of work would lose face or something. Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, but he was relieved to see what he was doing. Since it is the daily necessities shared by the husband and wife, some housework should be shared by the two of them. She likes to cook, but that doesn''t mean she thinks all housework should be done by women. "Wash with this soap~" Qin Tianru sat on the stone and pointed to the soap in the basin. "it is good." Qi Han neatly picked up the soap and wiped it on the sheets, then scrubbed vigorously. Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up, it''s good to have a lot of strength, it''s not like she has to rub it several times, it seems that this work is still done by her brother Han. After , I just leave it to him to do it, wash it clean with great strength, and wring it dry. After taking a few glances, Qin Tianru turned his eyes to the river surface. Don''t expect any big fish in such a shallow river. However, the temperature in the air was a little warm. Looking at the cool water, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but took off his sandals and put his feet into the shallow stream. "This water is still cool~" Qin Tianru instantly fell in love with the cool and cool feeling, and his two little feet couldn''t help but play with water. Qi Han couldn''t help but have a warm smile on his face when he saw his little daughter-in-law having fun. Qin Tianru swayed the water waves with her feet, and the layers of ripples spread out on the river surface. Suddenly, she seemed to see something swimming in the river. She immediately stopped her feet and probed forward. "Huh? This is." She should have read it right? Qi Han: "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru pointed at the river excitedly, "There are crayfish!" She looked carefully again and confirmed that she was not mistaken, it was really a crayfish. "I didn''t expect there to be crayfish in this river." said, Qin Tianru suddenly slapped his mouth, feeling a little greedy, "It seems that I haven''t eaten crayfish for a while." "It''s not a big shrimp, can this thing still be eaten?" Qi Han followed his line of sight, and when he saw the little things in the river, he was very disapproving. Chapter 378： 378, good man Chapter 378 378, good man Although this thing is rare, people in the village still know it, because it is bigger than the average small shrimp, so the country people call it big head shrimp. However, this thing has never been caught and eaten, because this big head shrimp has no meat to eat at all, and the big head is still full of shells. Qin Tianru turned around and asked, "You don''t eat this here?" Qi Han simply shook his head, who has nothing to do with this stuff? Qin Tianru had a regretful expression on his face, "Then you really missed a delicacy in the world, I decided, I want to catch crayfish!" Tonight''s menu is crayfish. She thought about it, make a pot of spicy crayfish, make another pot of garlic crayfish, and then add some side dishes to the dipping sauce, tsk, it is simply delicious~ In just a second or two, Huanhuan had already arranged herself clearly. However, in the next second, a basin of cold water was poured down. Qi Han laughed: "Then you should give up. There are not many big head shrimps in this river. You can only see one or two of them occasionally. If you want to eat this big head shrimp, you have to catch how many to make a dish." "." Qin Tianru choked, this is true, if you want to make crayfish, you can''t make a dish without a pound or two. If you only catch a few, you won''t be able to make that taste at all. Instead, it becomes a side dish. She has seen one now, and if she wants to catch 20 or 30, it''s probably enough. Qi Han couldn''t help laughing, "It''s better to let our mother give you a few pounds to save you trouble if you catch big-headed shrimp in this river." "Yeah~ Just do it, let''s eat crayfish tonight!" Qin Tianru was immediately full of fighting spirit, took out a pen and paper from the storage space, and began to write a small note to her mother. After writing, she put it in the storage space. "It''s done! But we still have to pretend to be on the bright side. We''ll go home and get a few bamboo baskets and pretend that we found them in the downstream network, how about that?" "Row." My daughter-in-law wants to eat, and Qi Han will definitely not spoil her interest. Although this statement does not stand up to scrutiny, even if other people know about it, there is nothing they can do. After all, there are big-headed prawns in the river. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s luck is good or bad. There is a problem of catching more and catching less. The villagers have no way to verify this kind of thing. But he felt that the villagers probably wouldn''t care much, because no one had ever eaten this stuff. Soon, Qi Han washed the sheets, and when he was twisting the sheets, he saw two women carrying wooden basins and came over. Seeing the Hantian couple by the river, the two women were stunned, and when they looked again, they were even more astonished. They found out that it was Qi Han who was washing the sheets, while his daughter-in-law was sitting beside him leisurely. "Hello, two aunts." Qi Han was the first to say hello, breaking the silence. Qin Tianru stood up and said hello, and then he said nothing more quietly. The two women came back to their senses instantly and smiled shyly. "You guys come to do the laundry too~" "Yep." Qi Han responded calmly, his expression did not change because he was seen washing the sheets. The two women didn''t know who was okay for a while, so they went to the other side and started washing clothes, but their eyes would be aimed at the young couple from time to time. Qi Han put the wrung out sheets into the tub, then got up and picked up the tub. "Two aunties, take your time to wash, we''ll go home first." "Hey, okay." The two women responded quickly. Then, Qi Han held the wooden basin in one hand and his daughter-in-law''s hand in the other, and the two walked towards the house slowly. The two women just watched the couple leave, until the figures gradually drifted away, and the two of them were buffered. "Tsk tsk tsk~ I really didn''t expect that this Daqi family is actually a man doing laundry." "Isn''t that so, I was shocked, I thought I was dazzled." "What is this daughter-in-law doing when she gets married? Isn''t she just doing housework? How can a man do laundry? This is the first time I''ve met her." "Hey, it can only be said that Qi Han''s wife will marry. When we meet Qi Han, he is a man who loves his wife, and he should be happy. We can only envy him." "Yeah, we haven''t heard of any man in our village helping his daughter-in-law do the laundry. Hmph, in such a comparison, the family is really a dog man." The two women quickly finished washing their clothes and hurried to the village dam. So, in the evening, the whole team heard that Qi Han was a very fond of his wife, and even went to the river to wash the bed and quilt. For a time, the women all praised Qi Han as a good man, and at the same time, some were envious of Qin Tianru, and married a man who would love his daughter-in-law. Of course there are praise and praise, and naturally there are also scolding and contempt. For those women who obey women''s morality, a woman who will let a man wash the bed and quilt is definitely a lazy woman who can''t live a life. For such a lazy daughter-in-law, women are not ashamed. And after the men heard about it, they just teased Qi Han a few words, and didn''t care at all. This little couple didn''t know that the village was talking about them again. Now they were busy catching crayfish. Although they were pretending, Qin Tianru was very excited. She rolled up her trousers and followed Qi Han down into the river, where the water reached her knees. The young couple held a bamboo basket each, facing the turbulent water. This is the first time for Huanhuan to go to the river to catch crayfish. Although there are few crayfish in the river, she feels very novel and interesting. "How is it? Is there any?" Watching Brother Han closing the net, Qin Tianru immediately walked to his side, stretched his neck and looked into the bamboo basket. ¡°.¡± is good, empty! Qin Tianru encouraged, "It''s okay, let''s go online a few more times, I don''t believe we can''t catch it." "Um." Qi Han replied helplessly, but his daughter-in-law likes it, so she has to play with her no matter what. It''s rare for his family Huanhuan to be so interested. Qin Tianru feels that she is blessed with good fortune. No matter what happens today, she will gain a little bit. After all, since childhood, she has never been hindered by what she wants to do. An hour later, the two went ashore. Qin Tianru looked at the crayfish in the small bucket with a stiff expression. Sure enough, it really gave her a ''a little'' gain. "We can catch so many today, which is actually pretty good." Qi Han didn''t want his wife to be too frustrated, so he quickly relieved. Qin Tianru sullenly puffed up her face, she understood what Brother Han was hiding, if it wasn''t for the blessing of luck, she probably wouldn''t even have these eight crayfish. When did Fortune become so stingy? Can''t let crayfish swarm into her back basket. Fortunately, the ingredients tonight did not count on the crayfish in the river. Qi Han: A good man is me, I am a good man~ PS: Sorry, it''s late again, there will be more later. Chapter 379： 379, little sweetheart Chapter 379 379, sweetheart When the Han Tian couple returned home, the three of Shen Yuerong still hadn''t come back. "I''m so tired, let''s take a break and have something to eat, and then come back to clean up the crayfish." Qin Tianru put down the diabolo basket and looked very tired. When I was catching crayfish in the river before, I was very motivated, but my energy would wear off, especially when there was no harvest or sense of accomplishment, I felt even more tired. "Sit down, tell me how to do it, and I''ll clean it up." When Qi Han was at home, he thought that he would take on more work to make his daughter-in-law easier. "It''s alright, let''s take a break together, and we''ll do it together later. Cleaning up the crayfish is a delicate job." Qin Tianru stepped forward and pulled Qi Han to sit down. The meeting time is 4:00 pm. There is still some free time before dinner, so don¡¯t worry. Qin Tianru pulled the dim sum plate on the table to the front of the two of them. After all the work, he would be a little hungry. Thinking of Brother Han''s thoughtful performance today, she picked up a cookie and handed it to his mouth. Qi Han enjoyed his daughter-in-law''s gentleness very much, and was about to open his mouth to bite down, but he took a sip of air because his daughter-in-law suddenly withdrew her hand. "Oops, bad!" When Qin Tianru was about to feed Brother Han to eat cookies, she slowly remembered that she had forgotten the birthday cake that her mother gave to the couple. Last night, she originally wanted to eat together after they bathed, but she was interrupted by the gift, and then she didn''t give her any extra buffer time, so the two went to bed, and she still remembered the storage space. birthday cake. Qi Han silently closed his open mouth and paused, "What''s wrong?" Qin Tianru moved his wrist, and a delicate little cake appeared on the table. This is a small pink cake with a little princess in a white gauze dress on top of the cake. A pink love chocolate chip is placed in front of her with Happy Birthday written on it. Now there is no need for Huanhuan to answer, Qi Han also has an answer in his heart. "Is this from my mother?" In order to distinguish the parents on both sides, the young couple called Qin Mingsheng and his wife their parents. This is also how Qi Han called Huanhuan and his wife, and then called Qi Yuanhua and his wife their parents. Qin Tianru: "Well, my mother sent it to me yesterday morning. She made it specially. She said she wanted us to share the sweetness together. Upset." Qi Han immediately apologized, "Okay, it''s my fault, I didn''t know our mother sent cakes." Qin Tianru groaned: "Hmph~ Fortunately, my storage space can keep fresh, otherwise I will live up to my mother''s wishes." said, she took out two small cake forks and handed one to Qi Han. "Eat quickly." Qi Han took the cake fork with a smile, forked a small piece of the cake and ate it in his mouth. Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han eating cake with watery eyes. "How is it? Is it delicious? Isn''t it delicious?" Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth, "Well, it''s delicious, our mother''s craftsmanship is very good." "Of course." Qin Tianru had a proud face, praising her mother was the same as praising herself. Her mother''s craftsmanship is really nothing to say, and he still learned cooking from her when he was a child. Qi Han leaned closer and whispered, "However, I have eaten desserts that are sweeter and more delicious than this, even the most delicious in the world." "What? What are you talking about." Qin Tianru was suddenly curious. The cakes made by her mother are already a craft that very few people can achieve. Her brother Han has even eaten desserts that are even better than this cake, and he brazenly calls it ''the best in the world''? How could she not believe it. Qi Han''s eyes were full of smiles, staring at the person in front of him: "You!" "what?" Qin Tianru''s expression was stunned, what are you, me, aren''t they discussing the most delicious dessert? Qi Han raised his lips and put it in her ear, full of ambiguous whispers, "You are the sweetest and most delicious little sweetheart in the world. The deliciousness is unforgettable and the aftertaste is endless." "." Qin Tianru''s eyes widened instantly, this is really a driver, driving at any time is really overwhelming. Qi Han saw his Huanhuan staring at him as he wished, he couldn''t help laughing, and in an instant, his lips, which were still a little creamy, kissed her lips like that. "It''s so sweet!" Qin Tianru quickly poked some cream on the edge of the cake and smeared it directly on Qi Han''s face. "Color embryo~" This dog man is really getting more and more good at chatting with girls, and this sweet talk just comes right out of his mouth. Qi Han didn''t care about the cream on his face, even with a happy smile on his face, he couldn''t help but continue to joke, "Don''t you like it?" Qin Tianru exclaimed, "What about your morals, do you want it?" "What is morality, can you eat it?" Qi Han ate the cake lazily with a look of disapproval. "." Qin Tianru put her arms around her chest, her heart was blocked, she didn''t want to speak now. She decided to unilaterally announce that she will cut off relations with Qi Han for one hour from this moment on. Seeing this, Qi Han knew that his kitten was frizzy, and he had to smooth it out immediately. He scooped out a small piece of cake with a fork, "Try it, my mom''s birthday cake is really delicious." Qin Tianru finally realized that she hadn''t eaten a single bite of this cake. Why, this cake is a birthday cake that her mother made specially for her. Can''t just get him so cheap. Qin Tianru immediately opened his mouth and ate the cake, savoring it carefully, "Yeah~ delicious! Mom''s craftsmanship is as good as ever~" As soon as she finished digesting the cake in her mouth, she saw another fork of cake handed to her mouth, and she ate it without any hesitation. So, the picture in the main room turned into Qi Han feeding, Huanhuan eating cake with a look of enjoyment. After the two of them finished eating the cake, it was almost time. "It''s time for us to wash the crayfish." After he was satisfied with the food, Qin Tianru rolled up his sleeves energetically, and prepared to sharpen his knife and go to the crayfish. She must eat crayfish tonight, otherwise she will keep thinking about it when she goes to sleep at night. "it is good." Qi Han''s eyes are full of smiles. His family is entertaining and funny, and he is very coaxing. He is really a baby. So, the couple sat under the eaves and built crayfish with small scissors. Food At the moment, someone completely forgot about his declaration, and it was less than twenty minutes before and after. By the time the three of Shen Yuerong came back, the couple had already processed more than half of the crayfish. Qi Han: My daughter-in-law has a sweet mouth all over the world and will not accept any refutation! Chapter 380： 380, crayfish Chapter 380 380, Crayfish "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" As soon as Qi Qing entered the yard, she saw her brother and sister-in-law sitting on a low stool, throwing and taking a large pot, not knowing what it was. Qi Jun rushed over and saw something like a scorpion or a small crab crawling in the basin. "Uh, what is this?" At this moment, Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing also walked to the big basin. The mother and daughter had not seen the crayfish before, and when they saw it, they immediately took two steps back. Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "This is called crayfish. It seems to be called big head shrimp in the countryside. It is also a kind of river fresh. There are several ways to eat it, and it is especially tender and delicious." "Ah? Sister-in-law, are you saying that this ugly shrimp can still be eaten?" Qi Qing was in disbelief, mainly because this thing didn''t look delicious, with a big head and two small tongs. "Yeah, trust me, this is absolutely delicious, I''m sure you can''t stop eating it." Qin Tianru smiled and boasted about the sea while cutting the crayfish. "Sister-in-law, I''ll help you." Hearing this, Qi Jun raised his hand without hesitation and actively participated in the process of making food. Their sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is so good, no matter what she does, it will be delicious, his sister is really stupid! "We''re here to help too." So, five people gathered around a big pot to clean up the crayfish. ¡ª At around 6 o''clock in the evening, Qi Yuanhua came home from get off work, reached out and pushed the door, but didn''t push it! He stretched out his hands to push the courtyard door, but he still didn''t push it. Obviously, it wasn''t because of the tightness of the courtyard door, but the fact that the courtyard door was locked from the inside. "what happened?" Qi Yuanhua faced the courtyard gate with questions all over his face. Usually he would not close the courtyard door before he went home, how come the courtyard door was closed from the inside today? What''s wrong with not letting him in the house? ¡°Dong Dong~¡± had no choice, Qi Yuanhua had no choice but to knock on the door. ¡°Dong Dong~¡± After Qi Yuanhua photographed the courtyard gate twice in a row, his youngest son finally opened the door. "What''s the matter, Xiaojun, why are you still closing the courtyard door?" Suddenly, Qi Yuanhua''s face changed slightly, and he asked nervously, "Is something wrong at home?" "Nothing, Dad, come in quickly." Qi Jun had a smile on his face, but seeing that his father was talking too much, he directly pulled people into the courtyard, then he looked outside the courtyard door, and then closed the courtyard door. "What are you doing?" Qi Yuanhua was completely at a loss at the moment. Qi Jun didn''t want to talk too much nonsense to his father, so he directly dragged people to the main room, and the door of the main room was also closed at this time. "Father, hurry into the house, I''ll wait for you to have dinner." As soon as the door of the main room opened, Qi Yuanhua felt a special scent coming towards him, and he couldn''t help swallowing. "It''s time for dinner~" Qi Qing cheered. She didn''t know how many times she swallowed. She really didn''t expect the ugly looking big head shrimp to be able to make such an attractive taste. She was dying of hunger. "This is?" Qi Yuanhua looked at the two vegetable bowls placed on the dining table, and bursts of seductive fragrance permeated from the two bowls. Obviously, the fragrance he smelled just now came from the food in the two bowls. "Come and sit, let''s talk while we eat." Shen Yuerong couldn''t take it anymore because of the scent. Seeing that her husband was still standing there stupidly, she couldn''t help but beckon him to urge him. Qi Yuanhua first picked up the towel on the table and wiped his hands. As soon as the others took their seats, the others immediately reached out to the two vegetable bowls on the table. "Hurry up, this is the crayfish made by Huanhuan, this pot is spicy, and this pot is garlic-flavored." Shen Yuerong was peeling the crayfish while introducing her man. Soon, the only sound of people peeling crayfish and sucking sauces could be heard in the entire main room. Very good, I''m so greedy~ Take a sip! Chapter 381： 381, the task is coming Chapter 381 381, the mission is coming The family quickly ate up the two pots of crayfish, and even used the soup to soak in the rice. After the meal, Qi Yuanhua felt his stomach and said, "I finally understand now why you have to close the door so tightly." Shen Yuerong looked smug: "No, you don''t know how strong the taste is when Huanhuan is frying the big head prawns, the fragrant few of us almost drooled on the spot. If we let this smell waft out, people in the village will definitely come to the door following the smell, so do we still have something to eat tonight? Akan said that this big head shrimp is difficult to catch, and there are not many fish and shrimp in the river. We ate these tonight, and the two of them were lucky, and they happened to meet a pile of nests. I heard that it is impossible to pile up like this in normal times. We still want to eat in the future, but we don¡¯t know when we will go . " Qi Jun said immediately; "Sister-in-law, I can go to the river to catch big head shrimp every day, and you can make us this spicy one in the future." "Yes, even if this big head prawn is not easy to catch, we can catch some of it every day and raise it, and then slowly add up to it. When we have enough for one pot, let''s make it and eat it, how about it?" Qi Qing also expressed her opinion with excitement on her face, and her previous thoughts of being ugly and questioning were completely gone. This crayfish is really fragrant! Qi Han''s expression suddenly became serious, and he warned his younger siblings. "The two of you should go to the riverside to play if you have nothing to do. It''s okay to step on the water upstream, but in places with fast currents like the downstream, it''s easy to slip into the water if you''re not careful. Catching shrimp is not as simple and easy as you think. If you still want to eat it, when I come back next time, I will go to the river to catch it for you, but you can¡¯t go privately, remember? " Qi Qing and Qi Jun rarely saw the elder brother speak so sternly, the sister and brother were stunned. "Got it, big brother." Shen Yuerong reacted and said, "Your eldest brother is also for your own good. Playing in the water in summer is very dangerous, not to mention that the two of you can''t swim at all." The siblings nodded again. Seeing that what they said was almost the same, Qin Tianru opened his mouth and spread it. "This crayfish is a cool food, no matter how delicious it is, you can''t eat it every day. It''s appropriate to eat it every once in a while, so even if you can catch it every day, I won''t cook it every day. Eating too much of this is bad for your health, especially for girls. You should eat less cold food and not be greedy for too much. It is purely a matter of luck that you can catch so much today, you should be able to understand? " Hearing this, Qi Qing sister and brother suddenly realized. That''s right, how could they forget, their sister-in-law is someone with invincible luck, and she can certainly catch so many big-headed prawns. But if it was replaced by their sister and brother, it is estimated that 80% of them would not work. Forget it, they still don''t lose face. "Got it, sister-in-law." "Sister-in-law, I understand." Seeing that several children are so sensible and polite, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were relieved. Suddenly, Qi Yuanhua''s face changed, and he patted his forehead: "Oh! My brain has forgotten about you." "Hey, you scared me, what''s the important thing?" Shen Yuerong patted her heart in fright, it was very scary to be so bluffing. Qi Yuanhua looked slightly embarrassed, turned his head and said to his eldest son, "The commune received a call from the transport team this afternoon. Originally, I wanted the commune to find someone to send you a message, but Secretary Li told me directly and asked me to reply. Let me tell you about it." When Qi Han and Qin Tianru heard this, they immediately knew what they were saying. They looked at each other and understood that they were going to separate again. It was about the eldest son, Shen Yuerong was a little anxious and asked directly, "What did you say?" Qi Yuanhua: "There is a notice from the transport team, saying that the holiday is over, let the boss return to the team as soon as possible!" "Is the big brother leaving again?" Qi Qing looked at her big brother, and her mood instantly fell. With the big brother at home, the family is more complete. "Okay, I see, it''s good to be able to rest for so many days this time." Qi Han''s expression was calm, but it was a pity that he only became the groom last night, and he will return to the team tomorrow. This ''happy period'' is too short. I waited so long ago, but I haven''t had time to enjoy it, and I have to switch to vegetarian mode again. This taste is a bit suffocating. Qin Tianru asked, "Dad, do you have any time to return to the team?" "No, just say to return to the team as soon as possible." Qi Yuanhua thought for a while and replied. Qi Jun interjected: "Isn''t it necessary to leave tomorrow?" Qi Han understood what Huanhuan meant, but he knew the meaning of the letter very well. After all, during the training before, the bureau had explained it to everyone. "I have to leave early tomorrow. The reason why I didn''t give an accurate time is because everyone is in different places, and the second is the local travel mode. Although the above has been notified, we also understand that we cannot set off immediately. Therefore, this ''as soon as possible'' means that we can choose the earliest and most effective way of travel to return to the team as soon as possible according to our own circumstances. " Such an explanation, everyone in the room understood. "I see." Shen Yuerong patted Qi Yuanhua''s arm angrily, "You too, don''t say it sooner when you go home with such an important matter, we should prepare early." "I went to the dinner table as soon as I came back, didn''t I just eat and forget about it." Qi Yuanhua felt that he was too wronged about this. He wanted to tell his eldest son immediately when he got home. How could he know that it would be abnormal when he got home today. Then, after eating the big head prawns, his thoughts were completely deviated. Can you blame him? It was obvious that everyone was getting carried away with their food. Apart from praise, there was almost no communication during the whole process. So, I can''t blame him. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Huanhuan''s big head prawns for being so delicious. Qi Han hurriedly said, "It''s okay, mother, I have nothing to do, I don''t need much time." "Others don''t need to be prepared, but the rations on the road still need to be prepared." When it comes to food, Qin Tianru has always been more persistent. When he is away from home, he can''t be short of rations if he lacks anything. "Huanhuan is right." Shen Yuerong nodded in agreement. Qin Tianru looked at the time, at 7:30 in the evening, there was still enough time for them to prepare, so she arranged it immediately. "Mother, I''ll leave the tableware and chopsticks on the table for you to clean up. Xiaoqing will help me, Xiaojun will help me make the fire, brother Han, you go and pack your luggage. You know what you need on the road." Chapter 382： 382, small farewell Chapter 382 382, ??Little Farewell "Okay, let''s start!" Shen Yuerong had no objection, got up and urged everyone. Qi Yuanhua was stunned for a moment, then reacted and asked, "Huanhuan, what am I doing?" Why everyone has arrangements, but not yourself? Qi Yuanhua stopped Huanhuan when she asked this question, because she usually arranged most of her mother-in-law and a pair of younger siblings, and rarely asked her father-in-law to do anything. After all, the father-in-law represented the head of the family, and he couldn''t help with a lot of hard work. Over time, Qin Tianru ignored him. Qi Han squeaked: "Dad, go to your uncle''s house to say hello, and use the ox cart from the team tomorrow morning." Qin Tianru suddenly thought of something, and immediately added, "Dad, I don''t need Brother Jiaxing to help drive the car tomorrow. Xiaojun and I will send Brother Han to the town. We have something to do." "Okay, I see." Hearing that there are tasks arranged, not only Qi Yuanhua is very happy, but Qi Jun''s face is even more happy, Ouye, you can go out and wave again tomorrow. Then, the family started to get busy. With the experience of preparing for a long trip before, Qin Tianru is now more and more handy when preparing. Like meat sauce and pickles, these are all in stock, so you don¡¯t need to prepare too much, just make some pasta and eat them together. For example, pancakes and steamed buns, you can prepare more of these two. Secondly, there are more eggs at home, which are all given by the villagers. Huanhuan boiled a pot of tea eggs directly, and the processed eggs can also be more durable. . Then, meat is definitely indispensable, but today there is no fresh meat left at home, so I can only make some bacon jerky. Of course, we Huanhuan are reluctant to let Brother Han eat badly. We don¡¯t have enough storage space at home. She picked out some solid, generous portions of yakiniku, plus some biscuit treats. In addition to eating, this time, Huanhuan also added two bottles of nutritional supplements, which were developed by her eldest sister during the whole process. There is monkey wine added in it, which is the best thing for the human body. With such a busy schedule, the family did not finish it until half past nine in the evening, and by the time the Hantian couple finished packing up and returned to the house, it was already ten o''clock in the middle of the night. Qin Tianru walked out of the bathroom and was about to wipe some skin care products, when Qi Han hugged him directly onto the bed, and she didn''t even have time to say a word, she was taken with her and drowned in the sea of ????love. ¡ª At five in the morning, Qi Han got up. Although he only slept for two or three hours, he felt full of energy. Turned to look at his daughter-in-law, who was sleeping sweetly on the bed. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. Originally, he didn''t plan to exercise last night, but who knew that the plan would not keep up with the changes. Today, he is going to go far away, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to get out of the car this time, so he naturally wants to love her well before leaving. But remembering the meeting in the main room last night, she seemed to have said that she wanted to go to town with herself. The specific reason, after she returned to the room last night, she had no extra time to ask. After all, he was leaving this morning, leaving too little time for the couple to be alone, so how could they be wasted on other unimportant things. After thinking about it, Qi Han still pushed Huanhuan to wake up. "Daughter-in-law, get up." ¡°Hmm~¡± At this moment, Qin Tianru couldn''t open her eyes at all, she was really sleepy, she felt as if she had just closed her eyes and fell asleep, why was she about to get up? "Huanhuan, it''s time for us to go out, we won''t be able to catch the bus any longer." ding~! Qin Tianru woke up with a start, and instantly remembered that he was going to the town with him today, so he immediately sat up. "Wait a minute, I''ll be fine right away." Qi Han laughed, "It''s okay, there''s still a little time, don''t worry." In the yard, Qi Jun was washing up. He was called up by his father. Qi Yuanhua got up so early, thinking that there was an ox cart this morning, so he could sit down for a while. In the stove, Shen Yuerong was already preparing breakfast, many of which were ready-made last night. To save trouble, just heat it up this morning. The four of them went out at around six in the morning. This time Qi Qing didn''t want to go with her. Since she almost had an accident last time she went to the county seat, she was always a little timid in her heart. It''s not an important thing anyway. It doesn''t matter if she goes or not. Even if she goes to eat something delicious, she believes that her sister-in-law will bring some back for them. Therefore, Qi Qing will lie on the bed and sleep peacefully. "Xiaojun, you and your father go to your uncle''s grandfather''s house to drive the ox cart. Brother Han and I will wait for you at the entrance of the village first." After leaving the courtyard, Qin Tianru made arrangements. "Okay, no problem, you two go first." Qi Yuanhua was quick to respond and took the lead in responding. He was someone who had come here anyway. Knowing the different stalls, the young couple must have something to say, so they responded quickly. At this time, in the small mountain village, every household was in peace. Except for the smoke from the chimney of Daqi''s house, the whole village no longer saw any curling smoke. It stands to reason that this time is the right time for every family to make breakfast, but now the courtyard door is closed and there is no one, as if it is still sleeping. The young couple walked all the way, but they didn''t see a family getting up and busy, and the quiet didn''t look like a vibrant morning. The young couple didn''t say anything about this phenomenon, and they knew it very well. Although the couple do not like to join in the fun in the village, nor do they like to inquire about any gossip news, but they can''t stand having two small speakers at home, which broadcast the real-time news of the village all the time. The reason why the villagers didn''t get up to make breakfast at this time is because the village changed three meals a day to two meals. That is to say, eat a meal around ten in the morning, eat at five in the afternoon, sleep a little longer in the morning, and then you can sleep through breakfast, and go to bed early in the evening, As long as you fall asleep, you will not feel the hunger in your stomach. Sleeping more may reduce the consumption in your stomach, and you will be able to support it for a while. Regarding this phenomenon, the Han Tian couple remained silent, not because they didn¡¯t want to help, but because the time had not come, and at this stage they could only rely on themselves. The couple took heavy steps and walked past the villagers'' residential area. "Daughter-in-law, why are you going to town? Go see Tang Zhiqiang and the others?" Qin Tianru replied: "Understanding the progress is only one of the things, and there is another important thing. Didn''t I tell you about the bicycle last time? We can''t let my father walk to and from get off work every day. Secondly, it is much more convenient for us to go to the town with a bicycle. If I always borrow the ox cart from the team, I am worried that other people in the village will be unhappy. So I wanted to take advantage of this time to go to town with you, and then pretend that you made an order before, but it was only delivered to town in two days. I went to pick up the bike today, what do you think? " More later. Chapter 383： 383, there is a car! Chapter 383 383, there is a car! "Well, very good, feasible!" Qi Han admired. About bicycles, Huanhuan mentioned to him when he was on a mission last time, but the last mission was in a hurry, and he didn''t have time to hang out, so he didn''t buy a bicycle. Thinking of Tang Zhiqiang''s side, Qi Han couldn''t help telling his daughter-in-law. "I have already made arrangements for Tang Zhiqiang''s side, you don''t have to worry or worry about anything, just wait for their final judgment. I don''t know how many days I''m going to go on this mission. After I understand it, I''ll tell you, you''re good at home, you know? " Qin Tianru pouted, "When did I become disobedient?" Hearing this, Qi Han chuckled softly, "Yes, our family Huanhuan is the best." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but softened her tone when she thought of her brother Han''s hard work, and didn''t want him to worry about things at home. "I''m not a child anymore, don''t worry, I''m here at home, you just need to take care of yourself and come back safely, you don''t need to worry about anything else." Qi Han tightly held Huanhuan''s little hand, his eyes were extraordinarily gentle, "Okay." As soon as the chatter opened, Qin Tianru began to babble about love for a while, most of which were words of exhortation or concern. Qi Han was not impatient at all, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he listened obediently. Seeing that the ox cart was gradually approaching, Qi Han opened his mouth to talk about another important thing. "Huanhuan, when I come back this time, let''s get the marriage certificate. I heard that there is a department in the county that is handling this matter. We have both met the prescribed requirements, so there should be no problem. In the previous wedding, only the marriage certificate was returned. not enough." Huanhuan is the wife he is marrying. He hopes that their relationship as husband and wife will not only be recognized by relatives and friends, but also recognized by national laws. Moreover, as far as he knows, in the world where Huanhuan lives, a marriage certificate must be obtained to become a husband and wife, otherwise it will not be a proper husband and wife relationship. He didn''t want to feel wronged for his baby. Since the country has started to implement marriage certificates, he has to apply for it. Qin Tianru replied happily: "Okay, when you have confirmed your return date, just let me know on the phone, and I will arrange time to come to the county seat to meet you, so that you don''t have to waste time." "it is good." As soon as the couple made an agreement, the ox cart rushed over, and the two immediately got on the ox cart and walked slowly towards the township. When arrived in the town, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. Instead of following his sister-in-law to the station to send people off, Qi Jun stayed at the town entrance to guard the ox cart and waited for his sister-in-law to come back. As early as on the way to his uncle''s grandfather''s house, he was told by his father, and the content can be summed up in one sentence: Don''t be a light bulb beside brother and sister-in-law like a fool! Originally, Qin Tianru thought about a few words to let Xiaojun stay, but I didn''t expect that the younger brother would take the initiative to stay and wait, which was really what she wanted. So, the young couple happily ran to the station. "Hey, is there no night bus now?" Looking at the departure time on the display column, Qin Tianru was puzzled. Qi Han: "Yes, the incident last time attracted the attention of the leaders above. In order to avoid such a vicious incident, the night bus was temporarily cancelled." "Well, that''s pretty good. The traffic is underdeveloped now, and many infrastructure measures can''t keep up. It''s really dangerous to take the night bus." Qin Tianru is very supportive of this decision, especially now that we are in a period of famine. In case some people can''t help but gather a group of people to loot on the way, just like what they encountered when they took the train back from the provincial capital. So, this is indeed a big hidden danger. Qi Han bought the ticket smoothly, and the young couple said goodbye for a while. At 8:30, Qin Tianru watched the bus leave. Walking out of the bus station, Qin Tianru was pushing a Phoenix bicycle. The mobility of station personnel is relatively large, and they are always the drivers who come and go, and no one will pay attention to a person''s actions. Qin Tianru was in a remote corner of the station, took out his bicycle, then bypassed the bus stop and walked out of the bus station. The reason why they chose to pick up the bicycle from the bus station is also in line with the rhetoric of the couple''s appointment. There are no bicycles for sale in towns and villages. They can only be brought back from the county seat or a larger city, and the station is the place where large items go in and out. In this way, it can be pretended to be brought back by the station staff. Walking on the street, Qin Tianru suddenly noticed that the bicycle he was pushing was very attractive, so he walked towards the town first. Qi Jun was sitting on the ox cart and reading the villain book. Under the big locust tree, three ox carts from the brigade were already parked. Although this location is at the entrance of the town, there are a lot of people going in. In addition, there is a row of small courtyards opposite the street, and people walk around from time to time, so this location is still very safe. "Little Jun." Hearing his sister-in-law''s voice, Qi Jun was stunned as soon as he raised his head. After a while, his sister-in-law came back with a bicycle. Where did this bike come from? No, they have a car? Although it is not a car, the bicycle also has a ''car'' anyway, and it also has two wheels, so rounding it up, their family is almost equal to having a car! "Stupid~" Qin Tianru had already walked to the ox cart, and when he saw that Xiaojun was still not looking back, he couldn''t help but smile. Qi Jun returned to his senses: "sister-in-law, where did this bicycle come from?" He wanted to own a bicycle for a long time. Before, his elder brother promised to give him a bicycle when he turned eighteen. With the conditions of their home, they can afford to buy a bicycle, but their parents are not wasteful people. Secondly, their home is very close to schools and shops, and it only takes more than ten minutes to walk there. In addition, in daily life, they all have a simple itinerary between two points and one line. Of course, no one in the family can ride a bicycle. Shen Yuerong and her daughter are also afraid of falling, and their balance is not well controlled. Therefore, parents don''t think it is of much use, and there is no need to buy a bicycle to show off. Fortunately, not everyone around him can afford a bicycle. Therefore, he walks to school with his classmates every day. . Qin Tianru: "This is the bicycle that your eldest brother ordered in the county. Because the number is relatively small, you need to place an order in advance. No, it will only be shipped to the town in two days. I just went to the station to pick it up, and I didn''t tell you before, because I wasn''t sure about our family''s availability. " "So, this bike belongs to our family?" Qi Jun was very excited, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were glowing when he looked at the bicycle. Qin Tianru nodded with a smile. "Oye, that''s great!" Qi Jun jumped up happily. Qin Tianru shook his head helplessly, "Xiaojun, I still have something to do. It''s not convenient to push the bicycle. I''ll put the bicycle on the ox cart first, and you can sit here and wait for me, okay?" "Okay, no problem, sister-in-law, if you have something to do, I''ll take good care of the bike." Qi Jun couldn''t help but stepped forward and touched the front of the car, his eyes full of love. After ''s explanation, Qin Tianru rushed to Tang Zhiqiang''s ex-wife''s mother''s house. Through the Tang family''s plant friend, she knew yesterday that Tang Xiaoya was picked up by the Jiang family. And the Jiang family is Tang Xiaoya''s grandfather''s family. After seeing the letter, the Jiang family was really angry, but their family was just an ordinary worker''s family, and they didn''t have any good connections. Therefore, they did not rush to the door to confront the Tang family immediately, but thought about slowly collecting evidence of Tang Zhiqiang''s crime, but they didn''t know that in the afternoon of the next day, they heard the Chen family making trouble. So, they also went to the door, with the Chen family blocking the front, and they were very clever to fan the flames behind, intensifying the contradiction between the Tang family and the Chen family. Tang Zhiqiang was already very angry because of the exposure of the little four woman and the loss of several boxes of gold, but he also knew that this matter should not be a big deal, otherwise it would bring out more of his privacy. Therefore, he had no choice but to spend money to eliminate the disaster. When the ''compensation money'' was distributed, the Jiang family began to press hard, and also released the information provided in the letter. As a result, the Tang and Chen families were successfully shocked, thinking that the Jiang family knew about the shady things they had done before, and in the end, before Tang Zhiqiang was arrested, the Jiang family successfully got a sum of compensation. According to the agreement in the letter, the Jiang family also kept their promise and brought Tang Xiaoya back to the Jiang family. The Tang family didn''t care about this, she was just a money-losing girl, and they wished someone could take over. And today, Qin Tianru came to town on purpose, in addition to solving the bicycle problem, he also wanted to see Tang Xiaoya''s situation in Jiang''s house with his own eyes. Sorry, everyone, as soon as my schedule is disrupted, my update time will be late again. I try to adjust ha~ Good night. Chapter 384： 384, remove hidden dangers Chapter 384 384, get rid of hidden dangers Qin Tianru followed the route in her memory and came to the Jiang''s small courtyard. She did not come directly to the door, but secretly looked around the courtyard. Because the Jiang family did not have any friends she arranged, she had no way of knowing Tang Xiaoya''s situation. She cares about Tang Xiaoya, firstly because she feels pity for her experience, and secondly because Xiaoya has helped her. She sincerely hopes that Xiaoya can live a better life after she gets rid of the Tang family. She didn''t want Xiaoya to get out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s den. Qin Tianru stood at a corner of the alley, watching the people coming and going in the alley, she was thinking about how to arrange a few friends in Jiang''s courtyard. Tang Xiaoya was still young, and she was really worried. Although the Jiang family took her back, how long will it take? Will this person¡¯s heart change? After all, Tang Xiaoya arranged this matter by her own hands, and she inevitably brought a sense of responsibility to her. Arranging a few friends at Jiang''s house was not a big effort for her, and she didn''t plan to monitor Jiang''s house, just wanted to know the current situation of the little girl occasionally. Qin Tianru is about to let Xiaoman take the seeds from the ground into the Jiang''s yard. Every household has some small vegetables planted by the wall, or it is idle, but there will also be some weeds. So, a beautiful flower grew on the wall of Jiang''s courtyard. If you think about it according to normal thinking, you will only feel happy. You shouldn''t just pull it out, right? As a result, before Qin Tianru had time to act, he saw the gate of Jiang''s courtyard opened, and an aunt walked out of the courtyard, holding a little girl in her hand. Take a closer look, isn''t it Tang Xiaoya, the person holding her is probably her grandmother. Qin Tianru immediately avoided to prevent them from finding out. She stood in the dark and watched Aunt Jiang talk to Tang Xiaoya with a loving look on her face. She seemed to be very close. took the grandparents and grandchildren away gradually, and Qin Tianru walked out of the dark corner. After thinking about it, she followed up and observed the grandparents and grandchildren from a distance. Aunt Jiang took her little granddaughter to a nearby supply and marketing agency, bought some things, and even bought a few candies for the little girl, who was full of happy smiles. And she was wearing brand-new clothes, and her whole body was clean, completely unlike the image of the little beggar before. Qin Tianru was a little relieved, thinking that coming to Jiang''s house was not bad for the little girl. Seeing that their grandparents and grandchildren were going back, Qin Tianru found a side angle and gave birth to a red rose. She hoped that the little girl could live more brightly and freely like this rose. "Little girl~" Qin Tianru shouted from behind the grandparents and grandchildren when they were about to walk into the alley. Tang Xiaoya suddenly turned around, and when she saw Qin Tianru behind her, her little face was overjoyed, she immediately let go of her grandmother''s hand and ran towards Qin Tianru. "Big sister~" She will always remember this beautiful big sister who made her taste the best candy in the world. Even though she also ate fruit candy in the past two days, she felt that it was not as delicious as the candy the big sister gave her. Qin Tianru looked at her little girl like a bird running towards her, her heart softened, she reached out and touched her head. From now on, the fate of the little girl should change, right? "How are you doing recently?" Tang Xiaoya nodded happily, "Big sister, I live at my grandmother''s house now, and my grandmother said that I will live with her in the future." "How is your grandmother''s house?" Qin Tianru asked softly. Tang Xiaoya grinned with a small mouth, "Grandma is very good~better than grandma!" Hearing the words, Qin Tianru understood and felt at ease. With the protection of Aunt Jiang, Tang Xiaoya''s life in the future should not be too bad. After all, this girl was born by her own daughter, and she has the same blood on her body. At this moment, Aunt Jiang came up suspiciously, "May I ask who you are?" Qin Tianru raised his eyes and said with a slight smile, "Hello, I have seen the little **** the street a few times before, and I just said hello when I saw it." Tang Xiaoya pulled her grandmother''s hand, raised her face, and said softly, "Grandma, the big sister is a good person, and the big sister gave me milk candy, it''s very sweet~" When Aunt Jiang heard this, she roughly understood in her heart. It was estimated that she was a kind-hearted person who had helped Xiaoya before. "Thank you girl." "Little girl is very cute." Qin Tianru didn''t want to say more, turned his head and handed out the cloth pocket in his hand to Tang Xiaoya, "I''ll give this rose to you, as a wish for our little girl to move to a new house." Looking at the flower bones exposed outside the cloth pocket, Tang Xiaoya took it over happily. After all, the elder sister also gave her beautiful flowers before. It''s a pity that the flower was left in the Tang family. "Thank you big sister~ I will take good care of it." Aunt Jiang didn''t say anything when she saw that it was just a flower, but she politely thanked her. "Then I''ll go first, little girl, goodbye." Qin Tianru smiled and waved. "Big sister, goodbye!" Tang Xiaoya also imitated Qin Tianru and waved her little hand. Watching Qin Tianru leave, Aunt Jiang took Xiaoya home. She still knows the family''s thoughts about the arrival of Xiaoya. Because of Xiaoya, their family has received a lot of money, so they will naturally have no opinion. What''s more, raising a girl is not a big deal for them. What, after all, it''s not a boy who wants to divide the family property. She doesn''t care what they have in mind, the main thing is to let Xiaoya grow up safely. After seeing Tang Xiaoya, Qin Tianru walked around and heard a lot of news, confirming that Tang Zhiqiang and the others suffered, she was happy. Then, Qin Tianru left with satisfaction. Although Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei have not yet been sentenced, it is estimated that it will not be long. Two days ago, after Wang Wei returned to town in despair, he was still thinking about how to undo his mistakes, but he didn''t expect such a big disturbance from the Tang family, and even Tang Zhiqiang''s hidden property was exposed. . Wang Wei is a person who seeks good luck and avoids evil. When he sees this situation, he suddenly feels bad. He is not as optimistic as Tang Zhiqiang. In front of so many people, he shows a few boxes of gold and silver. Possibly such a wealthy family. So, Wang Wei ran home quickly, collected all the money scattered in several places during this time, and was about to run away with the money. Who knows, he was caught the next day as soon as he walked out of the courtyard. Originally, he planned to bite to death and refuse to admit it, but under the guidance of the interrogators, in order to reduce the crime, he had to confess and be lenient, and explained everything Tang Zhiqiang had done in private. Even, he was smart enough to put everything on Tang Zhiqiang''s head, and he just followed orders, but he didn''t know that the police station had received an anonymous report letter before this. Chapter 385： 385, salted egg Chapter 385 385, Salted Eggs In this report letter, it not only wrote about the conspiracy between Wang Wei and Tang Zhiqiang, but also explained several bribes that Wang Wei made privately in the name of Tang Zhiqiang. Therefore, in the end, neither Tang Zhiqiang nor Wang Wei will have a good result. Removed the two cancers of Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei. I believe that Xiangyang Town will be peaceful and harmonious for a long time in the future. As for the director of the Revolutionary Committee who took office later, I believe that with the lessons from the past, he should understand the truth of ''a gentleman loves money in a proper way''. ¡ª At noon, Qin Tianru and Qi Jun returned to the village. Because the bicycles were placed on the ox cart, they did not cause a stir when they entered the village. But after returning the ox cart, they could only push the bicycle home. Of course, Qi Jun must have done the work of pushing the cart. Qi Jun, who was pushing the bicycle, seemed to be the prettiest cub in the village, with a majestic look, not to mention how proud he was. Although it is not far from the uncle''s house to the Qi''s small courtyard, there are still many people living on this route. The uncle and sister-in-law walk with a bicycle, which will still attract the attention of a small number of people. So, in less than half a day, the entire brigade was discussing again. The main reason is that the entire Shengli production team does not have bicycles in that family, and there are very few other production teams, so I don¡¯t blame everyone for making a fuss. Back at Qi''s small courtyard, Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter were stunned when they saw the bicycle. "Huanhuan, where did the bicycle come from?" In fact, in Shu Province, this bicycle has only been established for two years, and the number is not large, because the manufacturing plant is not in the inland, but from the Hong Kong and Shanghai markets, and then extradited to the inland. Therefore, the quantity allocated to each province is not large, and it belongs to the priceless market. I didn¡¯t buy it at home before, I just felt that there was no need to make too many human relationships for a bicycle that I didn¡¯t use very much. Qin Tianru was answering while drinking tea. "Brother Han contacted the transportation team to book it in the county department store. It was delivered to the town by bus the day before yesterday. We don''t need it, but Dad needs it every day for commuting to get off work, so brother Han and I specially hired someone to get it. a bicycle." Shen Yuerong thinks about it and thinks it makes sense. Before, it was convenient to go anywhere in the provincial capital. It was either a rickshaw or a tram. Bicycles were not very useful. But the situation in their family is different now, not to mention the need for a means of transportation to go to the town, it is much more convenient for her family to have a bicycle to commute to get off work. "It''s still the thoughtful consideration of the two of you. How much is this bicycle, and the mother will give you the money. Since it was bought for the family, how can you let your junior pay for it." Qin Tianru pretended to be unhappy, "Look at what Mother said, it''s out of the question, we are a family so we don''t need to be so clear, you should be me and Brother Han who respect our father, and we usually also Will be used." Shen Yuerong felt very relieved in her heart, "Okay, my mother won''t argue with you, but if you two are in a hurry, remember to tell me." "I will." In the afternoon, Shen Yuerong deliberately went out for a walk. When she saw the bicycle, she guessed that there was something to be said in the village. Although it was very eye-catching, the young couple was also distressed to be a father, and she naturally wouldn''t blame or complain. She knew her own situation, but she still wanted to prevent the villagers from talking nonsense, so she thought about going out for a walk and explaining the matter. So, Shen Yuerong, who walked around the village, successfully blocked everyone''s mouth. "So, the Daqi family gave up so much because of Qi Yuanhua''s work." "If it were me, I would also give up most of my money to buy a bicycle for my man. After all, the work of the commune is more difficult." "That''s right, if the work of the commune is affected by being late for work, then the gain will outweigh the loss." "That''s right. Although bicycles are expensive, as long as the work of the commune continues, you can earn back half a year''s time, and it''s not a loss at all." "Besides, people even know the county magistrate, so it must be easier to buy bicycles than us." "That''s true. I don''t know why some people''s mouths are so poisonous. They buy a bicycle and give it to others." "What else could this be? I''m sure you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour~" "I really don''t understand what some people are thinking. Daqi''s family is so upright. Every time they hit a wild thing, they are willing to take it out and share it with everyone. They don''t all get it. How can they meet Daqi? If there is a happy event in the family, it''s yin and yang." "Hey, that''s a typical shame on others." In the evening, things about bicycles subsided, and everyone didn¡¯t talk much except for a few sighs. Qi Han went far away, and Qin Tianru''s life returned to the mode of a single house again. But the day after Qi Han left, Qin Tianru received the news that the mission of the transport team was in the province, and it was going to the provincial capital: Jincheng. So, it only takes five or six days to go back and forth from the car this time. Qin Tianru was very happy when she heard that, and she wished that every mission would be in the province, so that her brother Han would be able to come back earlier. "Huanhuan, you should use eggs more in cooking these two days. The weather is getting hot and eggs are not put in. We still have a basket of eggs." On this day, Shen Yuerong thought about the eggs in the storage room, and was a little worried. During this time, she boiled eggs for her family every morning, but the consumption was still not large. Since moved back to the village from their home, the eggs in this family have never been broken. "Mother, let''s just make salted eggs, so that the storage time can be longer." Qin Tianru gave a suggestion after a little thought. "Ah? Make salted eggs? Can eggs be made into salted eggs? I always thought that only duck eggs can be made into salted eggs." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong immediately became interested, but she had never heard that eggs could be made into salted eggs. "Yes, the taste is no worse than that of salted duck eggs." Qin Tianru has eaten salted eggs before, so this suggestion is not just nonsense. The reason why the world picks duck eggs instead of eggs is because the taste of fresh eggs is already very good, and there are many ways to eat them. The taste of duck eggs is slightly thicker and has some fishy smell. Cooking and eating will affect the taste, but after making salted eggs, the taste will be much better, and the egg yolks are prone to oil. There is another reason, eggs are not as high in methionine and threonine as duck eggs, while salted duck eggs have twice the calcium content of eggs. Secondly, eggs are not as oily as duck eggs, and they are easier to pickle without duck eggs. More later~ Chapter 386： 386, trouble Chapter 386 386, trouble After listening to the reason that Huanhuan told, Shen Yuerong suddenly realized that it could still be the case, but she just didn''t know it. "It turns out that there is such an emphasis here, then, let''s just use salted eggs." Since the eggs can be made into salted eggs, then she has nothing to worry about. So, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left ten eggs, and the remaining thirty eggs were all pickled. No matter how good it is, it can¡¯t stand eating every day, so Shen Yuerong didn¡¯t keep too many fresh eggs. If you can make eggs into salted eggs, you can also change the taste for the family. And the method of marinating eggs into salted eggs is also very simple. First, wash the eggs and let them dry for later use, then boil the water containing the salt (over the eggs), together with the peppercorns, let the salt melt completely, then turn off the fire, let the brine cool down naturally, and then place the eggs Put it in a jar, pour salt water, and finally put it in a cool place, and you can eat it in about a month. "Mother, sister-in-law, it''s not good~!" In the kitchen room, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, who were installing the jar, suddenly heard Qi Jun''s snoring. After looking at each other, they immediately accelerated their movements and quickly sealed the salted egg jar. "Mother, sister-in-law, something happened!" Shen Yuerong couldn''t even take care of washing her hands, "What''s the matter? What happened?" Qin Tianru in the stove was calm, packed his things in an orderly manner, and then washed his hands. Since the incident has already happened, it is useless to be so anxious. As long as it is not an accident to her own family, she will not mess up her hands and feet. Qi Jun wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Uncle was taken away." "Who?" Shen Yuerong couldn''t react in time. Qi Jun couldn''t help calling him by his first name; "It''s Qi Zhongxiang, Chunni her father." "Huh? What''s wrong with him? Who took him?" Shen Yuerong was confused and full of doubts. She rarely had contact with Qi Zhongxiang and his wife, so she didn''t know much about Qi Zhongxiang. Qin Tianru, who walked out of the stove, frowned slightly when he heard this. Didn''t Brother Han remind his uncle and cousin before? Listening to Chunni, her father has become a lot more honest recently, and he is also afraid that his father will drive him out of the house. Why were you suddenly arrested again? Is it possible that Qi Zhongxiang is still going to participate in gambling behind everyone''s back? Qi Jun is also half-knowing, "I don''t know too much, it seems that someone from the police station in the town said that my uncle had done something wrong and that he should take him back to the station for investigation. The uncle and cousin went with him, and that auntie will be on the way. Crying in the courtyard." There were a lot of people around the courtyard to join in the fun. The scene was noisy. His sister was accompanying the Chunni sisters, so he ran back to report. "Then I''ll take a look." Shen Yuerong immediately took off her apron and prepared to go over to understand the situation. After all, she couldn''t write two Qi Lai in one stroke. When such a big incident happened, Yuan Hua was still working in the commune, and she was the only representative at home. Shen Yuerong simply tidied up her clothes and hurried out. The reason why she didn''t ask Huanhuan was because she knew that her temperament didn''t like to join in these lively things, and it was up to her to come forward. Indeed, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to go, there must be a lot of people around the compound, and they said anything, she didn''t like that kind of noisy scene. Moreover, even if she doesn''t go, she can still know the cause and the process. So, Shen Yuerong and Qi Jun went out, Qin Tianru sat leisurely on the reclining chair under the peach tree, closed his eyes and concentrated. Fortunately, her perception can be flexibly mastered by herself. When she doesn''t want to perceive the consciousness of the surrounding plants, it will automatically turn off the perception, and when she wants to perceive, it will automatically turn on. And the things that happened before, the little friends will also relay to herself one by one, so she is not worried about missing any important information. At this moment, Qin Tianru seemed to be resting on a chair, but in fact, he had already activated his perception, constantly collecting the information provided by all the friends in the village. So, in less than ten minutes, Qin Tianru sorted out the general situation. She guessed right, Qi Zhongxiang secretly ran to the next production team to gamble again. Originally, it was nothing to gamble with, but last night there was trouble at that gambling spot, and many people started fighting. Gang fights are relatively serious in this era, because the nature is too bad, it is not conducive to the unity and development of the mass collective, and it also damages the interests of the collective, so the incident of gathering and fighting is very important. And last night''s gang fight, Qi Zhongxiang also participated, and it belongs to the category of ''accomplices''. She still doesn''t know the specific reason, because the incident happened in the production team next door. "Hey, a dog can''t stop eating shit." Qin Tianru muttered to himself, and immediately put the matter behind him and stopped paying too much attention. Regardless of the final result, Qi Zhongxiang asked for it by himself. Uncle Ming had already warned him, but he didn''t listen to his advice, and even went there secretly. Who is to blame? An hour later, Shen Yuerong came back angrily, with Qi Qing sister and brother following behind like a quail. You can see what''s going on. Qin Tianru first poured a cup of tea for Shen Yuerong to let her take a breath, and then gestured to Qi Qing sister and brother. Qi Jun has a temperament that can''t hold back his words. Seeing his sister-in-law asking in his eyes, he immediately said it. "I heard that my brother-in-law and others injured someone from the next brigade, and the victim''s family went to the police station to call the police. The exact reason is still unclear. Uncle Grandpa and cousin haven''t come back yet. Brother Jiaxing and Brother Jiaye went to the next brigade to inquire about the matter. My aunt was crying and scolding in the compound, and even my aunt was scolding, like a crazy woman! " Qin Tianru glanced at the mother-in-law who was drinking tea, and signaled silently, why was the mother angry? Qi Qing said in a low voice, "Our mother almost got into a fight with her, she actually wanted to force her to find her father and let him come forward to rescue my uncle, but my mother would definitely not agree. Not to mention, let alone the power to save people at random. But that Liu Caihua didn''t know what to do and didn''t listen to anything. In the end, she forcibly dragged her out of the house, and her mother moved with her. Fortunately, there were many people around and stopped Liu Caihua. " The scene just now, she was a little silly, this was the first time she had seen her mother get angry and start a scene when she grew up. However, it''s not her mother''s fault, Liu Caihua is too arrogant and unreasonable, how can she force others to help like this! If she hadn''t been too surprised at the time, she would have rushed forward and helped her mother to kick her a few times. "what?" Hearing that his mother-in-law had already started, Qin Tianru was also surprised, and immediately turned to look at Shen Yuerong. "Mother, are you alright?" Shen Yuerong''s mood has calmed down at this time, seeing Huanhuan''s worried look, she waved her hand with a smile. "I''m fine, I just pulled a few times, the movements looked big, but I haven''t actually started, but I took advantage of the fact that everyone was pulling the frame, I pinched her a few times, hum, who is she, it''s just like A whore!" Tonight there is a problem with a letter key on the keyboard, it hurts to poke your fingers~ I can''t write more, I''m going to get a new one tomorrow. Chapter 387： 387, was closed Chapter 387 387, was locked "Then what about Liu Caihua?" Seeing that his mother-in-law did not suffer, Qin Tianru was relieved and turned to ask Liu Caihua. Since the woman was already crying, she would not be quiet and honest easily, right? Shen Yuerong sneered, "Your aunt asked a few people to tie her up, when we left, Liu Caihua was already locked in the house. Your auntie is also very angry this time, worried that Liu Caihua will really rush to the commune to find your father regardless, so she had to lock her up. That Liu Caihua is a brainless person. Know fooling around. " The family members were taken away, and other people still figured out how to hide it. She is good, she is still alive, just like a dead man, who wants to live or die, but it makes the whole village watch lively. . She dared to say that there were so many people surrounded by the house, and definitely half of them were attracted by her noise. Moreover, she didn''t think about it, since her uncle and cousin were with him, she would definitely not let it go, and she would try to help Qi Zhongxiang to clear up the relationship no matter what. Even the Jiaxing brothers went to the production team next door to inquire about it. This matter will always be figured out. What is the use of making noise? Dafang''s family ran around for Qi Zhongxiang''s sake, and even the sister-in-law patiently stayed by her side and persuaded her. What happened? Thinking about it, Shen Yuerong was so angry that she actually wanted to threaten herself, do you really think she has no temper? Frankly speaking, even if her man could help find a relationship, she would not be willing to sacrifice her personal connections to rescue such a bastard. "Okay, mother, don''t be angry, I can''t do it for the unreasonable person like her." Qin Tianru comforted softly. Now she has nothing to say about Qi Zhongxiang and his wife. Those who want temper, really don''t need to spend their time on them. "That''s right~" Qi Qing agreed, she just felt a little distressed for the Chunni sisters, they worked so hard, but they met such unreliable parents. Shen Yuerong sighed, "I can''t control their family affairs anyway, I just hope they don''t get involved with your father." It''s not easy for her family Yuanhua to have the job now. It''s been a while since she started working. She really wants to make trouble with Liu Caihua''s bitch. Even if it doesn''t affect Yuanhua''s work, it will affect the relationship between Yuanhua and her colleagues. get along. Qin Tianru pointedly said; "Don''t worry, my uncle and cousin are very measured people, and they won''t let Liu Caihua fool around." "Also, when your father comes back later, let him come forward to find out the situation." Anyway, Shen Yuerong doesn''t want to come forward, so let the men communicate. ¡ª In the evening, Qi Yuanhua came back on a bicycle. It took him two nights to learn to ride a bicycle. Today is his first day to ride a bicycle to work. I have to say that with a bicycle, commuting to get off work is really much easier. Although pedaling on a bicycle is also laborious, it is much better than walking on both feet. Speaking of which, the eldest couple are still filial. "I''m back." Having a bicycle today, he came back more than 20 minutes early. "You''re back, hurry up and go to your uncle''s house after dinner to see, Qi Zhongxiang has been arrested." Shen Yuerong started to prepare dinner early, just so that Qi Yuanhua could ask about the situation. Half an hour ago, she also asked Xiaojun to go to the house to take a look, but the two of them hadn''t come back. They haven''t seen anyone for an afternoon, and they don''t know what happened. "Huh?" Qi Yuanhua was stunned, was he arrested? No wonder he rode his bike back to the village today, and everyone didn''t seem to pay much attention to it. It turns out that there are bigger things worth discussing. "Stop standing there, eat quickly." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help urging. Knowing that there is something to do, we don¡¯t delay, we go to the table early for dinner, usually around 6:30, and they have already finished dinner at 6:30 today. After dinner, Qi Yuanhua took Qi Jun out, and Shen Yuerong''s mother and three stayed at home to clean up, and didn''t want to go to the house at all. The three of Niang stayed at home comfortably doing what they liked, waiting for the father and son to come back, but they didn''t expect it to be completely dark, and they didn''t see the father and son. "Why haven''t you come back? It''s been more than two hours." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but think. Qi Qing couldn''t help but guess, "Could it be something serious?" Qin Tianru was also sitting in the main room. She originally wanted to go back to the room, but seeing that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were guarding the main room, she had to wait with them. "It''s useless if we think too much, we''ll know when Dad and Xiaojun come back." Not long after the three people finished speaking, Qi Yuanhua and his son came back. "Father, how are you?" Qi Qing stood up excitedly when she saw someone. She didn''t want to go to the house because she didn''t want to see Liu Caihua, but it didn''t mean she wasn''t curious about it. "Is it serious?" Shen Yuerong asked immediately. Qi Yuanhua sat down and said slowly: "This matter is serious, but it is not serious." "." Niangsan was dumbfounded, did they hear that they were lonely? Saying this is the same as not saying it. Qi Jun is about to be more straightforward, "Oh, my uncle is locked up. I heard that he will be locked up for half a month." "What exactly happened? Have you figured it out?" Qin Tianru asked Qi Jun directly. Qi Jun immediately talked with great interest, "It''s like this, last night, my uncle followed his group of friends to the next production team to gamble for money. As a result, another member of the production team suspected that my brother-in-law''s friend was not clean, and said that he was out of a job. Therefore, they made a noise to search the body of that person, but the brother-in-law''s friend disagreed, and his tone and attitude were extremely arrogant and bad. . Later, for some reason, the two sides started to fight, and the uncle was encouraged by his gang of friends to join the fight. In the end, the uncle and his gang beat others to blood on the head and several fractures on the body. " Speaking of this, Qi Jun couldn''t help sighing, "I heard that that person is still unconscious." "Is that life-threatening?" Shen Yuerong''s heart tightened, her head was bleeding, how dangerous it was. Qi Jun shook his head, "That''s not true, but it''s still quite serious." Qin Tianru grasped the key point, and turned to Qi Yuanhua to ask, "What did you mean by what you just said? What did the police station say?" Qi Yuanhua sat up instantly, finally it was his turn. "The reason why Qi Zhongxiang was imprisoned for half a month was because the group of people put all the charges of beating on him, and Qi Zhongxiang even admitted it. I heard that he injured the victim''s head, so he , he will not only have to pay for medical expenses, but also be detained for half a month." Chapter 388： 388, the final result Chapter 388, final result "The family had the idea of ??taking the money, which means that as long as Qi Zhongxiang and the others pay a sum of money, their family can not sue, and if the victim does not pursue it, Qi Zhongxiang and the others can reduce the punishment. As for gathering people to gamble for money, at most it is to be shut down for three days for oral education, but if it is shut down for half a month, then it is not as simple as oral education. " Qi Yuanhua can understand the thoughts of the victim''s family. After all, if people are locked in, they can be released soon, and their family will not get any benefits. Instead, they might as well get some practical benefits. At least an extra amount of money can improve the life of the family, this is the reality! Qin Tianru understood in an instant, "So, uncle doesn''t want to spend money to relieve uncle?" She does not comment on the actions of the victim''s family. After all, everyone''s needs are different, and their choices are naturally different. Qi Yuanhua nodded, "That''s right, the old man was mad at him today. After knowing all the reasons for the incident, your uncle and grandfather didn''t want to care about him, and even wanted to teach him a profound lesson." "Hey, it seems that uncle is really cruel this time." Shen Yuerong sighed that the relationship between the family also needs to be managed, and no matter how deep the relationship is, if you always ask for it, it will always be exhausted. Now, looking at the series of actions of Qi Zhongxiang and his wife, it is estimated that the old man''s only blood and feelings have been exhausted. Qin Tianru had a different opinion, "There will definitely be disappointments, but more importantly, the uncle has a relatively upright character, not the kind of person who does not distinguish between right and wrong. This thing was originally because my uncle did something wrong. As a man of my uncle, I would definitely not want to spend money to cover up the mistakes made by my son. " To be honest, she really appreciates the old man. Shan Guan is very upright. When the younger generation makes mistakes at home, most elders will choose to condone it, or push all the mistakes to others. In short, it seems that they do not see it. The same shortcomings of their own juniors. But the old man didn''t, he was very clear about the problem and didn''t make any cover up. With such elders, the family can prosper a lot. "Huanhuan is right." On this point, Qi Yuanhua and his wife unanimously agreed. After that, the family talked for a while and then went back to their rooms to rest. ¡ª The next day, Qin Tianru received two results one after another. The first is related to the trial results of Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei. The evidence is very sufficient, and the deputy director of the Revolutionary Committee is behind the ''adding bricks and tiles'', and Zhou Jianshe also greeted the police station before, we must strictly examine this case thing. Therefore, Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei cannot escape the charges. Originally, Tang Zhiqiang was counting on the Chen family to save him, but within two days, the Chen family was also arrested. Even if the Chen family had connections in the county town, Tang Zhiqiang, an outsider, would not be taken care of. Because of Xiao Si, Chen Xiaosan was already annoyed with Tang Zhiqiang, and now he even brought in a few men from the Chen family, how could Chen Xiaosan save Tang Zhiqiang, a scumbag? Moreover, after the promotion of the uncle in the county seat, the Chen family privately did a lot of money-making and bullying things in his name. After hearing about it, Zhou Jianshe directly took the position of Uncle Chen. Therefore, the Chen family is completely a mud bodhisattva crossing the river, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves. As a result, Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei not only had all their property confiscated, but were also sent to a farm in Beijiang. I heard that the conditions in that place were very difficult. And Chen Xiaosan directly cut off the relationship with Tang Zhiqiang, and drove Zhang Guihua and Little Fatty out of the yard, because the yard was written in Chen Xiaosan''s name. This yard was also when Tang Zhiqiang expressed his determination to make Chen Xiaosan happy, and registered the house in Chen Xiaosan''s name. Now that Chen Xiaosan hates Tang Zhiqiang to death, it is naturally impossible to help him support the elderly and take care of his son. So, after Tang Zhiqiang''s verdict came out, she immediately kicked out her grandparents and grandchildren. What''s interesting is that Zhang Guihua took the little fat man to find Xiao Si, saying that her son is of Tang family blood, she will help her son take care of his grandson, and even brainwash Xiao Si, promising a lot of benefits and beauty s future. As for the little four-phase not believing, Qin Tianru doesn''t care, and doesn''t want to care, let them mix it up. As for the Chen family, although the punishment was not as severe as Tang Zhiqiang and the others, it also caused their family to suffer a heavy blow. Qin Tianru was very satisfied with this result, and also felt relieved. Xiangyang Town had less cancers like Tang Zhiqiang and Wang Wei, and the air was fresh and clean. In the future, they don''t have to worry about a team coming to raid their house. In the future, they can live a peaceful life. And the second thing is related to Qi Zhongxiang. Except for Qi Zhongxiang who will be imprisoned for 15 days, his gang of friends have used money to appease the victim''s family, so he only needs to be imprisoned for three days. And Liu Caihua was not convinced after learning the news, and asked Qi Desheng to fight with Qi Zhongkang, and was finally suppressed by the old man directly. "Grandpa said that if Liu Caihua keeps making noise again, he will send her back to her mother''s house, sister-in-law, you didn''t see that Liu Caihua''s face turned pale in an instant, as if someone strangled her neck, she was so frightened that she said a word. I dare not say it.¡± Qin Tianru chuckled, "So Jiang is still old and spicy." Some people just love all kinds of death, and one day they will be killed by themselves. ¡ª In the evening, Qi Yuanhua brought back one thing. "Huanhuan, a colleague from the commune came to me today and said that a relative of his family wanted to discuss a cooperation with us. We made meat mushroom sauce, and they were in charge of sales. I was scared and didn''t dare to respond, so I replied this. I can''t do anything." Shen Yuerong''s face was startled, "What colleague is you, you are so courageous, isn''t this just speculative! We can''t do this, it will be bad if someone finds out." Originally, their family''s identity was a bit sensitive. If it wasn''t for Huanhuan''s prophecy, their family made preparations in advance, otherwise, their family would definitely be in a storm. Qi Yuanhua: "It''s the deputy director of the Women''s Federation Department. I heard that her man''s older brother works in the township government, and his position is not low, and his man works in the supply and marketing cooperative, but she only mentioned that her relatives want to talk to our family. Cooperation, but did not say who specifically." "It seems that your colleague''s family skills are not small." Shen Yuerong was a little surprised, but she didn''t understand. "The conditions of their family are so good, isn''t it bad to work well? Why do you want to do some speculative things? Isn''t their family afraid of accidents?" She had promised to exchange materials in the commune before, but she was also working in the commune for her men, thinking that she could sell personal favors along the way, and only exchanged within the commune. But if the meat mushroom sauce is sold, it is another concept. Huanhuan: Do you want to do this business? ? (update later) Chapter 389： 389, business? Chapter 389 389, business? "Maybe it''s because their family has the confidence, so they care less than others." Qin Tianru understands the family''s thoughts. Sometimes, the more things in his hand, the more courageous he can breed and the courage to take risks. "Hey, it''s not a good thing to be too ambitious." Shen Yuerong sighed, she was very satisfied with her current life anyway. Qi Yuanhua said worriedly, "I didn''t reject it on the spot, I just thought of her family''s connections, and worried that they would get angry and get into trouble with our family." He has also worked in the commune for a period of time. Although he did not know everyone''s situation clearly, important personnel in several departments still heard about it. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong was instantly anxious, "No way? Our family doesn''t want to, can they still force us to cooperate?" Qi Yuanhua sighed, "It''s hard to say, but one thing is certain, someone in their family must have taken a fancy to the meat mushroom sauce we made, and wanted to use the meat mushroom sauce to seek greater benefits, since they dared to propose cooperation, said Maybe they''re not afraid of being caught at all." "I regret it now. If I knew this, I shouldn''t have agreed to do this material exchange in the first place." Shen Yuerong was very self-blame and annoyed, she never thought that a small meal would bring trouble to their family. Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing. "Mother, don''t scare yourself first. At present, the other party hasn''t revealed their cards, so it''s hard to judge their real purpose. Besides, the matter of material exchange before was not decided by you, so you don''t have to blame yourself. ." Now the other party has only slightly revealed their willingness to cooperate without saying much. Obviously, it is just a test, so this matter is not good. "What should we do now?" Shen Yuerong also knew that now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong, the most important thing is to solve the trouble at hand. Qin Tianru said bluntly, "Dad, you will answer the other party tomorrow, saying that our family is just a country family with a duty and dare not commit crimes against the wind, and then you can see what their attitude is, whether it is an enemy or a friend, you will know after a try. already." "Ok, I know what to do." Qi Yuanhua probably understood what Huanhuan meant. After they expressed their refusal, if the other party was really angry and angry, it meant that their purpose was impure, and their family knew how to take the next step. The Qi Qing sister and brother, listening to such a big event, were very obedient and did not interrupt, but there was a hint of worry on their faces unconsciously. The sister and brother are not ignorant of what the outside world is like, so they are also afraid that someone will break the peaceful life of their family today. Qin Tianru said with relief, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, don''t think too much, brother Han will be back in two days, we are here." Qi Yuanhua also said, "Maybe we really think too much about everything." "hope so." Shen Yuerong didn''t want to be so pessimistic, but in the current environment, she couldn''t stand the slightest disturbance. Because of this sudden cooperation, everyone in the Qi family couldn''t cheer up the next day, and looked sad. Of course, this did not include Qin Tianru. She still looked like she was indifferent, so she could do whatever she had to do, not because she wasn''t worried about finding trouble, but because she thought she had the confidence to solve it. So, she doesn''t care what the other party''s attitude is, in short, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil! Until Qi Yuanhua came back from get off work, Shen Yuerong''s mother and son''s tense nerves loosened. "How''s it going?" Shen Yuerong immediately stepped forward and asked, regardless of whether Qi Yuanhua had parked his bicycle or not. "Don''t worry, let''s go into the room and talk." Qi Yuanhua quickly parked his bicycle and dragged his wife into the main room. Qin Tianru keenly felt the relaxation in her father-in-law''s expression, thinking that the other party didn''t embarrass him, so she sat down silently. Qi Yuanhua smiled, "It''s okay, after I politely declined today, Director Zhao didn''t show any signs of anger and anger, but repeatedly advised me to cooperate with her relatives, saying that this business would definitely make a lot of money, and asked me to go home with her. Think again." "you sure?" Shen Yuerong was a little disbelieving. Those who had made ideas before, who didn''t try their best to take advantage of their family, now suddenly there is such a ''reasonable'' person, and she is still a little uncomfortable. "They really didn''t show their anger?" Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so disbelieving, Qi Yuanhua felt helpless, "Sure! I can''t tell whether the other party is angry or not? Deputy Director Zhao''s attitude was polite from beginning to end. However, I felt that they would not give up easily. I refused, and she could still persuade me patiently. It seems that they recognized our family''s meat fungus sauce. " Shen Yuerong didn''t know what to do with this, "Huanhuan, what do you think?" Qin Tianru looked at Qi Yuanhua and his wife calmly. "Father, then you will tell the deputy director tomorrow and say that this business can be done, but the specifics must be discussed in person. I hope they can come with sincerity." "Huh?" Qi Yuanhua was slightly surprised, does this mean that their family is going to participate in speculation? Shen Yuerong was also surprised, "Huanhuan, should you think about this matter again?" Their family is not at the point of waiting for the rice to cook, so there is no need to take such a big risk, right? What''s more, based on what she knows about Huanhuan, she is lazy, and she will never do things that make trouble for herself. Qin Tianru knew that his words were not clear, which obviously made them think differently. "If I guessed correctly, they should be related in the black market, so they are so bold to solicit business, but even so, I have no intention of getting involved in their business." She had heard about the black market from Brother Han before. Now that I think about it, there should be a black market established in the town. After all, the market demand is very large today. "Then what do you mean?" Shen Yuerong was puzzled, feeling that her mind had been dizzy by Huanhuan''s words. Qin Tianru smiled, "Although our family can''t do business with them, we can sell the formula to them. This way, not only saves trouble, but also a once and for all solution for both of us." "Selling recipes?" Shen Yuerong looked surprised, she never thought of this aspect at all. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Yeah, selling a formula is not considered speculative, right?" When she cooks food, she never hides it deliberately, nor does she care about what others have learned. In her opinion, even if she knows the steps, the same food will taste different for different people. . Secondly, she knew too many recipes in her mind, a recipe for meat mushroom sauce was nothing, and she had no plans to make a fortune from these recipes in the future. And these recipes she knows are not precious secrets in future generations. If the villagers want to learn, she will tell them calmly, of course, the premise depends on the person. So, since the other party likes the meat mushroom sauce, then just sell the recipe to them, so that they don''t have to work hard to make the meat mushroom sauce at home every day, isn''t it exhausting? Occasionally make some, but she is happy, it is impossible for her to make large batches every day! This is not in line with her characteristics of salted fish. Qi Yuanhua was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized, "Yeah, we thought too narrowly before, we actually followed the other party''s idea completely, selling the formula is good, this can not only solve the problem of meat mushroom sauce, but also our family can make money. Last money." Hearing this, Qi Qing clapped her palms excitedly and looked at Qin Tianru with admiration. is amazing, sister-in-law! Huanhuan: I am salted fish, salted fish, salted fish! Chapter 390： 390, sell recipe Chapter 390 390, selling recipes Shen Yuerong thought it was a good idea after hearing this idea. Although their family made some contacts in the provincial capital, they also knew the county magistrate, but the place where they live now is the countryside after all. As the old saying goes, a strong dragon cannot overpower the local snake. The Victory Production Brigade was affiliated to the commune, and the commune belonged to the township government. This layer-by-layer relationship involved too much. It was not that they were afraid of anything, but that they did not want to cause too much trouble. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuanhua is still working in the commune, so it¡¯s not easy to offend the relevant ¡®powers and dignitaries¡¯, but their family is really reluctant to take the risk of being involved in private transactions, even if the other party has a relationship, they don¡¯t want to be contaminated. Therefore, selling the formula is undoubtedly the best solution now, without offending the people around you, and without risking yourself. "But, after all, this formula is sold to others by your Qin family, right?" Seeing the embarrassed look on his mother-in-law''s face, Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, wondering why he was so embarrassed? "This formula doesn''t belong to the Qin family, so there is nothing inappropriate." Shen Yuerong''s brows and eyes had a look of sadness: "It can''t be said that, after all, this formula is an inherited thing, and its value cannot be simply measured by money. Even if this recipe was not handed down by the Qin family, it was researched by you, Huanhuan, and can be passed on to your children in the future. If there is a girl holding a food recipe, it will definitely be a bonus in marriage. Huanhuan, don¡¯t underestimate the importance of a recipe, the world still values ??it, so I just let you think about it. " Hearing these words, Qin Tianru suddenly understood. She is not from this era, and does not pay much attention to the preparation methods of some cannibals. After all, in later generations, many cannibals can be made by everyone, and there are all kinds of preparation methods. Therefore, it doesn''t matter that she can eat a lot of food, not to mention, this meat mushroom sauce is not developed by herself, she is just picking up people''s teeth and making improvements on the original basis. And she just took an opportunity for future generations, she really can''t afford the identity of the original creator. The most important thing is that delicious food must be tasted together by everyone, then it can be called delicious food. If delicious food is not spread and promoted, how can delicious food come from in the world? "Mother, this isn''t my recipe, it''s just something I learned from others and made some improvements. Besides, you''ve seen it all the time. I know how to make a lot of food. There''s no secret recipe at all. Now it''s just selling a method of making meat mushroom sauce. It doesn''t matter to me at all. Selling it to the other party doesn''t mean that our family can''t do it. As long as it doesn''t sell to other people, it doesn''t matter if it is mass produced. . " "Does it really matter?" Shen Yuerong was relieved when she saw that Huanhuan''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, and although she wanted to find a way to get the best of both worlds, she would not sacrifice Huanhuan''s interests to achieve it. From another angle, isn''t Huanhuan''s children the descendants of their Qi family? Regardless of whether it is passed on to the daughter-in-law or the daughter-in-law, the Qi family will benefit from it. So, she naturally had to persuade her. "Mother, it really doesn''t matter. To exaggerate, as long as you can find a buyer, I can sell hundreds of formulas." Qin Tianru can''t help laughing and crying, isn''t it just a recipe for meat mushroom sauce, as for making it so serious and cautious? She really doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but she also now understands how much people in this era place importance on eating recipes. Now, in order to dispel all the concerns of her parents, she can only speak more boldly. Of course, she also has this confidence. Sure enough, hearing Qin Tianru''s confident words, Qi Yuanhua and his wife''s worries disappeared. If Huanhuan could say this, then this recipe is really nothing to her. "That line." So, when Qi Yuanhua went to work the next day, he went directly to Deputy Director Zhao to reveal the news. Zhao Hongxia was very surprised. She didn''t expect such a good thing to happen at all. Originally, she thought that this cooperation would still be hard. How could she know that there would be such a twist. Qi Yuanhua¡¯s meat mushroom sauce, no one in today¡¯s commune does not know about it, but everyone who has eaten it says it¡¯s delicious. At first, only a small number of people asked Qi Yuanhua for the meat mushroom sauce, and some people disagreed. And more and more people have tasted the meat mushroom sauce, and everyone spread the word, so there are more and more people looking for Qi Yuanhua in exchange for the meat mushroom sauce. And Zhao Hongxia was the last batch to be exchanged. Her family was in good condition and there was no shortage of good things. At first, when she heard about it, she was very disapproving. What kind of delicious food can be made in the countryside? But the more and more colleagues who exchanged for the meat mushroom sauce, the more and more, so that when eating together at noon, the smell of the meat mushroom sauce that everyone around her was eating was really hard for her to ignore. So, she asked someone to ask for a small spoonful and took a sip. Almost at the moment of entry, she completely fell in love with it. Although it was a bit of a slap in the face, the charm of the food was unstoppable. For the next ten days or so, she ate meat mushroom sauce almost every day. Not only that, she also exchanged a few bottles of meat mushroom sauce for her parents and her uncle and sister-in-law. was unanimously liked by everyone. Although the conditions of several families are not bad, it is not easy to eat something different in this era. The wars in the early years made many good crafts lost. Now in this period of food shortage, it is even more difficult to eat good food. The appearance of meat mushroom sauce not only brings the enjoyment of taste to everyone, but also enriches the lack of food for the common people. To Zhao Hongxia''s surprise, her family not only fell in love with it, but also had an idea for this meat fungus sauce. Zhao Hongxia''s brother-in-law, Yang Gang, is a person who doesn''t like to report to work on time, preferring to study business. Although there is an order to prohibit personal trading, he still can''t be idle and has to toss. Coincidentally, Zhao Hongxia''s younger brother Zhao Hongxing is also a tossing person. The two hit it off and started a so-called black market to privately provide supplies for the masses. In this regard, the two families neither blocked nor supported, they didn''t say anything, let them toss and do something, it''s better to be able to do something than to be a **** who has nothing to do. So, the two formed a team, cooperated with each other and performed their own duties, and the black market was so vigorous. It didn''t take long for the two of them to discover that there was no shortage of rich people in the township. Many people had money in their hands, but they couldn''t buy good things. And the black market is filled with some daily supplies, although decent good things are few and far between, so the two go around collecting good things. As a result, they were allowed to eat the meat mushroom sauce sent by Zhao Hongxia. The two instantly sensed a great business opportunity from the meat mushroom sauce, and then the two immediately found Zhao Hongxia and asked her to be their lobbyist and make meat mushrooms. Sauce people engage in cooperation. Chapter 391： 391, buy recipe Chapter 391 391, buy recipe Although the two of them fell in love with meat mushroom sauce, they also thought of working together to make money. They never had the idea of ??formulating a recipe. After all, people today know the importance of recipes, and it is impossible to reveal them casually. And their advantage is that they have their own way to sell things. Yesterday, after Qi Yuanhua expressed her rejection, Zhao Hongxia also replied to her two younger brothers. She is both a sister-in-law and an older sister. Of course, she has to show her support for what the two younger brothers do. But even if they were rejected, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing did not give up, they were really optimistic about the meat fungus sauce. This thing not only tastes good, but most importantly, it is durable. It is full of fungus and diced meat. It is full of oily jars. It is especially convenient and high-grade when packed in jars. It will definitely be affected by those who have money people''s likes. Secondly, they are going to open black market channels in other places, and this meat mushroom sauce is easy to carry, unlike other ingredients, even if you buy it back, it may not be able to make a delicious taste. What a good mushroom sauce! ¡ª After receiving Qi Yuanhua''s reply, Zhao Hongxia was very pleasantly surprised. She knew that her brother-in-law and brother were very concerned about this matter. Now that things have turned around, she also wanted to tell them the good news as soon as possible. I remembered things in my heart, and it is estimated that I would not be able to sit still if I continued to stay in the office in the afternoon, so Zhao Hongxia simply asked for leave and left. She went directly to the small courtyard rented by the two and told them what the Qi family thought. "Sister, are you kidding me?" Yang Gang also looked surprised, "Sister-in-law, don''t tease us. You said yesterday that the family rejected us, and today you are going to sell us the formula directly. Do you think this is possible?" Zhao Hongxia was choked with anger, and glared at the two of them angrily. "Do I seem to be joking? Or do you think I have nothing to do when I''m full, so I''m asking for leave to tease you, what? I can rush over in such a hurry, it must be said by the other party, I dare to say that. what." The two of them were stunned for a while, thinking about it carefully and feeling reasonable, this time was when she was going to work, and Zhao Hongxia was not the kind of person who would ask for leave when she had nothing to do. After all, asking for leave is related to assessment. "Isn''t it? Sister, that family is really willing to sell us the recipe? The recipe for the meat mushroom sauce!" Zhao Hongxing was really dumbfounded, with an unbelievable expression on his face, mainly because the surprise came too quickly, which made it feel unreal. Yang Gang on the side calmed down a little, "Sister-in-law, what else did the family say?" Zhao Hongxia is not the kind of person who talks nonsense. Since she said so, it means that there is a possibility. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked what happened. Zhao Hongxia smiled proudly, "You don''t know how many good things I said to Qi Yuanhua about you. When he rejected me yesterday, I persuaded me patiently and with a good temper. Finally, the emperor paid off. No, as soon as he came today, he said that their family had discussed it and decided to sell us the recipe for meat mushroom sauce directly, and asked if we had such a desire? If so, let us meet and discuss with sincerity. This is great news. I''m not worried that the Qi family will regret it again, so I asked for leave to come to you. I think it''s better to strike while the iron is hot, and other things will change, what do you think? " Hearing what Zhao Hongxia said, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing completely believed it, and at the same time they were very excited and happy. The recipe for making meat mushroom sauce, they never dared to think about it before. Although they are in the black market business, both of them have their own bottom line and principles, but they can''t do things like killing people and stealing goods, or forcing other people''s secret recipes. After all, both families are rooted in townships and have decent and stable jobs. It is impossible for them to disregard the lives and reputations of the two families for some selfish desires. "Sister-in-law, I really thank you for this. Thanks to you this time. If this is done, our two younger brothers will take care of the meat mushroom sauce from your family." Yang Gang gave a bold promise. Zhao Hongxing echoed with a smile, "Yes, thank you eldest sister for your help." Hearing this, Zhao Hongxia felt very at ease, and she was not in vain for her hard work. She had already put a lot of effort into this matter, and she naturally wanted to tell them that she wanted to make her two younger brothers remember her. it is good. did not expect such a big benefit, Zhao Hongxia smiled. "So, are you two willing to buy the formula? I heard what Qi Yuanhua said. I guess the price won''t be too low. Do you two have enough money?" Since everyone says to go with sincerity, the meaning is very clear. Bring enough money. This is the most basic sincerity. If you really want to buy other people''s formula, you will definitely not be able to spend a little money. Zhao Hongxia is also sincerely for the good of her two younger brothers, so she couldn''t help but mention it. "Of course! No matter how much it costs, we have to buy this recipe. With the recipe, we can make as many meat mushroom sauces as we want. We hold the recipe of meat mushroom sauce in our hands, which is equivalent to raising a hen that lays golden eggs. We will not have to worry about it in the future. However, we may not have enough money in our hands, but we can immediately find friends to put together One piece. " Yang Gang didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity. Zhao Hongxia nodded, "Then you hurry up, there is still some time now, we will go to the commune immediately after we get together, it is estimated that Qi Yuanhua will also get off work at that time, so we will just go to Qi''s house to discuss. We can also show our sincerity by visiting in person. In this way, when I go to the supply and marketing agency to buy something, I can''t come to the door empty-handed. You should hurry up and put together the money, and try to settle this matter today. " Zhao Hongxia is very confident in the meat fungus sauce. She believes that this transaction will definitely make money. If her family still has a few children to support and doesn''t save too much money, she will also want to buy the formula herself. But now, the one who wants to buy the recipe is her man''s brother, and the other is her brother. It is always her own, and in the future, her family will not worry about no meat mushroom sauce. Therefore, she really hopes to facilitate this matter, so she doesn''t mind doing something at this time to sell well to her two younger brothers. This man has a rough mind, how can a woman think carefully and thoughtfully. "That''s right, sister-in-law thinks well, so I''ll trouble my sister-in-law." So, the three moved separately and arrived at the commune before 5:30 in the afternoon. In order not to attract attention, the three of them did not wait stupidly at the gate of the commune, but went to Qi Yuanhua to wait on the way back to the village. The Hantian couple''s circle has expanded one step further! Huanhuan: The rhythm of winning without doing business. (there will be one more later) Chapter 392： 392, its done! Chapter 392 392, it''s done! Qi Yuanhua didn''t expect to see Zhao Hongxia on the road. Seeing two young men standing beside her, he knew in his heart that they should be the buyers of the formula. "Deputy Director Zhao, who are you?" Zhao Hongxia had a warm smile on her face, "Accountant Qi, I won''t go around in circles with you anymore, this is my brother-in-law Yang Gang, this is my brother Zhao Hongxing, and the two of them want to buy your family''s recipe for meat fungus sauce. " "Uncle, don''t worry, we are here with sincerity, do you think we can''t talk to your family in detail?" Yang Gang stepped forward and said very enthusiastically. "Go, let''s go." Zhao Hongxia originally went home and borrowed a bicycle to find someone in the town, but Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing also thought of finding someone to get a second-hand bicycle because of business matters. Therefore, four people and three bicycles drove towards the victory production brigade. When the three bicycles entered the village together, a landscape that could not be ignored instantly formed. Many people saw Qi Yuanhua taking the three back to the village and riding two bicycles. They knew that the identity was not simple. Three fresh faces suddenly appeared in this village. The villagers who had nothing to do, were instantly full of curiosity. Therefore, many people asked Qi Yuanhua for their identities. "They are all colleagues from my commune. I heard that Huanhuan''s cooking is delicious, so they came to my house as a guest." "It''s nothing, just my colleague coming to the house as a guest." Qi Yuanhua repeatedly responded to the curiosity of the villagers on the way, so the four people who were riding bicycles had to push the bicycles slowly to the Qi''s small courtyard because of the "enthusiasm" of the villagers. "I''m back~" Qi Yuanhua shouted towards the courtyard and greeted the three of them to enter the room. Qi Jun was sitting under the eaves, and when he saw that his father had brought someone back, he immediately ran to the kitchen to let him know. "Mother, sister-in-law, father brought people back, one woman and two men." "Bring someone back? Who is it? Do we know each other?" Shen Yuerong wiped the water on her hands, her expression a little puzzled. Qin Tianru had a guess, "I guess it''s the person who came to buy the recipe for meat mushroom sauce." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong was slightly startled, "It''s possible, then let''s go out and have a look." At this moment, Qi Yuanhua had already greeted people into the main room and took a seat. Seeing Qin Tianru coming in, he immediately introduced them to both parties. The three of Zhao Hongxia were a little surprised. They thought they were peasants. Although Qi Yuanhua didn''t look like a countryman, it could be attributed to his education and culture. But now, seeing Qi Yuanhua''s family members, whether it''s Shen Yuerong, who is a little older, or Qin Tianru and Qi Qing, who are in their prime, they don''t look like country women at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were in the small farmyard now, just looking at the appearance and temperament of these three people, no one would question them if they were city people. Qi Jun: . Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing looked at each other, and their minds changed instantly. It seems that this family is not simple, and they must not ''fool'' people with the previous set of practices. Originally thought about haggling, but seeing that this family is not a short-sighted peasant family, they instantly put aside their contempt and took a more serious attitude. Fortunately, they paid great attention to the recipe of this meat mushroom sauce and brought enough money, otherwise they would be disappointed today. After the introduction, Qi Yuanhua pointed to Qin Tianru, "This meat fungus sauce is made by my eldest daughter-in-law. You can talk to her directly about the recipe." Hearing this, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing immediately looked at Qin Tianru. "Qi''s sister-in-law, if you have any ideas, please mention them as soon as possible. We are here today with sincerity." Qin Tianru looked calm, "How much can you afford? I want to hear, what is the price of my meat mushroom sauce recipe in your heart." "This" Zhao Hongxing didn''t know how to answer, this conversation was obviously not in their imagination, he couldn''t help but look at Yang Gang. Although the two of them are working together, when it comes to negotiation, it is always Yang Gang who comes forward, and he is in charge of personnel management and cargo transportation. Yang Gang had a thoughtful look on his face, and was doing a quick analysis in his heart. No matter what, buying this recipe for meat fungus sauce was a sure-fire deal for them, it was just a matter of time. He had to admire the Qi family''s sister-in-law''s clever trick, which put them on the passive side. If the price he gives is too low, it may make the other party think that they are not sincere and are deliberately fooling them. They are afraid that they will be unhappy by accident, and they will directly drive people and not sell them the formula, which is not good. After all, they are the ones who want to buy. Yang Gang gritted his teeth and made a decisive decision, "Five hundred dollars!" This is all the money they brought today, including what they earned during this time. It can be said that the five hundred dollars is all they have. Originally, they had negotiated it when they came, and the price was 200 yuan, and the maximum was 350 yuan. This amount is by no means a small amount of money. For farmers living in the countryside, it is estimated that they can save less than 100 yuan throughout the year without eating or drinking. Nowadays, when people in the countryside marry a daughter-in-law, the most betrothal gift they give is 40 or 50 yuan, and 200 yuan can build a spacious courtyard with green tiles in the countryside. And between 300 and 350 yuan, it is the price range they can accept. As for the extra, it is natural to be prepared. As soon as the price was exported, Zhao Hongxia''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at Yang Gang in surprise. But she knew that the money was the entire net worth of the two of them. Among them, 200 yuan was collected from someone today. If it was all given, then the two of them would be in debt. This meat mushroom sauce is really good, but it can''t be sold immediately. After all, it takes time to make meat mushroom sauce. Next, the two of them are afraid to drink the northwest wind. Zhao Hongxia felt that the price was too high, but this business was not hers, so she, the middleman, would not say much. Zhao Hongxing also looked at Yang Gang. Although he also felt that the price was too high, as a partner, he would not refute him in public. Hearing this, Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows slightly, and frankly, the price was beyond her expectations. She thought that the other party would give at most about 300 yuan. But as a seller, she naturally has to be on the shelf. After all, no one will think too much money, right? Under the circumstance that she can raise the price, she must also hope to sell a little more money. "Boss Yang is a cheerful person, I have sold you the meat fungus sauce from my family." In fact, the method of making this meat mushroom sauce is not complicated, but the idea of ????this era has not been opened yet. After they know the production process, it will not be long before they can slowly figure out other tricks. However, seeing that the other party is a person who doesn''t hide evil, Qin Tianru thinks that he can sell it well, and it can be considered that he has not lost the money they gave. "Actually, there are other ways to make this meat mushroom sauce." Good night~ Chapter 393： 393, gift Chapter 393 393, gift Is there any other way to make meat mushroom sauce? ? Hearing the words, everyone looked at Qin Tianru, not knowing what she meant. Shen Yuerong also looked at Qin Tianru, but her eyes were not suspicious and curious, but winking anxiously at Huanhuan. Qin Tianru has never avoided Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing when making meat mushroom sauce. To be precise, when she cooks any food, she pulls Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing to participate together. Therefore, when she heard Huanhuan''s words, Shen Yuerong was anxious. She thought it was enough to sell a recipe for meat mushroom sauce, but she didn''t expect Huanhuan to even tell them about other preparation methods. As early as when they were making meat mushroom sauce, they knew that they could also make pickles with many flavors, and even their family had eaten several different flavors of pickles. Although the price given by the other party is indeed quite high, there is no need to tell them all the methods, right? Qin Tianru naturally had Shen Yuerong''s eyes, and gave her a soothing, soft smile. "Huanhuan~" Seeing that Huanhuan didn''t give up her thoughts, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but shouted anxiously. Qi Yuanhua noticed the small movements between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, and immediately pulled the daughter-in-law''s sleeve under the table, motioning her to keep quiet. "Let Huanhuan handle this." He felt that although the eldest daughter-in-law was very young, she was a person with ideas. Since she said so, she must have her ideas. Shen Yuerong was instantly quiet, thinking about it, she had no position. After all, this recipe is for Huanhuan, and she has the right to do anything. She spoke up just now because she was worried that Huanhuan would suffer, but being pulled by her husband like this, her mind calmed down a lot. Yang Gang''s three people are not blind, and they naturally noticed the actions of the Qi family. But regardless of whether the Qi family disagrees, there are more ways to make meat mushroom sauce, which is a good thing for them. "Qi''s sister-in-law, what do you mean?" "Are you asking for extra money?" Qin Tianru chuckled, "No, I gave it to you." "!!!" The three of Yang Gang were stunned, and looked at Qin Tianru with a confused look, is there such a good thing? Qin Tianru asked directly, "Did you bring the money? If you bring enough, we can now pay for the money and deliver the goods in one hand. However, in order to reduce unnecessary troubles for both of us in the future, we can also sign an agreement. What do you think? ?" Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing were stunned again. The two did not expect that this negotiation would be so easy, and even the other side pointed out their concerns directly, so they didn''t need to spend any more words. So, they prepared so many belly drafts and discussed several countermeasures, but they had nowhere to play and were stillborn? Yang Gang was stunned for a moment, and he reacted instantly. No matter what the mystery is, the most important thing right now is to quickly settle this matter. "Qi''s sister-in-law is a cheerful person and she thinks very well. This is the best way. Don''t worry, we have brought the money and we can sign the agreement now." "That line." Qin Tianru quickly drafted two agreements, which stated the responsibilities and obligations of both parties. In short, this was a one-time transaction. Since then, there is no relationship, but both parties must abide by the agreement in the agreement, and no one can disclose it. Afterwards, the two sides signed the agreement, and Yang Gang simply handed the cloth pocket hanging on his body to Qin Tianru. "There''s a full five hundred yuan in it, you can count it." "Father, mother, count it, it''s better to count the money in person." After Qin Tianru took the cloth pocket, he handed it over to his father-in-law. He wanted the couple to help him count. After all, they often dealt with money books before, and they must be familiar with calculations. is at least better than her salted fish from a different space. Of course, she will not admit that she is dizzy with the coins of this era. Because the value is too small, it hurts to calculate. "exactly." Qi Yuanhua agreed and took the cloth pocket calmly, while Shen Yuerong immediately went back to the room and took out her husband''s abacus, which happened to have a pen and paper on the table, so the couple took Qi Qing and sister and brother to count. Taking advantage of this time, Qin Tianru wrote down the process of making the meat mushroom sauce and the precautions on a piece of paper. Of course, this is just a form. The most important thing is to teach by hand. "Are you going to learn by yourself, or find a reliable person to learn from me?" Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing looked at each other and made a decision instantly. "We learn by ourselves." How can such an important recipe be given to others casually? Even the relatives and friends who are found may not be 100% reliable. Who knows, after seeing the profit of the meat mushroom sauce in the future, will it be greedy? In this world, the last thing you can do is to use interests to test people''s hearts. Therefore, the most reliable method is for them to master it by themselves. When they learn it, they can try to hand over the unimportant parts to others. They only need to master the core parts. "Okay, you come with me." Qin Tianru doesn''t care who they come to study, she can only be in charge of the church. Fortunately, I still have some stock at home, which can be used for teaching. There is no fresh diced meat at home, so I can only use smoked and dried rabbit diced as a representative. The pickles made are equally delicious. She will decide to sell the recipe, in fact, the ingredients are also a very important reason. If they are responsible for the production, they will need a lot more ingredients. Although it''s not a big problem for her, the problem needs to be explained on the surface. Anyway, she finds it very troublesome, and what she dislikes the most is troublesome and trivial things. So, it¡¯s easier to sell the formula directly, and it¡¯s a relaxing little day, isn¡¯t it fragrant? "Have you learned it? In fact, the most important thing to make this meat mushroom sauce is to boil the ingredients. For the other parts, as long as people who know cooking skills have eaten it, they can know it. Therefore, if you want this meat mushroom sauce to be delicious , this oil is the key." Qin Tianru explained every link in detail during the operation, and even some small skills in the production process were not stingy. "Well, remember." The two nodded seriously, because they had the recipe in their hands, they watched the operation, listened to the explanation, and then checked the recipe from time to time, but they understood it very smoothly. I heard that cooking the ingredients is the most critical step, and the two of them worked hard and focused on their studies. After more than an hour, four bottles of red oil rabbit sauce were completed. "This is done?" Looking at the finished product on the table, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing had incredible expressions on their faces, as if they didn''t believe they could make such delicious food. Chapter 394： 394, planning Chapter 394 394, conspiracy "Yes, even if it is finished in the bottle, as long as the bottle cap is well sealed, it will be fine to store it for more than half a year." The two were ecstatic for a while, this recipe is really good, they earned it. Qin Tianru smiled, "I said just now that there are other ways to make this meat mushroom sauce, so, do you understand the mystery?" "Uh" The two instantly calmed down, recalling the deep meaning of those words. Qin Tianru slowly guided: "My house used to exchange meat mushroom sauce, which contains diced meat and mushrooms, and now what you are doing is rabbit diced oil and spicy pepper, can you see the difference between the two? ?" Yang Gang''s eyes lit up, "You Spicy! The oil and spicy seeds seem to be the same between the two, but the things added in the oil are different." Qin Tianru chuckled, "That''s right! This is the other method I mentioned just now. As long as you master the cooking of oil, you can make all kinds of pickles with different flavors." Hearing this, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing reacted instantly, their eyes sparkling! Qin Tianru raised his lips: "For example, diced chicken, diced beef, or all kinds of dried vegetables." In fact, many of the practices are the same. As long as your brain is active and you know how to be flexible, you will find that many foods do not need to buy any secret recipes at all. Therefore, it is more meaningful for her to tell them now. The so-called multiple friends and multiple paths, although she does not know much about their situation, but it is definitely not mediocre to be able to re-sell materials in such a time when the wind is tight. generation. Just because of their courage and courage, it is worth meeting them. In the future, their family may be able to get supplies through their channels. Now, they are well-connected on the official road, so why should they expand on this business road? In short, Qin Tianru is very optimistic about them. After all, they have connections in addition to their courage and courage. Hearing the tastes that Qin Tianru said, the faces of the two of them burst out with extremely happy expressions! "I see, this is wonderful!" "That is to say, as long as we master the oil, we can make countless flavors of pickles?" The two were stunned by the surprise, and almost danced with joy. After a while of excitement, their emotions gradually calmed down. After such a calm, the two also regained their senses, and they felt a little ashamed in their hearts. This additional gift is too heavy. The other party can completely not tell them, any one of these flavors can be sold as a recipe, and the value will definitely exceed the five hundred dollars they gave. Moreover, this point was not stated in the agreement, even if she sold other flavored recipes, it had nothing to do with them. "Sister Qi, won''t you suffer too much? We''re very happy, but we''re taking too much of the cheapness." Yang Gang had a look of embarrassment. Sometimes he took too much advantage, and his conscience was still a little embarrassing. Qin Versailles Huanhuan smiled and said, "No! I charged you 500 yuan, of course I want to make you feel that it is worth the money, it''s just a few flavors, nothing. There are not thousands of recipes I know, but there are still hundreds, so you can rest assured that I will not suffer from anything I eat. " "." The two of them were surprised and didn''t know how to respond for a while. Really want to say something, that is one word: cow! Thousands of food recipes, what is the concept? The eyes of the two of them couldn''t help but stare. One recipe is enough to make them a lot of money. If there are thousands of recipes, no, no, no, they don''t dare to have such high hopes. They can have ten recipes, it is estimated that They can wake up laughing when they sleep. At this moment, the two of them had an inexplicable understanding that the Qi family did not sell their products for money at all. Qin Tianru asked with a smile, "So, I don''t need to teach you about other flavors of sauces, right?" "no, I''m fine!" The two waved their hands again and again, they have already taken a lot of advantage, how can they trouble others too much. "That''s it, that''s it, you can take these four bottles of red oil rabbit sauce back to eat." "These" two people are a little embarrassed, after all, these ingredients are taken from Qi''s family. Qin Tianru didn''t care, "We can make our own if we want to eat it. What''s more, this is the first time you have made the finished product. It would be more meaningful to take it home and share it with your family." These words really touched the hearts of the two of them, so they couldn''t bear to refuse any more, so they had to accept it cheekily. After all, they were so grown up that they didn''t really eat food. This food is unique, and selfishly, they really want to take it home and try it with their family. The two of them wanted to give some money for the ingredients, but they were helpless now that they were penniless, and they couldn''t express themselves if they wanted to. Qin Tianru returned to the main room, at this time Qi Yuanhua and the four had already counted a large pocket of money. "Huanhuan, yes, exactly five hundred yuan." Qin Tianru smiled: "It''s hard work for my parents and Xiaoqing and Xiaojun." Yang Gang and the two came in with four bottles of red oil rabbit sauce. Seeing this, Zhao Hongxia stood up happily, "How is it? Did you learn it?" Zhao Hongxing instantly showed a smug smile, raised the glass jar in his hand and gestured, "Sister, this is the red oil rabbit sauce I made, here, my brother honors you with a bottle, you can have it with your brother-in-law and nephews when you get home. Taste it well." "Hey, this is a good thing, don''t worry, we will definitely eat it clean." Zhao Hongxia happily took the glass jar, her smiling eyes closed. Yang Gang put away his two jars and said solemnly to Qin Tianru, "Sister-in-law Qi, I just discussed with Hongxing that in the future, no matter how much we make pickles, we will share 10% of the dividends with you. " Qin Tianru raised her eyebrows slightly. What she valued was not the question of how much money she paid, but the expansion of her network of contacts. Although her goal was to be a salted fish who didn''t have to fight for anything, her brother Han needed it. The work of the transport team is only temporary. After all the turmoil subsides, her brother Han will definitely have a career. No matter what he plans to do in the future, it will be better to have more contacts. "You don''t have to do this. The flavors I just told you are just some ideas that are piggybacked, not really a recipe." Yang Gang hurriedly interrupted: "Qi''s sister-in-law, that''s not what you said, maybe in your eyes, these are not a lot of recipes, but for us, it''s worth it. Big gang of brothers, that is, 40% to 50% of the dividends are given." Chapter 395： 395, divided into Chapter 395 395, divided into Qin Tianru refused to argue with them, and directly stated his position. "No, I have already received the money from Fang Zi, and I will not participate in your business in the future, so how can I still receive your dividends? If you really want to express your gratitude, then in the future, when you have any fresh goods on hand, remember to bring a copy to our house. " Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing looked at each other and understood that the sister-in-law of the Qi family was unwilling to take over. Seeing her firm attitude, it would be useless to say more. Just wait for them to make money in the future, and then send it directly to the Qi family. Now that the money has not been earned, it doesn''t make much sense for them to say more. Almost instantly, the two of them made a decision in their hearts. After all, the two of them have known each other for many years, and with the cooperation in the past few months, they understood each other''s meaning with just one look. So, this topic was put on hold for the time being. After having a simple but very delicious dinner in the Qi family courtyard, the three of them went home on their bicycles. Today is undoubtedly a day full of surprises for the three of them. After sent Zhao Hongxia and the three away, Qin Tianru explained to his family what he had just done. Qi Yuanhua suddenly said, "So it is." Shen Yuerong sighed slightly, "You still think more long-term, I''m narrow-minded, but no matter what, we will support whatever decision you make." "Yes, sister-in-law, I will always support you." Qi Qing immediately raised her hand. Qi Jun pouted, "I never objected." Qin Tianru smiled and said, "Mother, keep this money and use it as your daily household." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong was so shocked that she immediately pushed the pocket of money in front of Huanhuan, as if she had encountered a hot potato. "What''s the matter? We live in the village now, and we don''t need much daily expenses. You put it away yourself, and this is yours." Qin Tianru pursed his lips, "Mother, am I not a member of this family? Do you need to be so clear?" Shen Yuerong paused for a while, and counted a hundred dollars from her pocket. "Well, I''ll take one hundred yuan for my household, and you''ll save the rest." Seeing this, Qin Tianru knew that her mother-in-law was determined, so she had to put away the remaining money. "OK then." After chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to rest. Qin Tianru looked at the calendar and calculated the time in her heart. Is her brother Han coming back soon? ¡ª Provincial capital, at noon. Qi Han and several team members went to the state-run restaurant for dinner. The mission of this trip is very easy, the journey is short, and the destination is still in the prosperous provincial capital. Not only do you not need to sleep in the wind, but you also do not have to worry about encountering refugees and robbers on the road. In short, driving all the way can be said to be smooth. They arrived in the provincial capital yesterday afternoon, and successfully completed the task handover. Today, they will stop in the provincial capital for a day and wait for the arrangement of the provincial transportation bureau. If there is no problem, they will leave early tomorrow morning. "Let''s have a good meal today." "That''s right, it''s a rare trip to the provincial capital." "I heard that the braised pork in the provincial capital state-run restaurant is especially delicious." A group of five people walked into the state-run hotel while talking. Qi Han had a slight smile on his lips and walked slowly behind them. However, as soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw a familiar figure in his eyes. In an instant, Qi Han''s eyes turned cold. I''m sorry everyone, there is something going on at home today and tomorrow, and it will be late. I will fill in the missing words later. It''s the beginning of the month, and I''m still brazenly shouting, vote more~! Chapter 396： 396, gentle township Chapter 396 396, Gentle Township "Qi Han, why are you standing still? Come and sit down." After Fang Xuejun took his seat, he found that his apprentice was still standing at the door of the hotel, so he could not help but shout. Qi Han walked over without looking sideways. On the other side of the hotel, there was a large dining table, surrounded by seven or eight young boys and girls, the oldest was only eighteen or nineteen, and the youngest looked about fifteen or sixteen years old. Of course, the most conspicuous thing is the red armbands on their arms, which make them stand out in this restaurant. One of the men and women behaved very intimately, as if everyone was making fun of them, the girl shyly snuggled up beside a man. And the girl seemed to hear something suddenly, and looked at the door of the hotel with a look of astonishment. The next moment, she seemed to be startled and quickly lowered her head. The man beside her noticed the strangeness and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Dandan, is there any discomfort in your body?" "I''m fine, I just suddenly thought of my parents." The girl lowered her head and responded in a muffled voice. The man held her hand under the table and said very manly, "Don''t worry, I will protect you." "Ok, I know." The girl called Dandan raised her head slightly and looked at the man with a soft smile, while her other hand was clenched into a fist by the side of her leg. Soon, the group finished lunch and walked out of the state-run hotel together. Qi Han glanced at it, then put down the tableware and chopsticks, and pleaded with several people, "Captain, Master, I suddenly remembered that there is still something to do, I have to take a step first, you guys eat slowly." said, he took out a stack of money from his pocket and put it on the table, thinking it was his meal money, and then he hurried out of the restaurant. "What kind of tricks is this Qi Han doing? If you want to leave, do you have any collective consciousness?" Looking at Qi Han''s leaving figure, Qiu Lin was dissatisfied. Xu Xiangdong was extremely uncomfortable hearing this, and couldn''t help but speak. "Didn''t you hear Qi Han say that he has something to deal with? When there is no unexpected situation, who is just having lunch together. It''s not a public task, what kind of collective consciousness do you need?" "I originally had dinner with everyone, but he left us halfway and left. What''s the matter? I didn''t care about the feelings of the team members. I''m not wrong." Uneven. Xu Xiangdong''s eyes became colder, "Qiu Lin, do you really think that others can''t see your thoughts? Don''t hold on to Qi Han all day long, he''s not annoying, I''m annoying when I look at him." "you" Li Guofu scolded: "Okay!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little gloomy, Fang Xuejun immediately reconciled, "Hurry up and eat, the food is getting cold, and Qi Han will leave when he leaves. He has no taste, and such delicious food is cheaper for us." "Yes, let''s eat it by ourselves." Xu Xiangdong will naturally give face when he sees Fang Xuejun playing a smooth game. ¡ª On the other side, after Qi Han left the state-run hotel, he followed the group of men and women from afar. It was not until night fell that he returned to the guest house where the transport team was temporarily staying, and he shared a room with Xu Xiangdong and Qiu Lin. After all, the three of them were considered juniors, while Li Guofu and Fang Xuejun had a double room. Qi Han returned to the room but found that there was no one there, guessing that they should go out to eat or stroll around. He was all too familiar with the provincial capital. He knew which alleys had some iconic things, so he was not as curious about the provincial capital as they were. And he didn''t mention the past events of their family to the team members. Therefore, he has no interest in visiting the provincial capital at all. If he has this time, he might as well talk to his daughter-in-law on the phone, chat and listen to her soft and waxy voice. Isn''t this more fragrant? Qi Han thought that Xu Xiangdong and the others would not come back in a short time, so after a quick shower, he lay on the bed and called his daughter-in-law. "Hey?" Hearing the familiar voice, Qi Han raised his lips, "Have you rested?" "How come it''s so early, it''s not even nine o''clock, why did you call me so early today?" Qi Han chuckled: "So it''s just me, they all went out to visit the provincial capital." "How is the task completed? Is it going well?" Qi Han: "This task is very easy. We will return tomorrow. I called you just to talk about this. We will arrive at the county town the day after tomorrow. You can come to the county town to meet me the day after tomorrow. Remember to bring the relevant documents. Bring everything." "okay, I get it." Afterwards, the young couple confided their thoughts to each other. Just as they were tired for a while, there was a sudden sound from the door of the guest house. Qi Han quickly whispered and ended the call. "Huh? Qi Han, are you back?" Xu Xiangdong walked into the room, but he didn''t expect Qi Han to come back. Qi Han nodded as usual, "Well, it''s not long since I came back, why are you alone?" Hearing the words, Xu Xiangdong showed a sneer, "Hey, let''s go smart, I''m afraid I won''t be back tonight." Qi Han raised his brows and looked at Xu Xiangdong in confusion. "Don''t understand? Qiu Lin and Captain Li went to Wenrou Township." Xu Xiangdong explained a little, and if he was more straightforward, he would be embarrassed to say it. Qi Han was stunned for a moment, and he quickly realized what he meant. In an instant, he also showed a sneer. "Since they''re not afraid, let them go. We can''t persuade them anyway." In fact, during the last mission, he saw some signs of it, and he pretended to be reserved last time, but he didn''t expect that he could not wait for the mission this time. Chapter 397： 397, the provincial capital Chapter 397 397, the provincial capital And some of these women were sold by their families, while others joined in order not to starve. In short, these women accepted the arrangement honestly and did not resist at all. In other words, they have no concept of resistance at all, and some only have the mentality of resignation. In this life, Qi Han didn''t have much contact with these things, but after he entered the city in the last life, he heard a lot of news of this kind, and in the end, all of them were cracked and disintegrated. Therefore, even if Xu Xiangdong said it more euphemistically, he understood it. "Yes, that''s the truth." Xu Xiangdong smiled knowingly. He is not ashamed of Li Guofu and Qiu Lin''s behavior. Both of them have daughters-in-law at home. They even take money to find other women when they go out to work. Is this worthy of the daughter-in-law who works hard for them at home? Even if they were both men, he looked down on them. Especially Qiu Lin, he is young, but he has a lot of thought. He always finds fault with Qi Han, and always feels that others are not good, but the most despicable person is himself. ¡ª May 29. Qin Tianru got on the bus to the county seat. This time, Qi Qing and his brother did not follow, but sent her to the station in the town. The bus during the day is still very safe, so don¡¯t worry about the danger of the previous night bus. At the starting station, Qi Jun watched Huanhuan get on the bus, and at the terminal station of the bus, Qi Han came to pick him up. Therefore, Shen Yuerong dared to let go. As for the reason why Qin Tianru went to the county seat, the family knew very well. The couple wanted to get their marriage certificate in the county seat. Naturally, they were extremely supportive for such a happy event. They also wanted to give the couple more opportunities to get along. The sisters follow, it''s not the same thing. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qin Tianru saw the figure of her brother Han when he got off the bus, and his eyes were instantly filled with joy. Even after being apart for only a few days, she still misses him. "Brother Han~" Looking at the tall man with a gentle face and hurriedly walking towards him, Qin Tianru smiled and waved. Qi Han walked up to his daughter-in-law, took the bag in her hand, and looked at his daughter-in-law with tenderness. He wanted to see if the people he was thinking about had changed in the past few days. It''s okay, nothing has changed, his daughter-in-law is fine. "Are you tired? Eat first or go back to the guest house to rest?" Qin Tianru raised a smiling face, "Let''s go eat first, I slept all the way, but I''m not too tired." Now that she has such a powerful ability, she naturally has to use everything to the best of her ability. For the safety of the road, she released Xiaoman and deliberately hid it in her carry-on bag. With Xiaoman around, she was under control no matter what she did around her, so she was very relieved to sleep in the car. Secondly, her supernatural ability can relieve physical discomfort, and when the bus arrived at the county seat, she had already used supernatural powers to dredge her body, so she would be in good spirits. "Okay." Qi Han''s eyes were full of tenderness and doting. Now the wind in the city is relatively tight, and the capitalist turmoil has not stopped, so people walking on the street are very cautious, and even their behavior is restrained. Even a couple would not dare to hold hands openly on the street, let alone make some intimate gestures. So this time, Qi Han and Qin Tianru just walked side by side tightly. "This time you guys went on a mission, did anything interesting or novel happen?" Qin Tianru doesn''t like gossip, but she wants to know what her brother Han saw and heard on the road, and listen to what happened in the outside world. After all, the traffic information in this era is too congested and slow. Qi Han said calmly: "Huanhuan, I went to the provincial capital to see Qi Shishi this time. Oh, the change is really not small." Under the age of eighteen, he learned to use his own advantages to walk among men. With this sneer, Qin Tianru knew that nothing good happened. "How is she now?" Qi Han sneered, "She''s terrible now. After learning that her parents were sent to the farm, in order to avoid suspicion, she not only broke away from the relationship with Qi Yuanping and his wife, but also changed her name to Qi Dandan. She is quite smart. In order not to be implicated by Qi Yuanping and his wife, she also joined the team of the Revolutionary Committee, and she even found a backer for herself. " "Did you live so wonderfully?" Qin Tianru chuckled. Qi Han Shen Ran: "That man is the son of the director of the Revolutionary Committee. I have specifically inquired about that family, and that family is not a good thing. It is not necessarily a good thing for Qi Shishi to climb such a family, but I think she is quite good. enjoy it¡± People who used to be arrogant and arrogant in the past, but now they are low-lying and small to please men, hypocritical and flattering, it is really ridiculous. How arrogant she was in the previous life, how ridiculous she is in this life, he will not make fun of her at all. On that day, he followed behind them and saw that Qi Shishi followed the man into a small courtyard and didn''t come out for a long time, what else could this mean? Sure enough, his conjecture was correct. When he inquired around the neighborhood, he learned that the two of them had been living together for a long time. After Qi Shishi climbed up to the man, he did not live in the Wang family, but was raised by the man in the small courtyard. "Oh, she''s just so good." In the last life, although Qi Shishi did not participate in those plans, she was not completely innocent. In the following days, she would humiliate their family a lot. Even, she was happy to see the misery of their family, and did a lot of things to sprinkle salt on the wounds, so she was not innocent at all, and she was not worthy of sympathy. Qin Tianru asked: "Then she is now a member of the Revolutionary Committee, will she come to trouble our family after that?" Qi Han; "Don''t worry, I went to see Uncle Liu, and he will help to keep an eye on Qi Shishi''s movements. Besides, the provincial capital is still a long way from our side. Even if she climbed up to the members of the Revolutionary Committee, their hands couldn''t reach so long. Uncle Zhou was in the county seat. If there was any action, he should have heard some rumors. " "That''s good." Qin Tianru felt a lot more at ease. She was not afraid of Qi Shishi''s revenge, but hated trouble. "Uncle Liu and Granny Liu, are they all okay?" Referring to the two elders, Qi Han''s expression softened a lot, "Don''t worry, they are very good, I gave them another sum of money this time, and there is still a lot of food you prepared for me after arriving in the provincial capital. , I gave them together." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru suggested: "Then let''s send them some food. It doesn''t take too much each time. It''s good to help them improve their lives from time to time." If there are too many supplies, the package will be too conspicuous. "Okay." Qi Han felt that it was good, although the two old people did not lack money, but the supplies were more difficult to find. Good night~ Chapter 398： 398, the edge of one side Chapter 398 398, the fate of one side "One more thing, now Uncle Liu and Granny Liu have moved back to the Qi family mansion." At the end, Qi Han came to the point, and when he mentioned this, he couldn''t help but have a smile on his face. "what happened?" Qin Tianru''s little face instantly burst into a bright smile, she was happy for the two elders. Qi Han smiled lightly, "I''m also surprised, I heard that not long after we left the provincial capital, the government took over our family''s large mansion, but the mansion covers a large area and has many rooms, so those cadres cannot be allowed to go there. Cleaning the house? Originally, Uncle Liu had been paying attention to the situation in the mansion. After learning the news, he took the initiative to find him, saying that he was a servant who was responsible for cleaning and managing the mansion, and he was very familiar with the conditions of the mansion. In this regard, the government agreed and decided to hire the old couple to take care of the big house. For the convenience of work, the two of them lived in the big house again. In fact, that''s fine. After all, the two have lived in the mansion for more than 20 years, and they may not be able to adapt to other places. Now they should be living in the Qi family''s mansion for retirement. " Qin Tianru nodded in agreement, "It''s good, the two old people must be happy, and the daily cleaning is not too hard, it''s just a daily exercise." Qi Han said with a light smile, "You said it right, now the two are living happily. Besides, they are employed by the government, and no one dares to trouble them. The small courtyard they bought for them before was also leased out by them, and there is an extra income every month, so the two of them have a lot of money in their hands. " Before, he thought that his arrangement was very appropriate, but now the life is more in line with the two old people''s thoughts, and he can feel a lot of peace of mind when he can see that they are living happily. The young couple walked towards the state-run hotel while talking about the provincial capital. "Comrade Qi, Comrade Qin!" Qin Tianru and Qi Han had just walked into the state-run hotel when they saw a man approaching from the store, looking at the couple with a very excited expression. "." The couple froze in place, looking a little confused, who is this person? Qin Tianru turned his head and asked, "Your friend?" "no." Qi Han shook his head very simply and said in a low voice, "Listening to this tone, it seems that we both know each other, do you have any impression?" After saying this, Qin Tianru thought, "I think I''ve seen it somewhere." "Comrade Qi, Comrade Qin, are you coming to eat? I didn''t expect to meet you in the store today. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it with you!" Li Daming has a very enthusiastic attitude and a sincere smile on his face. "Who are you?" Qi Han couldn''t help but ask. Li Daming was stunned, "Ah, Comrade Qi, don''t you remember me?" He turned and looked at Qin Tianru again, seeing the confused look on the other''s face, obviously he didn''t remember himself, Li Daming was a little lost, and his attitude became warm again. After all, they only met once, and there were so many people in the car at the time, and it had been more than a month, and it was normal for them not to remember themselves. "My name is Li Daming. We took the overnight bus together more than a month ago~ Remember?" Li Daming''s euphemistic reminder, because of the previous incident, the police station had asked everyone in their car to keep it secret, so as not to provoke retaliation from other accomplices. Especially Qi Han and Qin Tianru, who captured the gangster, kept their mouths shut and could not reveal the slightest information about their husband and wife. As soon as the words ''night bus'' came out, the Hantian couple remembered it instantly. At that time, one of the people who helped tie the rope and followed them out of the car to rescue seemed to be the one in front of them. It seems that he even made an introduction in front of the couple and left his contact address. It seems that he mentioned that he was the cook of the county state-run restaurant? "It''s you, sorry, I didn''t recognize it for a while." Qi Han took the lead in expressing his apology. Although the couple saved them at the time, they really didn''t want to ask them any kindness, so they didn''t take it too seriously. The notes with the contact address that he received at that time were also kept in the storage space by his daughter-in-law. Li Daming said nonchalantly, "Oh, it''s alright, there were so many people at that time, and it''s impossible for everyone to remember it." Suddenly, Li Daming reacted, "Look at me! I went to chat with you, but I forgot to invite the two of you into the store, please!" Then, the three chose a quiet corner and sat down. "The two comrades should drink some water first. Today''s main dish in the store is braised pig''s feet with soybeans. I''ll serve you one later. What other dishes do you want to eat? It''s rare to meet you today, so why not? Let me say thank you?" "We are not picky eaters. What kind of dishes are in the restaurant today, you can help us and the couple serve them." Qi Han said politely. Actually, it was a coincidence that we met today. After all, they had come to the state-run restaurant in the county town a few times before. Maybe Li Daming was busy in the back kitchen when they came before, so they never met. "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll serve you some food." Li Daming felt very happy to be able to do something for his benefactor. For Li Daming''s enthusiasm, the couple could only helplessly smile. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but look at the food on the dining table around, and couldn''t help thinking of the vegetable sauce she sold to Yang Gang and the others. Perhaps, Yang Gang and the others could try to take the line of state-run restaurants. Soon, Li Daming served four dishes of two meat and two vegetarian dishes. Not only was each dish very good, but the amount seemed to be a little more than other diners. Sure enough, it is true that there are people in this dynasty who are good at doing things. This preferential treatment is clear at a glance. However, the couple didn''t say anything about this behavior. After all, this was Li Daming''s wish for them, and it was the couple who benefited. "Thank you Comrade Li." Li Daming smiled brightly: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, then you eat first, I''ll go to the back kitchen to see, if it''s not enough, call me, and I''ll add more to you, don''t worry, I still have it in the restaurant. Some favors." "it is good." Afterwards, the young couple had a pleasant dinner, and when Qi Han paid the bill, they learned that the meal had been paid by Li Daming. And the cashier''s attitude was also very clear and would not accept their money, so Qi Han had to collect the money and accepted Li Daming''s kindness. After the couple walked out of the state-run restaurant, they couldn''t help but glance at each other, looking at the aluminum lunch box held in Qi Han''s hand, they smiled helplessly. Chapter 399： 399, such as every three autumns Chapter 399 399, like every three autumns This comrade Li Daming was so enthusiastic that before they left, he had to force them into an aluminum lunch box with pig trotters, telling them to take them home to eat. The couple couldn''t resist and had to accept it. Nowadays, the environment is difficult, and many people can¡¯t even eat food, let alone meat. Because restaurants are state-owned units, they enjoy preferential treatment in the provision of ingredients. After all, state-run restaurants often receive some leading VIPs. If there is a shortage of ingredients from other places, there will be no shortage of state-run restaurants. Li Daming will give them pig trotters, probably because he is worried that they will not be able to buy any ingredients, so he wants to supplement meat for their family. "This guy is pretty good." Qin Tianru glanced back and gave a smile. "Hmm." Qi Han responded, people who know how to repay their gratitude will naturally not be bad. Qin Tianru; "Then give him something in return tomorrow." They are going to send parcels to Uncle Liu and the others in the provincial capital tomorrow, and they can arrange a copy for Li Daming along the way. "Row." Qi Han has no opinion on the arrangement of his daughter-in-law. Then, the couple returned to the guest house. The team arrived in Ping County around 7 o''clock last night, so Qi Han stayed in the dormitory last night. After breakfast today, he went to the guest house to open his room in advance. During the waiting period, he visited the next two "old friends" and saw that they had not suffered any serious crimes except for a little bit of hardship, and he was relieved a lot. After returning to the guest house''s room, Qin Tianru began to organize the supplies, and while looking for food suitable for the elderly, he asked the opinions of the people around him. "Brother Han, do you want to send a package to Grandpa and the others? I don''t know how they are doing recently? Hey, it seems that you haven''t received a letter from your uncle and the others recently, right?" Qi Han: "Grandpa and the others are very good, nothing happened. When I went home last time I passed by the post office, I received a letter, but there was nothing else in the content, it was just a daily greeting, so I forgot to mention it when I got home. already." Mainly, after returning home last time, one thing after another, of course, the most important thing is that he and Huanhuan''s bridal room spent the night, so that he forgot the letter of safety. Hearing this, Qin Tianru gave Qi Han a resentful look, his eyes seemed to be blaming him for how could he forget such an important thing? God knows, the mother-in-law is most concerned about the grandfather and the others at home. As a son, he forgot about this matter. If the mother-in-law knows, she still doesn''t know what will happen. Qi Han touched his nose shyly. He knew he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to defend himself. Qin Tianru said strangely: "Look at what you have done, then send a copy to Grandpa and them, and you can write a letter quickly." "Well, look at the arrangement." The corner of Qi Han''s mouth was slightly raised, his family Huanhuan was really a virtuous and good daughter-in-law. Next, Qin Tianru sorted out three gift packs, one for Liu Uncle and his wife in the provincial capital, the other for the Shen family in the countryside far north of Shu Province, and the other for the return tomorrow. For Li Daming. However, the gifts given to Li Daming are not as meticulous as those given to the family, that is, two bottles of meat mushroom sauce and a pack of white rabbit toffee. This portion should be worth the money for today¡¯s meal and the extra pig¡¯s trotters. Qin Tianru looked at the three packaged gift bags with great satisfaction. In this era, there are no so-called shopping bags. Generally, they are baskets prepared by ordinary people or bags of items such as cloth bags and fishing nets. For this reason, Qin Tianru prepared a lot of cloth pockets in the storage space that could be used as item bags, which were similar to the canvas bags of later generations. Suddenly, she felt a scorching gaze, and turned her head to meet a pair of extremely resentful eyes. "Uh, what are you doing?" Qi Han put his hands around his chest and stared at Huanhuan who had no idea what was happening in his eyes. "What do you say?" Qin Tianru was dumbfounded: "What?" Qi Han curled the corners of his mouth, revealing a charming smile, "Daughter-in-law, haven''t you heard a word? Little Biesheng is newly married. It''s like three autumns after seeing each other for a day. We can be separated for a week, and you don''t have any ideas? " Hearing this, what else did Qin Tianru not understand? She secretly laughed in her heart, dared to feel that he was blaming herself for neglecting him? She looks like a grumpy woman waiting for her husband to love her. "Any ideas?" Qi Han saw that his daughter-in-law was still indifferent, so he couldn''t help standing up, walked towards her step by step, and finally stopped in front of her, bowing his head and whispering in her ear. "Like this." Qin Tianru only felt the world spinning for a while, and she lay on the wooden bed. "This is a guest house~" Qin Tianru blushed and put his hands on his chest. They were not in his own home now, so it was inevitable that they would feel uncomfortable outside, and the rooms were next to each other, so you could hear the movement even a little louder. If you do that, wouldn''t the people in the left and right rooms hear it? It''s too shameful. Qi Han pressed on her body and kissed her breathlessly, "Don''t worry, there''s no one next door, baby, do you feel it? How much does it miss you~" The two were so close together that Qin Tianru naturally felt his desire to spread. His whole body was like a stove, and it was hot and scorching hot. ¡°You~¡± Qin Tianru felt very shy, and her brows couldn''t help but get a charming look. Qin Tian''s face flushed with blush, and his whole body became even more charming, "Old hooligan~" Qi Han looked at Huanhuan''s eyes slightly raised, this strange look made her even more charming, and Qi Han suddenly felt that his body was extremely hot. "Then I''ll show you a rogue now." ¡°Hmm~¡± Qin Tianru knows that he can''t escape tonight, so let''s indulge in love together. So, she stretched out her hands, tightly clinging to his neck, and responded to him emotionally. She misses him too. ¡ª The next day, Qi Han and Qin Tianru walked out of the guest house refreshed. If you look closely, you will find that Huanhuan''s ears are a little red. God knows how embarrassed she was when she faced the gaze of the front desk staff in the guest house just now, and she didn''t dare to look him in the eye at all. No way, she is too guilty. More later. Chapter 400： 400, junkyard dating Chapter 400 400, Scrap Dating Fortunately, this hostel is just a temporary residence, and you don''t have to face each other every day, otherwise, she would really have no face to go out to meet people today. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but glared at the man beside him, he was the culprit! is really bad! This is a dog man, who deliberately did bad things last night, and now there are more and more tricks of people who toss. "You said, did you do anything bad when you went out this time?" Hearing this, Qi Han, who was proud of the spring breeze, was a little confused, "For example?" He is not a kind person in the first place. If anyone upsets him, he will definitely try his best to return it. He can''t do the behavior of silently enduring everything. Therefore, he really didn''t know what his daughter-in-law was asking about for a while. After all, he did a lot of things to stumble others. Qin Tianru''s eyes widened in disbelief, "For example? This means that you have done a lot of bad things? You''d better explain honestly, have you been fooling around on this business trip?" She felt that her brother Han must have learned badly from the other team members outside, otherwise where did he get so many tricks? Qi Han couldn''t help laughing and laughing, is his daughter-in-law doubting his innocence? However, his family Huanhuan is quite sensitive. Although he didn''t go, there were indeed a lot of "ridiculous" things on the way, and even his team members were fooling around. Qi Han leaned over to Huanhuan and whispered, "Daughter-in-law, you''ve wronged me by saying that. I''ve worked hard to save the public food for a week, but I gave it all to you last night. You can''t wrong me. It''s more loyal than ever." Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what it meant to hand over the public rations, and his face suddenly blushed. This dog man said he didn''t study badly? Listen, now this mouth is more able to speak, and this skin is getting thicker and thicker. ¡°Humph~¡± Qin Tianru puffed up her face and walked forward arrogantly. She didn''t want to pay attention to this person who was rude. He said it, but her face was panicked. Seeing this, Qi Han''s eyes were full of smiles. The young couple went to the post office first and mailed the two parcels, and then went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for a marriage certificate. The whole process is completely smooth. Because the concept and awareness of getting a marriage certificate have not been formed in these years, there are very few couples who come to apply for a marriage certificate. Therefore, it took less than half an hour for the Hantian couple to submit their documents and receive their marriage certificate. Looking at the newly released marriage certificate, Qin Tianru was full of novelties. "Is this the marriage certificate?" She wanted to laugh a little, what should I do? It turns out that the marriage certificate of this era is like this, it is similar to the three-good certificate of primary school students in the 1980s and 1990s. With this certificate in her hand, she almost thought that she had received another certificate of honor for a three-good student! Originally, Qin Tianru was still a little emotional, she actually got married in the 1950s in another world, but when she looked at this certificate, her emotions disappeared instantly. Qi Han: "It should be, isn''t this what the staff handed over to us personally." After all, this is the first time he has received a marriage certificate. "Well, put it away." Qin Tianru folded the certificate of award, no, and put it in his carry-on bag. "Give it to me, I''ll put it away." Although this marriage certificate is not as good-looking as the marriage certificate of later generations, it is also the only marriage certificate in her life, and it is worth cherishing by herself. Qi Han handed the marriage certificate to his daughter-in-law in a good manner. This thing is so precious, it is naturally handed over to Huanhuan for safekeeping. This is a legitimate symbol of his relationship with Huanhuan. "It''s still early, where are we going?" Qin Tianru glanced at his watch and asked her brother Han''s arrangement. After all, he was much more familiar with the county town than himself. Because I have to apply for a marriage certificate this morning, I am destined to spend the whole day in the county town, and I can only take the bus early tomorrow morning to return to Xiangyang Town. It''s just ten o''clock, and it''s not yet time for lunch. It''s too early to go to the state-run restaurant. It is estimated that Comrade Li Daming is still busy in the kitchen. Qi Han thought about it and suggested, "How about we go to the junkyard?" "Junkyard? Are you sure?" Qin Tianru was stunned. She seriously suspected that her ears had misheard. Today is the day when the two of them talked about their marriage certificate. On such a memorable day, her brother Han actually took him to the junkyard? Will the painting style of this date be too strange? Qi Han nodded righteously, "Yes, let''s go take a look." Looking at Brother Han who looked slightly excited, Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly. Does her brother Han have such a heavy taste? I guess he is the first man in the world to take a woman to a junkyard for a date. "Go this way." Qi Han''s footsteps were brisk, and his whole body showed a sense of excitement. Seeing that Qi Han seemed to be looking forward to it, Qin Tianru sighed inwardly and had to follow him obediently. There is no way, no matter how much she dislikes this is her own man, and can''t throw it in the trash can, then you can only let it go. Soon, the couple came to the waste station in the county seat. Qi Han took out a pack of cigarettes from his trousers pocket, walked to the uncle who guarded the door, handed him two cigarettes, and then saw the two communicate. Qin Tianru didn''t bother to pay attention to what the two were saying, but instead looked at the junkyard in front of him. This junkyard seems to be a little different from the junkyard she imagined. It is much bigger and neater. From the outside, it looks more like a factory, and it doesn¡¯t have the dirty and shabby look of the junkyard. This eased the discomfort and rejection in her heart. If it wasn''t for her brother Han who proposed, she would have left immediately. "Daughter-in-law, come here quickly." Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru came back to his senses and saw Brother Han waving at him, it seemed that he should have communicated with the gatekeeper properly. She walked over, smiled politely at the gatekeeper, and followed Brother Han into the junkyard. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but look around, what kind of processing factory should this waste station used to be? Looking at the layout of this factory, it is obvious that there are several workshops. Qi Han walked to one of the workshops and pushed open the door directly. "Come on, let''s go in for treasure hunting." Hearing this slightly excited tone, Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows slightly. Treasure hunt? Right in this junkyard? Are you sure you''re not kidding yourself? Qin Tianru followed the doubts in his heart and walked in, only to find that the whole room was full of miscellaneous things, and it was a mess. In this scene, it finally looks like a waste station. But after a closer look, you will find that there are some antique porcelain and other ornaments stacked in this room, but most of them are cut corners and holes. Is this a treasure hunt? Looking for treasure in a pile of junk? Huanhuan: This date is really unforgettable~ Chapter 401： 401, treasure hunt Chapter 401 401, Treasure Hunt Qi Han saw his daughter-in-law standing still at the door, so he could not help walking to her. "Daughter-in-law, all the things stacked in this waste station are collected from the previous capitalists, so don''t underestimate this pile of waste, you can definitely find valuable treasures in it." This is not his nonsense, but in the last life someone made a fortune overnight by relying on the things scouted at the junkyard. Although these things are labeled as capitalist, there are many people in this world who know the goods, understand their value, and are willing to collect them. When the prosperous times are at peace, it is possible that the value of these things will be directly doubled by more than ten times. "Huh?" Qin Tian was in a trance for a while, it turned out to be like this, so, are they just picking up leaks? Qi Han took her hand and led the person into the house. "Daughter-in-law, hurry up, let''s look for treasures too." As early as the storm came, he decided to visit the junkyard. Once he found this treasure hunt method very interesting, he also wanted to try to see if he could find treasures. Secondly, he knew that in the first few months of the capitalist turmoil, no one dared to touch these things, for fear of getting into some trouble, almost everyone avoided it. But after a few months, everyone''s thinking gradually came to a sense, and they began to collect these things, but the time was too late. Many things were either smashed by people who didn''t know the goods, or they were privately taken away by those who liquidated. So, it is a pity that these collected items are piled up in the junkyard. Even if he doesn''t shoot, there will be others behind him. If that''s the case, why can''t he? At least he himself understands that even if he does find the treasure, it will be used in the right place. "But I don''t know." Qin Tianru''s little face is very confused, she has never learned anything about antique identification, so do you know if it is true or false? The only insight is on jade, which is still due to the fact that there are too many such jewelry at home. Qi Han chuckled, "Don''t worry, there are no imitations these days. If you can find a perfect item, it''s basically true, but the price is different." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up instantly, it would be easy if this was the case. "Okay, I got it, let''s get started." So, the couple started rummaging in the waste heap. Not to mention, they really found several intact antiques, and they were finally put away by Qin Tianru in the storage space. Of course, the real treasures will not be thrown in the junkyard, and those people are not stupid, they can''t really destroy all the valuable good things. According to Brother Han, the things that were received at the junk station were all left over after the first screening, and some of them were good things that were overlooked or missed. Therefore, whether you can find it in the junk pile depends on your personal vision and luck. After all, these cannot be taken out of the junk station. Once they are found, they will definitely cause trouble, and Qi Han also came in in the name of looking for some furniture. Then, the couple went to the second workshop, which was almost filled with wooden pieces. Looking at the messy wooden pieces, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but slander: If only her mother or elder sister were here, it would be a matter of minutes if she wanted to find something good from this pile of wooden pieces with their abilities. thing. Unfortunately, she has neither the scanning system of the mother, nor the treasure sensing ability of the eldest sister, so she can only be a treasure hunter who works hard. The only thing that is gratifying is that she has the blessing of good fortune on her body, and she is somewhat luckier than others. With this good fortune in her body, she has a much higher chance of finding good things. No, when she picked up the wooden box, she noticed something was different. The wooden box in her hand should be a woman''s jewelry box, about the size of two slaps of an adult. The whole body of this wooden box has been worn a lot, and the surface looks bumpy, but the moment she picked it up, she felt that the weight of this wooden box was not right. She has also handled several wooden boxes just now, and there are even wooden boxes that are larger than this one, but they are not as heavy as the current wooden box. If she only picked up this one wooden box, she would definitely not feel anything, but she happened to pick up several wooden boxes just now, and she could feel it by comparing the front and back. She tapped the bottom of the wooden box with her fingers, and the sound seemed to echo? So, does this wooden box have a universe inside? Thinking of this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but jump for joy. It was definitely worth being happy to be able to find a treasure in a pile of junk. There was a sense of accomplishment in turning junk into treasure. It would be inconvenient to disassemble the wooden box, so she put it in the storage space and got it out when she got home. She didn''t know what good things were hidden? On the other side, Qi Han had a lot of harvest. He collected a small pile of wood, either a table corner or a piece of wood. In short, it was all leftover wood. divided. Qin Tianru didn''t dislike it, because the Qi family was originally a carpenter, and father-in-law and brother Han were fond of woodcarving craftsmanship. These seemingly waste woods may be treasures in their eyes. Later, the couple went to another workshop, which was full of books, calligraphy and paintings, many of which were beyond recognition, either damaged or dirty. Qin Tianru was rummaging through it at will. Books didn''t feel special to her. After all, whatever books she wanted could be found in future generations. However, among this pile of waste paper, she actually found a book on fruit tree planting. To be precise, it was more like a manuscript, and the letter paper was completely yellowed, and the corners were a little worn. I know it''s been a few years. Qin Tianru felt that this manuscript should be regarded as a family heirloom, and it could be seen that the owner cherished it when reading it, and it was well preserved. She couldn''t help flipping through the content, and found that some of the planting techniques in it were very reasonable, and even some little knowledge that she didn''t know, but when she was mentioned by the content in the notes, she instantly felt a sense of enlightenment. ¡°Interesting~¡± Qin Tianru felt that the more he read this manuscript, the more delighted he became. This manuscript is a good thing. It can be seen that the owner who recorded this manuscript must have spent a lot of hard work to collect this manuscript. Although I don''t know which family''s treasure it is, it is a kind of fate to be discovered by her now. She will try to use it as much as possible in the future, and teach the knowledge on the letter to more people. This can be regarded as a kind of inheritance. Chapter 402： 402, afternoon time Chapter 402 402, Afternoon Time Afterwards, Qin Tianru found two more damaged books from the waste heap, one was about winemaking and the other was about cooking. Although the content of the book is not as varied as the later generations, it has the purity and simplicity that the later generations do not have. Perhaps, this is the true craftsmanship. She had to sigh with emotion, the things of this era are really good, without any falsification and exaggeration, many things have the meaning and value that have been passed down for centuries, but unfortunately they were submerged in this turbulent era. She thinks these two books are still worth collecting, and taking them home can also let the female relatives at home also learn, after all, it is also a life skill. "Daughter-in-law, it''s almost time." Qi Han suddenly reminded them that they had been in for a while, and if they didn''t go out, they would be suspicious. "it is good." Qin Tianru was very satisfied with today''s treasure hunt. Although she didn''t find any particularly exaggerated treasures, the few she found were very suitable for her. In her opinion, things that can be inherited are more valuable and meaningful than those treasures. Qi Han handed over several books in his hand to Huanhuan. These are books that he thinks are good, and he can take them home and share them with his father and younger brother. Finally, the couple walked out of the workshop holding some wooden pieces. Qi Han asked with a smile, "Master, do you see how much these are?" The gatekeeper took a careful look at the two of them and made sure that they didn''t look like they were hiding anything, so he turned his eyes to the pile of wood facing him. These wood can be sold and taken away, as long as those illegal items are not touched, everything will be fine. The gatekeeper nodded secretly. It seemed that the couple were not cheating people. Originally, he was a little annoyed that they had been in for too long, but now that they are choosing leftover pieces of wood, it is really a pick. Some wood for home use as furniture. "Give me two cents." These leftover woods are also used as waste wood in the waste station. Now that someone is willing to buy them, it is convenient. "Thank you uncle." Qi Han thanked him and handed the other two cents. I really found a great deal today. Fortunately, the uncle didn''t know the goods, so he let himself pick up the leak, otherwise these precious wood would be burned as waste wood. Don''t underestimate this pile of wood, although it looks like some scattered parts, but all of them are top-quality wood, even if it is such a small piece, as long as they are carved into small ornaments, their value will definitely rise. Every piece can be a treasure. And there are about forty or fifty pieces in this pile. If they are all carved into finished products, it is definitely a great wealth. Qin Tianru took out a coarse cloth bag from the cloth bag, and the couple put all the wood into the bag. The whole bag was bulging, but the actual weight was not heavy, so Qi Han easily carried it in his hand. ¡ª After the couple left the junkyard in Hantian, they went straight to the state-run restaurant, which happened to be lunch time. As soon as the two of them sat down, Li Daming walked from the back kitchen to the front hall. "Comrade Li, what dishes do you have today?" Qin Tianru asked with a smile. Li Daming introduced enthusiastically, "Today''s main course is stewed vermicelli with pork, followed by braised radish, stir-fried Chinese cabbage, and scrambled eggs with chives." Qin Tianru: "Then we want a pork stewed vermicelli and braised radish." "Just two dishes? Is it enough?" Li Daming worried that his benefactor would not be full. Qin Tianru smiled and said, "Enough, we are not very hungry yet." They ate the food in the storage space for breakfast today. There are many kinds of food, so they are very full. She is not very hungry yet. "Row." The benefactor said so, Li Daming naturally would not refute it, anyway, it is not his responsibility to pack more and less for each dish. So, when the two dishes were on the table, the young couple''s eyes were dull, looking at the two dishes with extremely ''solid'' portions, Qin Tianru was really dumbfounded. The two dishes she just mentioned are enough to eat, but it''s not a polite remark, and it''s not because of saving money, but because you really can''t eat that much. Okay, the weight of these two dishes is about to catch up with the four dishes on other people''s tables. Qi Han said quietly, "Eat it, this is all people''s hearts." Qin Tianru silently picked up his chopsticks and started eating, so he said, sometimes he is too enthusiastic and can''t stand it. Han Tian Xiaoliu learned the lesson from yesterday and stopped looking for Li Daming to say hello before leaving. The two quickly finished their lunch, settled the bill before Li Daming came out, and then handed the return gift prepared last night to the waiter girl, and asked her to help hand it over. So, the couple quickly left the hotel before Li Daming came out, in a hurried manner as if there were wolves chasing them. The two returned to the guest house, and Meimei fell asleep. When they woke up from the lunch break, it was already 2:30 in the afternoon. At this time, the sun outside was baking the earth, and the air was filled with bursts of heat. Weather like this makes people not want to go out at all. The young couple lay crooked on the bed for a while, then they sat on the bed and read the books they picked up from the junkyard. The hot and dry breath outside the window seemed to gradually penetrate into the house, accompanied by the sound of cicadas, which added a warm summer heat to the quiet room. Qin Tianru put down the book and took out two portable hanging neck fans from the storage space. She took one of the blue ones and hung it around her brother Han''s neck. "Huh?" Qi Han raised his head in confusion. Qin Tian replied with a smile, "I''ll let you cool down by blowing air. When you read your book, it can automatically blow air to cool down." Qi Han raised the corner of his mouth happily, leaned over and pecked her lips, "Thank you baby." Qin Tianru frowned and hung a pink one around his neck. In an instant, gusts of cool wind blew past, making my neck and face feel cool and comfortable. Qi Han couldn''t help but glanced down, this thing is really convenient, it doesn''t need to be plugged in, it''s not as cumbersome as the fan he remembered, and it doesn''t need any remote control, just press the button on it to turn it on Wind speed, and even control the size of the wind speed. The is so small that it hangs around the neck. No matter where you go or what you do, you can always feel the cool breeze and keep your face fresh. This is so easy, it¡¯s a must-have tool for de-heating in summer! The things his daughter-in-law brought out were really different. Qi Han couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Huanhuan beside him. Seeing that she looked peaceful and well-behaved while reading the book, he suddenly felt that the years were quiet. Even though it was hot outside and cicadas were constantly chirping, his heart gradually felt a kind of peace of mind because of her company. She is by her side, within her reach! There will be later~ Chapter 403： 403, appease Chapter 403 403, appease For dinner, the Hantian couple did not go to the state-run restaurant for dinner anymore. If they went to eat every meal, I was really afraid that Comrade Li Daming would hollow out the family. Qin Tianru took out a few steamed buns with white noodles, two dishes of marinated vegetables, and seaweed egg drop soup brewed with boiling water from the storage space, plus the stewed pig trotters with soybeans that Li Daming had stuffed for them last night. The hot summer is still the best match with braised vegetables. The two of them stayed in the house reading books for the whole afternoon, and they didn''t consume any physical strength, and dinner was not so particular. Ping County was not very prosperous and lively at night, because after the ban on business, all the shops on the street were closed, and many residents also finished their dinner early and went back to their rooms to rest. Therefore, the county town is very quiet at night, there are not many passers-by on the street, and the light is relatively dim, only one street light is lit after a long distance. After dinner, the little couple saw that the temperature outside was getting cooler, so they took a walk near the guest house to digest food and get some fresh air. Tomorrow morning, they will take the car back to the village. This time they are in the county seat, the couple are not ready to visit the Zhou family. Although they have a relationship of benefactors, they do not need to walk around too often. But when Qi Han returns to the team to report next time, he can bring some minced meat sauce and pickled vegetables to the Zhou family. These are their favorite foods. I gave them last time. I guess their family has already finished eating them. After all, the previous Tang Zhiqiang incident, and thanks to Zhou Jianshe''s support, things went so smoothly, and Zhou Jianshe did say hello to the town police station, asking them to take care of their Qi family. So, they deserve a bit of a show. It''s just that the Zhou family is too warm and generous. Every time they meet, they have to send a lot of things in large and small bags, but they are embarrassed to accept it. So they visited as little as possible, so as not to cost the Zhou family again. At 8 o''clock in the evening in summer, the sky was still a ray of fish white, and the couple strolled around the guest house in the cold weather, and returned to the guest house before dark. Today is the day when the couple talked about their marriage certificate. For the two of them, it was another beautiful day to remember. So, the couple spent another unforgettable and fiery night. ¡ª On May 31, the Hantian couple got on the bus back to the town. This time off, Qi Han can stay at home for two days, because yesterday has passed one day, plus the time of the round trip, there are five days of vacation in total. The rest time is a little shorter this time. It will take two days on the way back and forth. There is no need to go back to the hometown to toss, but Qi Han doesn''t care, even if he can only stay home for one day, he still wants to go home. Because his family is in the Victory Production Brigade, that is his home, of course he wants to go back. Secondly, he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to go back to the village alone, so even if it was a little troublesome to toss back and forth, he was willing. It was about five o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived in Xiangyang Town, but the couple decided to continue their journey to the village. Because they have a car! As long as it gets dark, they can drive home. No matter how good the hostel outside is, it is not as comfortable as living in one''s own house, not to mention, the hostel in the town is not as good as the one in the county seat. That is, when they lived in the guest house in the county seat, the sheets and quilts were all replaced, and even the daily necessities such as washing were taken brand new from the storage space. And the hostel in the town, they have stayed twice before, not only the room is small, but there is also a strange smell of damp in the room, even if they changed all the items, it would not be comfortable to live in. So, they would rather go home in the dark. After walking out of Xiangyang Town, the couple held hands and walked slowly on the road back to the village. They are going to walk for a while, and then drive back to the village when it gets dark. "Brother Han, let''s find a place to eat something." Seeing that the surroundings were deserted, Qin Tianru opened his mouth and proposed. Today''s lunch, they are going to eat it in the car. When they get home, it will be around nine o''clock in the evening, and they don''t want to bother their family to cook specially. "Okay, let''s find a place to rest until it gets dark." Qi Han''s face was full of smiles. His daughter-in-law really had a good heart with him. He was planning to find a place to rest, but he didn''t want to be one step ahead of her. They have been walking for more than half an hour since they set off from Zhenkou. His family Huanhuan was a delicate girl, and he was reluctant to let her feet suffer. So, the two found a big tree to sit against and rest, eating light meals and waiting for night to fall. "Brother Han, let''s go back this time with a hundred kilograms of sweet potatoes." Qin Tianru said suddenly. "Uh?" Qi Han was stunned for a moment, and then he thought, "Is it for the sweet potato seedlings in our backyard?" Qin Tianru said slowly, "That''s right, the sweet potato seedlings in our backyard have grown for a long time, and they can be transplanted and propagated in half a month, but our family''s number is not enough. I think our family is not very safe, or it is more secure to have the whole village. We are temporarily inconvenient to help in other places, but at least we need to stabilize the production team we live in, right? Secondly, I also wanted to create something to divert their attention and not make the atmosphere in the village too tense. " Anyway, she still had the same idea before. The family is too prominent, but if the whole team is together, it will be harmonious. She doesn''t want the whole village to focus on their family. As long as the people''s hearts are stabilized and the interior of the village is harmonious, then no matter what the outside situation is, at least there will be no chaos in the village, and the living environment will remain peaceful. Other places can''t take action for the time being, so she must at least ensure that the environment in which she and her family live is peaceful. Qi Han instantly understood the meaning of his daughter-in-law, "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter, this time it will not be in the name of our family. After returning to the village, I will hand it over to my uncle and grandpa. Bought from overseas." "Well, you can figure it out, as long as the people in the team can calm down." During this period of time, the phenomenon of marrying women in the village has become more and more intense. This atmosphere will gradually affect the harmony of the village. If this continues, it will inevitably lead to more biased things. Therefore, she felt that at this stage, she needed something to appease people''s hearts and create some hope for the villagers. ¡ª Around nine o''clock in the evening, the Hantian couple arrived at the Victory Production Brigade. Qin Tianru was carrying a carry-on bag and a luggage bag in his hand. This was just a cover to make it easier for her to take out some supplies. Qi Han was carrying a large bamboo basket and a large bag of coarse cloth in his hand. The young couple went to the courtyard alone, and returned to the small courtyard alone. Good night~ Chapter 404： 404, potato seeds Chapter 404 404, potato seeds On June 1st, the Victory Production Brigade held another meeting. When the whole village learned that their village had bought 100 catties of potato seeds, the scene was boiling. "It''s saved, it''s saved~" "God bless it." "Great, now you don''t have to worry about running out of food." "It''s still our captain wise." This news is undoubtedly a great thing for everyone. The crowd is full of emotions, the joy is beyond words, and many people even have tears of joy. I don¡¯t blame everyone for being so excited, it¡¯s really the worry and anxiety during this period of time, like a stone weighing on everyone¡¯s heart. Although the situation in their village is better than the surrounding production brigades, their brigades still have concerns. Up to now, there is no indication on the above, which means that the food has reached the point of very short supply, which also means that there is no hope for at least six months in the future. Because even the spring seeds have not been sown, how to harvest in autumn? Although they planted some wheat and potatoes in their village, the combined amount could not support the entire team¡¯s rations for half a year. Potatoes and wheat are both planted a little later than in previous years, so the potatoes will not be harvested until early next month, while the spring wheat will have to wait until August. With the current situation in their village, there is no problem in supporting them for another month. After the potatoes and wheat are harvested one after another, they will have food rations. Although the number is small, it can be supported for a while. In fact, they have been thinking about it for a long time. Now they reduce the amount of food they eat every day. After the potatoes and wheat are harvested in July and August, they should be able to last until October. But the question is, what about after October? What are they supposed to survive on? Especially after October, the climate will enter the autumn and winter seasons, so there are fewer crops that can be planted in the cold weather. If there is no food to survive the winter, then their bodies will not be able to withstand the cold at all, and I am afraid that they will either starve to death or die of cold. So, what they are worried about recently is not how they will not be able to eat enough in recent months, but how they will survive after October? Even though I can only eat two meals a day, and I¡¯m still full of water, it¡¯s still better than having no food to eat. But it''s different now. The captain told them that there are 100 catties of sweet potatoes. These sweet potatoes are high-yielding grains. As long as these sweet potatoes are planted, they will not run out of food in October. Even though it¡¯s a bit late to plant sweet potatoes at this node, luckily it¡¯s not too late, it¡¯s still too late! If you plant sweet potatoes now, they will be ready to harvest in late October or early November, so they can breathe a sigh of relief when winter comes. As long as they survive the winter, spring will come, when the earth recovers, and many edible things will grow on the mountains. By next year, the situation in the country should be better, right? Then they can continue to farm safely. Qi Zhongkang raised his hand to signal, the scene that was still boiling was quiet almost instantly. Through various performances over the past two months, the whole village now has sincere conviction and respect for Qi Zhongkang, the captain. If it weren''t for Qi Zhongkang, their village would be almost the same as the surrounding production teams. They could still eat two meals a day. I heard that many places can only eat one meal a day. Seeing that the villagers were quiet, Qi Zhongkang said slowly, "This one hundred catties of sweet potatoes are hard-won, I asked Qi Han to buy them back, this money will be paid from the public account of the brigade, do you have any opinion? " "No opinion!" Everyone replied in unison. At this time, who cares about the work points and dividends in the public account, they can survive firmly, it is already a fortune in misfortune. Qi Zhongkang''s expression was solemn, and his tone was stern, "I believe everyone knows very well that the reason why our village can buy grain and seeds is all because Qi Han works in the transportation team and can travel from south to north. So, if you let me know who is talking nonsense outside, remember, all the qualifications for distribution will be disqualified. Since we can ignore the life and death of our entire team, then we can''t blame our brigade for not being saved. In addition, there are still many places in our brigade that need to rely on Qi Han. When everyone is visiting relatives and friends, it is best not to talk too much. If anyone affects Qi Han''s work in the transport team, the consequences will be conceited! " "Yes!" Everyone was excited and hurriedly responded in unison. If anyone in their village still has the ability to help the brigade, it must be the Qi family. If you think about it carefully, the Daqi family has helped the village several times. They knew before that the transportation team worked well. After all, they were able to drive big trucks and eat public grain. It would be honorable to say it. But now, they feel better. Of course, this ''better'' is not just about the decent work, but also the convenience of this work for the village. Because Qi Han can go to many places they can''t go, and can buy things that can''t be bought locally. If Qi Han didn''t help them run through the convenience of work, then they would have no seeds. Thinking of this, everyone secretly decided that they must respect the Daqi family more in the future. They must not offend them, and they cannot even condone and allow other people in the village to provoke the Daqi family. For a time, the status of the Daqi family in the village soared, and it became the most valuable family in the village. Since the potato seeds were obtained, Qi Zhongkang began to arrange the planting of sweet potatoes that afternoon. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. Qin Tianru was dismantling wooden boxes in the room. When he came back late last night, he briefly explained the situation in the county town to his parents and then went back to his room to rest. And this morning there was a meeting in the village, and she didn''t have time to take out the wooden box until after lunch. She took the tools for woodworking and beat and fiddled for a while before finally poking open the bottom of the wooden box. Sure enough, there is a layer of clapboard at the bottom of this wooden box. Now after removing the interlayer, there is something wrapped in red cloth on the bottom layer, which is exactly the same length as the wooden box. Qin Tianru opened the red cloth curiously, and the contents inside were instantly exposed in front of him. \\(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ)/ Qin Tianru looked surprised, and looked straight at the bottom of the wooden box. She originally thought that there should be some precious jewelry hidden in the wooden box, or some secret recipe or the like, but she never expected that it was wrapped in a superb ginseng! Looking at the appearance of this ginseng, I¡¯m afraid it has more than 500 years of history, right? Chapter 405： 405, hobby Chapter 405 405, Hobbies The Qin family naturally has a lot of ginseng, but most of them are between two or three hundred years old, and the old ginseng plant in front of her is definitely the highest-year ginseng that Qin Tianru has ever seen so far. Although her family doesn''t have top-quality ginseng, it doesn''t mean she hasn''t seen it before. After she became sensible, she thought about the most valuable plant to grow with her supernatural powers, and then she thought of ginseng. When she was young, she felt that her abilities were the most useless at home, so she wanted to prove her worth and think about making some contribution to her family. So, she put her idea on precious medicinal herbs. She tried a lot, but in the end she found that she could only ripen the plants. In other words, even if she can induce ginseng seedlings to grow into seedlings, she can''t accelerate the age of ginseng. After all, ginseng has special characteristics, and it takes time to grow and precipitate slowly. So, she finally gave up the idea of ??making money from supernatural powers, because ginseng of decades or centuries was not a rare thing for their family, and there was no shortage of it in her family. From then on, she gave up struggling and started her life as a salted fish. Therefore, she has also studied ginseng for a period of time, and she has also seen top-quality ginseng in Mingrentang. But she can be sure that this old ginseng is better than the top-quality ginseng she has seen before. Qin Tianru didn''t expect such a surprise, such top-quality ginseng is really hard to come by, and the market is priceless. It is a pity that such a spiritual ginseng, she can''t perceive and communicate, otherwise, she must nourish it with powers, and then cultivate it into a spiritual plant. After Qin Tianru sighed with emotion, he found a beautiful wooden box and put the best ginseng in it. This ginseng is too precious. It is a life-saving medicine at critical times. It cannot be used for stewing soup like those short-year ginseng. She doesn''t know much about medicines, but she once heard the elder sister say that if good medicinal materials are made into medicines, the efficacy of medicines will increase several times. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but think, this top-quality ginseng is also kept here with her, and it is estimated that she will not use it. Her eldest sister is good at pharmaceuticals and understands the use of medicines. Maybe she can let her see if she can maximize the value of this ginseng? Thinking of this, Qin Tianru immediately wrote a letter to his mother and asked her to forward it on her behalf, and then wrote another letter to the eldest sister. Finally, she put the letter and the ginseng box into the storage space. After finishing finishing, Qin Tianru walked out of the room. It would be around three o''clock in the afternoon, and Qi Han would follow the brigade to get sweet potatoes. She actually wanted to stop her. After all, the ultraviolet rays in the afternoon were too strong, but every time her brother Han returned to the village, he would actively participate in the affairs of the village. After understanding his thoughts and seeing his firm attitude, she had to let it go. he is. And sisters and brothers Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing stayed at home and did not go out, firstly because the sun was hot, and secondly because there was something more attractive to them. Qi Jun got a few pieces of good wood. He is very precious. He is thinking about carving out an object from the wood, why is he in the mood to go out and play? Although Qi Jun is not yet an adult, he has a great interest and persistence in the craft of woodcarving. It may be a genetic talent, or it may be influenced by the family environment since childhood. In short, Qi Jun put away his usual playful temperament in this regard, he was very calm and calmed down. Just compared to Qi Jun''s pure love for woodcarving, Qi Han''s love for woodcarving can only be regarded as a hobby, because what he prefers is the study of wooden structure and architectural design. This time, the bag of wood that Qi Han brought back was very good, not to mention Qi Jun couldn''t put it down, even Qi Yuanhua liked it very much. The three father and son are very fond of wood. Even if they don¡¯t carve, they also like to collect all kinds of precious wood. This morning, the first thing the father and son did after getting up was that they could not wait to divide up a bag of wood. Because Qi Han discovered the wood, he naturally had to share more, and Qi Yuanhua was an elder, so naturally he could not have less wood. As a result, the youngest Qi Jun became the saddest little pity, and in the end only five pieces of wood were allocated. That''s why Qi Jun is so precious. "Mother, Xiaoqing, how are you watching? Can you understand?" Qin Tianru walked up to Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter and asked with a smile. When the father and son were dividing up the lumber this morning, she also shared the two books she got with them, so that they could take a look and study for themselves. As for the handbook about planting, she didn''t take it out, not because she didn''t want to share it, but because she knew that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law were not interested in planting at all. Occasionally growing flowers and vegetables in their own yard, they may still have some interest in doing things, but this interest is not a hobby, nor an obsession, but a pure pastime to pass the time. "not bad." Shen Yuerong was reading the book on cooking. The dishes in this book are described in great detail in every step, and even a lot of precautions and tips are marked. Even if you are a novice cook, you can make some appearances by following these steps. Today, Shen Yuerong is a little more enthusiastic about cooking than before, because the days in the village are relatively monotonous, and she always has to find something to do. And because Huanhuan is good at cooking, after eating a lot of food, she loves cooking more. Qi Qing''s face was novel, and her eyes were shining with stars, "Sister-in-law, it turns out that brewing is like this. Shall we try to brew our own wine?" She did not expect that there are so many tricks and ways to make wine, and she has been watching it tirelessly for more than an hour. For a moment, she was full of curiosity and exploration about winemaking. Qin Tianru smiled at Qi Qing and said, "Okay, I made flower and fruit wine when I was at home before, and it tasted pretty good." "Flower and fruit wine? Is it wine made from flowers and fruits? It''s also written in this book, but I haven''t read it yet." Qi Qing was excited and eager to try. She read it roughly before reading it carefully. There are three ways to make wine in this book: grain, flowers, and fruit. She never knew that she could still make wine like this. Now, when she heard what her sister-in-law said, she suddenly felt that her life had been opened to a whole new door. Qin Tianru said with a smile; "Yes, after you read it, we can make wine together." "Okay, okay, then I must take a good look these two days." Qi Qing''s confidence suddenly increased, and when she thought of the flower and fruit wine she brewed by herself, she instantly felt happy. More later~ Chapter 406： 406, repair the reservoir Chapter 406 406, Repair the Reservoir That night, Qi Yuanhua brought back a message. The Victory Production Brigade will repair the reservoir together with the two brigades next door. "Repair the reservoir?" Everyone was slightly surprised. Mainly because none of them had any experience in this area, so when they heard the news suddenly, everyone was a little stunned. Shen Yuerong was curious: "Is there a reservoir near our village?" "Yes, it''s about half an hour''s walk from our village. Isn''t there a small river in our village? That small river is connected to the reservoir. Because there are three brigades on the path of the small river, the task of repairing the reservoir is assigned to us. Three teams are in charge." After working for more than a month, Qi Yuanhua has learned a lot and has become a lot during this time. He is no longer the mentality of only caring about one-third of his own land. After all, he is a commune cadre. Naturally, he needs to know more about the situation of the following brigades. Otherwise, some work will not be easy to carry out. He is no longer the Qi Yuanhua who just returned to the village who didn''t know anything and couldn''t do anything. "Ah, I just found out now, I haven''t heard of it before." Shen Yuerong was stunned, of course, the main reason was that she hadn''t been out of the village very much and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding villages. Qi Jun asked anxiously, "Father, does everyone have to go to this reservoir building?" Qin Tianru also wanted to know this question, but she was not as anxious as Qi Jun, and she waited quietly for the following. Qi Yuanhua replied unhurriedly: "Yes, building the reservoir is a major event, and each family should at least send one person to represent it. However, the work points for repairing the reservoir are very high, and it is worth two days of work in the team. already." He also learned today that building the reservoir is one of the major project activities. Before the midsummer every year, the reservoir will be repaired once to ensure that there are no problems with the embankment of the reservoir. Because there is a lot of rain in summer, and it is in a period of high waterlogging, if it is not consolidated and repaired, it will easily wash out the reservoir and cause waterlogging in the surrounding villages. Therefore, it is organized almost once a year at this time of year, but because the repair of the reservoir is a very hard task, carrying and transporting stones is not a big deal, at most it is buying and selling strength. And the hardest and most annoying thing is to work under the hot sun. Therefore, at the very beginning, even though many people covet high work points, most people are still reluctant. As long as the family does not run out of food, they are not willing to suffer that crime. Finally, there was no other way before the order was issued, and each family had to send a labor force. "Then what should we do? We can''t let Xiaojun go, right?" After hearing about it, Shen Yuerong was a little worried about her little son. After all, the men in the family and Ahan both worked together, so naturally they didn''t need to participate in the work on the team. This kind of physical work is obviously the work of men. Of course, some families also make women in the family do physical work in order to earn work points. Qi Han, who has been quiet all the time, directly seized the key points and asked: "Dad, when will this task start? How long will it take? What types of work are there when the scene arrives?" Qi Yuanhua replied neatly: "I said at the meeting today that tomorrow I will have several brigades to prepare. It will take about ten days to start construction from the day after tomorrow. As for the division of labor on site, I don''t know much about it. This seems to be the team leader. to distribute." "Well, okay, I''ll go take a look the day after tomorrow. Our family will only send Xiaojun. I don''t think the brigade will arrange too heavy work for him." Qi Han can stay at home for three days, and the day after tomorrow is the last day. The work of repairing the reservoir is not easy, so he needs to properly settle his younger brother before leaving home. "With your cousin here, I believe Xiaojun will not suffer." Qi Yuanhua was very relieved. "." Qi Jun wanted to cry without tears. How come good things can''t be his turn, but hard work and hard work are his business? Hey, the status of the family is too low, he is being squeezed by the collective. Life is too hard. Qi Qing patted the younger brother on the shoulder with a sympathetic face, and encouraged, "Little brother, you can do it." "." Qi Jun''s face was full of introspection, no, he can''t! Qin Tianru was amused when he saw his younger brother''s unlovable appearance, "Xiaojun, then my sister-in-law will cook you delicious food every day." "." Qi Jun frowned, feeling a little comforted in his heart. ¡ª Sure enough, the next day, when the village notified the news that the reservoir was going to be built, the entire brigade wailed! During this time, everyone had a very difficult life. Three meals a day became two meals. In order to save food, everyone tried their best to save energy so as not to get hungry too fast. When there was no famine in previous years, some people were willing to go for high work points, but this year¡¯s situation is different, no matter how much high work points you earn, it¡¯s not worth it, but consumes more energy. "Don''t worry, this year''s policy has changed. In addition to getting high work points, everyone can also get three extra steamed buns." Qi Zhongkang deliberately tempered everyone''s temper. The reason why he didn''t make it clear at one time in advance was to make everyone have a comparison in their hearts, so that it would be easier to accept the matter of building the reservoir later. Reservoir repair is a major event for the entire commune and cannot be avoided, so what he can do is try to adjust everyone''s mentality as much as possible. "real or fake?" "Captain, is it true that everyone can get three steamed buns when building the reservoir this year?" "The whole family goes, does everyone have a share?" "Captain, are these coarse grain buns or white flour buns?" "Hey, it would be nice to have thick noodles, I said Sangozi, you are dreaming, and white noodles~" "That''s right, I''m content with thick noodles and steamed buns." For a while, everyone at the scene began to make up their minds. Although three steamed buns may not sound like much, they are also food. Bring the steamed buns home and cook them in the soup, isn¡¯t it just a pot of noodle soup, the whole family can drink half a bowl. Qi Zhongkang: "The work points are calculated according to the head. Of course, this steamed bun is also distributed according to the head. This year''s food shortage, it is naturally impossible to make white flour steamed buns." "Head points, that''s great!" "I''m also happy with thick noodles~" "Our whole family signed up." "Our family also signed up." Because of the extra steamed buns as a subsidy, the people who signed up to repair the reservoir this year are extraordinarily active, but there are still certain requirements for choosing to repair the reservoir. Anyone younger than fourteen years old, no one over fifty-five years old, and no one who is disabled or weak. But the number of finalists was still higher than in previous years. After hearing the request, Qi Jun was so angry that he beat his chest and feet. This reservoir has a grudge against him. According to the year, he just turned fourteen years old this year. No matter how resentful and annoyed Qi Jun was in his heart, early the next morning, he carried the farm implements honestly, followed his elder brother and the army, and went to repair the reservoir angrily. Good night~ Chapter 407： 407, there is a problem Chapter 407 407, there is a problem Qi Han brought Qi Jun and the troops to the Gongshe Reservoir. When he saw the structure of the reservoir, he felt bad. He followed him to the reservoir this time, firstly to accommodate his younger brother, and secondly to see the reservoir. Before came, he knew that the reservoir had been built for a long time, but he did not expect that the reservoir was built so crudely. This is not only a problem of age, but the construction structure of this reservoir. The principle design of this reservoir cannot bear excessive water pressure for a long time. No wonder it takes a lot of effort to repair and consolidate every year. If the foundation is not consolidated, the reservoir is estimated to have collapsed long ago. But even so, the annual repair and consolidation cannot solve the most fundamental hidden dangers, at most it will only last for a while, but if there is a particularly severe flood season, the dam will not be able to withstand it at all. In the last life, he did not come to repair the reservoir, because there were still sick and weak parents to take care of, and he did not dare to be too far away from them, so he did not know that there were hidden dangers in the reservoir. However, around May next year, there will be a huge flood season, and during that flood season, the commune''s reservoir collapsed and burst its banks. At that time, everyone thought that it was caused by too much rain and the ferocity of the flood, but now, Qi Han feels that it is not the problem of the flood at all, but the problem of the reservoir. "Big brother? Big brother!" Qi Jun shouted twice when he saw his elder brother staring at the reservoir in a daze. "What''s the matter?" Qi Han retracted his gaze and restrained the thoughts in his heart. Qi Jun reminded, "The captain is assigning tasks." "Well, you are waiting here, I''ll go take a look." Qi Han ordered and walked towards Qi Zhongkang''s direction. At this time, the three battalion leaders are summing up the personnel and the division of labor. The total number of applicants for the three battalions is more than 500, which is directly half the number of people in previous years. This reservoir is very large. In addition to consolidating the lower dam, it is also necessary to repair the embankments around the reservoir. Therefore, the amount of work is still very large. In previous years, there were not many people. more than a month. This time it is expected to be completed in half a month, after all, the number of people expected is relatively large. The young and strong went to the dam, while the older men were assigned to the embankment. Half-old children like Qi Jun, who were still underage, were responsible for delivering sundries and cleaning up on the bank. Although the work points are only half that of adults, the distribution of steamed buns is the same. Qi Han had no objection to this arrangement, but before Qi Zhongkang left, he made a request automatically. "Captain, I want to go to the dam to help." In general public places, their family calls Qi Zhongkang Captain. This is to let others know that their family does not rely on their relationship with Qi Zhongkang to bully others. Qi Zhongkang was stunned, and his expression was full of puzzlement. It stands to reason that Qi Han has a job. He does not need to participate in the task of repairing the reservoir, and he did not arrange Qi Han. "Ahan, are you?" Qi Han said frankly, "I majored in architecture before, so I want to go to the dam to have a look. I think we spend a lot of manpower and financial resources every year, but the fundamental problem has not been solved." Hearing this, Qi Zhongkang sighed in his heart, he believed that his nephew was not someone who was aimless. "Ahan, did you see something wrong?" Qi Han didn''t make his words too clear, but said vaguely, "The specifics will not be confirmed until I go to the dam to see." Hearing this, Qi Zhongkang already had the answer in his heart, "Okay, I''ll arrange for you to go." In fact, he has had an opinion on this reservoir for a long time. This is the fourth time he has led the team to repair and consolidate the reservoir. He felt that it would be better to overthrow the old reservoir and build a new one every year, but the country advocates frugality, and without a proper reason, it is impossible to overthrow the old reservoir directly. But what if there is something wrong with the reservoir itself? Qi Zhongkang couldn''t help but pin his hopes on Qi Han, but he hoped that he could find the problem and solve the reservoir, so they wouldn''t have to repair the reservoir every year in the future. Qi Han went to the dam as he wished. He carefully observed and measured every place, and there was indeed a problem! The flood next year still had a great impact, especially the three brigades next to the reservoir, and the one that was most affected was the downstream production brigade. The Victory Production Brigade was also hit by the flood, but the main damage was the village''s crops, and no one was injured. But no matter what, since he already knows, it is impossible to continue to let the hidden dangers exist. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. "Chunni, how is your mother recently? Are you still beating?" Qi Qing asked her cousin''s recent situation with concern. Qi Chunni''s eyes widened, "Since my grandfather got angry and reprimanded my mother last time, she hasn''t even come out of the door these days. She has stayed at home all day, and it''s been much quieter." She doesn''t care about the fact that her grandfather reprimanded her mother, and she won''t hold grievances for her mother. In her heart, it is her mother''s fault, and she will not say good things for her, but she will not The outside deliberately said that hers was not. "That''s good, she''ll be less demonic, so you two sisters can relax a lot." Qi Qing was very happy for her two cousins. Qi Chunni smiled lightly, "It''s not that she stayed at home because she was reformed, but she was afraid that her grandfather would send her back to Liu''s house, so she stayed at home honestly these few days, for fear of seeing her grandfather in trouble." "Shit! It would be great if she had this realization sooner." Qi Qing said gloatingly. Anyway, even if Liu Caihua was an elder, she was not worthy of sympathy. "Okay, let''s not talk about her, what are you doing lately? I haven''t seen you come out to play with us." Qi Chunni didn''t want to talk too much about her own mother. She didn''t have any other deep feelings for her mother except the respect she should have. "Hey, I''ve been studying winemaking at home recently." When it comes to winemaking, Qi Qing''s face brightens a lot. "Wine making? You can still make wine?" Qi Chunni was very surprised. In her heart, her cousin was the eldest young lady who was raised and raised in the city. During this period of time, apart from her love of food and her cheerful personality, she really didn''t see any ability in her. Now she is surprised to hear that she can still make wine. "Hey, I''m studying it right now~ Although I don''t know how to do it right now, but when I understand it, I will. However, my sister-in-law can make wine, she asked me to think about it myself in the past two days, and after a while Just teach me how to make wine." Chapter 408： 408, learning art Chapter 408 408, Learning Arts Qi Qing said with high spirits, and her face was full of confidence. She was confident this time, and she would definitely learn to make wine. "I really envy you~" Qi Chunni said this for the first time, and now she is really envious of her cousin Qi Qing. Sister Xiaoqing was born with good conditions, food and clothing, and her family loves her very much. I don''t envy these things very much, because reincarnations are different, this is her own destiny, and the family environment is not something she can choose by herself. What she envies is that Sister Xiaoqing is so considerate of her and can teach her family. On the other hand, although she worked hard every day and studied the affairs around her very seriously, her conditions were limited. Even though she had a heart that loves learning, she did not have that family ability. Perhaps, this is the difference in class. "Do you want to learn too?" Qi Qing asked, seeing the desire in Qi Chunni''s eyes. Qi Chunni smiled wryly, "Who doesn''t want to learn more about a craft, didn''t the older generation say that there is no need to overwhelm you with a lot of skills, only when you learn your own hands is what belongs to you, and everyone will take it in the future. Don''t go." "Then you can learn with me." Qi Qing warmly invited her. She didn''t intend to hide it and hold it. After all, it wasn''t a wine recipe she developed herself, and the winemaking book her sister-in-law gave her was also brought back from the waste station. The most important point is that Chunni is not an outsider. She and herself are from the Qi family. If Chunni can also learn a craft, it will definitely help her in her future life. "what?" Qi Chunni was stunned. What she said just now didn''t mean that, just a feeling of emotion. She was not so cheeky to learn other people''s secret recipes. Besides, she doesn''t have any jealousy, and doesn''t think that what Miss Xiaoqing has, she must have it too. Sister Xiaoqing can learn to make wine, that is because she and her family have this ability and ability, and can this winemaking skill be learned casually? "Sister Xiaoqing, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I''ll wait for you to finish your studies and drink the flower and fruit wine you made." Qi Qing smiled, "I understand what you mean, what I said just now was from the heart. Let girls learn more skills, and then they can be more independent in the future. This is what my sister-in-law said." "I" Qi Chunni was anxious, afraid that Sister Xiaoqing would misunderstand her. Qi Qing patted her hand to reassure her, then stood up, "Wait, I''ll ask my sister-in-law." Although she said the proposal , but after all, the brewing book was given to her by her sister-in-law, she naturally wanted to ask her sister-in-law''s opinion, but she had a feeling in her heart that her sister-in-law would definitely agree. Because her sister-in-law is beautiful and kind, she is not the kind of person who hides her secrets at all. "Miss Xiaoqing" Qi Chunni stood up in a hurry, trying to stop but not as fast as the other party, so she could only watch Qi Qing rush into her sister-in-law''s room. She really likes the second aunt''s family, and doesn''t want them to think that she is a conspiratorial and greedy person. Qin Tianru was sorting things in the room, the door was not closed, so Qi Qing rushed in. "Sister-in-law, I have something to ask for your opinion." "What''s the matter?" Qin Tianru asked casually, sorting the items on the table. Qi Qing said bluntly, "Sister-in-law, can I take Chunni to learn how to make wine together?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru replied without hesitation, "Yes, if they want to learn, they can learn together." "Really? Can you reveal the recipe in that brewing book?" Qi Qing was very excited. Qin Tianru didn''t take it seriously at all, and replied disapprovingly, "That book was originally written by someone else, and I think the purpose is to pass on this winemaking craftsmanship. Now you are willing to learn it, which is also a good thing. I gave you that book, you can decide for yourself, just one point, don¡¯t share it with some ill-intentioned people, don¡¯t let them use it to make money. " "Okay, I remember it, I will keep it well, and I won''t show it to anyone outside the Qi family." Qi Qing has a serious face, she is not stupid, how can she give good things to outsiders casually? When it comes to Chunni, Qin Tianru thinks of Shani again, "Then what does Shani say? Do you want to learn how to make wine? I think she likes food too, why don''t you ask her and let her learn cooking with my mother. " Although cooking is not a great skill, at least I have learned it and will not lose myself in terms of eating. This is a kind of enjoyment for myself and a skill to please myself. Qi Qing laughed instantly, "Don''t ask, she will be pestering my mother in the kitchen to ask questions. I guess she is interested." Qin Tian smiled, "That''s good." Although the two Chunni sisters have different temperaments, they are both good in character. It is rare to have such a pair of unscrupulous parents. The three views of the two sisters have not been skewed, which shows that their hearts are inherently pure and kind. In terms of seeing people, she is still very confident and insightful, perhaps because of her supernatural powers. The brothers and sisters have very accurate intuitions when it comes to knowing people. In fact, everyone exudes a kind of breath. A person''s goodness and evil can be expressed through their own breath. Some people in this world have very keen perceptions, and they can draw the right answer through their own feelings. The other loves it or hates it. This is judged by the perception of their own aura, and their brothers and sisters, because of their supernatural abilities, will be more sensitive to each person''s aura than ordinary people, and their intuition will be more accurate. For example, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing who came to buy meat fungus sauce before, they do have some calculations, but their character is not bad, not all those who are good at scheming and scheming are bad people. That''s why she was willing to make friends with them, sell them a favor, and even reveal her bottom in front of them to make them care a little bit. Anyway, she is so casual sometimes, as long as she likes and is willing, she is willing to come and go, and even help out a little. But as long as she doesn''t like it and doesn''t like it, she will never take it seriously, and no matter how flattering the other party is, it will not change. ¡ª With the consent of his sister-in-law, Qi Qing returned to the main room happily. "My sister-in-law said that as long as you want to learn, you can learn together. It''s up to you to learn more and less, see? I''ll say there''s no problem. My sister-in-law looks gentle, but she''s actually a very bright and generous person. ." Qi Chunni was really stunned. Although she is young and doesn''t know much, she also knows the importance of secret recipes, and this kind of craftsmanship is almost never passed down. But now, sister-in-law and sister Xiaoqing just let them follow along so easily. At this moment, Qi Chunni was moved beyond words, and only felt that her heart was sour. Chapter 409： 409, teaching Chapter 409 409, Teaching "You really don''t have to worry so much. My sister-in-law knows a lot of things, and she doesn''t care about them. Besides, we are all Qi family members, so you won''t be allowed to learn, and it''s hard to let others learn." Qi Qing knew that Chun Ni was a girl with a heavy heart, so she tried to solve it very painstakingly. Her idea was very simple, she felt that a good girl like Chunni who lived hard should deserve to be treated tenderly by this world. "Thank you sister-in-law, thank you sister Xiaoqing." Qi Chunni''s eyes blushed instantly, and she thanked her with choked sobbing. She knew that a few words were too light to express her gratitude at all, but at this moment, it seemed that she could only express her feelings with this thank you. Qi Qing smiled: "My sister-in-law also said that if Shani learns to cook with my mother, she will not be hungry wherever she goes." Hearing this, Qi Chunni couldn''t help showing a smile on her face when she thought of her sister''s greedy appearance. In this world, only she and Shani depend on each other and can rely on each other. If they can learn a skill, then they won''t have to rely on anyone, and they can live a good life on their own. This is so good! Her mother often said to them that the two sisters will rely on their younger brother for support in the future, so when they are older sisters, they must treat their younger brother more well. Only by relying on their younger brother will they not be bullied by their in-laws when they get married. In short, the word her mother always said on her lips was: When my brother is good, they will be good! When she was young, she really believed it, but as she grew up, she stopped believing it. Therefore, she often told Shani not to believe her parents'' nonsense. With their usual temperament, they can''t be trusted at all, let alone the younger brother who was spoiled by his parents. So in the future, they will not rely on anyone, only relying on themselves is the most realistic. ¡ª Commune Reservoir. At noon, the workers who repaired the reservoir had an hour and a half to eat and rest. So after work, everyone immediately formed a long queue, waiting to receive welfare steamed buns. The reason why the steamed buns were distributed at noon was also because many people on the scene did not bring lunch. The steamed buns were originally subsidized rations for lunch. In order to make everyone work harder, a soil stove was specially built on the scene to cook a large pot. Vegetable soup for everyone to drink. After receiving the steamed buns, the workers found a shady place in twos and threes, and while eating lunch, they set up a dragon gate array. This is also a hard morning, a rare leisure time. Qi Jun took the steamed buns he brought and found the elder brother who was carrying the vegetable soup. The two brothers found a slightly remote place and sat down under a big tree. "Brother, didn''t my sister-in-law prepare lunch for us, why do you have to take this thick noodles to eat?" Qi Jun has now been fed up by the various delicacies made by his sister-in-law, and he is not interested in the thick-faced steamed buns in the aluminum box. Hearing this, Qi Han said with a sullen face and painstakingly instructed: "What''s going on outside now, you don''t know in your heart? Some food is already very good, but you still choose from three to four, many places don''t even get thick noodles and steamed buns. eat. Qi Jun, your thoughts and thoughts are unacceptable. Even if you don¡¯t like to eat, you can¡¯t waste food. Besides, everyone has taken the steamed buns, and you are the only one who doesn¡¯t want them. What will others think? Could it be that your family has too much food to eat? If you do anything in the future, think about it more. If you don¡¯t understand, you should see how others do it. " "Got it." Qi Jun replied with a sullen expression. He didn''t expect that his casual complaint would annoy the elder brother, and he immediately looked obedient and honest. "I know the food your sister-in-law makes is delicious, and you are used to eating it now. I''m not saying there''s anything wrong with this, but I want to tell you that you shouldn''t waste food casually, and you shouldn''t show it in front of outsiders. You don¡¯t like these thick-faced steamed buns, but you can take them home and let your sister-in-law make other meals. You must not despise food, understand? " Qi Han knew that his younger brother was actually a smart person, but many times, he didn''t like to use his brain, and his temperament was accustomed to being casual, and he didn''t have too many concerns. Therefore, in many cases, more guidance is required. "Got it." Qi Jun answered honestly. Immediately, Qi Han took out the cloth pocket they brought, which contained two green-shell water bottles and an aluminum lunch box. In this era, everything is about a reality, so everything is made relatively large. For example, in this year¡¯s steamed buns, one steamed bun can equal the amount of three steamed buns in later generations, not only the size but also the amount. Another example is the aluminum lunch box, which has a large and thick volume. One lunch box can fully hold the food for two people. In this era, the poorer you are, the more you can eat. You can eat as much rice as you want. Qi Han opened the lunch box that his daughter-in-law had prepared for them. There were four long and thick rolls in the lunch box, dark purple all over, with a section of rice exposed at both ends. "Brother, what is this?" Qi Jun asked curiously, looking at the contents in the lunch box. This is what the sister-in-law handed to the eldest brother before they went out this morning. It was made by the sister-in-law while they were having breakfast, so he didn''t know what he was doing. Qi Han paused for a while, "It seems that your sister-in-law said it''s a rice ball, let''s eat it, we are two." "Hey." Qi Jun stretched out his hand and picked up a long tube of rice ball and took a bite. Instantly, the rich ingredients filled his entire mouth. He chewed slowly, as if he had eaten a lot of things. He couldn''t help looking at the rice ball in his hand, and after he took a bite, the ingredients in the rice ball were revealed. There are pieces of meat, shredded lettuce, floss, mushroom pieces, and a crunchy thing that he doesn''t recognize, but it doesn''t affect his love. "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious, as expected of my sister-in-law." Qi Jun didn''t expect these things to be so delicious wrapped in rice, he thought he could eat three in one go! Unfortunately, my sister-in-law only prepared two rice **** for them, and he didn''t dare to ask for the elder brother''s share. Qi Han also picked up a rice ball and ate it slowly. Then he opened the kettle and took a sip. He remembered that his wife had said that the kettle was filled with seaweed egg drop soup. The scorching sun hangs high in the air, sitting under the big tree, eating delicious food and drinking refreshing soup, Qi Han instantly feels that the scorching breath in the air has become fresh and pleasant. After lunch, the brothers rested against the big tree. Unexpectedly, two rice **** and a pot of seaweed and egg drop soup were added to their stomachs, and they just ate. At first I thought the portion was a little small, but in the end, I answered what the older generation said: big eyes and small belly! Good night~ Chapter 410： 410, design drawing Chapter 410 410, Design Drawings "Ahan, did you see a problem this morning?" Since my cousin told me about the reservoir in the morning, Qi Zhongkang had been thinking about it all morning. He had long wanted to solve the problem of the reservoir once a year. But there is no justifiable reason. Now that his cousin said this, he couldn''t hold back. Therefore, after having lunch, he couldn''t wait to find it, wanting to hear what his cousin had to say. Seeing that his uncle paid so much attention, Qi Han didn''t hide it anymore, and calmly talked about the problems he discovered. "Uncle, I have checked the structure of the dam this morning, and I found that there are some problems with several water valve ports." After listening to the entire analysis, a cold sweat broke out on Qi Zhongkang''s back. "Akan, do you mean that there is something wrong with the foundation structure of this reservoir?" Qi Han nodded, "Yes, there are several places where the data is wrong, and the pressure bearing capacity is a bit low. If you didn''t come to repair and strengthen it every year, it is estimated that this reservoir would have collapsed long ago. Just repairing and consolidating it like this every year will not solve the most fundamental problem. This water valve is a hidden danger. Nothing has happened over the years. But no one can say anything about climate. If there is a sudden rainstorm or something, then even if we have done consolidation in the past few years, it is probably not very useful. " "." Qi Zhongkang looked surprised. He never imagined that this reservoir would have such a big hidden danger. He always felt that this reservoir was only a problem of age. But when he heard this now, his face became dark in an instant, and his cousin almost didn''t say it directly, these people are just tossing around! Thinking of how much time and effort they spent on repairs in the past few years, all their work was in vain. As long as there was a slightly heavier rainstorm, their efforts all these years would be in vain. "What do we do now? Are we going to continue this year?" Qi Han thought for a while, "I''ll go back tonight and try to draw a design drawing. Uncle, you can reflect this problem and see if the above is willing to allocate funds to rebuild it." Qi Zhongkang immediately said excitedly: "Since all problems have been found, it must be rebuilt. To put it nasty, the manpower and material resources spent in the past few years can be used to rebuild the reservoir. If we can rebuild a solid reservoir, then we won¡¯t have to do repair work every year in the future, and our life will be much easier. " "This is not a trivial matter. Let''s see what the regulations are above. If the above does not agree, then it''s useless for us to spend a lot of time." Qi Han is not as optimistic as his uncle. After all, it involves the issue of money, and now Huaguo is still like a newborn, with limited qualifications and abilities in all aspects. It is estimated that every money is used on the edge of the knife, and now that we are in a famine period, I am afraid that the financial resources are even more tight. It would be difficult to get the above funds to re-build the reservoir now. Besides, compared with the current famine, things like building the reservoir are obviously not that important. "Okay, wait for me to go back. Forget it, let''s just go back now. I''ll write a report specification, you can go home and draw the drawings, and then I''ll submit it together." Qi Zhongkang said impatiently that he originally thought about returning to the village after work, but then he thought that this matter should be done sooner rather than later. The repair work they are doing now is completely in vain, and there is absolutely no need to continue. Secondly, he remembered that Qi Han was going to report back to the transport team tomorrow, so he might as well draw the drawings earlier while there was still more than half a day left. With all the preparations, the odds of winning will be higher, and the leaders above can also feel their sincerity and attitude when they see it. "That side?" Qi Han has no problem. Anyway, he has already found the problem, and it is not necessary to stay in the afternoon. Since the uncle is eager to solve this problem, he will draw the drawings as soon as possible. As for whether to adopt the above, it is not his problem. "Don''t worry, the other two captains are here, I''ll just say hello to them. Besides, Jiaxing is also there, he will help watch our brigade." Qi Zhongkang is now returning to his heart like an arrow, and he wished to report the matter earlier, so that everyone could not be busy. "Row." So, Qi Zhongkang and Qi Han took the lead to return to the village. Seeing Qi Han coming back, Shen Yuerong and others were still surprised, thinking that the reservoir had already finished work. Qi Han roughly explained the reason, and hurriedly returned to the room, sat down at the desk and began to work hard. No matter whether the leaders above can take a fancy to the drawings he drew, he must give 100% effort and earnestly to draw the design drawings this time. Even if the above disagrees, at least his design draft is exposed in front of everyone. For him, it is beneficial and harmless. Because, he suddenly realized that it is very interesting to draw design drafts by himself. Doesn''t his good cousin claim to be talented? Qi Ming, who returned from his studies in the last life, thinks he is very talented in architectural design, and always looks like he is arrogant and arrogant. In the last life, he took the blame for him, but during his suffering, he used his knowledge in construction to make a fortune. After the wind had passed, Qi Ming had already occupied a place in the construction industry, but when he entered the early stage of the real estate industry, he was subjected to various pressures from Qi Ming. Who made Qi Ming at that time become a famous architectural master, and he was just a small foreman on the construction site. Because of this gap in identity, he suffered a lot, although in the end he made it through and even put Qi Ming into the dust. But in this process, can the ordeal he suffered be written off? Absolutely not. In this life, he wants to show his talent in architectural design before Qi Ming returns to China. In addition, with the help of his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law, his vision and ideas have far surpassed those of today''s people for decades. He didn''t believe it. With such blessings, he couldn''t suppress Qi Ming? What if he studies abroad? In this life, he wants Qi Ming to never stand a chance. At this moment, Qi Han''s thoughts changed, and he put away his originally casual attitude. The original Qi Han was thinking about the pain they had inflicted on their family in the past life, and let them feel it carefully. After Qi Ming returns to China, let him feel the taste of transformation. In this life, he will never take the blame for Qi Ming again. But now, he suddenly felt that it was not enough to just let Qi Ming devolve and transform, because after the storm, Qi Ming still has a chance to turn around, and he can still rely on his professional knowledge to fight for a future. Chapter 411： 411, make up Chapter 411 411, make up Therefore, he wants to block Qi Ming''s back all the way! He wanted to make Qi Ming have nowhere to go, to grab everything ahead of him, and let him feel the taste of being suppressed in everything, the kind of person who wanted to succeed but never had a chance to succeed, so he could only live in humiliation. Qi Han came back to the house this time, and until the evening Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun came back one after another, he didn''t even step out of the door. When Qi Han came back, he simply told his family, so Qin Tianru and the others were very sensible and didn''t bother him, and even lowered their voices a lot. was afraid of interrupting his train of thought and affecting the serious things he did. "Huanhuan, go and ask the boss to come out for dinner. No matter how important drawing is, you must eat this meal. The body is the capital of the revolution." Shen Yuerong glanced at the west wing where the couple lived, but she still couldn''t see her son, so she couldn''t help but feel a little more worried. "Okay, mother." Qin Tianru also agreed with this, so she went back to the couple''s room, just to see her brother Han looking at the blueprint in his hand with joy, and she realized instantly. "Is this painted?" Hearing the familiar voice, Qi Han turned his head and looked happy. "Daughter-in-law, I succeeded in painting, look." This is the first time he has been serious about drawing design drawings. This feeling should not be too beautiful. He felt that he had found the original love and surging feeling for architecture. Qin Tianru stepped forward, took the blueprint and looked at it. Although she didn''t know anything about it, she felt that the design drawing in front of her was very well drawn, and the data on the side was clearly marked. "Very good, Brother Han, it''s amazing." Hearing his daughter-in-law''s praise, the smile on Qi Han''s face became brighter, and he felt a little more confident in his heart. "I don''t think it''s accurate enough, it could be better." Qin Tianru put down the drawing and said softly, "Brother Han, father and mother are still waiting for you to eat. After dinner, you can modify it slowly." Hearing this, Qi Han was shocked to realize that it was night time, "Okay, let''s eat first." At the dinner table, Qi Han explained in detail what happened in the reservoir today. Of course, he didn''t mention that he thought there was a problem with the reservoir, but said that he only discovered it when he was working in the morning, so he wanted to try it out. Everyone in the Qi family knew that Qi Han was majoring in architecture in school, so they didn''t feel anything about his actions. Although this is the first batch of majors to be opened, there is currently no relevant unit department in China, let alone a place where it can be practiced. But since you have already learned, you must use what you have learned. Whether it is useful or not, you will only know if you work hard, so everyone in the Qi family supports Qi Han very much, and even encourages him to try more. So, after dinner, Qi Han returned to the room with confidence and continued to modify the design drawings with the encouragement of his family. Perhaps, in this life, he can make up for the unfulfilled dream of the previous life! ¡ª Early the next morning, Qi Jun was wiping his bicycle, waiting for his eldest brother to finish packing before taking him to the bus station in the town. How could you know that Qi Zhongkang came over early with an ox cart and bluntly said that he wanted to send Qi Han to the town. As soon as he saw Qi Zhongkang, Qi Han knew his intentions. "Uncle, good morning." Qi Zhongkang smiled and asked, "Ahan, did you rest last night?" "Don''t worry, uncle, I have already drawn the drawings, and I am going to give them to you when I pass by your door." Qi Han took out a folded blueprint from the outside of the luggage bag. "real?" Qi Zhongkang took over the blueprint with a look of joy. He rushed over, originally just wanting to ask how the progress was, but he didn''t expect his nephew to be so efficient. "It''s really great, let''s go, let''s go to town together, I just handed in the report." Qi Zhongkang looked at the drawing and put it away carefully. Although he was a layman, he just thought the drawing was good. "Uncle, wait a moment, it will be ready soon." Qi Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t expect the other party to be so anxious. His daughter-in-law hadn''t come out yet. Why should he say goodbye to his daughter-in-law before leaving? Last night, he visited and revised the drawings repeatedly, and he didn''t have time to have a good relationship with his daughter-in-law. After leaving, I don''t know how long it will take to be separated. "Brother Han!" Qin Tianru quickly walked out of the stove and handed the food cloth pocket in his hand to Qi Han. Each time you go out, food is packed in a separate cloth pocket. After all, food is different from other luggage and cannot be mixed together. "Thank you daughter-in-law." Qi Han took the cloth pocket with his eyes full of tenderness, and when their hands touched, his index finger couldn''t help hooking her palm. Qin Tian gave the other party a strange look, is it appropriate to do small things under the eyes of the elders? "Pay attention to safety on the road, and remember to let your family know when you have determined the route." Qi Han''s mouth curled slightly, "Okay, I got it." "Come on, don''t keep Uncle waiting." Qin Tianru whispered. may have had the experience of seeing off a few times, but now facing the separation again, it is not as lingering as the previous few times. Anyway, home is here, and she will wait for him to return at home. Qi Han took a deep look at his daughter-in-law, then took his luggage and followed Qi Zhongkang into the bullock cart. Qi Yuanhua and his wife didn''t have much to say. After all, they had already told everything they needed to say when they went out a few times, and their son was married. The family stood at the gate of the courtyard, waving and watching Qi Han go away again. ¡ª "One month?" "Where are the brothers going this time?" "Why did it take so long this time." On the second day after Qi Han left home, everyone in the Qi family learned about the travel time of the convoy, and they couldn''t help looking at Qin Tianru, waiting for her answer. They knew about the existence of the call watch, but this pair of smart watches was a wedding gift from Qin Yixi to the couple, so everyone in the Qi family never had any other ideas, not even borrowing them. And every time Qi Han goes on a mission, it is convenient to talk on the phone only in the middle of the night, but at that time, everyone has already returned to their rooms to rest, so Qin Tianru is responsible for conveying the news about Qi Han''s absence every time. "Brother Han and the others are going to Beibin City this time. The journey is relatively long, so it will take more time to go back and forth." Fortunately, she always prepares food with half a month''s ration, so her brother Han can eat a little better in the first half of the month. As for the second half of the month, she can only buy it with money. Every time she goes out, she will prepare an emergency fund for Brother Han, so she is not very worried about him except for travel safety. "No wonder." Shen Yuerong sighed slightly, her mother was worried. As for what materials the convoy will transport to the north, and what to do specifically, the Qi family never asks too much. After all, this is about the confidential arrangement of the convoy. Sorry, my mental state is not good recently, so I can''t sit in front of the computer for a long time and write. I''m trying to adjust, the number of missing words will be filled~! Chapter 412： 412, dispute Chapter 412 412, Controversy Qi Han left home for three days, and there was still no response to the report submitted by Qi Zhongkang. Qi Zhongkang was secretly anxious in his heart, but there was no instruction above, and he did not dare to rashly call off the task of repairing the reservoir. He handed over that report to the town. Even if the township was handed over to the county, it wouldn''t have been heard for a few days, right? For a while, Qi Zhongkang couldn''t understand the attitude of the people above. Is he not going to rebuild the reservoir? Or did no one read the report he submitted at all? But no matter how anxious Qi Zhongkang was, there was no movement in the report he submitted, and he couldn''t let others read it. However, there is still some pity and regret in his heart. ¡ª County seat, government meeting room. "What do you think?" The county secretary asked all the cadres in the room, and he was very impatient with their giggling. These people know to seek stability and stick to their own one-third of an acre of land, without the spirit of seeking progress and innovation. He was sent to Ping County to make some achievements, not for the elderly. If he was afraid to do anything, how could he create achievements? What annoys him the most is that these people dare not advance themselves, and they even suppress the people below and are not allowed to innovate and make progress. What is the reason? If it wasn''t for his whim to go to various departments yesterday to inspect and work, he accidentally saw a report on the desk of the Water Conservancy Bureau. Judging from the time of writing, this report has obviously been submitted for several days. However, these people did not report the matter in time, but were left in a corner. If he hadn''t been attracted by the title of the report, he probably wouldn''t have known about the bad behavior of these people. He had read the report carefully, it was well written, and the most important thing was that it also included a brand new design drawing of the reservoir. He also asked the engineer of the Water Resources Bureau to read it, and he praised the design draft of the reservoir very well. Well, simple but practical. If the new reservoir is built according to the design on the drawings, it will definitely be much stronger and stronger than the previous reservoir. Therefore, if he didn''t walk like that yesterday, he would lose a good building that benefits the country and the people. Today, he called everyone together to discuss this design. After all, it is not he who has the final say to spend a sum of money. "This. I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being." "Secretary Yan, although there are some problems with that reservoir, it can be used as usual over the years." "Yes, the most important thing right now is the issue of famine." "Minister Zhang is right. Now we should focus more on famine." "Since the reservoir is still in use, why spend money on rebuilding it?" "Our Ping County has not had a major flood season in these years, so there shouldn''t be any problems." Listening to the chatter of the crowd, Yan Ming was so angry that he almost flipped the table. What is unnecessary? What is it that there will be no problem? What is this called! Is there no need to prevent things that did not happen? Idiot! If there really is a major natural disaster, let''s take precautions at that time. Yan Ming said with a cold face, "Just right, I want to ask Minister Zhang, has your department solved the food problem of the famine? Do you have a plan?" "Uh" Minister Zhang, who was suddenly named and asked, faced this question as if his throat was being strangled, his face blushed and his neck was thick. The problem of famine is very involved, and no one in the province can solve it. He is a small county minister, how can he find a solution to the famine? This question is purely to wash him off, to embarrass him on purpose. Yan Ming continued to ask, "Then do you have a solution?" "." Everyone was silent for a while, and invariably shrank their necks. Yan Ming said sternly: "You all say that the problem of famine is more important, but can you buy food? Can you solve the plight of the people''s starvation? If you can''t, then why keep the money in your pockets? ?" "." These words scared everyone so much that they didn''t dare to take a breath. They either shook their heads or waved their hands, expressing their thoughts with fear on their faces. Yan Mingcai didn''t care what these people were thinking, and continued, "Since you can''t buy food, why can''t you use a sum of money to build a reservoir? There shouldn''t be a problem, this weather is controlled by your family! Let me ask, if there is a large rainstorm and flood, and there is a problem with the reservoir, who of you can take this responsibility? If you can afford it, then I don''t mind. " "." Everyone was completely dumbfounded. This reservoir is related to the three production teams. If the reservoir bursts and floods spread to the village, the crops will be the next priority. If there is a problem of human life, the responsibility will be greater. Even if the possibility is very low, no one dares to bet on it. "I agree with the secretary''s proposal." Suddenly, a voice sounded in the conference room, and everyone couldn''t help but look over, it turned out to be the county magistrate Zhou who had been silent. The county magistrate Zhou was also unlucky. He encountered such a huge famine event not long after taking office. Yan Ming glanced at Zhou Jianshe unexpectedly, "Mayor Zhou, do you think this proposal is feasible?" Zhou Jianjian calmly said: "It''s not feasible, but necessary. Although our Shu province is not the area with the most rainfall, in the past history, there have been major floods. Although natural disasters are not under our control, we can do preventive work, and, in terms of human and financial resources, the cost of year after year consolidation is enough to build a new reservoir. " Zhou Jianshe didn''t say anything before. That was because he was reading the report carefully. Originally, he was too lazy to talk about these old fritters, but when he saw the victory production team written on the report, he couldn''t help but read it. Although there is no name on the design drawings, he always feels that it has something to do with the Qi family. Such a design can be drawn by ordinary villagers? As far as he knows, the entire Shengli production team has some knowledge from the two Qi families, especially the Qi Yuanhua family. He remembered that when he was talking before, he heard Qi Hanshun mention that the major he once studied was architecture. Although he was not selected for further study, he still knew more than ordinary people. They didn''t look for themselves, but submitted it step by step according to the procedure. I think it was also to avoid suspicion. He still had some understanding of the Qi family. Since they don¡¯t want to trouble themselves, they should be businesslike. Yan Ming looked at Zhou Jianshe with admiration, "It''s still Magistrate Zhou who is very thoughtful. These words really touched my heart." Chapter 413： 413, bean paste Chapter 413 413, Doubanjiang "I also followed the secretary''s line of thought and couldn''t bear the praise of Secretary Yan." Zhou Jianshe''s attitude is very modest, not to mention that Yan Ming''s position is higher than his, and he is several years older than him in age. In addition, he came to Pingxian two years earlier than himself in terms of length of service. All occupy the status of elders. And Yan Ming has accumulated more prestige and experience than him, so Zhou Jianshe will naturally treat Yan Ming with more respect. "You are good." Yan Ming looked at Zhou Jianshe with a hint of satisfaction, and a rare smile appeared on his face. But when he turned his head to look at everyone again, Yan Ming''s face became serious and blue again. "Hey, what''s your opinion now? You can put forward any ideas you have, and you can adopt them if they actually work." Minister Zhang hurriedly stated, "I have no opinion and support the construction of the reservoir." "Our department has no opinion." "Seconded." As the two highest-ranking leaders in the county, they all agreed. What kind of nonsense are these little shrimps? They have no way to solve the problem of famine, and they dare not take responsibility for the collapse of the reservoir, so the boss can do whatever he says. Seeing that everyone was finally sensible and honest, Yan Ming''s eyes were relieved, "Then it''s settled, the Water Conservancy Bureau will come up with a charter as soon as possible, and then connect with Qi Zhongkang to postpone the repair task. Secondly, who drew this design? We should give praise to this kind of thing for the country and the people. If it is a usable talent, it should be recruited into the editor. Today, our country is in its infancy, and there is a shortage of talents in all aspects, especially in infrastructure. You may not be aware of it. In our country, we are still very weak in terms of building construction and design. In the future, if you encounter talents that can be made, you must cherish talents and introduce or cultivate the pillars of the country for the country. It is also the responsibility of every public servant of the people here. " "Yes!" The crowd responded in unison. Zhou Jianshe didn''t plan to inform the designer of Yan Ming''s drawings. If it was Qi Han, he thought that Qi Zhongkang would definitely tell the truth. He didn''t need to intervene, so as not to let others guess. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. In the past few days, Qin Tianru has not been idle. He brought his mother-in-law and sister-in-law to pick the peppers under the courtyard wall, then dried the peppers, chopped the peppers, and finally made the bean paste. When they turned over the vegetable field by the courtyard wall before, Qin Tianru planted some peppers, which are an indispensable ingredient in cooking. Not only can you add a little when cooking, but you can also make bean paste. "Okay, it''s time to seal the altar." Qin Tianru clapped his hands in a gesture. Qi Qing sighed slightly, "I didn''t expect so many peppers to make such a small jar in the end, it''s really not easy!" Hearing her daughter''s words, Shen Yuerong joked: "There is nothing easy in this world. Now I understand that it is not easy to make delicious food. I will learn more in the future. It is rare that your sister-in-law is generous and does not hide her secrets." "This experience is quite special." Although Qi Qing felt that the process was a bit difficult, especially when chopping the chili peppers, it was quite simple. She chopped the chili peppers with tears in her eyes. But after making Doubanjiang, it will give people a full sense of accomplishment. "Brother and sister, here we come!" At this moment, a shout came from the gate of the courtyard, and the mother three immediately walked out of the stove to greet them. "You guys are here, come in and sit down." Shen Yuerong greeted the four of them to be seated. Yang Hongying said with a smile, "Brother and sister, let''s not sit down, let''s hurry up and study." "Fine." Shen Yuerong saw that they were all so eager to learn, so she didn''t try to force it. Today, the four of Yang Hongying came to learn how to make doubanjiang. This is also a coincidence. The three of them have stayed at home to make doubanjiang these two days, so Yang Hongying brought her daughter-in-law and grandson to visit at home. happened to see them chopping peppers, so I asked curiously. Qin Tianru didn''t hide it, and told him frankly, so Yang Hongying and her mother-in-law were inevitably curious and asked a few more questions. is usually cut into vegetables, or chopped finely, and then poured with hot oil as a condiment. The bean paste made from chili peppers has never been done seriously in this village. Of course, there are women in the village who are good at making sauces, but because of their inexperience in learning, the production steps have been simplified. Therefore, the finished product is produced. There will be some discrepancies. There are also a lot of chili peppers planted in the courtyard of the Qi family. After all, people in Shu eat spicy food, and chili peppers are an indispensable seasoning. Almost every household in the countryside will sprinkle some chili seeds in front of their own yards. This kind of seedling is particularly easy to feed, and the growth cycle is relatively short, and it can be harvested soon. Therefore, when Yang Hongying heard that Qin Tianru could make doubanjiang, she couldn''t help but open her mouth. She originally wanted to use double the amount of chili peppers in exchange with Huanhuan. After all, there are a lot of chili peppers at home. This chili is not as rare as the seeds of other vegetables and fruits, and there are no regulations, so every family grows it. If you have bean paste, it will be convenient to cook in the future. You can even use it directly for dinner. Moreover, she thought a little longer, assuming that there was no food to eat after that, but at least bean paste can be used as a dish for dinner, which is much better than the simple leaves of vegetables. I just didn''t expect that Huanhuan would directly let them bring the materials to learn at home. Frankly speaking, this really shocked her, but she was not so cheeky to learn the recipes of her niece-in-law. Although she knew that Huanhuan was very good at cooking and knew a lot about how to do it, but after all, it was someone else''s craft, so how could she just learn it casually? In the end, Shen Yuerong told her that the Chunni sisters were both learning their crafts, so there was no rule that they could not learn. Seeing that Huanhuan really didn''t care and was really willing to teach, Yang Hongying accepted it readily. So, after preparing the materials today, I called the Chunni sisters to come together, because now the two sisters are working in the second house, and their house also planted some peppers. Yang Yunxiang asked Qin Tianru with a smile, "Sister, do you see all the materials we brought? If there is anything else missing, I can go home and get it." Qin Tianru looked into the basket, "That''s about it, if you really need something, just get it in our house, so polite." "That''s not it, what is the family doing so outsiders." Shen Yuerong agreed. Afterwards, Qin Tianru started the Doubanjiang teaching course. The four of them were very serious, listening and operating each step according to the instructions. And Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing also helped the four of them make it together. Because of the large number of people, the production speed was much faster. On the same day, seven people made three small jars. Chapter 414： 414, public Chapter 414 414, public In the end, sisters Qi Chunni got a small jar, while Yang Hongying and her mother-in-law got two jars because they brought more peppers. After making the bean paste, the group sat in the courtyard and had refreshments to rest. Seeing Yang Hongying''s appearance several times before he stopped talking, Qin Tianru took the initiative to speak, "Auntie, do you have something to say?" "Uh, this." Yang Hongying was a little embarrassed to speak, but she wanted to ask Xia Huanhuan''s opinion, so she didn''t know whether to say it or not. Qin Tianru''s voice was soft, "Auntie, if you have something to say, just say it, you can only tell if it can be done if you say it." Hearing this, Yang Hongying hesitated and explained the reason, "That''s it, I don''t think you are going to use this doubanjiang as a secret recipe, so I want to ask you, how can this doubanjiang make other Human learning?" "sure." Qin Tianru replied without hesitation, it was just making doubanjiang, and it was not a top secret recipe that could not be shared. The reason why the people in the village are not very good is also because there are too few ways that people know about, and many people are just hearsay and the steps are not perfect. "Really?" Yang Hongying was so excited that she stood up directly from the chair. She was just asking tentatively, and she didn''t have much hope in her heart. Unexpectedly, her niece didn''t even ask, so she just agreed. This was beyond her expectations. Qin Tianru nodded with a cute face, "Really~" Yang Hongying was instantly ecstatic, and happily stepped forward to hold Qin Tianru''s hand, "Thank you, Huanhuan, don''t worry, I won''t tell outsiders casually, and I will let them keep their mouths shut." "It''s okay, Auntie, if everyone is interested, then just organize the villagers to learn together." Qin Tianru didn''t mind letting the whole village know how to make doubanjiang. On the contrary, she felt that if all the villagers learned to make doubanjiang by themselves, it would help everyone improve their meals to some extent. Nowadays, compared to soybean oil seasonings, what everyone lacks more is food. Without food, there is a lot less food to eat. Except for some daily vegetables grown in the private plots of each family, there are no vegetables and fruits in the vegetable plots of the village. Compared with previous years, this year¡¯s planting volume is much less, and the relative harvest will also be much less. Therefore, if every family can have their own bean paste, it will be a good meal, and it can be preserved for a long time. The most important thing is that the production of this bean paste does not require food, mainly some soybean oil and chili peppers, and chili peppers are nothing to the villagers. If you can make such an ordinary thing into a sauce that can be eaten for a long time, it will be beneficial to everyone without harm. "Really? Can you organize the whole village to learn together? Can this recipe be made public?" Hearing this, Yang Hongying couldn''t help but get even more excited. She originally planned to teach her mother''s family, as well as several sisters in the village who were well-connected, but didn''t think about going around shouting. But now, she thinks Huanhuan''s proposal is better, and now she can''t buy or sell privately, she just wants to make her family eat better. As the daughter-in-law of the team leader, she naturally needs to know more about the situation in the village. She knows that many people are almost unable to support it. In the past month, many people have lost a lot of weight, and their energy has also deteriorated a lot. This chili, no one has it, and it doesn¡¯t cost much. Soybean oil may have been very rare in the past, but now it¡¯s nothing compared to food. Even if they harvested the peppers, they only wanted to use them as seasonings for dishes after drying, and they were hung on the walls of the house, and there were no more uses. But if the chili is made into bean paste, it is completely different. After all, everyone lives in the same village, she still sincerely hopes that the whole village can be well, not one less, and everyone can work together to tide over the difficulties together. She didn''t dare to mention the whole village before, also because this recipe is not her own, she has no right to ask Huanhuan to contribute, of course, she didn''t dare to think about it. Qin Tianru smiled and said, "Yes, in fact, what I teach you is not a secret recipe, it is just a few steps to pay attention to when making Doubanjiang. Since Auntie is interested, then you can organize it. Now that you have learned it, you can teach it to everyone. If you need any help from me, you can tell me, I will be fine. " "Okay, with your permission, then I can roll up my sleeves and work with confidence!" Yang Hongying''s fighting spirit was instantly high, and she couldn''t help but have a bright look on her face. "I can help too." Qi Qing actively responded to the call. She was her sister-in-law''s first church apprentice, so she couldn''t waste the skills she had learned. She thought it was a very interesting thing to be a master and apprentice. "Okay, I''ll go back and think about it now. I''ll gather everyone to study together tomorrow, and then all of you should be teachers and teach everyone." Yang Hongying is a resolute person. When she has an idea, she wants to implement it immediately. So she immediately took Yang Yunxiang and hurried home with a jar of doubanjiang. However, not long after Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Qi Zhongkang came to the door excitedly. "Brother and sister, Huanhuan, Ahan''s design has been adopted!" Shen Yuerong said excitedly, "Really? Did the leaders above like Ahan''s drawings?" Hearing this news, Qin Tianru on the side was also very happy, pursing his lips and smiling. Now you can feel at ease. After waiting for a few days without any movement, she thought she didn''t succeed. This greatly discouraged her brother Han''s enthusiasm. She had already thought about it in her heart. If she didn''t move in two days, she was going to call Uncle Zhou for accommodation. Qi Zhongkang''s happy eyes creased with laughter, "It''s true, I just received a notice, I heard that Secretary Yan voted publicly at the meeting, and all departments agreed." "Really, that''s great." Shen Yuerong is very happy, her son''s talent can be recognized by the leaders, which makes her even prouder than when he goes to work in the transport team. Qin Tianru heard the point, "Uncle, Brother Han''s design has been sent to the county?" "Yes, the town leaders also think it''s good, but they can''t decide, so they submitted the report to the county government together with the design drawings, so there was no movement a few days ago." Qi Zhongkang didn''t know about the department pressing the report, he just thought it was the county leaders'' consideration that delayed the time. "When will the construction start?" Qin Tianru asked, so that she could tell Brother Han the good news. Qi Zhongkang: "Two days later, an order was just issued to let us suspend the consolidation work for repairs, repair for two days, and when the construction starts, we will also let everyone participate in the construction work together." Today''s update is complete! I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival! Chapter 415： 415, the heated discussion Chapter 415 415, the heated discussion June 9th, the fifth day of Qi Han''s mission. Qi Zhongkang announced that the project to repair the reservoir would be stopped, and at the same time announced the start of the project to rebuild a new reservoir. At first, when everyone heard the news of the shutdown, they couldn¡¯t help but complain for a while. They finally had a job to earn some food, but they suddenly stopped working. Although repairing the reservoir is a bit tiring, it can still subsidize the family. After only a few days of work, the work stopped. This is not a way of life. How can you know the twists and turns, the original stoppage was to rebuild a new reservoir, and this time the construction period is longer, at least more than two months. Almost instantly, everyone was boiling with joy! This is a good time to stop work. After half a month of repair work, a major project that lasted more than two months came. This result is better than what they expected before. I heard that these people will start construction with the people of the engineering team, and the treatment will definitely be better at that time. For a time, everyone was gearing up for a try, all thinking that after the start of construction, they must perform well. What if the engineering team took a fancy to it? Wouldn''t that also be able to hold a golden rice bowl? Although it is a bit wishful thinking, but there is always a dream. The above gave two days of repairing time, not only to let the villagers have a good rest, but the county engineering team also needs time to organize materials, materials, team members, etc. And Yang Hongying felt that this time arrangement was very suitable, just to take advantage of the two-day gap to organize everyone to learn how to make Doubanjiang together. Qi Zhongkang went to Qi''s small courtyard again before she issued the notice after learning about the big event that his daughter-in-law was about to do. "Huanhuan, you guys really thought about it, you want to announce the way of making this doubanjiang?" "Uncle, don''t worry, I really thought about it, teaching everyone to make Doubanjiang, it will not cause any loss to me at all." Qin Tianru felt helpless, why did everyone think she suffered a big loss? But not so. Perhaps, it is really a difference in the ideological level that creates different values. To everyone, making recipes is a very important thing. To her, it is like a regular meal, and it will not cause any waves in her heart at all. For example, 500,000, in the eyes of a poor person, is already very, very rich, but to a multi-millionaire, 500,000 is insignificant. It is not that multi-millionaires despise 500,000, but It is because one person has too much in his hands, and his ideas and concepts are already different. Compared with making a recipe, she values ??the comfort of the environment where everyone lives. If a recipe can be exchanged for the peace and leisure of her living environment, then she feels it is very worthwhile. She doesn''t like too depressing and dull living environment. As long as the surrounding environment is harmonious and peaceful, her life will become more comfortable and comfortable. Qi Zhongkang didn''t know whether to say that she was kind or stupid when he saw Huanhuan''s unconcerned appearance? But from the perspective of the whole village, this move by the niece-in-law is undoubtedly full of righteousness and is conducive to the stability of the village. "Brother and sister, what do you say? Do you agree?" Qi Zhongkang turned to ask Shen Yuerong again, after all, she was an elder, so she had to ask her opinion. "I have no opinion, Huanhuan is the master." At first, Shen Yuerong might have been a little worried about the eldest daughter-in-law''s ignorance, worried that she would suffer a loss, etc., but from Huanhuan unreservedly taught her to cook with Xiaoqing, and generously told Yang Gang the recipe for the two of them, And took out the recipe book for the Chunni sisters to share, and later taught the sisters-in-law and them to make doubanjiang without hesitation. From these few experiences, she has gradually figured out some thoughts and feelings. This eldest daughter-in-law seems to be soft, stupid and generous, but she actually has her own thoughts in her heart. Every time she does something, she has a measure of her own, and she is not someone without principles and bottom lines. It''s just that what she cares about is not the same as everyone else''s. Although I usually see her always staying at home and not going out to communicate with people, she seems indifferent and alienated, but she is a warm and loving person, not only with little love in her heart, but also a person with great love. Her thoughts and limitations are not completely based on her own one-third of an acre of land, so she has now completely convinced her eldest daughter-in-law and let Huanhuan make the decision. "Okay, let''s do it then." The person who made the recipe and his family have no opinion. What else can Qi Zhongkang say? So, on June 10th, Qi Zhongkang helped his daughter-in-law organize people, and Yang Hongying, the captain''s daughter-in-law, made the announcement in public. "What? Did I hear it right?" "I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen~" "Will you really teach us how to make doubanjiang?" "No other requirements?" "The Daqi family are really good people!" "Isn''t it true, I often take care of our neighbors." "This favor, we have to remember it well." Amidst the joy and gratitude, there was a particularly abrupt voice. "Can such a good thing happen? Isn''t there a plan?" Hearing this voice, everyone looked at the speaker in unison. Aunt Zhang saw that everyone was looking at her, and she looked embarrassed, "What are they looking at me for? Is it possible that I said this wrong? How can there be such a good thing in this world that there is a pie in the sky, people are holding the recipe, no If you know how to use it in exchange for benefits, how can you give it to us in vain." Li Zhaodi, who was standing behind Aunt Zhang, never dared to make a sound, but at this moment, she was incomparably agreeing with Aunt Zhang''s words. It''s just that this Daqi family is too evil, she is afraid, and dare not rush forward. After suffering a few losses in the hands of the Daqi family, Li Zhaodi felt that she and the Daqi family should be fighting each other. Therefore, she has learned to be honest now, but she will not directly complain about anything related to the Daqi family. Now, her mouth can finally say some short words, she doesn''t want to be dumb. Although she can''t fight directly with the Daqi family, it doesn''t affect her watching the Daqi family''s jokes. She doesn''t find fault, there are always other people to find fault. No, there are people who find fault! At this moment, Li Zhaodi was very excited, looking at Aunt Zhang with excitement, her hands clenched into fists, and she kept shouting in her heart: Aunt Zhang, rushing duck! Aunt Zhang, you can, talk more and kill them! When everyone heard Aunt Zhang''s words, they were immediately unhappy. No matter whether the Daqi family had any purpose, the recipes they contributed were the truth. And they knew very well in their hearts that even if it was exchanged for work points, it was the Daqi family who would suffer. Chapter 416： 416, teaching Chapter 416 416, Teaching However, after being told by Aunt Zhang, what if the Daqi family is unwilling to teach? So, everyone bombarded Aunt Zhang with a lot of talk. "Aunt Zhang, what you said is wrong, the Daqi family is already the best family in our village, what can they think of us?" "Do you want us to be poor? Or do you picture our dilapidated yard?" "That''s right, your own mind is not right, don''t think of everyone as someone with a dirty mind." "Before the Daqi family helped our village so many times, what did they draw? Just some work points, what can I do now?" "Aunt Zhang, you are so old that you can''t speak beyond your head." "Your words are so chilling." "Isn''t it true, your family has also been favored by the Daqi family before, how can you say such a thing?" "What you can''t do doesn''t mean the Daqi family can''t do it either." "People from the Daqi family are benevolent, righteous and kind. If anything is in your way, don''t study it." Everyone''s accusations and scoldings attacked Aunt Zhang''s forehead, directly calling her stupid, and she was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to react. Aunt Zhang is completely dumbfounded! She just murmured and questioned, and it wasn''t something that could not be tolerated. As for making everyone so angry? Seeing that everyone is still talking non-stop, with a posture of scolding until dawn if she doesn''t admit her fault, Aunt Zhang immediately persuaded. "Don''t say it! My fault is that my mouth is twitching and I can''t speak! I don''t mean anything else, I just can''t believe it. I will never speak ill of the Daqi family again, folks. Just forgive me, I know I was wrong." The most important thing is that she still has to learn to make Doubanjiang, such a good cheap thing, do not take up nothing. "." Li Zhaodi''s eyes widened, what''s the matter? That''s it? Where is the fighting power of the usual fights? What about the usual stance of one person scolding seven or eight women? The power of swearing and swearing without repetition is eaten by dogs. When did Mrs. Zhang get so cowardly, she really overestimated her, she was blind! Li Zhaodi loosened his fist angrily, gritted his teeth to hold back the anger in his heart. Seeing that Aunt Zhang was being honest, everyone turned their attention back to the two captains. "Hongying, what do I need to prepare to learn how to make Doubanjiang?" "Captain, can this Doubanjiang only be learned by people from this village? Can I bring my family from other villages to learn it together?" "Bah, you wicked mother-in-law, the people in our own village haven''t learned it yet, so why teach it to people from other villages?" "That''s right, Qi Han''s daughter-in-law was specially brought out to teach us the Victory Production Team." "You are too embarrassed to bring your family, so you can just move back to your family." Seeing that someone was thinking a little bit, he was attacked by a group, and other people who were thinking about it instantly gave up their thoughts. Forget it, it¡¯s already pretty good for their own family to learn the craft, and it¡¯s a big deal to teach other relatives and friends later. "Okay, everyone be quiet." Qi Zhongkang saw that everyone was talking endlessly, so he immediately raised his hand to signal, and when everyone was quiet, he opened his mouth to answer. "Folks, Qi Han''s daughter-in-law is willing to reveal the recipe to everyone, that''s because we are from a village, everyone should understand a little bit, and teach you how to make doubanjiang, in order to improve the dietary conditions of all of us and want everyone to I can usually eat a little bit better. Have you ever seen anyone who took out a treasured recipe in his hand without saying a word because he couldn¡¯t bear to eat so badly? This is the benevolence and righteousness of Qi Han''s daughter-in-law, but we can''t be ungrateful. This recipe belongs to her, and we have no right to disclose it. If you still want a better life in the future, just keep your mouth shut, or as the old saying goes, if the news comes out from someone in the other village, there will be no good things in our village in the future. " Although his niece-in-law has not warned him like this, Qi Zhongkang still kept his mind. This recipe can be made known to a few people as little as possible, and as little publicity as possible. is best held in the hands of their own villagers. "remember." "Don''t worry, Captain, we''re not the kind of people who don''t know good and bad." "Yes, Qi Han''s wife thinks so much for our village, we will definitely not talk nonsense." Afterwards, Yang Hongying explained the tools and ingredients needed to make doubanjiang, and asked everyone to go home and prepare their own. Then, each household sent two representatives to study at the Qi Family Courtyard at two o''clock in the afternoon. Because the yard of the chief¡¯s family is the largest in the whole village, and learning to make doubanjiang also involves soil stoves, it just so happens that in the courtyard of Qi Zhongkang¡¯s house, two soil stoves were built for a wedding event. In this way, the activity of the whole village to learn to make doubanjiang was so lively and lively, it started. At the teaching site, Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter and Qi Chunni sisters acted as teachers, explaining and guiding everyone one-on-one. Qin Tianru was also there, but instead of giving guidance in the yard, she sat in the main room and drank tea leisurely, answering some difficult questions for everyone. So, the villagers who followed to join in the fun heard the sound of chopping cutting boards echoing throughout the compound. Immediately following, the whole air was filled with a smoky chili smell, and everyone''s eyes were instantly red, and their noses were sniffed. To smoke ran away. Two days are enough for the Victory Production Team to learn to make Doubanjiang, and even some people have finished their own Doubanjiang neatly in the process of learning. This pepper is indeed grown in every household, but some people grow more and some grow less. Therefore, the amount of bean paste harvested by each family is also different. But no matter how much the harvest is, it is also a harvest for the villagers. After all, it is definitely an unexpected joy to be able to turn waste wood peppers into a food. ¡ª Two days later, the reservoir project started in full swing! In this regard, the villagers of the three brigades are very happy. After all, a new reservoir is built, and their three villages can be safer during the flood season, which is also a guarantee. Secondly, the construction of the reservoir is such a big project that the three teams of them can also participate in it, which is equivalent to two months of long-term work. Therefore, on the day when the engineering team came to the reservoir to camp, they were warmly welcomed by the three brigades. The construction team carried out very smoothly, everything was constructed according to the markings on the design drawings, and the designer information about the reservoir design drawings was also truthfully submitted to Yan Ming''s desk. Chapter 417： 417, explore the reason? Chapter 417 417, to explore the reason? Yan Ming showed a thoughtful smile after reading the entire report. This family is smart, with extremely high acuity, but they quite understand the truth of the world''s choices. However, people who are smart and capable are worthy of admiration and admiration. At least he likes to deal with such people. Yan Ming himself is from the provincial capital, and the connections in his hands are naturally far better than the group of people in the county town, not to mention the villagers who live in the countryside all year round. The information in his hand is relatively comprehensive, not only the performance of the Qi family in the production team, but also some of their recent situation in the provincial capital before returning home. Yan Ming is not a blind or impulsive person. Before recruiting talents, he must have a basic understanding. After all, people in important positions like them have sensitive identities. If people around them are not careful, who knows what When will you be stabbed in the back? However, he has no intention of exploring the privacy of other people''s families, but just wants to have a preliminary understanding of the character of the Qi family. Of course, with his personal connections, he can only make the most basic understanding. On the deeper side, he doesn''t have that great ability. After all, this is not a secret master in martial arts novels, and he can come and go without a trace to find out any secret information. After seeing Qi Han''s personal information, Yan Ming instantly became interested in recruiting talents. He thinks that Qi Han is a good seedling. Nowadays, there are too few architects in China, and some of them are a little famous. They are basically recruited to the central government, and they are also responsible for the most important infrastructure projects in the country. So, where can it be the turn of a small county like them to be hired? But there is one thing, he is quite puzzled. A person who can draw a design draft independently, logically speaking, this talent and professional knowledge should not be bad, so why is a talent like Qi Han not admitted to the study abroad selection meeting a year ago? In April last year, the province held a talent selection meeting. This was funded by the central government. The provinces selected the best 100 talents through examinations, and then they were sent to study abroad. And these people who are sent abroad for further study, the knowledge they learn when they go abroad are in several industries that are in short supply in China, among which is the construction major. If Qi Han could complete the design draft independently, why would he be rejected? In Yan Ming''s view, Qi Han himself clearly has the talent standards that the country needs, but what his secretary learned was that Qi Han was indeed defeated. And the reason for losing the election is that the grades did not meet the standard? Yan Ming thinks it shouldn''t, maybe there is something hidden in it. When he sees him, he can ask, if such a talent cannot be reused, or if he is not allowed to exert his own value, it would be a real pity. This is not only the loss of the country, but also the loss of the common people. "Secretary, look, do you need me to transfer someone back?" Seeing that the secretary had finished reading the report, the secretary who was waiting on the side asked. He has been with the secretary for so long, and he naturally understands his character. He is a leader who cherishes talents very much. It must be the intention of recruiting him to make himself so troublesome to inquire about Qi Han''s information. Yan Ming raised his hand, "No, he is currently on a mission, and it is not good to transfer people back halfway, which will affect the schedule of the transportation team. Anyway, there are people from the Water Conservancy Bureau over the reservoir. Although they can''t do the design, they can still do the construction based on the drawings. There won''t be any big problems at the moment. Let''s talk about it when he completes this round of tasks. " Not to mention that people may not agree. From the information, we can see that this young man named Qi Han is a person with independent thinking and self-idea. Maybe things that feel good in their eyes may not feel good in his eyes. "Yes." Yan Ming urged, "However, you can pay more attention to the situation on the transport team, and let me know in time when people come back." Whether the other party is willing or not, the blueprint he designed this time will not be less rewarding. "understood." ¡ª In mid-June, the commune''s reservoir project was in full swing. However, in cities other than small villages, many operating units were shut down one after another. Because there was really no supply, they could only rely on delays to breathe. However, the turbulent storm outside had no impact on the Victory Production Brigade, and the villagers¡¯ lives were as simple and peaceful as ever. During this time, all the men in the village went to work in the reservoir, while half of the women in the village were busy making bean paste, and half were busy planting peppers. Because peppers are relatively good species, especially in the south, as long as it is not a cold and snowy season, you can continue to plant them, and peppers are not harvested at one time, they will continue to grow fruit. Therefore, after seeing the benefits of doubanjiang, people naturally want more kinds of peppers. Compared with the busyness of the whole village, Qin Tianru''s small days were much more leisurely. After everyone learned how to make Doubanjiang, her life returned to tranquility. Now, everyone in the village knows that Qi Han''s wife is a quiet person, so when there is nothing important, everyone is very sensible and does not disturb her. It was Shen Yuerong. After teaching everyone how to make Doubanjiang, her popularity in the village became better and better. Many women would call her for anything, even chatting and doing any leisure activities with her. In addition, Shen Yuerong herself is an approachable temperament, and she will not put on airs because she is a city person. When getting along with others, her temperament is also very gentle. As a result, she quickly integrated into the women''s circle in the village. She became one with everyone, mixed with a group of sisters, and heard a lot of gossip in the village. As for Qi Jun, he follows the army to work in the reservoir every day. Although the work assigned to him is relatively easy, but because he is quick-witted, quick to respond, and very willing to help others, it can be said that his temperament is very pleasing. Therefore, in the past half a month, everyone has greatly improved and impressed him, and even won the praise of many people. Because everyone''s initial impression of Qi Jun was that of a young master from the city, pampered, unable to endure hardships, unable to work, and powerless. But after a period of contact, everyone completely overturned the previous impression, gained a new understanding of Qi Jun, and even changed the impression of the entire Qi family. So, in the days when Qi Han was away from home, everyone in the Qi family was working hard to grow and slowly making changes, so that the Qi family became an unshakable existence in the entire village. The update is complete, good night~ Chapter 418： 418, picking fruit Chapter 418 418, Picking Fruits Recently, Qin Tianru has been sitting at home reading books or painting, and has not been through the courtyard for several days. Compared with the busy scene in the village, she seems to be living a life of isolation. Although she is a little lazy, but after staying at home for a long time, she will still go out to get some fresh air, otherwise her body will only become more and more tired. Therefore, she is going to go up the mountain to pick some wild fruits and come back to make fruit wine, which is what she promised Xiaoqing before. In addition, Xiaoqing and Chunni have been working **** the winemaking book recently, Qin Tianru thought that they should read it almost, and they should learn and apply it in practice. So after breakfast, Qin Tianru took the two up the mountain. Now, Shen Yuerong is not worried about the safety of Huanhuan going up the mountain at all, even if Huanhuan goes up the mountain alone, she is no longer afraid. Huanhuan is full of good fortune, and it is estimated that if the whole village has an accident, she will be fine. Therefore, she is very convinced of the good luck on Huanhuan now. I heard that she was going to take Xiaoqing and Chunni up the mountain, and she didn''t plan to find someone to accompany her, so she let them go out with confidence. It¡¯s been a long time since I went up the mountain, and Qin Tianru also felt kind and relaxed. The three girls went up the mountain happily while chatting with the bamboo basket on their backs. Qin Tianru was leading the way, Qi Qing and Qi Chunni followed behind. Qi Qing also has a deep feeling and understanding of her sister-in-law''s good luck, so she followed her sister-in-law with confidence and did not question or ask any more questions from beginning to end. As for Qi Chunni, although she doesn''t have much knowledge about the good luck of the little sister-in-law, she herself is full of respect and admiration for the little sister-in-law. With the control of supernatural powers, Qin Tianru is now more and more skilled in using supernatural powers, and now he knows the terrain of the entire mountain like the back of his hand. Of course, this level of understanding does not mean that she is very familiar with every plant and tree on the entire mountain. After all, there are so many plants on the mountain, how can her brain capacity be digested. What''s more, she is also lazy to filter the grass and trees on the mountain one by one, and what she said "knowing the palm of your hand" means that as long as she wants to find something in the mountain, she can pass the supernatural power. Precise positioning immediately. So, she didn''t need to spend so much energy to get familiar with the situation on the mountain. Before going up the mountain, Qin Tianru already knew where there were wild fruits in the mountain, so she didn''t go around in circles on purpose, and went straight to the destination with the two of them. Looking at a large piece of black fruit on the tree, Qi Qing looked confused, she didn''t know this fruit. "Sister-in-law, what is this?" Qi Chunni replied quickly, "This is a raspberry." The children in the countryside are the most sturdy. They often scatter all over the mountains and plains, and naturally they have picked a lot of wild fruits. Therefore, Qi Chunni also knows them, but she doesn''t like them very much. "These raspberries are sour and not very tasty, sister-in-law, are we going to pick raspberries to make wine?" The purpose of their going up the mountain today is to pick wild fruits and go back to brewing, and she remembered that in the book, there are steps to brewing raspberries. But before that, she really didn''t know that this raspberry could be turned into wine. After all, this raspberry was not tasty at all. She couldn''t help but wonder, can the brewed fruit wine taste good? Qin Tianru: "Yes, this is also called Yangmei. The wine made from it is quite good. You must have seen it in that book, right?" Hearing this, Qi Qing suddenly looked at him, "So this is the raspberry written in the book." Although the conditions in the big city are very good, Qi Qing can often eat fruits, but most of them are commonly seen fruits, so she really does not know raspberries, let alone eat them. Qin Tianru pretended to look at the bayberry tree, stepped forward and touched the trunk of the tree. By touching the tree stem, he quickly injected supernatural power into the bayberry tree. Although the wild fruits on this mountain grow well, the taste will naturally not be very good due to the lack of maintenance and nutritional intake for a long time. So, she wanted to improve the taste of bayberry before picking, and use special abilities to make it sweeter and juicier. "I think this bayberry looks good, it should be delicious." Qi Qing stepped forward excitedly, "Really? I''ll pick one and try it." Qi Chunni wanted to reach out to stop it, but Qi Qing didn''t make any moves. Seeing her eating the raspberries, she instantly felt a sour taste in her mouth. She had eaten this raspberry several times in the past few years. At that time, her stomach was always full. Watching the villagers pick it and play with it, she couldn''t help picking it, but every time it tasted the same Sour and astringent. Since then, she doesn''t like to pick and eat. "Well~ it''s really delicious, sweet and sour." When the bayberry was in her mouth, Qi Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up. After saying a quick word to her sister-in-law and Chunni, she immediately reached out and picked a bayberry and ate it in her mouth. Qi Chunni''s face was full of disbelief. She had eaten the raspberries in the mountains several times, and it tasted the same every year. How could it be delicious? She thought it was because Xiaoqing had never eaten it before, so she thought it was delicious for a while. Qin Tianru has been a bit greedy for a long time, and the reason why he bothered to use his abilities is actually to satisfy his appetite. "Well, it''s really good." Qi Chunni was a little dumbfounded when she saw that her sister-in-law also said it was delicious, "sister-in-law, do you really think this is delicious?" "It''s really delicious, you can eat and see for yourself." Qin Tianru suggested with a smile, how could the bayberry that has been improved by her superpowers not taste good. Qi Chunni looked at the bayberry tree suspiciously, and saw that her sister-in-law and Sister Xiaoqing didn''t seem to be cheating, so she reached out and picked a bayberry from the tree. She took a closer look and found that this year''s bayberry seems to be a lot more ruddy. Could it be that this year''s bayberry is really delicious? Qi Chunni took the bayberry into her mouth suspiciously. In the next second, she paused, holding a bayberry in her mouth and chewing slowly. "How is it? Isn''t it delicious?" Qi Qing asked with a straight smile when she saw Chun Ni''s expression. Qi Chunni nodded her head in a trance. This bayberry is really delicious. It tastes completely different from the bayberry in her memory. When did bayberry become so delicious? Qin Tianru smiled, "Let''s pick it quickly, there are quite a lot of bayberry on this tree, we can keep some of them as fresh fruit, and use the rest to make fruit wine." "Okay." Qi Qing and Qi Chunni answered happily. Soon, the three of them picked all the bayberry in the lower part. For the bayberry at the top of the branch, they could only climb up the tree to pick it. "I come." Qi Chunni has climbed many trees with the boys in the village since she was a child. Her hands and feet are very nimble, and she quickly climbed the tree smoothly. Chapter 419： 419, weeds and roots Chapter 419 419, Cutting Weeds and Roots Qi Chunni hung the basket on her chest, and carefully put the picked bayberry into the basket. Fortunately, they were well prepared when they went out today. Not only did they put baskets, but also sackcloth bags in their backs. They also thought that in case they encountered other good things when they went up the mountain, they would also have something to pack. This bayberry is squeamish and easily damaged, so it can only be placed in a bamboo basket. For this reason, Qin Tianru also deliberately spread several layers of leaves in the basket. In the end, the three of them picked two full baskets of bayberry, and the amount added up to at least 30 pounds, enough for them to eat. Qi Qing couldn''t help but picked up another bayberry in the basket and put it in her mouth, and asked casually, "Sister-in-law, shall we go back?" Qin Tianru said, "Let''s go shopping again, it''s rare to go up the mountain once." "Okay." Qi Qing has no objection at all, anyway, following her sister-in-law up the mountain won''t hurt. Qi Chunni thought they wanted to pick wild vegetables, so she couldn''t help but talk about the recent situation in the mountains. "The wild vegetables that can be eaten in the mountains have basically been picked bald during this time. Before everyone picked wild vegetables, there was an unclear rule, that is, the wild vegetables that just emerged were not picked, and they couldn''t be uprooted. They had to wait for the wild vegetables. When they grow up, they can reproduce more wild vegetables before they can be harvested. But recently, I don¡¯t know which company did the wicked thing. Many wild vegetables were just plucked out as soon as they appeared. Obviously, this is not to leave a way for the villagers. According to their picking method, it is estimated that Before long, the whole mountain will be bald. " Qi Qing said angrily, "No wonder when we went up the mountain just now, we saw that many places were bare." Even someone who doesn''t understand farming knows that if all the wild vegetables on the mountain are uprooted, it is equivalent to completely eradicating the roots, and I am afraid that new seedlings of wild vegetables will not grow in the future. This will undoubtedly cut off the villagers¡¯ way of life, leaving everyone without wild vegetables to eat in the future. This kind of person is really hateful. For the gluttony in front of him, he even cut off his way of life in the future. "Hey, this is also a no-brainer, it''s all for one bite." Qi Chunni sighed a little. During this time, the adults in the village were all busy, and the task of picking wild vegetables in the mountains to find food was handed over to the children at home. Those children are all seven or eight years old, in their teens, how can they think so much, and they go home when they see what they can eat. Qin Tianru listened quietly with a thoughtful expression. "Let''s go, let''s just stroll around, maybe we''ll be lucky today." Hearing her sister-in-law''s words, Qi Qing agreed and trusted her incomparably, "Yes, maybe we can have an unexpected harvest today." "All right." Qi Chunni has no problem. Recently, their family has been much better, and they still have some food. They don''t need to live as tight as other families. Since her father was taken away, her mother was also frightened by her grandfather, for fear that her grandfather would take the decision and take her back to her mother''s house, and now her mother is afraid to go out at home. In addition, the grandfather also handed over the rations distributed to their family for safekeeping. With the support of the grandfather, her mother did not dare to beat the two sisters at will, except for a few words in private. During this time, she was in charge of cooking. In addition, some time ago, Auntie also taught the two sisters to pickle dried vegetables, so the two sisters are now eating better than before. From the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, there is almost no sign of wild vegetables, but Qin Tianru wants to find one very easily. This mountain is so big, and the range of activities for the villagers is limited, and there are many hidden angles that they can''t even notice. During this time, most of the family eats dry food or pickled food. It is indeed time to change to fresh taste. "Sister-in-law, isn''t the path we took a little off?" Qi Chunni often runs all over the mountains and has a certain understanding of the terrain in the mountains. Now that the route taken by her sister-in-law has gradually deviated from their usual range of activities, she can''t help but feel a little worried. Qin Tianru didn''t have time to answer, but Qi Qing spoke first. "Chun Ni, don''t worry, my sister-in-law took us on the right path, we just follow her." As if worried that Chun Ni wouldn''t believe it, Qi Qing bothered to add it. "Let me tell you, my sister-in-law is familiar with the terrain in the mountains, so she won''t go the wrong way, and my sister-in-law''s luck is very good, so you can just follow with peace of mind." "it is good." Qi Chunni no longer expressed her concern for their safety, but seeing that they were all calm and worry-free, she had nothing to worry about. Soon, Qin Tianru stopped in one place, and she pointed out, "Look, what is that?" Qi Qing looked confused again, and there was a large green leaf in front of her eyes. The only difference was that these green leaves grew on the vines, and these vines were all growing on the ground. "Is this a pumpkin vine?" Qi Chunni stepped forward to take a look, and suddenly exclaimed, she immediately walked to the vine and checked it carefully. "Sister-in-law, this is a pumpkin vine." Qi Chunni was pleasantly surprised. How many pumpkins will there be from such a wild pumpkin vine? This pumpkin is a good thing. Qi Qing asked in confusion, "Is this edible?" "Sister Xiaoqing, this pumpkin tip is edible." Qi Chunni replied excitedly, and pointed the pumpkin tip to Qi Qing. "Ah? How do you eat this?" Qi Qing looked at the small handful of tender buds on the tip of the vine, a little confused. Qi Chunni happily explained, "This pumpkin tip can be fried, eaten cold, or made into soup, just like other vegetable leaves, and it can also be used as a dish." This way of eating was told to her when her grandmother was alive a few years ago. She said that their generation had a hard life and dared to eat anything, so they found a lot of food. "Really? Then let''s quickly pick some and go home to eat." Qi Qing didn''t care that much. As long as she confirmed that it was edible, she had to get it home. "Okay, there are quite a few vines in this piece, it must be enough for us to pick a basket, so it seems that we really have an unexpected harvest today." Qi Chunni was really convinced by what Miss Xiaoqing said at this moment. Of course, the main reason is the good luck of their sister-in-law. Everyone passes by this direction on weekdays, but no one has ever tried to walk in, but their sister-in-law just walked in. I didn¡¯t expect this declination to have such a surprise, it really was a matter of luck. So, the two happily picked up the pumpkin tips, while Qin Tianru squatted in front of a pumpkin vine while the two of them were not paying attention, touching the ground with both hands, and concentrated on the power in his hands. One more chapter later. Chapter 420： 420, the king of bacteria Chapter 420 420, King of Mushrooms With Qin Tianru''s hands sticking to the ground, the supernatural powers spreading from his fingertips dispersed into strands of silk threads, flowing slowly in all directions. Until all the silk threads formed a spider web, which tightly covered the whole mountain. Qin Tianru used the ability to induce and infuse the ability into the soil. She wanted to bring out the vitality of this mountain, not only to allow more wild vegetables to grow in the soil, but also to help the plants on the mountain grow. better. In this way, the villagers can be prevented from entering a desperate situation. Soon, the three of them pinched off all the pumpkin vine tips, and they were able to cook about two dishes. "Sister-in-law, it''s still early, let''s go on." Qi Qing felt that today was very good, she felt that she should work hard and find more good things while the iron was hot. Mainly because her sister-in-law was too lazy to move, and it took so long for her to go up the mountain, so she had to seize the opportunity to get more benefits and go home. Qi Chunni also looked at Qin Tianru expectantly. If her sister-in-law''s luck was really good, she would be reluctant to go back so early. She often runs up the mountain, and it has never been as smooth as today, so if she can, she really wants to take advantage of her sister-in-law''s good luck again. Although her family still has some food rations, no one thinks that there is too much food. "That''s fine, let''s have a look around." Qin Tianru thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. She suddenly thought that the mushrooms in the mountains should be almost ready to be harvested during this time, and it happened that the previous stock was almost eaten. So, Qin Tianru consciously led the two of them towards the forest. After all, most fungi grow in the forest. Qi Chunni, who was originally familiar with mountain roads, followed Qin Tian in a roundabout way. She would have been confused about the surrounding routes. She simply didn''t remember the route, and just followed her sister-in-law. "Hey, it''s fungus!" This time, Qi Qing finally met someone she knew, and she was very sharp-eyed and found a group of black fungus growing on a tree trunk. "There is also over there." Qi Chunni was very happy to see that she had made a new discovery. She turned her head and found that there was also a mass of fungus on the tree on the other side, and she ran over with joy on her face. Qin Tianru did not pick the fungus with them, but went straight ahead and found a mass of tea tree mushrooms at the root of a tree. The picking season of this tea tree mushroom is from April to October every year. The growth cycle is very long and can be eaten for several months. The tea tree mushrooms were fried once last time, and the rest were all dried. Qin Tianru thinks that when the tea tree mushroom is still fresh, it is best to stir-fry it. Two clusters of tea tree mushrooms grew from the root of this big tree, and Qin Tianru harvested them all without hesitation. After picking tea tree mushrooms, Qin Tianru continued to move forward. The terrain of this mountain forest was not complicated, and the two people behind could easily follow. Soon, Qin Tianru made another discovery: she saw porcini mushrooms on a piece of woodland! The last time I entered the mountain, it was not the ripe picking period for the porcini mushrooms. Maybe the bacteria were too small to be discovered. I didn¡¯t expect that the porcini mushrooms would grow out in more than a month. This boletus is a good thing. It is very rich in nutritional value, and it is also a rare and rare wild edible mushroom. It belongs to one of the "Four Kings of Mushrooms". At present, she has picked two "mushroom kings" on this mountain, including the former morels and the current boletus, and the remaining two "mushroom kings" are matsutake mushrooms and black tiger palm mushrooms. The picking season for matsutake mushrooms is between August and October, and even if there are mushrooms on this mountain, they are still not growing. As for the black tiger palm fungus, the nutritional value is of course needless to say. It was regarded as a precious treasure in history, and it was one of the favorite tributes of the courts of all dynasties. In addition, the wild distribution area of ??black tiger palm is very small, mainly produced in the mountainous areas of ethnic minorities in Yun Province, and it is very rare and precious. According to her understanding, in later generations, although artificial cultivation was successful, the yield was not stable. Because she likes to eat, she also reads some books on precious ingredients, so she has some understanding of fungi. Therefore, it should be difficult to find black tiger palm mushrooms in Shu province, but in August, you can go up the mountain to find matsutake mushrooms, which is also a rare delicacy. "Sister-in-law, what are you picking?" Qi Chunni followed Qi Qing to find the fungus after picking the fungus, and saw the little sister-in-law squatting on the ground, pulling something with her hands. Country people have very limited knowledge of fungi, because some people have lost their lives by eating poisonous mushrooms by mistake, so everyone avoids many fungi. "This is boletus, a health product that is very beneficial to the body" Qin Tianru saw the curiosity on the faces of the two of them, so he gently explained some knowledge about fungi to them, and the two of them were suddenly stunned. There are not many porcini mushrooms in this place, and there are only more than 20 in total. Qin Tianru moved slowly and finished the harvest. "Let''s go, it''s time to go home." Qin Tianru glanced at his watch, it was about eleven o''clock in the afternoon, and they had been in the mountains for three hours. "Well, let''s go down the mountain then." At this moment, Qi Qing and Qi Chunni no longer shouted and continued to walk in the mountains. In general, their harvest today is still very good. So, the three returned from the original road in the mountains and forests. Qin Tianru was cleaning up the dirt accidentally stained on his clothes while walking. He didn''t pay attention to his feet for a while, and he didn''t know what he stepped on. Suddenly, his feet slipped and he almost fell to the ground. "Ah~" Qin Tianru let out a low cry, but fortunately, her reaction was timely and her body was flexible, so she quickly stabilized her balance. The person didn''t fall, but the basket on her wrist was sprinkled with some bayberry and fell to the ground. "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" Qi Qing and Qi Chunni were walking behind Qin Tianru. They were happily talking about their harvest today, when they saw the sister-in-law walking in front slipped and swayed. But things changed too quickly, and when they reacted, Qin Tianru had already stabilized his body. "I''m fine, I just didn''t pay attention, I stepped on it and slipped." After speaking, Qin Tianru immediately went to pick up the bayberry scattered on the ground. Suddenly, her eyes swept away, and she saw that where she suddenly stepped on the slippery place, a small branch of cylindrical wood was lying there, about half the length of an adult''s arm, and the thickness of two of her fists. I saw that the outer skin of the wood had fallen off, and the exposed wood was somewhat smooth. Because there were a lot of weeds growing on this piece of ground, and this piece of wood was lying between the weeds, so Qin Tianru didn''t notice it and stepped on it. Suddenly, Qin Tianru frowned, how could she feel a faint scent in the air? She moved her nose and carefully sniffed the smell around her, which seemed to be a bit like the smell of wood. In the end, Qin Tianru''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on the piece of wood on the ground. Huanhuan: Good guy, is this piece of wood smelling? Chapter 421： 421, agarwood Chapter 421 421, Agarwood Is this wood smelling? Suddenly, Qin Tian had a flash of light, and an answer appeared in his heart. She stepped forward and picked up the wood, sniffed it close, and sure enough there was a nice woody smell. "sister in law?" Seeing that the little sister-in-law''s behavior was a little weird, Qi Chunni frowned and shouted. Qi Qing asked bluntly, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? Is there anything wrong with this wood?" Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth, "Well, there is something wrong with this wood." "Ah, what could be wrong with a piece of broken wood?" Qi Qing was puzzled. Qin Tianru''s brows were filled with joy, "Don''t underestimate this piece of wood, it''s a good thing." Qi Qing: "Can you eat?" Qi Chunni: "Can you sell it for money?" The two of them asked questions at the same time, but their thinking was completely different. Maybe it was because of what was in their hearts that they thought of something subconsciously. In the eyes of foodie Qi Qing, every time she follows her sister-in-law into the mountains to find good things, they can basically be made into delicious ingredients. Therefore, when she hears her sister-in-law say that it is good food, she subconsciously thinks that it is edible ingredients. Although Qi Chunni is a few years younger than Qi Qing, her temperament is very quiet and showy. If this wood is a good thing, it will definitely be able to sell for money. All good things are just for money. Hearing Qi Qing''s words, Qin Tianru suddenly laughed. Did she take the sister-in-law crooked? How can anything be used as food? "This is called agarwood, which is a kind of arbor. Its whole body is full of treasures. The resin accumulated on the old stems of the tree after injury is commonly called agarwood. And its bark fibers are flexible, white and delicate, and can be made into high-grade paper materials and rayon. Its xylem can extract aromatic oils, and its flowers can also be made into extracts and so on. " After a short pause, Qin Tianru said with a smile, "You asked if it can be eaten, the answer is yes, but the way of eating is a little different." Hearing this explanation, Qi Qing and Qi Chunni were a little dumbfounded. It''s hard to believe that such an inconspicuous piece of wood has so many uses and benefits. Suddenly, Qin Tianru was taken aback for a moment. Agarwood can be found here. Could it be that there are agarwood trees nearby? She immediately looked around, but when she looked at the nearby trees, she suddenly realized that she had never seen the original appearance of Agarwood Arbor, and just glanced at the tree before. And the picture on the tree is still a little different from the actual thing. Now I ask her to find Agarwood, but she really can''t tell the difference. Qin Tianru immediately squatted down, touched the ground with both hands, and used his perception ability to find Agarwood Arbor, while pretending to be looking for something on the ground, while explaining. "Xiaoqing, Chunni, please look around to see if there is any such wood. This agarwood is very valuable. Even if we can come across one here, there may be scattered pieces of wood nearby." "Oh, ok." Qi Qing reacted and was instantly excited. She put down the basket and started looking around. Qi Chunni knew that the wood called agarwood was very valuable and unambiguous. After putting away the back basket and the basket, she found a wooden stick and pulled the weeds inch by inch to search for it. Qin Tianru on the other side has already stood up, she has already obtained the answer through the ability, so she will not be in a hurry. There was indeed an agarwood tree in this place in the early years, but it was cut down later. And the piece of wood she just picked up should be a loose piece that was accidentally left by those people when they were cutting the wood. After a long time, it was submerged in the weeds. I think it is also because of the blessings of luck on her body. Otherwise, who would pay attention to such wood under normal circumstances? And there is not only the piece she picked up in the vicinity, there is also a piece of wood scattered around them, it depends on who of them is lucky. "Sister-in-law, come and see, isn''t this piece of wood? I look a bit like it." Qi Chunni shouted excitedly. At this moment, the calm appearance of the past was completely lost, but there was a bit of childish joy. Qin Tianru walked over and confirmed with just a glance, "This agarwood is scented, you just need to smell it to see if there is a scent." The piece of wood Qi Chunni found was half smaller than the piece Qin Tianru had just picked up, and only a little longer than an adult slap. Hearing this, Qi Chunni hurried to sniff under her nose, and her face flushed with excitement. "Sister-in-law, there is a fragrance, I smell it, it''s very fragrant~" Qi Qing on the other side came over a long time ago and was very happy to hear that Qi Chunni had found agarwood. "Really? I''ll smell it." Qi Chunni happily handed the little wood to Qi Qing, "Really, this smell is very good." Qi Qing sniffed hard and nodded seriously, "Well, it really smells good. I didn''t expect that we not only harvested a lot of mountain goods today, but also such a windfall, it''s really good!" "Well, our luck today is very good." Qi Chunni agreed, and now she can completely feel the good luck of the little sister-in-law. "Hey, sister-in-law." Qi Chunni turned and handed the small piece of wood to Qin Tianru. She didn''t think that she found agarwood, it should be her own, and if her sister-in-law didn''t recognize it, she wouldn''t know. Even if she saw it with her own eyes, she would probably have regarded it as a piece of rotten wood, and glanced at it and swept past it. Qin Tianru directly pushed back the agarwood that Chunni handed over. "This is what you found, it''s yours, you don''t need to give it to me, you listen to your sister-in-law, keep this agarwood in a collection, and wait until you are an adult. When you need it, you can exchange it for money. Don''t publicize it now." "But." Qi Chunni already knew that this agarwood was very valuable, how dare she accept it. Qi Qing also helped her sister-in-law and said, "Don''t be rude. You can do whatever your sister-in-law says. You have to be obedient, you know?" "." Qi Chunni was dumbfounded. Qin Tianru smiled, "You don''t have to think there is anything, you found it yourself, it is destined to belong to you, keep it well, it will be of great use in the future." Qi Chunni was silent for a while, and thanked her with red eyes, "Thank you, sister-in-law, I will keep it well." "Come on, let''s go home." So, the three of them carried the bamboo baskets again, picked up the baskets, and happily went down the mountain. When the three of them returned home, Shen Yuerong and Shani had already prepared lunch and were waiting for the three of them to return. "Eat first! After you finish eating, clean up slowly." Shen Yuerong saw that the three of them had gained a lot, and hurriedly greeted the three of them to eat while it was hot, so many things could not be finished in a while. "Okay, let''s eat first, I''m hungry." Qi Qing said with a big grin. Chapter 422： 422, bayberry wine Chapter 422 422, bayberry wine This time, the three of them went up the mountain to pick two baskets of bayberry, about 30 catties, a basket of pumpkin tips that weighed a little over a catty, followed by five catties of black fungus, and two catties of porcini mushrooms. As for agarwood, it is temporarily used for collection, and there is no way to count it. "You got quite a lot from going up the mountain today." Shen Yuerong looked at the table of mountain goods and praised with a smile. Qi Qing approached her mother mysteriously, "What are these things, they are not worth as much as a piece of wood together." "What do you say?" Shen Yuerong was confused and thought it was her daughter who was talking about a joke, but she didn''t find it funny at all. Hearing this, Qin Tianru and Qi Chunni would both smile. Seeing this, Shen Yuerong and Qi Xiani looked at the three of them suspiciously. "What kind of riddle are you playing?" Qi Chunni immediately took out the agarwood from the basket and handed it to Shen Yuerong. "Second aunt, this is agarwood. We picked it up on the mountain. My sister-in-law said it was very valuable." "What? Agarwood? Did you find agarwood?" Shen Yuerong knew about agarwood. After all, the man she married loved all kinds of precious wood, and she was more or less fascinated by it. As far as she knows, there is no agarwood in the famous trees collected in the warehouse before their house. It is not that the precious wood in the warehouse is not comparable to agarwood, but because agarwood is too rare. This is no longer a matter of price. "Yeah, we''re lucky." Qi Qing was particularly stunned, as if she had picked up the treasure herself. Shen Yuerong took the agarwood that Chunni handed over and looked at it carefully, "This is the agarwood, it really has a scent." She had indeed heard a lot about agarwood before, but she had never seen the original agarwood. Qi Xiani looked confused and didn''t know what they were talking about, so she quickly pulled Sister Xiaoqing to tell her about it in detail. "Wow! Sister, you''re so lucky that you found a treasure." After listening to Sister Xiaoqing''s story, Qi Xiani couldn''t help looking at her eldest sister with envy on her face. She also really wanted to pick up a piece. Knowing that she was going up the mountain with her sister-in-law and sisters today, she thought she was just going up the mountain to pick some wild fruits, so she had no interest in following. Qi Chunni smiled embarrassedly, "It''s all thanks to my sister-in-law, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to pick it up." Shen Yuerong said happily, "It''s all good." Immediately, everyone laughed. ¡ª In the afternoon, a few girls brewed fruit wine in the courtyard. The process of brewing bayberry is not complicated, and the raw materials needed are white wine, bayberry and rock sugar. Soak the bayberry in salt water for 15 minutes, wash it with water, and place it on a drying rack to dry. Then put the dried bayberry into a glass container in turn. Next, stack the layers in the order of one layer of bayberry and one layer of rock sugar. Pour the white wine into the glass container where the bayberry and rock sugar are stacked. The liquor should be 1-2 cm below the bayberry. This liquor is best to use the liquor brewed from pure grain with a fragrance of about 45¡ã. Then, tighten the lid and seal the glass container, place it in a cool and ventilated place, shake the bottle every three days, and drink it after 15-25 days of brewing. It can be chilled before drinking, the taste will be better when drinking. "Then is there any benefit to drinking this bayberry wine?" Qi Xiani watched the two sisters do it very seriously, and couldn''t help asking more curiously. Qi Qing pondered: "I think about it. This bayberry wine has many benefits, such as clearing heat, invigorating qi, nourishing yin, and dehumidifying." This bayberry wine contains a variety of organic acids, which can help food digestion, increase appetite, and also reduce blood lipids and help fat transformation, which is to lose weight. In short, it has obvious effects on metabolism and blood pressure. Drinking bayberry wine in moderation at ordinary times can help regulate blood lipids, lower blood pressure, and play a good role in protecting the cardiovascular system. "This bayberry wine is really good, can I drink it?" Qi Xiani heard that bayberry wine has so many benefits, and her heart suddenly moved. Since it is very beneficial to the body, of course she also wants to drink it. ¡°.¡± This question is stumbling for Qi Qing. It''s not written in the book, and it seems that most of the time in life, men only drink alcohol, so she really doesn''t know if a twelve-year-old half-year-old can drink. Qi Qing couldn''t help looking at her sister-in-law. She felt that her sister-in-law should know about this problem. In her mind, her sister-in-law was someone who knew everything. Qin Tianru received the distress signal and replied with a smile, "Yes, this bayberry wine is very good for the body. As long as it is not a child, there is no problem in drinking a moderate amount of it every day. Moreover, this fruit wine can also have the effect of beauty and beauty." "Wow!" Qi Xiani exclaimed, with an unbelievable little expression on her face, and the other people heard it, and they were also happy. This fruit wine is really good. It took two hours before and after, Qin Tianru and the others finally sealed the glass cover. In the end, three small glass jars were installed. Each jar weighed about 17 or 8 catties. A total of 21 catties of bayberry were used, and each of the three jars used 7 catties of bayberry. Qin Tianru has already made the allocation, and each of the three families will have an altar. As for today''s harvest, she also divided it into three portions, so that all three families could eat some fresh food. Although the preserved food is very good, it cannot be eaten every day. After finishing their work, several people sat in a row in front of the main room to rest. "Sister-in-law, when can we eat the peaches in our yard? I feel red." Qi Qing''s gaze couldn''t help falling on the peach tree in the yard. This peach tree was transplanted by my sister-in-law from the mountain before. When she brought it back, it was already in buds. And this peach tree has been growing very well since it was transplanted in the yard. Not only are the branches and leaves luxuriant, but each tree pole is covered with heavy fruits. In two months, this peach tree gradually produced a lot of small green fruits, especially in the past month, the small fruits gradually grew, and now they are the size of her fist. looks delightful. Qin Tianru''s eyes couldn''t help but follow him, "I should wait another half a month, this peach is not fully ripe yet, the taste is probably a bit astringent now." "Half a month? That''s when Big Brother comes back." Qi Qing happily counted the time, and when she thought of the crispness and juiciness of the peaches, she couldn''t help but speak. She found that after living in the country, she really became more and more greedy. "Well, about that time." Qin Tianru nodded in response, but at this time her mind had drifted to Qi Han in the distance. As soon as he mentioned him, she missed him very much. Now he has been away from home for more than half a month. This time the task is heavy, and I dare not relax on the road. The team members are always vigilant. Therefore, during this trip, Qi Han has no way to call Huanhuan every day, and can only find time to report the current situation every day. It has been three days since the last call, and I don''t know how the past few days have been. There is one more update later. Chapter 423： 423, nature Chapter 423 423, Nature Those who are worried about by Qin Tianru are resting with the team members at the guest house in Binshi. They arrived in Bin City at noon. In the afternoon, they completed the relevant procedures with the Transportation Bureau of Bin City. The next step is to wait for the materials on their side to be rectified, and then start loading. This process takes about a day. In other words, the team members can spend a day in Hama City. At this moment, they just returned to the guest house to wash up after dinner. They hadn''t had a good bath in the past half month, and their mental state was also highly tense. In short, this trip was very hard, especially on the road, because there was no good foothold along the way, plus the materials transported on their cars, they dared not stop easily. Therefore, everyone''s condition has been a little tired in the past half month. Now that they have finally arrived in Bin City, they are considered to have completed half of the task. It is rare to be able to repair in the city for a day. Naturally, everyone wants to take a good shower and relax. "Are you going? When I was having dinner just now, I asked someone to inquire. I heard that the Hama City side has not been affected too much, and the management is not strict." When everyone came out of the bathroom together, Qiu Lin invited everyone to go with him with great enthusiasm. "Where? Is it safe?" Li Guofu is a veteran, so he is very cautious in choosing ''places'', and never go to unreliable places, because some places look good, but they are full of traps, and they are specifically aimed at men who come to have fun from other places. A ''fairy jumping'' can directly ruin a family''s property. Qiu Linpi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Captain, I asked a guy in the back of the state-run restaurant. He said that he would go there occasionally, and it was very safe." "Okay, let''s go, I''ve been on the road for half a month, I''m exhausted, it''s time to relax." Li Guofu simply accepted the invitation. The team is all men, and they are all men in their prime. They have been holding it for more than half a month. Now that they have reached a stable environment, they naturally want to find a way to relax. They drive for a long time, and they are suffocated. If they don''t vent in some way, then this boring journey can kill people. Besides, it is the nature of men to be greedy for **** and beauty. If they move to a completely unfamiliar place, no one knows them. This can reduce a lot of worries. If you don¡¯t look for something new at this time, when will you wait? Secondly, everyone belongs to the same team, and it is easier to cover each other. They are all men, and some feelings are understandable, so there is nothing to hide. Therefore, after the number of trips, everyone gradually let go, and the true temperament was gradually revealed. No, Li Guofu was still in front of the newcomers before, maintaining the image of the captain, and now in front of everyone, he has begun to speak in a strict manner. Qiu Lin continued to instigate, "Let''s go, let''s go together! Tonight we can indulge well. Anyway, we have a rest tomorrow, it won''t get in the way." "Then together?" Fang Xuejun was also a little moved. After a long period of intense work, their bodies and physiology needed to be vented and relieved, otherwise they would not be able to bear it all the time. Besides, they are just looking for a woman to relax, it is normal for men to spend time and money occasionally, not to mention, they are not bringing home women from outside, and it has nothing to do with it after tonight, and it is estimated that there will be no time to meet again in the future. . "I won''t go, I''m too tired, I want to go back to my room to rest, you go." Qi Han euphemistically expressed his rejection. After all, everyone is a team, and he shouldn''t be too independent, otherwise he will be easily rejected, so he had to change his words. But he really has no idea in this regard. His feelings are 100% clean and loyal. It is impossible for him to find women in those places to relieve his desires. No matter whether those women are clean or not, once they are contaminated, he will only feel that he is dirty, which makes him unacceptable in his heart. "I think it''s better for our team to keep someone here. If there is an emergency on the transport team and we go to the guest house to find someone, we can also deal with it." Li Guofu patted Qi Han on the shoulder, "Xiao Qi is right. Since you are unwell, you should stay in the guest house to rest. If there is anything, come and let me know." "Okay." Qi Han responded with a smile. For their actions, he has no position or qualifications to accuse them, because everyone has their own way of living, and he has no right to judge anything. So, he can respect and understand their way of life, but he can''t agree with them, and he won''t let himself have to go with the flow. Likewise, no matter how indulgent they may be, they cannot force themselves to follow their way of life. Qiu Lin sneered secretly, disdain for Qi Han''s behavior, pretending to be a high-spirited lover, which man doesn''t mess with flowers outside? He thinks that 80% of the time it''s Qi Han''s fault, he''s not a real man at all, how could it be that he doesn''t have any other thoughts in that regard? After all, he is not a practicing monk. "Xu Xiangdong, what about you? Are you going? It''s a man, just say a word, be cool." Xu Xiangdong hesitated, raised his chin, "Go!" "Hahaha~ Cheers, let''s go!" Qiu Lin glanced at Qi Han proudly, his eyes were full of ridicule and provocation. Look, everyone has this idea, but Qi Han doesn''t. Isn''t that obvious enough? Qi Han turned a blind eye to Qiu Lin''s unkind gaze, too lazy to deal with a neuropathy. Since they don''t think they are dirty, and they are not afraid of getting any disease, then go for it. He didn''t understand, what is there to show off about this kind of thing? The skull has a bag! Qi Han went back to his room and locked the door. It is estimated that they won''t come back tonight. He is still happy. Exactly, he hasn''t spoken to his daughter-in-law for several days, he misses her so much! There is no one else in the room tonight, so he can tell his wife well. As soon as the smart watch started the conversation function, the other side dialed, and the next second came a voice that made him dream. "Brother Han~" Qi Han hooked his lips, "Well, did you miss me?" "I think about it, why did it take so long to get on the phone this time? Is there anything wrong?" Hearing the concern from his daughter-in-law, Qi Han''s eyes filled with tenderness, "I''m fine, don''t worry, nothing happened, it''s just near Bin City, there are a lot of refugees on the road, so I don''t dare to be careless." "It''s alright if nothing happens, then have you arrived in Hama now?" Qi Han: "I arrived at noon today. This Bin City is quite good, with abundant products. We can stay in Bin City for a day tomorrow. Is there anything you want?" "I don''t want anything in particular, but as long as you buy it, I like it." Qi Han''s eyebrows are full of tenderness, "My baby is so caring~" "Your safe return is the best gift to me." Qi Han''s heart softened and his voice softened, "Okay, I understand, don''t worry, your brother Han will definitely come back to you unscathed, he is still waiting to go home and hug and kiss his heart. baby." "Okay~ I''ll wait." The nature of men and women is sometimes quite different. Men only need to see how they feel, but women have to measure a lot. Men can find countless reasons to make themselves righteous, but women have to think of countless reasons to stop themselves. ps: It''s just a momentary feeling, it doesn''t mean everyone, hahaha~ Chapter 424： 424, the heart Chapter 424, 424 After talking on the phone with his dear daughter-in-law, Qi Han''s longing in his heart was relieved a little, and he felt a lot better. He was about to rest when he heard a knock on the door. Qi Han was puzzled, got up and opened the door. Seeing Xu Xiangdong returning, he raised his brows in surprise. Although he wouldn''t judge a person''s quality based on the love between men and women, he was still a little disappointed to see his good brother Xu Xiangdong also follow Qiu Lin and the others to have fun. In the transport team, he had the best relationship with Fang Xuejun and Xu Xiangdong, and Fang Xuejun was his master, and the other party was many years older than him, so sometimes it was inevitable to have some distance. Xu Xiangdong is different. He is not much different in age from himself, and the other party is straightforward and upright, and also has a bit of loyalty, so the two of them are very interesting. But no matter how good their relationship is, he can''t point fingers at his brother''s personal affairs. Besides, the other party is also an adult, and he should learn to bear the corresponding consequences for his choice. Therefore, he did not hinder or advise anything in that evening meeting. But now that Xu Xiangdong is back, Qi Han is still a little relieved, at least it shows that the other party is still measured. "came back." Xu Xiangdong was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help but explain to his good brother Qingming''s gaze. "Well, after I got to the place, I found that there was nothing special, but I felt unwell, so I came back after a walk." He knew that his good brother was a good man who kept himself clean and loved his daughter-in-law. He also knew that he didn''t like their behavior, but he didn''t show it. But their situation is different from his. As far as he knows, Qi Han and his daughter-in-law are only in love with each other. The relationship is naturally deep, and no one is allowed to intervene. And the daughters-in-law in their family only became husband and wife through seeing each other. The relationship is deep, but it is not. More like other common people''s families, they are all for living together and inheriting the lineage. But if you say that you have no feelings at all, that¡¯s not enough. After all, when you look at each other, you nod your head and approve, and there are some aspects that you like. And this kind of combination cannot be compared with Qi Han. He can hold it because he is full of love for his daughter-in-law, but in his heart, more is just responsibility, but he does not have the kind of woman who wants to serve his family. The idea of ??guarding the body. It''s just that when he really stepped into the field, he saw those men laughing and scolding arrogantly, indulging in fun without any scruples, women or false flattery, or humble crying. Scenes like made him suddenly feel nothing interesting again. So, after several others entered the room, he greeted him and came back. Although his daughter-in-law and he did not go together because of love for each other, she was a good daughter-in-law. Maybe those women could make him relax and happy, but when he thought about the thousands of faces of those women facing different men, he suddenly felt good. Brother Qi Han is right. The innocent daughter-in-law who guards the family doesn''t like it, so why do you have to do it yourself to have fun with those women? Qi Han closed the door, reached out and patted Xu Xiangdong on the shoulder, speaking earnestly. "It''s good for you to think like this, it''s not that I deliberately slandered it, it''s just that there are all kinds of people in that place, and no one knows whether those people are healthy or not. I am afraid that if we contract any disease, it will not be worth the loss. Secondly, as men, in addition to our responsibilities, we should also take responsibility. Our daughter-in-law has worked hard for us to do housework and have children. our hard work. We shouldn''t be doing whatever we want outside while they are working hard to take care of the home, then we really lose the spirit and responsibility that a man should have. " Qi Han also thought that he would come back in time, and his mind had not been distracted, so he took the trouble to say this. "I also hope that you can be better. Don''t let some unnecessary thoughts disturb your mind, so I will say more, I hope you don''t get angry." "How come! I know that you are also doing it for my own good, and you want me to focus on business and not be disturbed by some miscellaneous things, don''t worry, I understand now." Xu Xiangdong''s expression was bright and his tone was brisk, looking like he really didn''t mind the good brother''s teaching. He also doesn''t want to bet on his own health because of his greed for pleasure. It''s best for him to be honest with his daughter-in-law, and to make more money while he''s still young, so that his daughter-in-law and children can live well in the future. good day. This is the right thing to do. ¡ª After the exchange last night, Xu Xiangdong has a little more respect for Qi Han, and their brotherhood is even stronger than before. Xu Xiangdong felt that the good brother is really a good man in the sky. Such a person is more worthy of friendship, and can help him when he is confused. One day off today, Qi Han wanted to take a stroll around Bin Market and buy some gifts for his family. Xu Xiangdong went out with Qi Han after learning about it. "Brother, if you have extra money, you can buy some more things to bring back." Xu Xiangdong saw that his good brother did not hesitate to buy gifts for his family. He also thought about the food his daughter-in-law made for him. He estimated that the conditions of his family were not bad, so he said something. Qi Han couldn''t help but look at each other sideways. Xu Xiangdong looked left and right, then said with a smile, "You just entered the transport team, maybe you still don''t know the doorway here, let me tell you." In the eyes of outsiders, the transportation team is an iron job and a decent job. After all, the salary of the transportation team is higher than that of ordinary office workers. Who doesn¡¯t like this kind of work? But envy is envy, and everyone knows the hardships in this industry, because they often have to run away from home with their sports cars, and they have to be separated from their families for a long time, although some people still can''t stand this hardship. However, there are still many people who want to come in for such a job, and there is a reason for this. For some people who don¡¯t understand the market, of course they can¡¯t see the doorway, but for some people who know, the job brings a lot of oil and water. As a result, many people even paid privately to get people into the transport team. When the Kingdom of China was first built, there were not enough materials in many aspects. Even before the prohibition of personal trading, some people who had money in their hands were still unable to buy things from time to time. And the benefits of the transport team are revealed! Chapter 425： 425, purchasing Chapter 425 425, Purchasing There will be shortages of materials in various places, and a large part of the reason is also caused by differences in regions and climates. Because of the difference in climate and region, the materials produced on the north and south sides are also different, but because of transportation, there is a shortage of materials in some places. In the absence of special transportation channels, local materials are generally digested locally. The transport team travels around with sports cars all the year round and will pass through many places. Some properties in the south can be brought to the north, while those not in the south can be brought back from the north at low prices. Gradually, the members of the transport team will help people buy some supplies in private, so as to earn a high price difference in the middle. This will not cause any loss or impact to the transport team. As long as the team members complete the task, the team members will open and close their eyes to whoever they want to help with something in private. After all, sometimes the return journey of the truck is empty. Even if it is loaded with goods when returning to the city, the cockpit of the truck can hold a lot of materials, and the left and right are also a matter of the way. Secondly, driving for a long time is already very hard, and it is common to have trouble eating and sleeping on the road, but the wages of the transportation team are fixed, so there is no way to make too much subsidies. Therefore, the reason why the above is silent about the behavior of the team members to bring goods, that is, to let the team members get some oil and water, should be a subsidy. This unwritten rule has long been formed in the transportation team. Before the prohibition of personal sales, transportation team members brought goods in a more popular way, not to mention now that business is banned. Of course, the team members did not dare to blatantly speculate. Although the above remained silent, they did not dare to act recklessly and have no scruples. Therefore, everyone used various reasons as a cover, as long as they could speak the truth. For example, help someone in the family to buy some living materials on behalf of their relatives. As long as the calibers are unified on both sides, it will be fine not to let people grab any obvious handles. Qi Han and Qiu Lin are both newcomers who have just joined, but compared to Qi Han''s ignorance, Qiu Lin has a clear understanding of the doorway. Get in a relationship. To be able to enter the transport team with such a great deal of trouble must be an expert who has figured out the doorway. And Qi Han was parachuted into the transport team, and I heard that he was arranged to come in because of some relationship. Therefore, when we got out of the car before, everyone kept silent, neither asking nor raising points. It''s not that Xu Xiangdong didn''t want to mention Qi Han before, but the captain and the others told them not to talk too much, and let Qi Han figure it out by himself. Whether he can see through it depends on his personal creation. But after getting along with him a few times, he could see that Qi Han didn''t have that kind of mind. Obviously, no one had mentioned him yet, and he didn''t see it through. But after the heart-to-heart trust last night, Xu Xiangdong thought that Qi Han was more gentleman than other people, so he couldn''t help but mention him. "What I said, do you understand? The captain told me before, so I can''t say more. Those who join us are mostly for extra money. Otherwise, with the fixed salary alone, the transport team members may have long been unable to withstand the hardships of the long-distance bus, leaving their jobs and going home. How could it be like today, everyone has to enter the transport team after breaking their heads. " "I see, thank you brother for your suggestion." Qi Han''s expression was indifferent. In fact, he had already seen the actions between them, but he had never asked them out loud. I didn''t participate before, that''s because their family''s life didn''t wait for his salary to buy rice, and secondly, the team members didn''t say anything, and he was still a newcomer. act rashly. The most important thing is that his precious daughter-in-law is richer than himself and has no shortage of supplies. What is even more tragic is that the things he bought back may not be as good as those in the daughter-in-law''s storage space. What a shame! So every time he goes on a mission, he buys some local specialties to take home. However, he has changed his mind now, and he feels that making some extra money does not conflict with buying things for his daughter-in-law. He had already handed over all his belongings to his daughter-in-law for safekeeping, and he did not hide a penny. Every time he went out, his daughter-in-law prepared a sum of money for him. So in him, there really is no such thing as private money. Although his daughter-in-law lacks everything in material, as a husband, he feels that he should prepare some small surprises for his wife, such as buying some small gifts from time to time. This gift is not about the price, but more about his heart, which is the most important. If he didn''t have his own money, how could he prepare a little surprise for his wife? After all, every time Huanhuan prepares him, she knows it herself. So, he suddenly felt that it was necessary to make private money, at least if he encountered something good in the future, he could buy it for her immediately. It is also the responsibility of a husband to make his daughter-in-law happy. So, next, Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong started a shopping spree. The two bought a lot of rare things in the south, and they sold them when they were going to bring them back to the south. The profit in this one is huge! They buy locally, and there are no transportation channels and other costs, so the price is very affordable, and they are driving trucks, so there is no cost at all. and even resell it at that time, making more profit than those middlemen. Qi Han almost used up the spare golden flowers his wife gave him, and replaced them all with supplies, at least 40 or 50 yuan. These days, fifty yuan is already a lot of money, and it can be worth two months'' wages for the workers in the factory. Qin Tianru was worried about the urgent need on the road, so he gave Qi Han Wuzhang Great Unity an urgent need. If there is too much money in his body, it will be unsafe on the road. The two big men ran back and forth three times in one morning, and only then did they buy everything they could. Of course, the money in their pockets was almost spent, so they kept a few dollars for use. They didn''t want to attract attention, so they bought them in several batches, and when they were full, they brought them back to the hostel for storage. Until the two returned to the guest house after purchasing, Qiu Lin and the others had not returned. "What''s the matter? I haven''t come back at this time." Qi Han sneered, "I guess I played too indulgently last night." Hearing this, Xu Xiangdong said very shamelessly, "I think Qiu Lin''s mind is not right, he is like a **** stick. If he doesn''t learn well, he has to take the people around him to learn together, and he looks a lot like himself all day. Amazing look." "Don''t worry about him, it''s up to us whether it''s good or bad, we just do our own thing." Qi Han is really unwilling to spend the slightest thought on someone like Qiu Lin, he is totally unworthy! There is one more update later. Chapter 426： 426, feeling bad Chapter 426 426, it feels bad After lunch, Qiu Lin and the three walked back with vacuous steps, their faces were complacent, but their whole body showed a feeling of lack of energy. is obviously a sense of malaise caused by the body being hollowed out and excessive indulgence. Qi Han secretly laughed in his heart, but there was no trace of it on his face, and he didn''t even ask a question. He pretended to take a nap, and didn''t even bother to greet him. Xu Xiangdong doesn''t have the calmness and calmness of Qi Han. After all, they have been partners for several years. It is not easy to make the relationship too stiff, and even less dare to offend them, so as to avoid wearing small shoes in the transport team in the future. Qiu Lin and the three of them saw the items and packages stacked in the room, what else did they not understand? But the three of them didn''t say anything, just took a deep look at Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong, and went out to start their shopping. ¡ª The next day, the convoy was loaded with supplies and set off from Bin City to return to Shu Province. In the first two days, the journey went very smoothly, and there was no problem. However, when the convoy drove on the third day, Qi Han suddenly had a bad feeling. At this time, the convoy had completely left the boundary of Bin City and was driving on the road section between Bin City and Ji Province. This section of the road was relatively deserted and sparsely populated, which belonged to the situation of not going to the village before and not to the store. The reason why Qi Han didn''t feel good was because he felt that the road was too quiet. When they came before, even though there were no villages on this road, because of the famine, they could still see some twos and threes from time to time on the road. of fugitives. But on this return trip, he suddenly realized that after driving for so long, he didn''t see a single person along the way. This phenomenon was too ''barren'', but made him feel uneasy. Most of those fleeing fugitives walk on their feet, which can¡¯t compare to the speed of a truck. In just a few days, it is impossible for all the fugitives on the road to walk cleanly, right? This is obviously unreasonable, so, where have everyone gone? During the lunch break, Qi Han took this opportunity to express his doubts and discoveries. After listening to this, Qiu Lin took the lead in laughing, "I said Qi Han, you are too worrying about the world, could it be that you still don''t allow those villagers to find a place to stay, your feet are on other people''s bodies, you care where they go. . This route is relatively uninhabited, isn¡¯t it normal that there are no people? As much as you think, I didn''t see that you were so timid, you''re like a bird with a little trouble. " Qi Han gave Qiu Lin a stern look, so scared that the other party shrank his neck instantly, and successfully closed his mouth. Qiu Lin was deeply annoyed, when did this kid Qi Han look so scary? That gaze was like a cold sharp knife, as if it would be thrown on him in the next second. And he was actually frightened by the other party''s look, Qiu Lin came back to his senses and couldn''t help staring at Qi Han. Qi Han was too lazy to pay attention to the idiot with a pitted mind, and turned his head to look at Li Guofu. "Captain, I always feel that there will be a problem with this route going further down. I suggest we take a different path." "This little Qi, there is no basis for this, just relying on your feelings and guesses, let our team rush to change the route, will it be a big deal?" Li Guofu looked embarrassed, but he was a little angry at Qi Han''s behavior. Usually, as long as he didn''t touch his commander''s majesty, he was very good at talking. But what Qi Han did, he felt that the other party was acting on his behalf. He had been driving for so many years, and he had never encountered any emergencies. But he was not like Qi Han, just because there were few people on the road, he made a rash decision based on his own guesses, which was too rash. In transportation, it is not uncommon to change the route temporarily, but it is a choice made because of weather or road obstruction. Because changing other routes will not only increase the duration of the mission, but also may face some unexpected situations on the new route. Xu Xiangdong believes that Qi Han will not make up for no reason, "Captain, I also feel something is wrong. When we came, we could see people fleeing the desert from time to time along the way. The closer we got to Binshi, the more people there were on the road. But after we left the boundary of Bin City, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on this road. Since this morning, we have been driving all the way, and not a single one has been seen. Compared with the situation a few days ago, you don''t think this road is too clean? " ¡°.¡± Fang Xuejun remained silent. Although he also felt that this person disappeared too fast, but based on this alone, he couldn''t make a complete judgment. Perhaps, it was just those who chose other routes to walk. Qiu Lin gritted his teeth and asked angrily, "Perhaps those people have also changed other routes, but you said it lightly, it''s so easy to change course suddenly. I will ask you, after changing the route, if something unexpected happens, causing problems with the goods we carry, who will be responsible for this? Who is responsible for our losses? " Li Guofu glanced at Qiu Lin with admiration. Although this kid has a lot of fun, he sometimes doesn''t like his manners, but I have to say that this guy is a flatterer and knows how to watch words. These words really touched his heart. As a team leader, sometimes it is not easy to speak clearly, otherwise it would appear that he has no responsibility and responsibility as a team leader, but Qiu Lin said it was more appropriate. "." Xu Xiangdong didn''t dare to say anything rashly, because he couldn''t bear the responsibility, he looked at Qi Han apologetically. Brother, he can only help here. Qi Han looked calm, and in turn questioned Qiu Lin, "Okay, then let''s continue to drive on this road, but if there is a problem ahead, and then something happens, will you bear it?" "It''s not like we haven''t traveled this road before, what could go wrong? Qi Han, don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Qiu Lin stood up angrily, pointed at Qi Han and scolded. Qi Han said indifferently, "I just seek truth from facts and use your thinking just now to think about the problem." "you!" Li Guofu said again in embarrassment, "It''s not unreasonable for Xiao Qi to think about it." Hearing this, he was not convinced at all, and Qiu Lin, who wanted to suppress Qi Han in everything, suddenly became hot. "Captain, this is the road we have traveled, and we are all too familiar with it. If it is replaced by another route, it will be more risky. I suggest going back the same way. I will take care of it if there is anything." "Well, you''re right, let''s continue on the road." Li Guofu instantly rejoiced in his heart, now it''s alright, no matter which way you go, someone will take care of the problem, so it''s none of your business. "It''s still a wise captain!" Qiu Lin was instantly overjoyed, and looked at Qi Han provocatively, his face full of consternation. "." Qi Han looked at Qiu Lin silently, as if he was looking at a mentally retarded person. Xu Xiangdong and Fang Xuejun couldn''t help twitching their mouths, and looked at Qiu Lin with a little sympathy, this is probably a fool! Even if there was something wrong with them on the road, there was still the captain who stood in the way to take responsibility, and now he actually took the initiative to take the responsibility. This is not a fool, what else could it be? Good night, don''t forget to vote~ Chapter 427： 427, road distress Chapter 427 427, Distress on the road In the end, the convoy was still heading towards the main road. Five trucks lined up on the main road, looking very majestic from a distance. Qi Han saw that the captain and Qiu Lin insisted on going back on the same road, so he could only suppress the grievances in his heart and drive more cautiously. He hung the carry-on bag on the co-pilot''s seat, just in case, this carry-on bag not only contained his dry food, but also the self-defense weapons/weapons given to him by his wife. These things, he must always carry. The truck drove for an hour, but there was still no one on the road, and it was calm. Qiu Lin, who was driving in the second parking space, couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll just say, what can happen on this road, chi! This Qi Han is really rare and strange, now I see how arrogant he is, I really think it''s amazing. " The more he thought about Qiu Lin, the more joyful he became, he couldn''t help humming a song proudly, and his body swayed a few times from time to time. Suddenly, Li Guofu, who was driving at the front of the convoy, stopped the car, and Qiu Lin also braked after seeing this. Fortunately, each car will maintain a certain distance between them, otherwise, if you stop suddenly, the car behind will definitely collide. go up. The two cars in front stopped, and the three cars behind were forced to stop. The size of the trucks took up a lot of space, and the width of the road could not accommodate two cars running side by side. So, once the car in front stops, the car behind can only stop. Qiu Lin leaned out his upper body from the driver''s window and looked forward, shouting, "Captain, what are you doing?" The people behind also stuck their heads out and looked towards the front. Fang Xuejun: "What''s going on?" Xu Xiangdong: "What happened, why did you stop suddenly?" Because of the line of sight, the car behind couldn''t see the situation in front. Seeing Li Guofu getting out of the car, Qiu Lin and others also got out of the car. "." Qi Han frowned, and his heart suddenly jumped. The bad feeling seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. When he saw several people in front of him getting out of the car, the feeling in his heart felt like a sudden jump. to the throat. "Don''t get out of the car, go back! Go back to the car." Involuntarily, Qi Han shouted to the people in front of him, he always felt that it was unsafe to stop the car. When the few people in front heard Qi Han''s words, they turned their heads and glanced at each other with different thoughts. Xu Xiangdong only felt a shudder in his heart, and he didn''t care about the concern of his teammates. He immediately turned around and pulled it, and sat back in the high cockpit. Qiu Lin sneered, his face full of disdain, "Coward! Coward!" Seeing this, Fang Xuejun felt inexplicably flustered for some reason. Seeing that the captain in front was looking down at the front tires, Qiu Lin had already stepped forward and got close to Li Guofu. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and boarded the cockpit, ready to sit in the car and wait. Who knew he had just sat down and the car door hadn''t closed when he heard shouts from all directions. "Brothers, come on!" "Go!" "None of them can be spared! Surround them all!" Hearing this, Fang Xuejun almost instinctively opened the door and even rolled down the window. Through the car window, he saw a group of people suddenly pouring out of the grass on both sides of the road, and even a lot of people jumped from the tree behind. Not only that, but there also seemed to be figures rushing towards the front of the convoy. Don''t look, there must be people behind the convoy. It looks like they are surrounded by a group of people. "what!" "What are you doing! We are public." Obviously, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, who got out of the car, didn''t have time to run back to the car, and were caught by a group of people who suddenly appeared. This road is desolate, and the wild grass on the side of the road grows wildly, so the grass is half waist-high as an adult man. If someone is hiding in it, if you don''t look carefully, it will be difficult to find. The person who quickly rushed out of the grass was only less than two meters away from the truck parked on the road. Therefore, when Li Guofu and Qiu Lin reacted and wanted to climb back into the cockpit, it was too late. "Hey, I''m catching those of you who only know how to fill your stomach, regardless of our life or death!" "I''ll make you resist, be honest with me!" "It''s really bad, you catch me." A lean man shouted: "Boss, there are still three people who haven''t gotten off the bus." "Brothers, hit me!" The leading man with scars waved viciously. "okay!" So, for a while, a group of people surrounded the three trucks in the back, holding various farm implements in their hands as weapons/weapons. Qi Han knew something was wrong when the crowd rushed out, and his intuition was right. He immediately started the van, ready to move forward to exit their siege. No matter how vicious these people are, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight head-to-head with a big truck, right? The two cars in front heard the sound of starting, and started the trucks, ready to follow Qi Han to break out of the tight encirclement. These people who are favored in all directions, at least hundreds of people, a group of black people, all dirty and ragged, just like runaways / deserted villagers. I just don''t know why, they are gathered together now, but looking at this situation, I know that they have become robbers. "Pff~ch!" Suddenly, there was a sound of a tire leaking. "Squeak!" Immediately afterwards, the sound of the car being forced to brake was heard. ¡°shit!¡± Qi Han angrily clapped his hands on the steering wheel, his face ashen. Obviously this time, they couldn''t do it like the previous time, they just bit the bullet and ran through the crowd with a car and rushed out. This time, the group of people they encountered was probably planning ahead, deliberately throwing iron nails on the road, waiting for their convoy to throw themselves into the net. No matter how powerful their team is, once the tires are punctured, they will naturally be unable to escape. Even at this time, they are completely passive, and they are abruptly trapped in the car by these people. . At this moment, no matter how majestic the truck is, it has lost its advantage and can only be slaughtered by others. The people outside the car were like ants, and they climbed into the car from all directions. In an instant, the whole body was covered with people, and the people who saw this picture couldn''t help but feel numb. ¡®Boom! ¡¯ ¡®Dong Dong~¡¯ These people not only climbed the car, they also smashed the truck with the tools in their hands. Looking at this scene, Qi Han knew that the plastic glass window would soon be smashed, and they were afraid that they would only be captured today. He immediately hid the things in his carry-on bag secretly in several places on his body. Then, Qi Han took the initiative to open the car door and raised his hands. "Don''t hurt me, I''ll surrender! Do whatever you want with this car, there''s still some rations in the car, I just ask everyone to let me go!" Chapter 428： 428, gang Chapter 428 428, Gang Qi Han pretended to be timid and afraid of death, but in the current situation, he could only adopt a strategy of retreating. Although he has some ability to save his life, he can''t match hundreds of people. These people can consume themselves to death even with physical strength. Therefore, he can only compromise first, and taking the initiative to show his favor may also reduce or avoid the damage caused by the fight. When the time is right, it will not be too late to make a move. There is no need to fight for a breath here and fight this group of people head-on. "You''re a good kid, get out of here." A little leader grinned, then pointed to a few men and ordered. "You guys caught him for me, don''t let him run away." "Yes, the fifth master!" Qi Han cooperated very honestly throughout the whole process. He didn''t need to force this group of people at all, and he obeyed and let them hold him. But when he heard the names of these people, he thought to himself. Five masters? The name seems to be a way of calling the head of the cottage in the old days, so these villagers were captured by a group of bandits in the cottage? Looking at their skillful move today, it is obviously not the first time they have acted. It''s no wonder that I haven''t seen any fugitives along the way these days. It is estimated that they were brainwashed and accepted by a gang of bandits, and then they all turned into little bandits. At present, there are at least five people leading the team, which shows that their team is not small. This group of people ambushed here, probably because of the remoteness and desolation of this place. Even if they start, they are not worried about being exposed, because they are far away, and when the rescue arrives, their team has long since withdrawn. Qi Han even guessed that their den might be nearby, so that it would be convenient for them to hijack supplies on this road. Qiu Lin, who was being held tightly on the other side, couldn''t help but curse when he saw Qi Han act like this. "Qi Han, you son of a turtle! You dare to abandon the car and surrender, you bastard!" Before Qiu Lin finished his words, he was beaten by the surrounding people. "Isn''t it courting death? Try to scold again." "Hey, you still dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu when you are about to die." "Learn well, it''s called being aware of current affairs, and someone with virtue like you is worthy of beating." "I bother!" Qiu Lin''s body hurt from being beaten. When he heard the word ''death'', he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to struggle. It was only then that he suddenly realized how serious the current situation was. When the crowd rushed to catch him, Li Guofu immediately squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, a cowardly look that would not resist. However, he had already asked Qiu Lin''s ancestors for the eighteenth generation in his heart. Qiu Lin, this dead turtle grandson, really hurt him this time. What kind of captain''s dignity does he want, is it important that the face is alive? Now, I don''t know if he can go back alive ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò If he had known that he would meet such a large group of bandits, he would definitely follow Qi Han''s advice. Xu Xiangdong and Fang Xuejun, who were stuck in the car, naturally heard Qiu Lin''s scolding words. How could Qi Han compromise so easily? The two were stunned for a while, and some didn''t quite believe it. After all, in their impression, Qi Han was a righteous person. How could he be counseled when something happened? Soon, Xu Xiangdong reacted, gritted his teeth secretly, and immediately opened the car door before the window broke, and then followed Qi Han''s style and expressed his surrender. Fang Xuejun was hesitating when the car window was smashed open, and he was directly pulled from the driver''s seat by several people, and he fell to the ground in embarrassment. Then, more than a dozen people gathered the five people together, first tied their hands, and then tied the five of them to a rope to prevent anyone from escaping. So, Qi Han and the others just directly watched a group of people toss each truck. When they came from Hama City, they all had enough dry food in their cars, and together with the materials they sold each other, it could be said that the co-cockpit was full of items. As for the supplies in the back of the truck, if the bandits thought it was food, they would be disappointed. "Made! Such a big car is filled with useless things." "Ge Laozi''s, it''s just such rubbish, what are you doing with it!" "Can these things be sold?" "Things that can be transported by a fleet must be valuable." A group of people opened the trunk door and were a little dumbfounded when they saw the pile of construction materials inside. Why are all building materials? These things may be very important to some people, but to them they are just a pile of waste, and they cannot be eaten. What can you do with this stuff? They thought that the things that could be transported by several trucks must be the relief food distributed above, or even some household items. Who knew it was actually some building material parts, so everyone scolded angrily. Not to mention that everyone is very angry, even the leaders are very angry, they have worked hard for nothing! There are ten brothers in their group. Before the famine and famine came, they were well-known local gangsters in the township. Because they often fought, they practiced some boxing skills. When the famine/famine came, they relied on the owner to steal a little bit of the Western family¡¯s behavior, so they barely died of starvation, and the disaster in the place where they lived was particularly serious. And these local gangsters are basically "lonely people", so they have no scruples in doing things. So, they formed a gang and stole some knives from the blacksmith shop to use as weapons/weapons, and thus started the escape/escape mode. They went all the way north, relying on the strong/bullying/robbing other fleeing people to survive, and some people were unwilling to starve to death, so they took the initiative to join their team. Seeing this, the group of them suddenly got enlightened and seemed to have found a way of survival that was suitable for them. After that, they started to recruit team members aggressively, and they refused to refuse, and even took the initiative to persuade some villagers who had fled to join in to strengthen their team. As long as the team becomes stronger and stronger, then they will not worry about not being able to survive. Until their team came to this boundary, when they were resting at the foot of the mountain, they suddenly found a dilapidated stockade on the hillside. This stockade seems to have been abandoned for a long time. I don¡¯t know if it used to be a bandit den or a residence for villagers or hunters. In short, this place was left behind. It is estimated that the location is too remote, so the original people moved away. There are a dozen or so wooden houses in this stockade. It looks really shabby, but at least it can keep out the wind and rain, so it is a place to stay. And there is a main road not far away, there will be many pedestrians coming and going, and even when they were on the road before, they also saw the shadow of the truck driving. This means that even if they settle here, they will not lose their way, on the contrary, a steady stream of supplies will be delivered to the door. Recommend Youwen "After Bankruptcy, I became popular with countless top performers in the entertainment industry! ¡·/ Ruyi Years (Sweet sweet, double strong and double pet.) "Emperor Qin stopped me so blatantly, do you want me to dive into you?" At the reception, Qin Yin frowned coldly: "I''m not interested in my ex-girlfriend." only¡­ A superstar actor who clearly stated that he is not interested in his ex-girlfriend¡ª At every banquet that Zhou Digge attended, he could just appear! After the artists under Zhou Digge broke the contract, they joined with the contract! When Zhou Yuange was jointly suppressed by many companies, he made a high-profile shot! Later, a friend asked Qin Yin, "Why do you want to help the woman who hurt you?" Qin Yin''s eyes flashed a dim light: "even if she cried, she can only cry here with me." ¡ª¡ª- Once she returned, Zhou Yange directly destroyed the family of the aunt who persecuted her and her father five years ago! Then he settled in the entertainment industry, and started the queen''s way of abusing villains, pinching white lotuses, and making countless top-notch celebrities! It''s just that the queen also has moments of distress - the actor''s husband is too arrogant, how can he be coaxed every day? Chapter 429： 429, caught Chapter 429 429, caught So, after some discussion, a group of people decided to take root here and take the mountain as the king! How suitable this place is for them, an independent territory, no one can control them, and secondly, they already have fifty or sixty team members, so it is not convenient for so many people to flood into the city. Of course, they don''t have the capital to accommodate so many people even in the suburbs. Therefore, this cottage is suitable for them to camp in Anzhai. It would be happier for them to occupy a territory by themselves and then be the masters of it? Why bother to find other refugees? So, a group of them settled in the cottage, and then arranged for people to go to the road to take turns on duty. Once they found someone, they immediately ambush. In just a few days, they collected a batch of supplies. Although not many, at least they would not be hungry. At the same time, their team was also growing rapidly. To this day, their team has grown to more than 120 people. It can be said that they have never let go of passers-by who pass by this place! Whether they wanted to join or not, they were taken directly back to the cottage by their group. What if some people don¡¯t want to? Their family members are locked in the cottage, and they only have to obey and cooperate honestly, otherwise they will suffer not only from themselves, but also their family members. This is why so many people are willing to obey the command of the bandits, because they are helpless. "Boss, what should I do now?" Everyone looked at their biggest leader, a man with a scar on his face and a fierce face. "You should pack and take away the food and things you can use in the car. As for these five trucks, push them to the side of the road, and then cover them with branches and weeds. I will go to the city tomorrow to inquire and see if someone is there. Whether you accept these materials or not, things that can be exchanged for money must not be let go in vain.¡± "What about these cars?" The scarred man frowned and thought, they were just ordinary people, and most of them were even illiterate and didn''t know a single big character, let alone driving skills. "Let''s talk about it when I go to the city tomorrow to inquire about the situation. Keep it for now. Third, you arrange for some people to guard these cars for the past two days." He wanted to dispose of these trucks at the same time. It is best to replace them all with food. That is the most practical thing. But he also knew that this was unrealistic, and it was okay to re-sell other supplies, but if they dared to sell public trucks privately, they would definitely cause trouble. Because the target is too big, it is not easy to take action at all, and it is easy to be targeted by people from relevant departments. Maybe they have not waited for them to let go, but they have exposed their stockade and were caught in one pot. Taking a step back, even if their transactions are very secretive and will not be discovered by the inspection team, but in this situation, who can come up with a sum of money to buy a truck? After all, everyone is not stupid. What kind of clean car can be a truck that can be sold privately? I don''t think I can buy it and drive it anywhere. Therefore, it is inconvenient to dispose of these cars at all, but it is not the way to leave them like this. Maybe he can go into the city tomorrow and ask if anyone accepts auto parts? He simply dismantled these cars and sold them as scrap metal parts. It''s just that he''s not in a hurry right now, and everything can be decided after he finds a buyer. "Go, let''s go back to the village!" So, Qi Han and the others were brought up the mountain by a group of bandit brothers. On the way, the bandits did not cover the eyes of the five people, and they did not seem to have any concerns or worries in that regard. Therefore, Qi Han silently remembered the route and the surrounding terrain. After half an hour, the five were escorted into the compound of the cottage. "Lock them up! Remember, search your body first to see if there is anything valuable." "Yes, boss." Hearing this, Qi Han was startled, worried that what was hidden on his body would be discovered, but he kept his face calm, so as not to let others see the flaw. "Damn, this man actually has dozens of dollars on his body!" "Hahaha~ This kid still has a watch on his hand. I heard that this old man is valuable." "I''m fine here, I have more than ten dollars in my pocket." The most high-profile among the five are undoubtedly the captains Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, and Fang Xuejun still has more than ten yuan left on his body. "Tsk, this man is wearing leather shoes, take it off for him." "The belt on his waist was also removed." "I think the shirt on this kid is quite foreign. I haven''t worn a shirt when I''m so old." "Yes, yes, they took them off." So, the group focused on besieging Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, taking off their shirts, pulling their belts, and in a word, all over the body! Although Fang Xuejun''s clothes are not expensive, he is also very particular about his clothes. Naturally, he cannot avoid the looting of bandits. But compared to the siege on the other side, Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong were much cleaner on this side, with only one or two people in front of them. The two of them bought a lot of things in Hamashi this time, so they didn''t have much money on them, and the two of them usually wore simple and comfortable clothes. Everything is convenient and hassle-free, so there is no obscure pursuit of taste and price. At this moment, even if there is only one person searching, Qi Han''s palms are still sweating, and he is worried that the other party will touch too carefully, and then what he has hidden will easily be revealed. Suddenly, the person who searched his body paused, gave Qi Han a thoughtful look, and then continued to search again as if nothing had happened. Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong''s clothes were much simpler than Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, and they even wore rubber shoes, but their belts were still taken away. In addition, Xu Xiangdong''s watch was also taken away. The members of the transport team have a lot of oil and water and affluent economic conditions, so almost everyone wears a watch, at least five of them have a watch. Xu Xiangdong saw that the watch originally worn on Qi Han''s wrist was gone, but the bandits who searched his body only searched for the belt, so he couldn''t help looking at Qi Han in surprise. But he knew that the current situation was not suitable for speaking, so he could only hold back the doubts in his heart and remained silent. At this moment, Qi Han''s heart is not calm, he has been discovered! He clearly felt that the person who searched his body had touched the place where he hid things, but the other party just paused slightly, pretending to be okay, and then, perfunctorily, it was over. It seems that not everyone in this bandit den is bad. The person who searched the body just now was at least a good one, because he found that he had something hidden, but he let him go, so he deliberately left a way out for himself. There will be an update later. Chapter 430： 430, was found Chapter 430 430, was discovered When he was besieged by the bandits before, Qi Han had no extra time to think about it because of the urgency of time, so he just stuffed a few medicine bags into the insole. This is a special powder made by his wife and eldest sister. He must hide it. This thing can save the scene at a critical moment. Secondly, there are the daggers and the mini stun sticks that his wife gave him. These two cannot be thrown away. They are the best weapons for his self-defense attack. Therefore, he put these two into the inner pockets on the left and right sides of his boxer pants respectively. . This inner pocket was specially sewn on the boxer pants by his mother. It is the size of an adult''s palm. The reason for this is to hide some cash or important bills when going out. Fortunately, the trousers are relatively loose, he has always been standing, and the two things are relatively delicate and small, so the shape is not revealed all at once. It is estimated that if he is sitting, it will be easily exposed. As for the smart watch sent by my brother-in-law, it was even more undetectable, but there was not so much time at the time, so he could only quickly find a place to cover the watch first. So, he was caught in the position of the bottom of his trousers. As for whether it would be found out, he would not care about it at that time. And the man just now obviously saw it, but he just took off his belt, and pressed down his watch smoothly, and the rest didn''t have any extra actions or words. What a nice guy! Qi Han was very grateful, and secretly decided in his heart that he would help him when he found a chance to escape. In the last body search, Qiu Lin was only naked, his hair was messy, his trousers were loose because there was no belt, and his feet were bare. He looks so embarrassed as he looks like he has been bullied. And Li Guofu, who was beside him, was not much better, and there was only a pair of trousers left on his body. Compared with the miserable appearance of these two people, the Qihan three people are much more decent. Although their clothes are a little wrinkled, they are still intact. Then, the five were also locked in a wooden house. Qi Han didn''t want to be next to Qiu Lin, so he chose a corner to sit, and Xu Xiangdong followed him without hesitation. Fang Xuejun paused slightly, and walked towards the seat where Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong were sitting. Now he really believes in Qi Han, his apprentice. After such a tossing, the mental state of the five people was also a little tired. After each sat down, no one said a word, and the whole wooden house was silent for a while. Qi Han noticed that there was a burning gaze staring at him, but he ignored it directly. He didn''t want to look at him and knew that Qiu Lin was staring at him, so his eyes must be bad. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to pay attention to the other party now, he has to think about what to do next. However, at this moment, Qi Han still doesn''t know that he is the precious daughter-in-law of the Shengli Production Team, and he is on the verge of running out! ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. Qin Tianru stared blankly at the smart watch in his hand, his watery eyes widened at this moment! That''s right? Her brother Han was kidnapped? There is no reason for this, that someone dares to bully her brother Han, it''s really hateful! A few minutes ago, she was about to go to the stove to cook dinner, when she knew that the smart watch in her hand suddenly vibrated, which is the way to indicate an incoming call. Qin Tianru was very surprised because her brother Han never called her during the day. So, she happily answered the phone immediately, and was about to call him sweetly, but was choked by the noisy scene on the other end of the phone. She was very puzzled and could not help but listen carefully to the voices in the clutter, but when she heard it, she exploded with anger! Make up another chapter ha~ Good night! Chapter 431： 431, runaway joy~ Chapter 431 431, Runaway Huan~ After the phone was connected, Qin Tianru didn''t hear her brother Han''s voice. Obviously, the place where her brother Han was in was not right. She seemed to hear a lot of people looting, as well as scolding, laughter, in short, the sound was very noisy. If her brother Han was really okay, it would be impossible for him not to say a word from beginning to end. Secondly, if the watch is worn on the hand of her brother Han, it is impossible to press it wrongly, so there is only one answer left. Unless the watch has been detached from her brother Han''s wrist, and someone accidentally pressed the dialogue button, the phenomenon she heard will occur. The phone was connected, but she couldn''t hear her brother Han''s voice. Her brother Han is in danger! Thinking of this result, Qin Tianru''s body couldn''t help trembling. At this moment, she was really annoyed! Some trivial things, she doesn''t care too much about petty and cheap things, but when it comes to the safety of her brother Han, she can''t stand it for a second. Fortunately, the strangeness of the smart watch will not be noticed, otherwise the situation of her brother Han will be more dangerous. Because the smart watch call will not generate a page like video, and there will be no music such as ringtones. When the call is connected, it will only vibrate slightly, and a second or two will be fleeting. And only the party who is answered will feel the vibration response of the incoming call, so even if Brother Han accidentally presses the call button, as long as there is no sound coming from his side, they will not notice it at all. Fortunately, when the call was connected, she immediately felt that something was wrong, and immediately suppressed the words in her mouth, without causing a big mistake. Qin Tianru calmed down, she can''t be in a hurry now, she needs to think calmly. She immediately turned on the positioning function of the smart watch, and after seeing where her brother Han was now, her eyes sank slightly. Was this robbed on the way back? Otherwise, how could something go wrong on the way? Her brother Han still has some skills, so it shouldn''t happen easily, maybe he is looking for an opportunity to take action now. But even so, she was not at ease. Qin Tianru decided that she was going to find Brother Han, and she couldn''t feel at ease if she didn''t watch it with her own eyes. So, she quickly passed a note to her mother, and then she found Shen Yuerong and whispered. Shen Yuerong widened her eyes, "Really?" Qin Tianru nodded silently. She was not going to hide from her mother-in-law. After all, she still needed her mother-in-law to help cover the few days she was away from the village. Seeing this, Shen Yuerong anxiously took Huanhuan''s hand, "Is it dangerous? How about we find some people to go with? Can you do it alone?" Qin Tianru put his hand on his mother-in-law''s hand, "Don''t worry, there is no danger for now, but for Brother Han''s early return, I thought of going there in person, mother, you should also know that I have some hidden abilities, right? " She didn''t plan to keep things secret with her mother-in-law, which would make them uneasy, so she might as well express their peace of mind. Besides, since Brother Han brought her to meet the Qi family, she didn''t have the ability to hide completely, but made them feel some awareness vaguely. Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong was stunned for a moment, but nodded calmly. Earlier on this question, the husband and wife had talked at night, but they thought that they were a family. No matter what Huanhuan''s ability was, she was also the daughter-in-law of their Qi family. What''s more, Huanhuan has never done any rude behavior based on his own strengths, so they act as if they don''t know anything and never ask anything. Qin Tianru chuckled, "So, what is there to worry about, mother? If I go alone, I can actually find Brother Han faster. If I bring someone with me, it will be inconvenient." Shen Yuerong was a little stunned, she didn''t quite understand why it was inconvenient for so many people? But out of trust in Huanhuan, she nodded in agreement. She believed that since Huanhuan said so, there must be her considerations and reasons. Perhaps, Huanhuan didn''t want to expose some of her superhuman abilities in front of others. "Then when are you leaving? I''ll go get you something to eat." From the moment she knew that Brother Han was in danger, Qin Tianru''s mood was burning with anxiety, and she wanted to fly to his side immediately, so she didn''t want to delay for a moment. "Mother, no need to prepare. I still have a lot of food in my room. That''s enough. I''m leaving now. If I get to Brother Han earlier, I will be less dangerous." "So anxious?" Shen Yuerong didn''t expect to be so anxious, but after listening to Huanhuan''s words, she felt it made sense. She couldn''t help much either, so she could only pin all her hopes on Huanhuan. It was also the blessing of their family Qihan that her daughter-in-law cared so much about the boss. Qin Tianru stopped talking nonsense, "Mother, I will trouble you to take care of the family these days. Don''t worry, Brother Han and I will definitely return safely." After , Qin Tianru went back to the room, picked up a luggage, and hurried out of the courtyard. It was still dark, and there were still many villagers in the fields, so she chose to go straight from the back mountain to the entrance of the village. When Qin Tianru descended from the hillside at the entrance of the village, there was still a trace of fish white in the sky. She didn''t stop, and continued to walk non-stop until the night was completely dark, and then she took time to check the storage space. Seeing the reply from her mother, she took it out and looked at it, and then raised the corner of her mouth, her mother is the most powerful! not only sent the vehicle she wanted, but even sent some self-defense things. This time, she set off for Binshi. In order to hurry, she must be on the road at night and during the day, but the Hummer in her storage space is obviously not suitable for driving. So, she asked her mother to exchange a green jeep from this era, and just put a license plate on it. After all, the information in this era was not developed, and no one would think about checking the license plate number. In fact, Qin Tianru can go to Zhou Jianshe for help. He can not only use people, but also travel vehicles, but it is public property after all, and it will inevitably leave some traces if borrowed. The most important thing is that Qin Tianru doesn''t want to mobilize the public to trouble Zhou Jianshe, because once the relationship is used, some things are difficult to explain, and she and Brother Han are not easy to perform. Therefore, she felt that it was most practical to solve it by herself, which would also reduce some exposure. Qin Tianru moved out of the jeep, opened the positioning policy on the smart watch, then sat in the driver''s seat, drove the car, and galloped on the country road in an instant. In the world where she was born, although she has not studied the system in a serious way, and has not yet passed the driver''s license, her family has no shortage of cars, and no shortage of people who can drive. Chapter 432： 432, move and decide Chapter 432 432, move and decide When the eldest brother and eldest sister practiced driving in the village, she was the co-pilot, so she also learned some driving skills and knowledge. Although I can''t say that I am very skilled, at least I can drive the car smoothly. In her original world, maybe she didn''t dare to mess around, but now this world is different. There are fewer pedestrians and fewer vehicles on the road. There are no traffic rules and red, yellow and green, and there is no uncle Xiaojiao to stop the car for inspection. . So, even if her driving skills are very rookie, in this world, she still dares to act as a car master. As long as you have the three elements of driving, the steering wheel, the brakes, and the accelerator are all you need. So, no matter what, just slam the accelerator. I have to say that the female driver has released herself, which is really scary. Fortunately, the time and space are different. This night, I don¡¯t worry about any accidents on the road. The night fell, and the whole world seemed to sink into silence. On the way, I saw two beams of light flashing, and only the sound of cars passing by was left on the dark road. Immediately, the world returned to silence. If the road wasn''t too pothole, Qin Tianru would have wanted to increase the speed of the car to the maximum speed. Her car was powerful, but the road was too much of a hindrance. Fortunately, her car is shock-resistant and very comfortable. Even if she drives a little faster, it will not be too bumpy and swaying. Just like that, Qin Tianru held the steering wheel and stared at the front, all the way north in the dark, without stopping and resting the whole way. It wasn''t until it was a little brighter that she found a remote corner to stop and rest. After sleeping for about two hours, Qin Tianru woke up, got out of the car, stretched his muscles and bones, and did some exercise, and then he slowly ate a nutritious breakfast. Then, she drove on the road again and continued to rush to the place where her brother Han was. Fortunately, the location of her brother Han did not change after the night passed. No matter whether this location is where her brother Han is, as long as you go there, you can always find a way to get information about brother Han. Just before that, she only hoped that her brother Han would not be hurt. ¡ª Bandit cottage. When it was dawn, Qi Han and five people woke up one after another, and they were basically woken up by hunger. Because since they were detained yesterday, they haven''t eaten a single bite of food, drank a drop of water, and it''s no wonder they haven''t woken up from hunger. ¡®Cuckoo~¡¯ At this moment, all five of them sat quietly against the wooden wall, letting their stomachs sing the song of the empty city. Although there was no food, at least the five of them spent the night peacefully together. No one has come since they were locked in, but the lively noise outside continued until very late. It is estimated that those people are discussing the solution in the courtyard, so they don''t care about the lives of the five of them at all. "What''s the matter with these people, just leave us here?" Qiu Lin couldn''t bear it any longer, and he complained for a while. He endured not to speak yesterday. First, he was beaten yesterday afternoon. Although there was no wound, his whole body was in pain. Secondly, he also realized that there was his own reason for this distress. If he hadn''t fought with Qi Han at that time, he might not have encountered such a thing. Because he was worried that his teammates would attack him in unison, Qiu Lin could not hold back his voice. "Hey, why not? Don''t you want those people outside to serve you?" Xu Xiangdong directly attacked Qiu Lin. He didn''t say anything before, but it was because he was uncomfortable with the surrounding environment and worried about causing more trouble, so he kept quiet. But that doesn''t mean he has no problem with Qiu Lin, who is the third person he hates the most and who he wants to beat up the most? It was definitely not Qiu Lin. If it weren''t for him, the **** stick, they wouldn''t have suffered here. Since you have done something wrong, you should be more honest, but this Qiu Lin has to come out to find a sense of existence, isn''t that scolding? "." Qiu Lin suddenly stopped speaking, and shrank in the corner like a quail. It was not that he was afraid of him, but that those who did great things should know the truth of being a good man. And the current situation forced him to offend his teammates. After all, he was alone and weak, and he couldn''t compete with those bandits at all. In the end, he had to rely on his teammates to work together. Qi Han closed his eyes and rested his mind, and didn''t open his eyes to look at it the whole time. Although he has a ''hole card'', he is not familiar with the deployment of this cottage, and he does not know where there are people on duty at night, so he will not act rashly under unfamiliar circumstances. After all, there is only one chance to be surprised! If you fail, it will be difficult to find opportunities later, and it will even bring danger to yourself. So, he didn''t do anything last night, he just slept well and refreshed himself. He didn''t dare to talk to his daughter-in-law on the phone, after all, the wooden house is so big, and five people are locked together, and any small movements can be seen clearly. Of course, he didn''t want to tell Huanhuan about his current situation, so as not to worry her, and it would take several days to drive from the victory production team. Even if he told Huanhuan what he thought, he would not be able to save the near fire. In these few days, he would definitely be able to escape. So, why bother his daughter-in-law? Besides, what is he afraid of as a big man? "Qi Han, what should I do now? Do you have any ideas?" Li Guofu saw that Qi Han had been silent, and couldn''t help but ask questions cheekily. He knew that he obeyed Qiu Lin''s suggestion yesterday, which must have made Qi Han uncomfortable. If it weren''t for his persistence, their team would not have encountered such a thing. Maybe they were still complaining about themselves in their hearts, but in the current situation, he had to ask Qi Han to make up his mind. He could see that among the five of them, Qi Han was the smartest and most responsive, and now only Qi Han could be trusted. Hearing this, Fang Xuejun also looked at his apprentice, "Ahan, if you have any ideas or thoughts, just say so, we will definitely cooperate with you." At the same time, Qiu Lin and Xu Xiangdong also looked at Qi Han. At this moment, Qi Han seemed to be the backbone of their team. Who made him the only one who noticed something was wrong yesterday afternoon. Everyone knows that Qi Han is not really sleeping, he just closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Qi Han opened his eyes, "When will we have dinner, let''s talk about the next step." It''s almost time for breakfast, but there is still no movement outside the house. Looking at the situation, it seems that you don''t plan to deliver food to them? Then the problem is serious. If you don¡¯t give food, no matter how much thought you have, it will be in vain, because your limbs are weak from hunger, how can you escape? Chapter 433： 433, teleportation? Chapter 433 433, teleportation? Obviously the bandits had this idea in mind, wanting to starve them for a few days, so as to get rid of their careful thoughts, and then they would obey them honestly. Furthermore, the five of them ate a few meals less, and those people probably wished they could save food. If the other party really intends to do this, then you have to take action as soon as possible, and if you drag on like this, you will only gradually consume your energy. This can be very detrimental to yourself. Li Guofu was a little confused: "Ah? What do you mean by that?" "Those people are planning not to feed us?" Fang Xuejun frowned and tentatively expressed his guess. Xu Xiangdong was directly annoyed: "They are planning to starve us to death." "This is too vicious." Qiu Lin rebuked breathlessly, not daring to say much. Xu Xiangdong didn''t care about other things, and instead asked his good brother, "What should we do now? Are we just sitting stupidly like this?" Qi Leng said coldly, "Let''s just wait and see what happens and don''t want chaos. We are on the passive side now, and we are not familiar with the situation of the cottage, so we can only respond to the changes without changing, just wait." In their current situation, there is no better way than to wait patiently. "Could it be that we just starved to death like this?" Li Guofu was very indignant. He was very hungry now, so he couldn''t wait indifferently. Qi Han raised his eyes slightly, "Don''t worry, you won''t starve to death, and there won''t be any danger in a short time." The purpose of is not to kill them, but to domesticate them and then use them. Hearing this, Xu Xiangdong trusted the words of his good brother very much, he stopped talking instantly, and he closed his eyes like the other party. For him, as long as he can save his life and worry-free, what about not having food? Then be hungry. Fang Xuejun closed his eyes and rested. He was annoyed when he looked at Li Guoqiang, and didn''t want to talk to him for a word. If it wasn''t for his good face as a jerk, would he suffer this crime? No wonder Qi Han wants to close his eyes and rest. It is really a waste to talk to the two of them. It is better to close his eyes and rest. Too much nonsense will only consume more energy. So, the cabin was quiet again. ¡ª On the other side, in the evening, Qin Tianru found a place to stop and eat. But this time, she was tired and worried, where did she get food, and she sat on a rock with distracted thinking. After driving all day and night, she has now entered the border of the neighboring province. If she continues her journey tonight, she should be able to enter the third provincial city. This is her biggest limit, not only her body''s tolerance, but also the speed at which the car can travel. But even so, there is still a long way to go from her brother Han''s location. Even if she doesn''t eat or sleep, and drives continuously day and night, it will take at least one day and one night. She doesn''t even know when Brother Han happened. Before yesterday''s call, they had not spoken for two days. But she knew that their convoy was on the way back, so it would be a little inconvenient. What if Brother Han had an accident two days ago? At her speed, is there still time to rescue? Even though Brother Han was in danger only yesterday, one day and one night has passed now, and she still needs one day and one night to arrive. Who can guarantee that there will be no problems in these two days? In short, Qin Tianru felt that the time was too slow! She can wait, but her brother Han may not be able to wait. Qin Tianru suddenly felt extremely annoyed and suffocated, and his eyes turned red instantly. At this moment, she was secretly annoyed that the road was broken and tattered, that there was no faster means of transportation in this world, and at the same time, she was suffocated that she had a supernatural power, but she couldn''t reach it. Maybe it was because he was very tense and his body didn''t get enough rest, or maybe he was too worried about Brother Han''s safety, so he took time to rest for a while, and Huanhuan made himself uncomfortable. She looked at her feet with dull eyes, and she couldn''t help but fall on the ground. Looking at the soil under her feet, she thought that the vines quickly escaped to the ground, and then quickly shuttled through the soil, as if they had broken out of the ground in another place in the blink of an eye. She was suddenly envious of her ability to move the ground. If only she could move the ground in an instant, then she would be able to reach Brother Han very quickly. "Hey~, Xiaoman, you said, I can pack myself up, can you drag me to teleport?" Qin Tianru couldn''t help stroking the small vine on his right wrist and muttered to himself. Suddenly, Qin Tianru froze, looking at the little vines wrapped around his wrists in disbelief. She just said that casually, it was more just a joke and self-mockery, but Xiaoman responded to herself with consciousness. It says: You can try! She try? Teleport? What a joke! She just has plant-based abilities, and this is not a fairy world. "How can I teleport with this ability? You can take me almost." No matter what asked her to think, she couldn''t figure out how to teleport herself with the plant-based power. On what? Twigs? Like Tarzan the ape, dragging the branches and throwing himself around? She was afraid that if she couldn''t get away from Brother Han, she would faint first. Qin Tianru suddenly froze again, then stood up excitedly, "Really? Is that okay?" Xiaoman actually told herself just now that she can try to inject the power into the land, and then assist her perception. The body can move. This idea, she has never tried it before, so she has never tried it. Every time she injects powers into the land, the topographical map of the spread of powers will appear in her mind, and wherever her powers go, it will be displayed in her mind. That is to say, she only needs to inject the ability into the land, and then continue to spread until it reaches the maximum range that her ability can cover. Then within the area covered by this ability, she can come and go freely with the ground she steps on? If this is the case, it can indeed save a lot of time! Thinking of this, Qin Tianru was very excited. Although the area that her ability can cover is only about four or five kilometers, it has also helped her reduce a lot of time and distance. After all, this can only be reached in the blink of an eye, and if you drive, it will take more than 20 minutes at the fastest. If this idea is feasible, then she might be able to reach Brother Han tonight. Huanhuan: I got another new skill~! Brother Han: My daughter-in-law is awesome! PS: There will be more updates later~ Chapter 434： 434, self-help Chapter 434 434, Self-help Qin Tianru couldn''t wait any longer, she had to implement it immediately! She put away the jeep excitedly, then squatted down, touched the ground with both hands, and then mobilized the supernatural power in her body, which was continuously injected into the land, allowing the supernormal power to spread rapidly towards the north. In her mind, she clearly felt the route of the ability to travel. Of course, the direction of the ability to travel was completely controlled by her. Soon, the area covered by the supernatural ability reached the peak, and she closed her eyes immediately, sensing her supernormal ability, and issued an order to move in her heart. At the same time, she had already located in her mind the farthest position the ability had just reached. In an instant, Qin Tianru only felt a gust of wind passing by her ears, she was very anxious, and she opened her eyes slowly. The next second, Huanhuan jumped up excitedly. "Success! It''s really possible, great!" Qin Tianru looked at the completely different and unfamiliar environment in front of her, and knew that her experiment was successful, and Xiaoman''s proposal was really feasible. This surprise came too soon, making her cry with joy. "Brother Han, wait for me~" Qin Tianru looked into the distance with a happy smile, his face full of joy. ¡ª Copycat. "I''m so hungry~" Qiu Lin lay on the ground and could not help making a weak voice. In addition to being very hungry, he is a little cold now. Although it is summer now, it¡¯s okay to be naked, but now they are halfway up the mountain, and the temperature on this mountain is even lower than at the foot of the mountain. . In addition, he was already thin and frail, so he didn''t feel anything during the day, but the sky was getting darker and the wooden house was getting colder. At this moment, he clearly felt that he was getting a layer of goosebumps on his body. "Wait like this, we''re afraid we''re going to starve to death." Li Guolin licked his chapped lips. He hadn''t touched a drop of water or eaten a grain of rice all day today, and now he was hungry and thirsty. As Qi Han said, these bandits really planned not to give them food and wanted to starve them for a few days. is only for one day, he feels that he is already unbearable, if he really wants to starve hard for a few days, he is afraid that he will die. He doesn''t want to die. Over the years, the money he earned has not been spent, but he doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to spend his own money smartly, and he doesn''t want his son to call other men his father. Thinking of this, Li Guofu suddenly got up, walked to the door of the wooden house, and slammed the wooden door with his bound hands. "Someone, is there anyone? It''s going to die, give me some food!" ¡®Boom~¡¯ Li Guofu slammed on the wooden door with great force, and the movement was very loud. Seeing this, Qiu Lin also struggled to get up, walked to Li Guofu''s side, and smashed the door. Now he can''t think of anything to stop him, what purpose the bandits will have, and he knows that if he waits like this, he will die! Soon, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house, followed by a roar, "What are you knocking, you are courting death! Be quiet for Lao Tzu, and then smash the door, believe it or not, Lao Tzu will hit you." "Brother outside, no, big brother, please do it, give me a bite to eat, I really can''t take it anymore, I can only pamper my stomach, you can give me anything to eat~" In the face of starvation, Li Guofu could only put down his body and kowtowed to please. "Big brother, uncle! Just give us something to eat. If you don''t eat anything, I''m really afraid that we won''t be able to survive tonight. You don''t want to starve us to death. After all, we are also public officials. In case, someone above investigates. , you might as well have a way out." Qiu Lin said, he couldn''t help but persuaded the bandits outside, trying to remind them to pay attention to their identities. "Bah! The public is amazing, if it wasn''t for you people guarding the granary and not releasing food, would we be far from our homeland and flee everywhere?" The bandits outside the door seemed to have a bad temper, and Qiu Lin''s words instantly angered him. "Heh, are you threatening Lao Tzu? Shit, don''t even look at yourself, you''ve become a prisoner, who can you threaten, it''s really funny hahaha~" At the corner of the wall, Fang Xuejun and Xu Xiangdong couldn''t help looking at the two people by the door, their eyes were full of jokes, as if they were watching a farce. However, without everyone paying attention, Qi Han had already taken out the dagger with his hand, put it on his back, slowly pulled the dagger sheath, and cut the rope in his hand. Fortunately, the wrists are only bound, and the fingers can move freely, otherwise this dagger is really difficult to take out. Then, he put the watch at the waistband into the inner pocket of his boxer briefs, and then he moved his right foot secretly, putting the medicine bag on the sole of his shoe in his pocket, ready to use. Throughout the whole process, his eyes were paying attention to the movements around him, but his hands and feet were very sensitive. By the door, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin were begging for mercy in different ways, but it seemed that their flattery did not bring the outsiders'' hearts soft, but their emotions became more and more soaring. As a result, Qiu Lin, who has always been stubborn and bad-tempered, couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly confronted the other party. Seeing this, the corner of Qi Han''s mouth raised slightly, this Qiu Lin was finally useful, and he did not live up to his expectations. Keep scolding, the bigger the scene, the better! Make up a chapter, good night~ PS: The new book is in the bookstore recommendation period for the past two days. I hope everyone will bubble up and vote for it~ Chapter 435： 435, take action Chapter 435 435, take action This is the time Qi Han wants to wait! With the temperaments of Qiu Lin and Li Guofu, sooner or later they would be unable to hold back their troubles. When the scene becomes chaotic, it is convenient for him to use his skills. These people are going to starve them for a few days, and they will definitely not pay attention to them in the past few days and let them stay in the wooden house, so if they want to break the game and find opportunities, they can only take the initiative to attack. The moment he didn''t see the bandits bring breakfast in the morning, Qi Han''s mind was already thinking about it, and he thought about the countermeasures. And his first step was to appease the two thorns: Qiu Lin and Li Guofu. Because their temperament is the worst, he didn''t want them to make trouble early in the morning, so he had to talk to them patiently, and at the same time, he wanted them to clearly understand the current difficult situation, don''t hold certain Unrealistic fantasy anymore. Making trouble in the morning, no, to be precise, making trouble during the day would not do him any good, even if he could escape from the wooden house, he might not be able to escape from the bandits. And the best time is after dark. Therefore, all day long, he didn''t say anything, just to recharge his batteries and be ready to go. Sure enough, everything was as he expected! The bandits really planned not to give them a grain of rice to eat, not even water. This level of cruelty finally made Qiu Lin and Li Guofu explode. Qi Han secretly thought about the plan, but he didn''t reveal the slightest idea. Because he just wanted Qiu Lin and Li Guofu to take the initiative to make trouble, if they hadn''t insisted on taking the road, maybe the team wouldn''t have an accident. So, this is a small punishment for them. Besides, making trouble is too labor-intensive, and you might even be beaten by the bandits. If the scene goes on, no one would have expected any accidents to happen during this process. Therefore, Qi Han did not want his master and his good brother to take this risk. The most important thing is that if he tells them his plan, even if they will cooperate, it is easy to reveal the truth, so the best way is to not say anything and let things happen naturally! And at this moment, the people inside and outside the door are fighting hard, it seems that the bandits'' emotions have reached the edge of losing control. Qi Han seized the time, moved his **** towards Xu Xiangdong on the right, and pressed close to him. When the other party was surprised, he held the dagger behind his back to cut off the rope on Xu Xiangdong''s hand. (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) Xu Xiangdong looked at Qi Han in astonishment, his brother is really capable! Qi Han gave him a wink, and the other party immediately closed his slightly open mouth in surprise. When Xu Xiangdong knew if this might be a question, he nodded slightly in response, holding back his doubts. Fang Xuejun on the other side had noticed the actions between Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong, and his eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Qi Han still had a knife hidden on his body, how could it be possible? Didn''t the bandits deliberately search their bodies yesterday? Where did the knife come from? But astonishment turned into surprise, Fang Xuejun was a person who knew the importance and kept silent. Qi Han then approached Fang Xuejun''s side again, and also untied the rope on his wrist. At this moment, the wooden door was opened, and a vicious man stood at the door with a whip in his hand, and without saying a word, he attacked Qiu Lin and Li Guofu. "what!" The two of them were not aware of it for a while, and were hit by a whip on the arm, so they both fled immediately. At the moment when the wooden door opened, the three Qi Han people immediately held the rope, still pretending to be tied. Fortunately, the light in the wooden house was rather dim. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to see that the ropes on the three of them''s wrists had already been broken. "Made, you''re courting death! Look at you who don''t beat me today, you cry father and mother." The bandit threw the whip at Qiu Li and the others, cursing. There was no furniture or shelter in the wooden house, so Qiu Lin and Li Guofu could only hide in the house. Xiangjun and Xu Xiangdong pretended to be afraid, and moved closer to Qi Han, and the three of them formed a group. Qi Han''s hand slowly held the dagger hidden under his thigh, when the bandit turned his back to him, he jumped up instantly, covered the opponent''s mouth and nose with one hand, and pressed the dagger to his neck with the other. The bandit holding the whip high froze instantly and did not dare to act rashly. He clearly felt the coldness coming from the blade attached to the right side of his neck. Qi coldly warned: "Be honest, or don''t blame my knife for not having long eyes." When Qi Han rushed towards the bandits, Xu Xiangdong immediately rushed to the door and closed the wooden door. The wooden house they were locked in was not located in the main courtyard, but leaned slightly towards the backyard. In addition, it was dark outside, so there was no one on duty outside the door. attract the attention of outsiders. Qi Han then instructed a few teammates, "Xiangdong, you take the whip and continue to make noises, Qiu Lin, captain, you two continue to pretend to be beaten, make your movements louder, master, take the rope This person''s hands and feet are tied, hurry up!" Xu Xiangdong immediately grabbed the whip from the bandit''s hand and slapped it on the wall of the wooden house. The whip made a ''smack'' sound. Fang Xuejun also quickly picked up the rope on the ground and stepped forward to neatly tie the bandit''s hands and feet. He was worried that the bandit would make a sudden noise, so he quickly took off the socks on his feet and rolled them into **** and stuffed them into the bandit''s mouth. "." Qiu Lin and Li Guofu looked sluggish, obviously stunned by the sudden change in front of them. Qiu Lin couldn''t help but burst into flames the moment he saw Qi Han capture the bandits! This Qi Han is too cunning. He doesn''t tell them when he has a way, and watches them get beaten. It''s really despicable and shameless. Originally, Qiu Lin wanted to get angry, but seeing Qi Han''s enthusiasm, he calmly instructed each of them, especially looking at them with an inexplicable coldness. This is the side of Qi Han he has never seen before. Qi Han saw that the two of them didn''t respond, so he scolded in a low voice, "If you want to survive, just follow my arrangement, hurry up!" "Oh oh~" Li Guofu instantly returned to his senses, and honestly followed Qi Han''s instructions, pretending to be beaten and screaming. No matter how angry he was, Qiu Lin knew that saving his life was the most important thing right now, and secondly, he knew in his heart that only by following Qi Han would he be able to escape this bandit den. So, Qiu Lin followed Li Guofu and shouted. After Qi Han handed over the bandits to the master, he went to the door and looked out. He found that there were no patrolling people outside the wooden house, but a group of people playing cards were sitting around the courtyard in the distance. Even if they heard the movement on the side of the wooden house, those people didn''t seem to care. Chapter 436： 436, escape Chapter 436 436, escape Perhaps, these bandits think that they are unable to escape, so the control over them is relatively lax. Seeing that no one was paying attention here, Qi Han asked Xu Xiangdong to stand by the door to pay attention to the movement outside, and then whipped the whip a few times from time to time. And he walked up to the bandit, pointed a knife at him, and forced him to ask some information about the cottage. "You''d better answer me honestly." After a few minutes, Qi Han roughly grasped the basic situation of the cottage, such as where there are people on duty, where are the important leaders, and so on. After learning the important information, Qi Han slammed into the bandit''s stamina, and then the bandit fainted. "What to do next?" Fang Xuejun asked Qi Han. The other people also stopped acting. Anyway, those people outside didn''t pay attention to this side. If there was no movement, they would think it was a bandit who beat people honestly. The four of them came to Qi Han''s side, with an expression that was entirely up to him. Qi Han looked cold, "Of course he escaped." "How to escape?" Fang Xuejun was very worried. There were only five of them, but there were more than 100 people living in this cottage. "so." So, several people put their heads together and listened to Qi Han talking about the next step. A few minutes later, Qi Han took the lead out of the wooden house holding the dagger, and then went straight to the kitchen of the cottage. If he was the only one who escaped, there would be no problem. He could dodge anyway, but the question is can he just leave his teammates and go alone? Not to mention Qiu Lin and Li Guofu, just Master and Xu Xiangdong, he couldn''t ignore them. But if the five of them escape together, the target is too big and easy to find, and with such a rampant escape method, it is estimated that they will be besieged by the bandits again if they can¡¯t go far. He was able to escape the danger himself, but few of them were afraid not. Therefore, just in case, it is best to create some trouble for the bandits before escaping, so that they have no time to care, so that they can escape smoothly while taking advantage of the chaos. Qi Han successfully found the kitchen of the cottage according to the map information provided by the bandits before. At this time, it was just nine o''clock in the evening. The bandits had already had enough to eat and drink, and went back to their rooms to rest. Except for the people who were on duty at night, only a small number of people were still entertaining in the courtyard. Suddenly, a thick smoke billowed from a certain place in the cottage, and there was a faint flash of light. "No, it''s on fire!" I don''t know who shouted, and the people who were playing and on duty in the courtyard were suddenly startled, and everyone ran towards the direction of the fire. However, when the people ran to the stove, they found that the houses on both sides of the stove were burning, and the fire was fierce in an instant. "Fight the fire!" "Look for water." "Hurry in and get the food out." "Someone, hurry up and find more people to put out the fire." In an instant, the scene became a mess, and everyone was looking for something to put out the fire. If it was just a thatched hut, it would burn, and everyone would not care. But the problem is that this stove house is still piled up with their recent food. Anything can be burned, but the food cannot be burned. The people in the cottage are all people who have fled the famine, and they think that food is very important. The food will be burned, which means that they will starve again. This movement naturally alarmed the people who went back to the room to rest, and even the leaders of the main courtyard were quickly dispatched. For a while, almost all the people in the cottage flocked to the stove, some were shouting at the command, some were looking for tools to turn off the flame, and some were carrying buckets to turn off the flame. As a result, the entire cottage is full of people coming and going, people in a hurry, and the shroud of the night, who will be able to distinguish the identity of the people who come and go. Xu Xiangdong and the others who were staying in the wooden house were quietly waiting for the signal to act. And Qiu Lin took off the bandit''s clothes and put it on his body, otherwise he would go out with his upper body naked, wouldn''t he be stared at instantly? Not long after, the four of them heard a loud noise outside the house. Xu Xiangdong has been guarding the door and watching the movement outside. Seeing the chaos in the yard, he immediately gestured to several people in the house. "Go quickly." Immediately, the four fled the wooden house one after another, mixing in the firefighting crowd with their heads bowed. Compared to the others, the four of them were headed towards the gate of the cottage with a purpose. The nervous hearts of the four of them almost jumped to their throats. This was the chance Qi Han won for them. This time, they had to escape smoothly. The four of them didn''t dare to say a word the whole time, with nervous and nervous hearts, they ran towards the gate while noticing the movement around them. "Where are you guys going?" Suddenly someone stopped the four of them. Xu Xiangdong stabilized his emotions, turned around and pretended to be honest, "Let''s go find a wooden bucket to fetch water, the fire is too big." "Then why are you running over there, in the opposite direction." Although the little bandit was a little puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. After all, there are new people joining the village every day, and it''s normal to be unfamiliar with the terrain in the village. Xu Xiangdong smiled and said, "Oh, aren''t we in a hurry, we didn''t notice the direction for a while." The little guy nodded clearly, "Come this way, I''ll take you with me." Hearing the words, Xu Xiangdong and the four froze a little bit. They finally walked to the compound, and when they saw the gate, they were less than 100 meters away from them. Finally, everyone in the courtyard was recruited by the fire behind, and now is the best time for them to escape. If you follow this bandit, how can they leave? Fang Xuejun reacted and replied with a smile, "Okay, thank you brother, we haven''t been here for a long time, and we really can''t figure out where to go, so please let brother lead the way." "Hey, it''s all a family, let''s go!" The little bandit turned around and walked forward after speaking. The four people behind looked at each other, Fang Xuejun made a gesture, and the other three nodded. Xiangjun and Li Guofu hurriedly stepped forward to talk to the little scoundrel, in order to distract him, Qiu Lin followed behind them to pay attention to the surrounding movement. And Xu Xiangdong found a wooden stick nearby, rushed forward quickly, and knocked it down towards the stamina of the little minion. "Hurry up!" Xu Xiang said urgently, if they delay any longer, they may be exposed. This time, the four of them stopped dawdling, and ran to the gate of the compound quickly. As they ran, they followed the method taught to them by Qi Han, shouting things like ''it''s on fire, put out the fire quickly''. This is a way to mix things up and make people in the cottage unable to distinguish their identities for a while. The two guards who were originally standing at the gate saw the four rushing out, and before they had time to question, they were dragged away by the four of them. Chapter 437： 437, rescue Chapter 437 437, Rescue "Run quickly, the fire is coming." The two guards hurriedly looked back and saw the stockade not far away with thick smoke billowing and a blaze of fire. Therefore, without the four people dragging them away, the two guards started running on their own, even faster than the four, leaving the four behind. When their lives were endangered, all shanzhai beliefs were left behind. Originally, they followed the gang of gangsters halfway to have a bite to eat. To say how much loyalty there is, it is estimated that it is about equal to none. If there is no food for security, how many people are willing to follow the gangsters? ¡°.¡± Fuck! The four of them were stunned, can they run faster? Even if they run away, it will save them the trouble to start. Originally, they were prepared to ignore the 3721 and drag the person away, and then find a chance to start. As a result, these two people who were afraid of death actually ran faster than them. The four looked at each other and immediately ran in the other direction. According to Qi Han''s plan, he went to the stove to set fire to the bandits to create chaos for the bandits, and then the four of them escaped while taking advantage of the chaos, and then found a safe place to hide first. As for the truck at the foot of the mountain? They couldn¡¯t drive the truck even if they ran down the mountain. First of all, there were a large number of young men guarding the four trucks. Furthermore, the truck¡¯s tires had been punctured long ago, and they couldn¡¯t drive for a while. There are spare tires on the truck, but it will take at least ten or twenty minutes to replace the tires. The four found a place where they could see the truck at the foot of the mountain and hid. As for what to do next, they had to wait for Qi Han''s instructions. ¡ª As for the stockade on the mountain, after Qi Han set fire to three wooden houses, he was about to escape from the bandit den to join his teammates as planned, but halfway through, he suddenly heard a faint shout. Because the cottage was on fire, the whole compound was noisy, and there were all kinds of sounds. If it wasn''t for his sensitive ears, he would probably have been drowned in the chaotic sounds. He paused for a moment and listened carefully. Someone was indeed calling for help. It seemed that the cottage was still locked up. Qi Han couldn''t help but think of the picture of a family fleeing from the desert that he saw on the road before, but from yesterday to now, it seems that all he sees are the figures of men. In an instant, Qi Han ran to the wooden house where the sound came from, and the wooden door was locked. He picked up the dagger and tried hard to pry at the place where the iron lock was embedded in the wood. With his dagger, he would definitely not be able to break the iron lock, so he could only find a way to directly pry the lock out. Fortunately, the sharpness of the dagger quickly pokes a hole around the lock button, so that the iron button begins to loosen. Then, he pulled it hard and pulled it off with the iron lock. The wooden door is open! The room was pitch-dark, and only by the weak light from the torches outside, I could vaguely see a lot of people lying on the ground inside the room. "There''s a fire outside, take the opportunity to escape." After , Qi Han turned around and was about to leave. All he could do was to help them unlock the door, but it was obviously impossible for him to escape with a group of people. He thinks that he is not that great and glorious. He can sacrifice his ego to complete his big self. Before helping his teammates, it was also because of a fellowship. As for Qiu Lin and Li Guofu, that was completely incidental, mainly because they were worried about their hindrance, but the method had been taught to them, and it was up to them whether they could escape smoothly. "Wait a minute. Benefactor, we are too hungry. We have no strength. Run." Suddenly, there was an intermittent rapid sound behind him, Qi Han paused and frowned. This is a bit tricky. It is estimated that these people have been hungry for several days. It is no wonder that after he opened the door just now, the people in the house did not rush out the door impatiently. It turned out that they were so hungry that they even struggled to stand up, let alone let them escape. . Qi Han couldn''t help being annoyed, he was really asking for trouble. He didn''t know what to do if he didn''t encounter it, but now he has intervened. If he was facing some people who did bad things, he could still turn a blind eye and let them fend for themselves. But these people are different, they are just some innocent people who died. What''s wrong with them? "Who? What are you doing there!" Suddenly, a few small minions ran over, saw a dark figure standing at the door, and yelled loudly. When they were getting closer, they suddenly saw that the locked wooden house had been pried open. They felt bad and immediately reacted, attacking Qi Han, trying to restrain the opponent first. Qi Han instantly took out the electric shock stick and stabbed the opponent on the body quickly and accurately. The power of the stun stick is powerful, and it knocked one down at once. Qi Han didn''t stop at all, and quickly swung it towards the other person. At the same time, the dagger held in his left hand was not idle, and he slashed randomly to prevent the attack on him by the other side. Just when Qi Han was about to solve the last two people, suddenly, there were footsteps not far away, obviously another group of people came. Qi Han gritted his teeth, and the movements on his hands were even more ruthless. At the door of the wooden house, someone has slowly crawled out. They have not eaten for two or three days, but the desire to survive prompted them to crawl with difficulty. However, when he saw a group of figures rushing over, he was too frightened to move. Why is this life so difficult? They don''t want to die. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Qi Han with hope, this was their last hope. When Qi Han took care of the last two little minions, the crowd that rushed up also surrounded him. Qi Han''s eyes were heavy, and he glanced at it. There were about twenty people surrounding him. With a stun stick in one hand and a dagger in the other, he looked at the crowd with a stern expression and silently confronted them. In fact, he was thinking about the countermeasures quickly in his heart. He still had a few packets of medicinal powder in his trousers pocket, among which there was a kind of ecstasy powder. As long as he swept away the medicinal powder, he could knock down the people in front of him. But if the distance is too far, the effect will be greatly ineffective. Secondly, these people will definitely take precautions when they see his actions, so this medicine bag can only be scattered to them at close range when they are not prepared. However, the problem now is that several medicine bags are mixed together, and he doesn''t know which one is for a while, he needs some time to identify. "Okay, it turns out to be you, you are really brave." The person who led the team was the fifth master of the cottage, and he happened to know the five people in the team. "Brothers, give it to me!" Qi Han didn''t have time to think about it. He could figure out how many he could solve, but if it didn''t work, he threw away all the medicine bags. ¡®Zizi~¡¯ "what!" A burst of electric current sounded, and the person fainted and fell to the ground. The people around were shocked when they saw this. What kind of powerful weapon is this? Three chapters will be updated first, and there will be supplements later. Chapter 438： 438, the daughter-in-law is here! Chapter 438 438, here comes the daughter-in-law! "Go to Lao Tzu! Whoever catches someone will be rewarded with 20 catties of rice!" Seeing everyone''s timid faces, the fifth master couldn''t help but give new orders in a fit of anger. Sure enough, with the lure of interest, everyone''s hesitation disappeared instantly, and they rushed towards Qi Han. ¡®Hey! call out! ¡¯ At the critical moment, a few short arrows were shot out of nowhere, and a few small minions fell in response. The fifth master took two steps back in shock, and shouted angrily around him, "Who is it? Get out of here for Lao Tzu! If you have the ability, come out and fight one-on-one. What kind of hero is hiding in the dark, Lao Tzu!" Before the fifth master''s words were finished, the whole person froze, and he lowered his head in shock, a short arrow was inserted in his stomach, and the blood instantly infected a piece. "I" The face of the fifth master suddenly showed a look of horror, but as soon as his mouth wriggled, he fell to the ground. This change directly shocked everyone, and they were stunned and did not dare to move. The fifth master is dead? Died so easily? impossible. In the hearts of everyone, the family members of the cottage are very ruthless and ruthless, and their methods are very cruel. Such people are undoubtedly the existences that they dare not provoke and shake. But now he fell in front of them so easily, and the other party hadn''t even shown up yet. "This" After losing the leader, everyone seemed a little at a loss. Everyone really wanted to eat together, but they were still afraid of life-threatening things. Especially when the opponent is so powerful. Qi Han, who was standing in front of the wooden house, was full of bright stars shining in his eyes. Will it be what he thought? His daughter-in-law is here? He didn''t know why, the moment he saw the short arrow, the figure of his family Huanhuan appeared in his mind. His intuition is that his baby is here. He couldn''t help but notice the group of people around him. Seeing their hesitant appearance, he instantly put away the hope in his heart and focused on facing these people in front of him. "You''d better not make unnecessary struggles, what I have in my hands is not a joke, you should know that what you are doing is illegal. Do you think that if you stay in this cottage, you will be able to live in peace in the future? Don''t be stupid, those gangsters will be caught sooner or later, and then you will be the accomplices who help the tyrant and will be arrested together. So, leave now while it''s still too late, don''t listen to other people''s words easily in the future, the leading organization will not forget everyone, and the disaster will be over soon! " ¡°.¡± Hearing the words, everyone fell silent, and their hearts were shaken. If they weren''t forced to help, how could they leave the good people and go to the mountains to become bandits. This is not forced by life. The feeling of being hungry and without food is too uncomfortable. Especially when I saw someone around me die because of this, let alone how broken my heart was. Gradually, someone in the crowd ran away, which seemed to be a signal, followed by the crowd leaving one after another. Whether these people really figured it out, at least the crowd in front of them has dispersed. Before Qi Han could act, another small group of people ran over. Fortunately, this group of people were not enemies, they were running around to find the detained family members. "Father, Mother!" "Child''s mother~" "Sister, where are you?" Qi Han avoided him directly and far away. Since the people in the house had family members looking for him, he must have nothing to do with him. He walked towards the direction where the short arrow came, which was a dark corner. "Daughter-in-law? Is that you?" In the darkness, a petite figure vaguely walked out, Qin Tianru pulled down the mask on his face and showed a sweet smile. Qi Han was overjoyed and rushed up to hug her excitedly. "Daughter-in-law, it''s really you, why are you here?" Qi Han was so surprised, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy that he was accidentally hit by a big surprise, and he couldn''t believe it. "It''s me, I''ll save you~" Qin Tianru raised her hand and hugged her worried man. After she started teleporting in the evening, she never stopped, she kept using her powers to move, watching the distance shortened a little bit, she seemed to be advancing tirelessly. Fortunately, her ability will not be exhausted, at most her body will feel weak, but the ability can still be used. According to the positioning of the smart watch, she finally arrived at the place smoothly, but before she could search carefully, she saw a scene that shocked her. God knows, seeing the scene of a group of people besieging her brother Han, her little heart almost jumped out. At that moment, she didn''t have any thoughts at all, and her body reacted instinctively. As soon as she raised her hand, she instantly held a small bow and crossbow, and she shot a few arrows without hesitation. Of course, she can''t just kill someone, she doesn''t have that hobby. This crossbow is a combat artifact that the elder sister and brother-in-law have improved. The arrow is stained with anesthesia, and if it is shot on the body, although there will be some wounds, it will only make people faint quickly, and it will not be fatal at all. Not to mention, this world is not an era where people''s lives are taken care of, how can they take people''s lives casually? They will not affect their lives for these people. Hearing this, Qi Han was deeply moved, his whole heart was incredibly soft, and his full of affection was even more surging. Suddenly, there was a sound in the distance, and the two of them immediately restrained the affectionate affection in their hearts. "Let''s talk more slowly after this is settled." Although she misses her brother Han''s embrace, Huanhuan left his embrace in a proper way. Now is not a good time for mutual affection. Qin Tianru took out a black mask and a peaked cap of the same color from the storage space. "Hurry up and wear it! What do you want to do next? I''ll cooperate with you all the way." She is completely unfamiliar with the situation here, but it is definitely not a good place, and she doesn''t know if her brother Han has suffered any grievances here? Therefore, she handed over the dominance to her brother Han. "Do you still have the bow and arrow you used just now?" Qi Han felt that the bow and arrow were very suitable for long-range attacks. His daggers and electric stun sticks could only attack at close range. When there were a lot of people, it was a bit of a disadvantage. "Also, my mother brought a lot." Qin Tianru directly handed him the bow and crossbow she was holding, and she took out a new bow and crossbow from the storage space. This thing is small and exquisite, it is quite convenient and labor-saving to use, and the effect is amazing. It is very practical right now. "Walk." Qi Han held the bow and crossbow in one hand and his daughter-in-law''s hand in the other. With his family Huanhuan around, it must be said that his confidence and confidence have skyrocketed in an instant. He''s not going to run away now, how boring. He decided that he won''t leave until this cottage is destroyed! Qi Han: Today is another day when my daughter-in-law saves beauty by a hero! PS: Make up for the previous update, more than 2,000 words~ Today is an update of 8,000 characters. Why do I feel that I have been in a stand-alone update state recently, and there are no chapter comments. Would it be too sinful? cry chirp o(¨i©n¨i)o About Huanhuan''s new skills, the author just wants to draw a refreshing hahaha~ If you think it is exaggerated, please ignore it! neglect! slightly! Chapter 439： 439, the couple join forces Chapter 439 439, husband and wife join forces The so-called husband and wife are of one heart, and their profits are broken. Next, the couple turned on the madness mode, and the little gangsters who were all alone were shot down directly. , you can put down a piece. Hantian and his wife did not evade and headed towards the place where there were many bandits. The couple just strafed from the front yard to the direction of the back yard, and the shot was as straightforward as possible! As early as when the young couple made a noise, someone felt bad and ran to the backyard to inform the family. "It''s not good! There is an enemy attack! Boss, something is bad." Several family members were directing the firefighting work at the scene of the fire. The scene was very noisy and chaotic. In a scene like this, a few of the family members were on fire, and they were very irritable. So many people couldn''t put out the fire. What''s the use of asking these people? Looking at the three wooden houses that have burned the city frame, it is obvious that the food in the houses cannot be saved. But no matter how angry he was, he still had to think about putting out the fire. Otherwise, if the spark ignited the wooden house next to him, wouldn¡¯t it be even more costly. Originally, the family members were in a very bad mood, but now they heard the attack from a foreign enemy in the cottage, which instantly made the family members feel like they were in a state of disintegration. What''s going on tonight? First the back kitchen caught fire, and then another foreign enemy attacked, so is this a collusion? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? But they are a small cottage, how could outsiders attack them? What''s more, when ordinary people hear the name of the mountain bandit, they can''t avoid it for a long time. How can they have the courage to find trouble with the mountain bandit? Then there is only one possibility left. The people from the public family came, and they are ready to serve them in one pot! "Brother, could it be someone from the police station?" "Impossible, we''ve only camped here in Anzhai for a few days. They can''t get the news so quickly." "That''s right, the passers-by have been taken up the mountain by us, who went to tip off the news?" The leading man with a scar, his face was very ugly, "There must be a conspiracy in what happened tonight, maybe we have already been fooled, no good! Hurry up and gather! Immediately gather everyone, hurry, hurry up." No matter who comes, it must be a bad comer. He felt that the fire had something to do with the people who attacked it, and the top priority was to gather people together immediately to defend against foreign enemies. "It''s not good, the boss, someone killed him!" Scarred man''s expression changed suddenly, "Quick, everyone hurry up and gather around." He didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be so fast, and they received the news that this person had already rushed to them. Suddenly, the scarred man had a bad feeling. I''m afraid something has happened in the front yard! Before , when they heard the fire was on, they didn''t think much about it, especially in a room like the stove, they thought it was after dinner that the cooks didn''t pay attention, so they let the matches burn in the stove. And the fire did attract the attention of all of them, all of them gathered here, and there are probably not many people left in the front yard. In addition, everyone was running around looking for tools to put out the fire, so that the backyard was so noisy that they couldn''t notice the movement in the front yard at all. Such a chaotic scene is the best time to make a sneak attack. The scarred man''s face darkened and darkened, obviously what happened tonight was premeditated. And at this moment, two figures walked in the dark night, one tall and one short, one strong and one thin, the same is that the entire heads of the two were covered tightly, only a pair of eyes were exposed. ¡°???¡± A few of the family members were a little dumbfounded, just these two? Are you sure it''s not a group? There are always more than 100 people in their cottage. At this time, there are about 40 people in the backyard, about 20 people are left behind in the front yard, and the fifth is also with a small team, about 23 people ten people. The remaining twenty people followed Lao Qi at the foot of the mountain. So, the forty or fifty people scattered in front were solved by the two of them? how is this possible! The scarred man was very puzzled, but he could be sure that they were not members of the public, so how could the bandits only arrange for two people? "Who are you? We have no grievances and no enmity, why did you come to attack our cottage? If we have committed a taboo between the two of you, you can tell us bluntly, there is no need to set fire to hurt people, right? Two heroes and heroes, if there is any offense, we can sit down and discuss slowly, we should apologize." Before the man with scars could finish his words, he saw that the other party suddenly moved towards them, throwing something, and it fell straight in front of them. Before they could see what it was, they saw a burst of white smoke. "what?" "Is it a scam?" "Cheat! Run away~" The crowd who were originally surrounded by them were startled and fled everywhere. The power of bomb swindling was no joke. Although they had never seen it with their own eyes, they had heard some reactions to bomb swindling. This little thing with white smoke in front of me is just like what those who fought in the war once described. To put it bluntly, when they went to the mountains to become bandits, they were all just playing around and eating. The most ferocious weapons they had ever seen were axes and machetes. When have ordinary people like them ever seen such a battle, they just throw the bombs when they disagree. This is too scary. However, before everyone could run a few more steps, they saw that everyone''s footsteps were vain, slow, and even gradually stopped. Then, one by one, they fell to the ground. "what happened?" "My head is so dizzy." "No way, I want to sleep." When the family members saw the unknown object smoking, they immediately pulled out the knives around their waists and prepared to fight with each other. Only they rushed out, and before half the distance was reached, they fell to the ground with a ''boom''. Before a few people fainted, their pupils couldn''t help but widen. The eyes seemed shocked and unbelievable. Maybe at the moment when they fainted, they didn''t even understand what was going on. In less than five minutes, dozens of people at the scene fell to the ground, lying on one side. Of course, with the exception of Qin Tianru and Qi Han, they stood there, waiting for the white smoke in the courtyard to dissipate. When Huanhuan threw out the mist bomb, the two had already taken protective measures, and naturally they would not be overwhelmed by the mist. "Daughter-in-law, this fog bomb is really good. It''s better than a medicine bag." Qi Han couldn''t help but praised the power of the mist bomb thrown out. Chapter 440： 440, aid Chapter 440 440, Aid This mist bomb is used as a large-area attack weapon. It is really suitable. It can directly knock down a large number of enemies without any effort. Such a simple and crude weapon, he likes it! "My mother sent it last night. It was developed by my eldest sister. If you like it, I will give it to you." For what Brother Han likes, Huanhuan does not hesitate to give it to him. They are husband and wife. Brother Han uses it the same as he uses it. Besides, she''s not interested in such things, it''s not good to fight and kill. "Well, when I go out next time, you can give me some self-defense." Qi Han was not polite to his daughter-in-law. This thing is not a one-time consumable item, it is a reproducible item, so he accepted it calmly. Of course, if it is too rare and meaningful, he will never touch it casually. Qin Tianru didn''t care much, and instead asked, "What shall we do next?" "I''m guessing that there may still be people imprisoned in some wooden houses. Let''s search the stockade first." There were quite a few people fleeing on the road, and they were basically families. Among them, there would always be women and children, and the wooden house he just opened could accommodate about 20 people. According to the number of uniformed scoundrels in this cottage, there should be more than family members. "Okay, let''s go." Qin Tianru is somewhat interested in searching for things. The process of searching for things is like opening a blind box, and no one knows what will be found in the next second. Sure enough, in a few wooden houses on the other side, there were still some old and weak women and children locked up. When the torches lit up, everyone''s faces were a little unsightly, sallow and thin, and at a glance, they knew that they were caused by long-term malnutrition. And everyone is either lying on the ground or sitting against the wall, all looking weak and weak, and I don¡¯t know how long they have been hungry. Qi Han wanted them to go out and get something to eat, but he suddenly thought that the back kitchen had been burnt out by him. Qin Tianru instantly understood her brother Han''s expression, leaned in front of him and whispered, "Let them all come out first, the air in this room is not very good, let everyone go to the courtyard to get some fresh air, I''ll go Get everyone something to eat." Qi Han shook his daughter-in-law''s hand, and his heart softened, "Okay, it''s hard for you." Afterwards, the couple divided the work and cooperated. Qin Tianru went to the courtyard first and took out a lot of biscuits, snacks, and marinated eggs from the storage space. She has the most storage space for dry food that is relatively durable, followed by various raw materials that can be made into food. On the contrary, the cooked food is quite less, because her parents know that she can make it, and as long as the raw materials are adequately prepared, her ration will not be cut off. Huanhuan was worried that she would not have enough food, so she took out the meat buns and pancakes that were out of stock. Then, she activated her perception and mobilized the plants in the entire cottage to help her find the food hidden in the cottage. It¡¯s definitely not enough to let everyone eat dry food, but she couldn¡¯t bring them out, like some juice or milk, so she could only look for food in the cottage first. It''s better to cook some rice porridge for everyone to nourish the stomach and digest. It didn''t take long for the plant friend to send a message that there was indeed a reserve of food hidden in this stockade, all of which were concentrated under the bed in one room. Qin Tianru immediately looked for it. Looking at the layout of the house, he guessed that it should be the residence of the bandit chief. It looked better than other wooden houses, but it was still very simple, and there was no decent large furniture, let alone valuable items. "Tsk, this bandit den is really poor~" It seems that this time there is no surprise. Finally, Huanhuan honestly pulled out seven big bags from under the bed, as well as a basket of bacon. Although there are not many supplies, we can still let everyone drink a bowl of hot meat porridge. ¡ª On the other hand, there were about a dozen men who first went to the wooden house to look for their family members. They took their family members out of the wooden house one after another. After they were properly placed, they immediately rushed to the backyard to help. In the entire stockade, it is estimated that apart from the Han Tian couple, there are only a dozen or so people who are still awake. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are also innocent people who are forced to be helpless in the fainted crowd, but in the situation at that time, the young couple did not have much time to distinguish them one by one. . Seeing the people lying on the ground in the backyard, the whole group was shocked and thought that the two powerful people directly killed everyone. After some inspection, they found that the person lying on the ground just fainted, and there was no serious problem. Everyone was relieved, but at the same time, they were more and more awe and jealous of the abilities of the two mysterious people. Compared with the abilities of the two mysterious people, the bandits who used to be fierce in their eyes seem to be the same now. It''s just that the group of people haven''t seen the faces of the two clearly until now. Because of the emergency at the time and the dim light, they only saw the outline of a man. Now, Qi Han is dressed like his daughter-in-law again, black from the beginning to the end, and he can''t see what he looks like. Seeing that Qi Han was helping other suffering villagers, the group immediately joined them. Those who were barely able to walk would walk with each other¡¯s arms, and those who couldn¡¯t walk would be directly carried out on their backs. Soon, all the detainees were placed in the open space of the compound. There were about 30 or 40 people, including a dozen children, seven or eight elderly people, and the rest were all women. At this time, Qin Tianru came to the compound with a meat basket, Qi Han and others almost transferred people over, because they were hungry for too long and had no strength, and everyone sat on the ground. Qi Han saw the figure of his daughter-in-law and immediately stepped forward to take the basket in her hand. Qin Tianru whispered, "Brother Han, I have found the food they are hiding, you should find a few people to distribute some dry food to help you fill your stomach. Then, let a few people build an earthen stove in the courtyard. Later, I will cook some meat porridge for everyone, and then everyone will eat some hot food together. " "Okay." Qi Han answered immediately, and quickly assigned the task. Dry food was placed on the wooden couch in the courtyard, packed in several large bags. Several men each carried a bag and distributed them to everyone next to each other. Seeing food, everyone''s eyes are especially bright in this dark night, and you can even hear the sound of someone swallowing. The person who received the dry food had tears in his eyes, and he bowed his head and bowed to the Han Tian couple gratefully. The whole courtyard was very quiet, and there was no sound at all, and they could only watch the crowd of people kowtow. Chapter 441： 441, this is the case with a wife! Chapter 441 441, having a wife is like this! Everyone is really weak, and walking out of the wooden house exhausted all their energy, and now they don''t have the extra energy to speak. Therefore, they can only express their gratitude directly through actions. Although they don''t know who these two benefactors are, why are they covering their faces? Not sure if they are good people or bad people? But as long as they are saved, they are good people. "Don''t be like this, everyone, get up quickly, your body is still very weak, don''t work hard." Qi Han immediately stopped, and at the same time signaled to a group of men standing beside him, asking them to help stop it. Now a group of people are very convinced of Qi Han, and they even took him as the head. After receiving his signal, they quickly went to support the villagers. Qin Tianru retreated to the side when everyone knelt down and worshipped. She should not speak in front of everyone now, otherwise she would directly reveal the identity of her daughter''s family. On this trip, she avoided people all the way, because she didn''t want to reveal too much information, her clothes were deliberately loose, and her hair was hidden in her hat. When everyone''s mood recovered, the young couple went to the main house to carry food. These grains must have been collected from those outside, and they will definitely be returned in the end. I don¡¯t know how much grain has been collected in the past few days. The remaining bags of grain are estimated to be very few evenly spread. few. Since everyone has already helped, let¡¯s just do good things to the end. So, Qin Tianru took out ten bags of rice from the storage space, each bag weighing 100 jin, mixed with seven other bags of coarse cloth. Huanhuan has seen it before. Three of the seven bags are rough rice, two are sweet potatoes, one is potatoes, and one is soybeans. The couple did not plan to move all the food to the compound, but carried a small bag of rice and half a bag of sweet potatoes out the door, while the rest were locked inside the house. Qin Tianru thought that there was no iron pot for cooking, so he took out a large iron pot from the storage space. When the couple came to the compound again, everyone''s dry food had been eaten, and they were drinking cold water with difficulty. The earth stove on the side of has been set up. This earthen stove is very simple and is made of several large stones. Qi Han said to a group of men, "Go to various wooden houses now to see if there are any tableware that can be used for eating. You don''t need to look for it in the main house. There is food in it. I have already locked it up. Everyone." Hearing the words, everyone''s faces suddenly lit up with joy, and their hearts were even more grateful to the two of them. Qi Han helped to set the fire, and Qin Tianru started to cook the porridge. At this moment, everyone sitting in the courtyard looked much better. Although they only had a little tummy, it relieved the feeling of unbearable hunger to some extent, and the stomach also felt much better. There was some stock in the stomach, and everyone''s mental state seemed to have recovered a little. Gradually, everyone had some energy to speak a few words. "Benefactor, let''s find these bowls and chopsticks." A group of people searched the entire stockade, and found that there were less than ten sets of tableware and chopsticks, and everything in the stove had been burnt out, and everyone was waiting for the meat porridge. "It''s okay, there must be bamboos on this mountain, you go and chop some back." Qi Han was embarrassed for a moment. When he was setting the fire, he did not expect the opportunity to cook a big pot of rice after the catastrophe. He only knew that the kitchen was an important place. Only when the kitchen was lit, could the bandits pay attention, and they could escape in troubled waters. For a moment, he seemed to have forgotten something? But after thinking about it, I suddenly couldn''t remember it. Forget it, I will remember it when I can remember it. He should continue to help his daughter-in-law make the fire! So, the group had to go to the backside of the mountain and cut some bamboo back to serve as temporary bowls and chopsticks. ¡ª At half past ten in the evening, everyone finally ate the hot bacon porridge. "It smells so good~" "It''s the taste of rice!" "It feels delicious and I have never eaten rice." "this rice" The fragrance of this long-lost rice is so delicious that everyone narrowed their eyes with happiness. Only those who have suffered from hunger will understand how delicious this rice tastes. So that everyone didn''t dare to eat too fast, because they were afraid that they would not eat it all at once, so everyone ate slowly, as if they wanted to firmly remember the taste of rice. Taking advantage of everyone''s meal time, the young couple finally had a private space to talk and talk. Qi Han was also eating with a bowl of meat porridge, but his tableware and chopsticks were specially taken out by his daughter-in-law from the storage space. While drinking porridge, he quietly listened to Huanhuan''s explanation of why he came here. He didn''t expect that he accidentally touched the call button during the body search at that time. At that time, he was nervous and all his attention was on the body search, so he didn''t feel the smart watch at that moment. flutter. You must know that his daughter-in-law is usually a person with a regular schedule and pays great attention to the maintenance of her body. In addition, she is a lazy temperament who doesn''t like to go out, but because of her worries about him, she can''t eat well and sleep well, and she goes all the way day and night. come. The thought of his daughter-in-law came to save him so hard, and Qi Han''s heart was filled with sourness and emotion. Having a wife and a husband like this, what more could you ask for! "Thank you, daughter-in-law." Qi Han put his arm around Huanhuan and looked at her with tender eyes. Qin Tianru put his arms around his waist and snuggled softly in his arms, then said softly, "We are husband and wife, this is what I should do, fortunately I arrived in time, otherwise I would have to follow I''m angry~" Qi Han laughed, "Thanks to you tonight, you couldn''t be more perfect!" He bowed his head and dropped a kiss on Huanhuan''s forehead, "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, I''ve made you worry this time. If there is another time, I will definitely tell you in time." Qin Tianru thumped his chest and groaned, "Do you still want to have another time? Then next time, I may not be able to be as timely as this time~" After all, the range of her powers is limited. If the distance is too far and the time is urgent, even if her powers can shorten the distance, there is no guarantee that she will appear in time every time he is in danger. in front of him. "My fault! There is no next time, slip of the tongue!" Qi Han chuckled and hugged the person in his arms again. Qin Tianru asked softly, "Then what are you going to do next?" "Daughter-in-law, I need your help." Qi Han said sternly. Qin Tianru looked serious, "You said, we still need to be polite~" Three shifts first, and one chapter later. Chapter 442： 442, resolved Chapter 442 442, Resolved "Daughter-in-law, you can drive back later, and leave the rest here to me to handle. When you drive to the county seat in front of you, just report a letter to the police station and let them arrange someone to take over as soon as possible. I will stay here to take care of them for another night. When the police at the police station arrive tomorrow and make a record, our convoy will return immediately. " Until then, Qi Han finally remembered that he had forgotten something before. It turns out that he forgot his teammates! He himself would have eaten the fragrant meat porridge and felt comfortable all over, but he still didn''t know, where are his teammates hiding now? Is it safe again? He didn''t mean to forget the meeting with them, but a lot of things happened afterward, one after another, so that he put the agreement behind him. Especially after his daughter-in-law came, his eyes and attention would naturally be on her. Seeing the daughter-in-law that you are thinking about, who would think of the smelly brother? "Aren''t we going back together?" As soon as Qin Tianru asked, he immediately realized the problem. Her whereabouts are not open and aboveboard, naturally she can''t openly follow Brother Han, and if her brother Han wants to return, he must follow their team. If she wanted to follow the convoy, her whereabouts would be difficult to explain. "I understand, then I''ll sit with you and then go." Qi Han thought of the new skills mentioned by his daughter-in-law just now, "Don''t worry so much, you just need to report to the county police station at dawn, and you can find a place to sleep well in the second half of the night before rushing back. " He wanted his daughter-in-law to stay, but he didn''t even have enough kisses. It''s been more than 20 days since they were separated. How could the lovesickness in his heart be eliminated in such a short time? It''s just that a few teammates are still waiting for them at the foot of the mountain, and there are still a small group of people at the foot of the mountain that have not been dealt with. He had to go and bring them back to the cottage. He couldn''t let them hide on the mountain all night. Their bodies couldn''t bear the hunger and cold. Anyway, let them go back to the village to eat a bowl of hot porridge, and then have a good sleep, otherwise, it will definitely affect their trip back tomorrow. He doesn''t want to waste time here any more. If he goes back early, he will be able to stay with his daughter-in-law well. Qin Tianru thought about it and said, "Okay, then I''ll find a place to rest near this cottage later, and if anything happens in the middle of the night, I''ll take care of it. Don¡¯t worry, I will set the alarm clock in advance and rush to the front county town to report before dawn. If you have anything, just call me. " Anyway, she got a new skill now, and the county is not far from here, it may take an hour or two to drive, but if you use the ability to move, it is estimated that it will be achieved in less than half an hour. So, she decided to stay here tonight, until five or six o''clock in the morning, before she could hurry. "That''s fine too." Qi Han agreed after a little thought. Frankly speaking, he also longed to spend more time with his daughter-in-law. "Then I''ll come to you when I''ve settled my teammates." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru frowned and replied sweetly, "Okay~" ¡ª A hillside at the foot of the mountain. Qiu Lin slapped himself on the face again, don''t get me wrong, he wouldn''t abuse himself to the point of hitting himself, but there are too many mosquitoes in the grass where they are hiding now. They have been hiding here for an hour and a half, but they haven''t seen Qi Han for a long time, and the wave of people at the foot of the mountain is still there, so they don''t dare to act rashly. They didn''t listen to Qi Han''s advice before, which caused them to suffer a big crime. Now they dare not disobey Qi Han''s words, for fear of causing another unexpected situation. "Why hasn''t Qi Han come yet?" Qiu Lin muttered while waving at the mosquitoes. "Keep your voice down so that the bandits don''t notice." Fang Xuejun saw the sound of Qiu Lin''s pat, and worried that the sound would cause bandits, so he could not help reminding him in a low voice. Qiu Lin was full of indignation, "There are too many mosquitoes here, and my face and neck are full of stings~" The main thing is that he is hungry and thirsty now, his stomach is growling, his throat is on fire, and the temperature on the mountain is getting lower and lower. If it goes on like this, they will definitely catch a cold. "Just bear with it, maybe Qi Han will come soon. If you are worried, you can go back to the cottage to find him." Li Guofu lowered his voice and said impatiently. He also knew that it had been a long time, and he wondered if something happened to Qi Han? But he didn''t have the guts to go back to the cottage to find someone, so he could only stay here honestly. What if Qi Han came to join them soon? And Qi Han also said, let them hide and don''t come out no matter what happens. Qi Han must be right! Xu Xiangdong looked hesitant, "Otherwise, I''ll go look for it." He didn''t act before because he was worried that he would affect Qi Han by going out hastily, but now that so long has passed, he really can''t sit still. He was worried that something happened to Qi Han. Qiu Lin pouted in the dark, "Go if you want, we''ll stay here anyway, don''t reveal where we are hiding!" Hearing the words, Xu Xiangdong secretly despised Qiu Lin in his heart. Isn''t he usually very arrogant and always looks like he is invincible? This would be a coward! "Then I''ll go." Xu Xiangdong was thinking about Qi Han''s safety, so he wouldn''t bother to break up with a coward. Fang Xuejun exhorted, "Pay attention to safety!" Xu Xiangdong followed the route he remembered and stumbled all the way back to the mountain. He just hid in the grass near the cottage when he saw Qi Han leisurely pacing out of the cottage. ¡°.¡± So leisurely? Good brother, are you sure you are not visiting the mansion? If it wasn''t for him clearly knowing Qi Han''s identity, or seeing him like this, he would have thought that this cottage was his territory. "Qi Han!" Xu Xiangdong waved to Qi Han. Qi Han was slightly surprised and walked over quickly. "Why are you here?" Xu Xiangdong rolled his eyes, "Of course I don''t worry about you, I came to see you, how are you? Are you okay?" Qi Han smiled and patted the other person''s shoulder, "I''m fine, where are the masters? Tell them to come back and rest, the yard has just cooked meat porridge and steamed sweet potatoes, please come and have some hot rice. Bar." "!" Xu Xiangdong was stunned, seriously suspecting that his ears had auditory hallucinations. Qi Han smiled and briefly explained the matter. He only said that he set a fire and hid in a safe place, and then he came out when things calmed down. Of course, he omitted the matter of subduing the bandits by himself and his daughter-in-law, and just treated the bandits as two heroes who were not seen along the way. And those who were rescued in the courtyard thought so. The addition of 2,000 is over, and today is another 8,000-character day! Tsk, when is it better to have a baby? ? ? Chapter 443： 443, the hero Chapter 443 443, Heroes When Xu Xiangdong brought Qiu Lin and the three back to the cottage again, the four of them looked in a trance. The bandits were surrounded and suppressed like this? They just hid in the grass for less than two hours, and all the people in the cottage have been subdued? What happened during this period? It feels incredible. I heard that it was solved by two mysterious people who suddenly appeared. This is too fierce! How did you do it? But no matter what doubts they had in their hearts, looking at the bandits in the yard who had been bound up, the four of them had to believe this fact in their hearts. "Qi Han, when will these bandits wake up?" Xu Xiangdong poked a bandit with his foot and found that the other party was really unresponsive, so he couldn''t help asking curiously. "I heard that the drug has a 12-hour time limit, but because everyone''s physique is different, the time to wake up is different. In order to prevent someone from having an accident, the two heroes asked everyone to help them tie up and wait until Tomorrow, a police comrade will take over." Qi Han casually answered, this matter was after everyone finished their meal, and the couple asked a group of people to tie them up. Although the medicinal effect was quite long, it was long enough to support the arrival of the public security comrade. one. There must be innocent people among these people, but now they and the husband and wife cannot distinguish their identities. Therefore, the detained family members are asked to come to identify themselves as relatives. It is certain that these detained family members and their relatives are basically fugitives who were intercepted on the road down the mountain. Because some family members were detained, they were forced to follow the bandits to do things. These people are naturally handed over to their family members to take care of them, while the rest of the people are not easy to distinguish between good and bad identities, because there is no family member to identify their identities. So, after the family members found all the family members, all the remaining people were tied up. When the public security comrades come to take over tomorrow, they will naturally judge the quality of these people''s identities. "Where are the two heroes now?" Xu Xiangdong was very curious, and wanted to meet the rumored hero who defeated a hundred people with two. Qi Han, "They left after everyone finished eating." After everyone finished their meal, the couple told them to go to the county police station for an excuse and left the cottage under everyone''s attention. Then, he changed back to his clothes, entered the cottage from the other side of the backyard, and then appeared in everyone''s sight. It was said that the ''mysterious hero'' handed him the key before leaving, so after everyone finished eating the sweet potatoes, they went to their wooden houses to rest. And the ten or so awake men were in charge of the night''s duty work. In fact, their main job was to guard a group of bandits in the yard. In fact, if everyone squeezed in the wooden house, people could still be accommodated, but they never thought about letting the bandits lying on the ground enter the wooden house for the night. "Ah? Left? It''s a pity, I still want to express my thanks in person." Xu Xiangdong looked regretful. "Thanks to them." Fang Xuejun sighed with emotion, his eyes swept to Qi Han, and immediately added, "This time we were able to escape, thanks to Qi Han." Qi Han responded lightly, "I didn''t do anything." Hearing this, Xu Xiangdong expressed his disapproval, "If you want me to say, you deserve the most credit. If you hadn''t set fire to their stove and disturbed their attention, this would not have been so easy tonight. It''s done." Although he admired the two heroes from the bottom of his heart, but as far as the matter was concerned, if the good brothers set a fire and the bandits were caught off guard, the two heroes who came from behind would not have surrendered the entire cottage so easily. bandit. Qi Han smiled lightly and did not make any unnecessary explanations. Qiu Lin rolled his eyes secretly, his expression was very disapproving, and even had a look of disdain. He felt that Xu Xiangdong was putting gold on Qi Han''s face. It was obviously the two heroes who saved everyone, but he was embarrassed to say that Qi Han had a lot of credit. Obviously, Qiu Lin is a typical type of person who remembers eating but not fighting. This will completely forget his previous obedience to Qi Han, and even regarded him as the backbone and life-saving grass. Li Guofu couldn''t bear it any longer, "Qi Han, didn''t you say there is meat porridge to eat? Where''s the rice?" Climbing up the mountain again has exhausted his physical strength. Although he looks strong, he is actually empty. At this moment, he just wants to have a good meal, but he has no intention to argue with them about who deserves the most credit. "Follow me, over there!" Qi Han pointed to the earthen stove under the big tree, and when he distributed the meat porridge, he deliberately kept some. When the four of them saw the smell of pilaf from the iron pot, they lost all thought in an instant and rushed over. Qi Han served everyone a night of meat porridge, plus a sweet potato. This sweet potato was steamed after the meat porridge was distributed to everyone. His wife washed the pot and steamed it. Because there was only one iron pot, it could only be steamed while everyone was eating the meat porridge. After that, you can just eat the sweet and glutinous steamed sweet potatoes. "Hmm! It''s so delicious." "I never thought meat porridge was so delicious." "Finally alive." The four of them devoured for a while, not worrying about burning their tongues at all, they just kept their heads down and ate. It wasn''t until the four of them ate all the meals they had been given that they lay down on the ground and smashed their mouths to recollect. The meals they had been given could only make each of them 80% full. Not to mention that it is not advisable to eat too much when you are too hungry, then the stomach will be more uncomfortable. Secondly, the food must be kept for everyone to share. If you eat with an open stomach, then this amount of food is not enough for everyone. . "It''s getting late, the wooden hut can rest, I''ll stay outside tonight, and you should go back to the house to rest. Tomorrow, when the public security comrades take over, we should set off and go back. We have been delayed for two days now. If the transport team sees that we have not returned, there will definitely be problems. In the next few days, the journey will definitely have to be rushed. " Qi Han saw that the four had already eaten, and after a brief explanation, he could not help reminding his teammates. "you''re right." "We really have to hurry." Fang Xuejun and Xu Xiangdong nodded in agreement. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with what they said. They even thought that Qi Han was quite righteous and responsible, and silently did a lot for everyone. However, when he stopped in the ears of Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, feeling that Qi Han was in command of them, as if he was the captain. But no matter how uncomfortable they were, they wouldn''t dare to show it, after all, they only accepted his favor tonight. Chapter 444： 444, get together Chapter 444 444, get together Suddenly, Qiu Lin sounded like something and hurriedly asked Qi Han. "What about the group of people at the bottom of the mountain? They are still guarding our truck. Will they notice that something is wrong on the mountain and sneak up in the middle of the night?" "Yes, I almost forgot about those people." Xu Xiangdong said angrily. Qi Han said indifferently, "Maybe the group of people has already been cleaned up by those two heroes." To be precise, his daughter-in-law has already gone down the mountain to clean up the wave of people. After knowing the power of the fog bomb, he is not worried that his daughter-in-law will suffer. After all, throwing a fog bomb can solve the group of people, the next step is to wait for the four of them to be placed by himself, and then go down the mountain and tie up the group of people. "!" The four were stunned. Qi Han, "When you were going up the mountain, those two heroes went down the mountain. I guess you missed it." "Maybe it is, after all, there is not only one way to go up and down the mountain." Xu Xiangdong replied in a trance, he just missed the hero, it''s a pity. Fang Xuejun''s tense expression instantly relaxed, "Then we can rest assured." "In that case, let''s go back to the house and rest." Seeing that the crisis has been completely resolved, Li Guofu will be a little sleepy. Qi Han immediately ran down the mountain when he saw that the four of them had entered the wooden house to rest. ¡ª At this time, Qin Tianru was lying in the cockpit and looking at the stars. As for those defending, it is estimated that they have already gone with the Zhou Convention. Huanhuan didn''t bother to pay attention to them and let them lie on the damp grass. Who would care if the bad guys would catch a cold? "Daughter-in-law~" Hearing Brother Han''s voice, Qin Tianru immediately rolled over and lay on the car window, smiling, "Am I right? This should be your car, right?" After she got rid of a bunch of scumbags, when she saw a few trucks, she suddenly thought that she had never been in Brother Han''s exclusive car, so she went straight to the truck and waited for him. She had met once in the transport brigade before, so she remembered the truck assigned to her brother Han. Qi Han raised his lips, "Well, it''s this one." He glanced at the people lying all over the ground, and then said, "You continue to lie down and rest, I''ll tie this group of people first." "Well, let''s go." Qin Tianru waved his hand obediently, and turned to lie down on the seat in the cockpit. The seats of this truck are different from those of the sedan. Not only the space is large, but the viewing angle is also much higher, and the field of vision seen is also wider than that of the car. Soon, Qi Han **** all the people lying on the ground, and finally used a long rope to tie everyone around, and then tied the other side of the rope to a nearby big one. on the tree. When Qin Tianru was in a drowsy state, the car door was opened, and Qi Han neatly boarded the cockpit. "Brother Han, you... uh!" Qin Tianru, who was still a little sleepy at first, was instantly awakened by this sudden kiss. She couldn''t help blushing, and her whole body seemed to be on fire. This was the breath and kiss she had missed for a long time, and she couldn''t help indulging in it. A dark fire flashed in Qi Han''s eyes, he finally kissed the fragrant lips that he was thinking of, and he couldn''t help but intensified his strength and moved gently on her soft lips. Qi Han''s enthusiastic request made Qin Tianru''s body tremble, numb and numb, like an electric current running through her body. Unconsciously, she stretched out her hand around his neck and began to respond to him eagerly. The bodies of the two were also tightly pressed together, as if they wanted to make up for all the kisses they had separated for more than 20 days in the past. And in the car, the temperature is rising steadily. Seeing that he was about to lose control, Qi Han suddenly stopped and leaned over to look at Huanhuan, who had been completely lying on the seat at some point. At this time, her brows were full of charm, those watery eyes The eyes are more moist and moist, and the cherry-like mouth is bright red. With such a charming and charming appearance, Qi Han''s mouth was dry, his body was tense and hot, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Brother Han~" Qi Han leaned over and pecked on her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "Here. I don''t want to wrong you." Naturally, he wouldn''t mind the problem of the environment. At this time, he could not wait to immediately put people under him and love him. He and his daughter-in-law have been separated for more than 20 days. But he can''t be selfish and only care about his own feelings. This woman has a thin skin and is not as rough and casual as a man. He is worried that his disregard will hurt Huanhuan. After all, Huanhuan is the most cherished woman in her life. No matter how painful he is now, he will still respect and take into account her feelings in this matter. The intimacy between husband and wife is still to be fully invested in each other, in order to enjoy the most wonderful taste in the world. Although Qi Han didn''t say everything, Qin Tianru still understood the love and pity in his words, and she couldn''t help feeling moved. In fact, she misses him too, so she naturally wants to do something she likes with him. Now she is full of eyes and he is the only one, and she just wants to be with him. Other, she doesn''t care at all. When emotions are moving, it is always difficult to restrain them and cannot help themselves. Qin Tianru tightened his hands around his neck and pulled him down until the tip of their noses touched, and then they whispered softly in his ear. "I miss you too~" Huanhuan blushed and lowered her eyes after saying this. No matter how many words, she would be ashamed to express. Qi Han''s body trembled, his eyes shining faintly as he looked at the person under him, seeing her shy face, but hugging him tightly. The response could not have been more obvious. Qi Han''s heart was agitated, he didn''t say any unnecessary words, he just wanted to express his surging mood with practical actions. Outside the car window, the stars in the night sky are twinkling, and they seem to be shyly hiding in the clouds. ¡ª Afterwards, the young couple cuddled together intimately, even though they were sweaty, they didn''t feel bored and quietly enjoyed the tenderness of this moment. "Tired?" Qi Han''s fingers caressed Huanhuan''s smooth shoulders, and he looked very pitiful. "a little~" said, Qin Tianru yawned. She hadn''t slept well for the past two days, and she had been exercising a lot just now. If it wasn''t for the support of her supernatural powers, she would have passed out long ago. "Then get out of the car and wash up, I''ll show you." Qi Han knew that his daughter-in-law was a person who loved cleanliness. What happened just now was rare. If she didn''t wash up, she would definitely be unbearable. "Okay." Qin Tian replied softly. Author Jun: Isn''t this emotional drama exciting? Qi Han: Anyway, I was excited. Huanhuan: . (PS, there will be one more later) Chapter 445： 445, tacitly Chapter 445 445, tacit Qi Han started to dress his daughter-in-law, and then carried her out of the car. Fortunately, Qin Tianru has outdoor supplies in his space supplies, so the couple is not worried about outdoor protection at all. The couple found a dark corner at the foot of the mountain, and in the temporary fence, they quickly took a ''luxury'' bath. Fortunately, it is summer now, and even the mineral water at room temperature will not catch a cold. Afterwards, the couple hugged each other sweetly and fell asleep in the fully automatic speed-opening tent. ¡ª At 7:30 in the morning, Wanhe County Police Station. A young police officer who was the first to go to work in the unit opened the door of the office while nibbling on the meat buns. Suddenly, he felt like he had stepped on something, looked down and saw an envelope on the ground. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, who put the envelope under the crack of the office door? The young police officer bent over to pick it up, and saw three big characters written on the cover of the envelope: Report Letter! Now, the young police officer was even more surprised. Of course, their police station will accept reports from the masses, and even receive some anonymous report letters from time to time, but to his surprise, this report letter is actually under the crack of their office. Because the report letters they received are usually sent to the guards along with various letters, and then the guards distribute them to various departments. But now, this letter dared to skip directly over the gate of the police station and put it in the office of their investigation department. This is unreasonable! How did this letter come in? The young police officer felt that something was wrong. Although he was very curious about the contents of the letter, he did not dare to open the envelope without making any claims. So, after everyone in the office had arrived, the young police officer handed over the envelope and narrated the process. Suddenly, the envelope on the table attracted everyone''s attention, and it made everyone in the investigation team have a strong curiosity. Captain opened the envelope, and after reading the letter carefully, he could not help frowning, and handed the letter to everyone for circulation. After half an hour, after a heated discussion, everyone unanimously decided to take action! This letter is strange, but it is because of the uniqueness of this letter that it dispels the possibility that someone is joking. Secondly, uphold the principle of not being afraid of ten thousand, but be afraid of the accident. Qin Tianru hid near the police station and felt relieved when he saw several green trucks heading out of the city. In order to attract the attention and trust of the comrades in the police station, she deliberately let Xiaoman go over the high wall and quietly stuff the envelope under the door of the office. If she was placed at the gate of the courtyard, she would definitely be ignored. Now that they are out of the police, she can go home with peace of mind. That night, Qin Tianru returned to Qi''s small courtyard smoothly. This trip just took two days and two nights. Being so efficient is all thanks to his new skills. In fact, with the efficiency of teleportation, she can reach the victory production team in the afternoon, but she is not easy to show up during the day, so she deliberately took a circle in the nearby mountains and deliberately waited until it was dark before returning to the village. For this reason, she also harvested a lot of mountain goods and herbs on the nearby mountains, and she did not waste her hard work. "Huanhuan, you''re back! How are you? Are you okay?" As soon as she heard the knock on the door, Shen Yuerong immediately got up and ran out to open the courtyard door. She was full of joy when she saw Huanhuan outside the door. Since Huanhuan left home, Shen Yuerong has been staying at home for the past two days and has not gone out, and even at night, she will not go back to her room until late at night. Regarding Huanhuan''s departure, she did not hide her husband and her children. After all, they are a family, and they should know about the safety of the eldest. Always let them understand Huanhuan''s contribution to their family, and remember Huanhuan''s kindness to them. "Yue Rong, let''s talk about it in the house." When they heard the knock on the door, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Qing also quickly went out of the room. When they saw their daughter-in-law holding Huanhuan''s pestle at the door of the courtyard, they couldn''t help but remind them. "Yes, yes, let''s go into the room and talk." Shen Yuerong took Huanhuan''s hand affectionately. When Qi Jun saw his sister-in-law holding a bulging cloth bag, he stepped forward in time to take over. The group returned to the main room, and Qi Qing immediately poured a cup of herbal tea for her sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law drink water." "Thank you Xiaoqing." Qin Tianru took the cup with a smile and took a few sips, seeing everyone staring at her, as if to check if he was safe. "I''m fine, don''t worry, Brother Han is also fine, don''t worry, I''ll see him in a few days." Hearing the words, everyone let out a sigh of relief, and finally felt at ease. In fact, when they only saw Qin Tianru come back just now, their hearts were perturbed, and they were very worried about what happened to Qi Han. Now hearing this, the expressions on everyone''s faces instantly relaxed, and their eyebrows and eyes became bright. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Shen Yuerong''s eyes were wet, and she choked up and said that she was not only worried about her son these two days, but also worried about Huanhuan who went to find her son alone. So that I stayed at home for the past two days and felt restless. Qin Tianru stepped forward and held his mother-in-law''s hand, with a soft voice, "It''s because we didn''t do a good job, which made you worry." As the saying goes, the mother is worried when she travels a thousand miles, not to mention that Brother Han is still in danger. It is estimated that the mother-in-law has been in fear for the past two days. Shen Yuerong restrained her emotions and raised a smile on her face, "You and Ahan are both good boys, it''s not your fault, it''s all the fault of those who have lost their conscience!" Having said this, Qi Jun couldn''t help but interjected and asked, "Sister-in-law, what happened to my brother?" Hearing this, the other three all looked at Qin Tianru curiously. They also wanted to know what was going on, so they let Huanhuan go out alone regardless of safety. "You all know that when we got married, my eldest brother gave us a pair of smart watches, and in the afternoon of the first two days, I suddenly received them" Qin Tianru explained the reason for the incident. As for how he passed by, she was directly skipped, and the process of dealing with the bandits was also simplified by her. Mist bombs and powder, she didn''t hide it, but she skipped it when it came to the supernatural space. Qi''s family couldn''t help but be shocked when they heard the bandits robbed. They naturally heard that Qin Tianru was just talking about it, but they still felt the danger of the matter. For what Huanhuan doesn''t want to say, they won''t ask more questions, they just need to understand the general cause of the matter. But after this incident, Qin Tianru''s ''special ability'' has passed the bright road in the Qi family, and it belongs to the tacit secret of everyone. Good night~ I can''t add more updates today, so try hard tomorrow! ps: Our Huanhuan eldest sister Duoduo''s story "The Koi Wife of the Big Brother" is participating in the member''s special event in the bookstore~ For those who haven''t seen it, you can go check it out if you''re interested. Chapter 446： 446, vitality Chapter 446 446, Vitality Qin Tianru was not noticed by anyone in the village during the two days she was out. After all, she herself has always been at home and doesn''t like to drop by. So, even if they haven''t seen her for two days, the villagers don''t feel anything. The day after Qin Tianru returned home, he followed Qi Qing up the mountain with a basket and deliberately showed his face in front of people. In the midsummer season, the sun came out early, and the two sisters and sisters wore straw hats and walked up the mountain slowly. "Hey, sister-in-law, have you noticed that there seem to be a lot of wild vegetables growing in this mountain?" Qi Qing looked around carefully, and indeed found that fresh and tender wild vegetables were growing in several places, which surprised her a little. After all, when they went up the mountain some time ago, many places were pulled bare. It''s only been so long, and so many wild vegetables have grown. Qin Tianru smiled knowingly, "What''s so strange about this, have you ever heard the ancient poem ''The wildfire can''t burn out, the spring breeze blows again'', this natural creature is inherently tenacious, as long as there is a little bit of vitality in the soil, They can break through the ground with tenacity.¡± "Well, it makes sense, I was just a little surprised, I didn''t expect it to grow so quickly." Qi Qing was quite touched. Qin Tian smiled, "Maybe God can''t stand it anymore. He wants to leave a ray of life for the suffering ordinary people, but no matter what, this is also a good thing, let''s just follow the picking." "Sister-in-law is right." Qi Qing grinned instantly, feeling that she had nothing to think about too much. Sure enough, along the way, the aunt and sister-in-law met several waves of teams picking wild vegetables. Obviously, everyone knew that there were a lot of wild vegetables growing in the mountains and came to pick them specially. Everyone had a smile on their face, everyone was talking and laughing, watching it was very lively and cheerful, and the melancholy between their eyebrows and eyes became lighter. Aunt and sister-in-law did not go to a crowded place, but took a different route. Qi Qing didn''t have any objections throughout the whole process, and followed her sister-in-law directly and docilely. Gradually, the two of them stayed away from other wild vegetable picking teams in the village. "What are you looking at?" Qin Tianru saw that Qi Qing kept looking around, as if he was looking for something, and couldn''t help but find it interesting. Qi Qing whispered, "I''m looking to see if there are any pheasants or hares around here." After all, she followed her sister-in-law into the mountains, and nine times out of ten, she would encounter wild animals. Now that they are all getting closer to the edge of the deep mountains, it is estimated that wild animals should be brought up. Hearing the words, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, and dared to think like this. She sees, 80% of the time, Xiaoqing is greedy. The rabbits that were raised in the backyard were kept for breeding, and they were pregnant with cubs a few days ago, so they must not be eaten. And the meat that the family ate during this time came from the pheasants that were kept in captivity before, and occasionally the pork brought back by the father from the commune, but it was only a slender piece of meat, at most half a catty. This is all because my father works in the commune. With this convenience, I can say hello to the pig slaughtering farm, but pork is in short supply and I cannot have it every day. However, the Qi family didn''t plan to eat meat every day. Who makes today''s environment special? If their family eats meat every day, the look on their faces can''t be concealed. After all, everyone in the village has a sallow complexion, and their cheeks are thin. This is what they should look like because they have not eaten well for a long time. It is not like their family. Mother and Xiaoqing have become more rounded. If you don¡¯t consciously control your diet, it will be too different from the people in the village. Therefore, during this time, their family only had a good meal every three or five years, but even so, it was much better than the life of the villagers. Now the pheasants in the house have been eaten up several times, and there has been no meat and fish for several days. "Then look carefully, I''m going to pick wild vegetables." Qi Qing nodded and replied, "Well, I''m watching carefully." So, Qin Tianru went to the wild vegetable field not far ahead, where a small piece of daylily grew. This day lily is the best picking season in June, July and August every year. It is a ''treasure on the table'' to puzzle the mind and calm the mind. It can be eaten or used as medicine, but it is best to eat it as a dry product. After soaking in boiling water, it can be Stir fry, make soup. Because fresh daylily contains colchicine, which is toxic to a certain extent, it is easy to cause food poisoning if it is not cooked properly or eaten in large quantities. On the other side, Qi Qing was still checking the situation, thinking about when the wild animals would be delivered to the door. Qin Tianru picked half a basket of day lilies and continued to move to the next place. Since she learned her new skills, every time she went up the mountain, she would first find out the situation nearby, which would save a lot of unnecessary time and go straight. destination. "Xiaoqing, go!" "Oh, come on~" Didn''t see any wild animals, Qi Qing was very disappointed, but she quickly calmed down. Anyway, with her sister-in-law here, she wouldn''t suffer anyhow. A distance of two or three hundred meters, Qin Tianru came to the second place. "Sister-in-law, what is this?" Looking at a large field of purple flowers in front of her, Qi Qing turned her head and asked her sister-in-law. Qin Tianru''s eyes moved slightly, "It should be ginseng." Frankly speaking, it was the first time she saw the flowering ginseng, and she was able to recognize it because of her abilities. This ginseng is a commonly used health care medicinal material, and it is also a good health product for nourishing yin and clearing heat. In daily life, sun-dried ginseng is often used to make soup. But fresh ginseng can also be steamed, eaten cold, or used to make porridge, just like yam. But this discovery made Qin Tianru happy. When I was having breakfast this morning, I heard that many people have started to run out of food, and now they rely on some vegetable leaves to cook soup. June, for ordinary people, should be the most difficult month, because many crops only begin to mature after July. Those that are harvested later will have to wait until October, and those that can be harvested in July are already harvested earlier. However, in June, there is nothing, and can only rely on the food next to it as the main food. I didn¡¯t expect that I would get a harvest today when I went up the mountain. Although this ginseng cannot be eaten completely, it is at least a food to satisfy hunger. "Is this flower edible?" Seeing her sister-in-law staring at the purple flowers, Qi Qing naturally thought that these flowers were edible. Qin Tianru squatted down and pulled a plant directly, only to see that the root under the flower stem was white and shaped like a carrot, but it was a little longer than a carrot. "Only the root can be eaten." "Huh? Is this slender tree stick edible?" Qi Qing was slightly surprised, looking at her sister-in-law holding the ginseng in her hand, she felt that the root was not very tasty. Chapter 447： 447, ginseng Chapter 447 447, Sand ginseng Qin Tianru said with a smile, "This ginseng is a good thing to replenish the body, and it is very healthy." "Okay, shall we dig some back?" Although this ginseng does not look good, since my sister-in-law said it is a good thing, it will not be bad. "No need, leave it to the villagers to eat." Qin Tianru put the ginseng root in his hand into the bamboo basket, and was about to take it down the mountain to talk to Tang Bo. "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?" Qi Qing paused for a while, and soon understood her sister-in-law''s intention. Her sister-in-law is indeed the most beautiful and kind-hearted fairy in the world. It is estimated that during breakfast, I heard them talk about some of the current situation in the village, so I went up the mountain to find some food for the villagers. There is no more kind and beautiful person than her sister-in-law. Qin Tianru nodded, and suddenly approached Qi Qing and whispered, "I heard a movement over there, go and see if there is any wild thing coming?" Hearing this, Qi Qing''s eyes lit up immediately, so she could be said to have waited. "I gonna go see." Qi Qing glanced at the grass that her sister-in-law pointed to, and she saw that the grass was shaking slightly. She immediately picked up the empty basket and slowly approached the grass. Because he had a lot of experience before, now facing these wild animals in the mountains, Qi Qing is much more courageous. Qin Tianru saw that Qi Qing was all focused on the grass not far away, and immediately touched the ground with both hands, activating the supernatural ability that spawned. She had just seen it. The area of ??this sand ginseng field is about fifty square meters. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I used my powers to spawn plants in the mountains last time, but this sand ginseng is growing very well. The three months of June, July, and August are the best seasons for picking ginseng. Perhaps because it is the beginning of the picking season, this ginseng field has not yet reached full maturity. Therefore, there are still some flower buds, and even some young plants that have not bloomed. Even the root of the ginseng that she just pulled out is slightly smaller. She didn''t know whether it was due to genetic and nutritional deficiencies caused by wild growth, or because it had not yet reached its most mature age. In short, the appearance of this ginseng is not very good now, at least she has seen a thicker ginseng than this one before. Since you want the villagers to dig and eat, it must be thicker, otherwise you will not be very hungry. Therefore, Qin Tianru just wanted to use his supernatural powers to regenerate this ginseng field. The ripe ones will taste better, the immature ones will grow thicker, and the ones that haven''t bloomed will immediately bloom. , and young plants can also grow up quickly. What''s more, if there are some seeds buried in the soil, after absorbing the power, they can quickly break out of the soil and grow branches. "Wow~ Sister-in-law, I caught it!" Qin Tianru just stood up when he heard Qi Qing''s cheers from the other side. She couldn''t help but smile. The wild creatures in this mountain are smart and know how to avoid humans. If they hadn''t asked the surrounding plants to help, how could those wild creatures stay where they were and let humans capture them. "Sister-in-law, look! I caught a pheasant!" Qi Qing smiled and raised the pheasant, which was tightly held in her hand, to show her sister-in-law. "Well, Xiaoqing is very good." Qin Tianru praised with a smile. Qi Qing smiled embarrassedly, "I''m so good, it''s my sister-in-law who is so good, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to catch it." "Let''s go, let''s go home." Qin Tianru didn''t want to worry too much about who was the most powerful, in short, he had chicken to eat. "it is good." Qi Qing is not greedy either, she is already satisfied when she can harvest a pheasant. So, the aunt and the sister-in-law went around the mountain road back to the Qi''s small courtyard, mainly because they had a pheasant in their hands, and it was inconvenient to show their faces in front of people, otherwise it would cause another discussion. "Mother, let me go to my uncle''s house." Qin Tianru carried the basket, greeted the family, and went to the courtyard. After walking into the blue brick compound, I saw two people sitting at the entrance of the main room, one was Yang Yunxiang, my sister-in-law in the lobby, and a pregnant woman who was about her age was sitting next to her, but she looked a little familiar, it must have been seen before. Pass. "Yo, Huanhuan is here, come and sit here." Yang Yunxiang saw Qin Tianru walk in, and immediately got up to greet him, very enthusiastic. "Sister-in-law, is uncle at home?" Qin Tianru asked with a smile. Yang Yunxiang looked at the clock hanging in the main room, "My father-in-law is out, but it''s noon, so he should be back soon, or you can sit and wait for a while." "Okay." Qin Tianru sat down and put the basket aside. The young pregnant woman greeted Qin Tianru with a smile, "Sister Tianru, I haven''t seen you walking around the village for a long time." "Who is this sister-in-law?" Qin Tianru felt embarrassed, but he didn''t expect the other party to know him, but he didn''t know who the other party was. Yang Yunxiang immediately made an introduction, "Her name is Wang Lihua, and she has the best relationship with me in our village. You should have seen her when the convention was held before. She married the eldest son of Zhou Dafu''s family in our village." "Oh~ I remembered it, I''m sorry, Sister Ewha." Qin Tianru remembered the other party''s name when she heard it. She remembered that when the villagers were looking for trouble, the other party came out to help their family, and someone in the crowd called her name at that time. Wang Lihua smiled nonchalantly, "It''s okay, it''s mainly because you don''t usually do activities in the village, so it''s normal if you don''t remember my name." Qin Tianru felt that the other party was a very cheerful person, and the impression deepened a little, and his eyes could not help falling on her bulging belly. She remembered that when she saw her, it seemed that her belly was still flat, right? "How many months have you been?" Mentioning the child in her womb, Wang Lihua''s face instantly softened, "It will be seven months in a few days, and it will be three months when your family just moved back to the village." Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes were slightly surprised, it''s been seven months? She has seen many pregnant women at their resort before, but her seven-month belly should be more than that big, right? If she hadn''t said it herself, she would have thought she was only five or six months old. But after a second thought, Qin Tianru thought of the reason, probably because of the famine. Calculate the time of her pregnancy, that is to say, she was conceived at the beginning of the famine. Now, in this condition, not to mention how good and nutritious the food is, it is even a problem to eat 80% full. Not to mention a pregnant woman, it will undoubtedly increase a greater burden. The mother cannot eat anything nutritious, and the nutrients absorbed by the fetus are naturally very limited. Therefore, it is normal for this pregnant belly to not show. Hey, today is another late day. The humble author is struggling to code words~ There will be one more later. Chapter 448： 448, accident Chapter 448 448, accident Thinking of this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help sighing secretly, she didn''t know whether the child reborn under such circumstances was lucky or unfortunate? Fortunately, I have the opportunity to reincarnate and come to this world for a while. Unfortunately, reincarnation is in such a famine period, and even basic nutrition cannot be guaranteed, which is also a kind of suffering. After all, in this era, as long as a woman is pregnant with a child, no matter how difficult it is, she will give birth, and there is no thought of abortion at all. Looking at Wang Lihua''s slightly smaller belly, Qin Tianru only hoped that this child would be born safely. "Then I''ll wait to drink the child''s full moon wine." Wang Lihua was very happy to hear this, and instantly smiled, "Okay!" In fact, she also knew that being pregnant with a child during this period might not be a good thing. As the months got older, their family became more worried about whether the child could be born safely. I was afraid that something unexpected would happen when I was born. What she likes to hear most now is that the child can be born safely, and Qin Tianru''s words are undoubtedly a blessing to the child, and she is naturally happy to hear it. Suddenly, there was a noise outside the courtyard, and then I saw a lot of people running past the courtyard gate. "what happened?" Yang Yunxiang immediately noticed something was wrong, got up and ran to the gate of the courtyard. "What happened?" Wang Lihua held her stomach and did not dare to run around, but she also stood up and walked slowly towards the gate of the courtyard. Qin Tianru followed closely. At this time, Yang Yunxiang had stopped a villager who wanted to run over. "What are you doing? What happened? Where are you running to?" The man who was stopped said hurriedly, "I heard that someone entered the deep mountain and was scratched by the blind bear. It was covered in blood. I was just about to rush over to take a look." "Ah? Someone has entered the deep mountain? It''s really desperate, where is that person now?" Yang Yunxiang exclaimed, followed by inquiring about the progress. The man said, "I heard that it was discovered by people who went up the mountain to pick wild vegetables. Someone has already gone up the mountain to carry people. It is estimated that they have been carried down the mountain and sent to Dr. Chen." After saying that, the man ran away in a hurry. He hurried to see who was so courageous and how badly he was injured by the black blind man. Qin Tianru and Wang Lihua, who were standing at the gate of the courtyard, were shocked. Qin Tianru didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in such a short period of time, and she and Xiaoqing just came back from the mountain, but they didn''t hear anything on the mountain at that time. Wang Lihua held her stomach in her hands, and her stomach tightened when she heard that someone was injured by Hei Blind and covered in blood. Nothing like this has happened in their village for a long time. After all, it has been repeatedly emphasized before that if you don¡¯t have the ability to protect yourself, don¡¯t enter the deep mountain world at will. Even the old farmers who were good at hunting in the past also had mistakes. Even they could not guarantee 100% success, let alone ordinary farmers. Yang Yunxiang hurriedly said to the two of them, "I''m sorry, Lihua, Huanhuan, you all go home first, I''m going to rush over now to check the situation, I guess my parents and the others went there too." "It''s okay, you can go." Wang Lihua also wanted to take a look, but considering the child in her belly, she dismissed it in an instant. The more this happens, the more chaotic the scene will definitely be. She should not join in the fun and go home to raise her baby honestly. Qin Tianru immediately said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Yang Yunxiang looked at Qin Tianru in surprise, did she hear it right? The younger brothers and sisters who usually don''t like to join in the fun, this meeting actually took the initiative to say that they would go with him. is really rare! "I just heard that the man was seriously injured, it might look scary, Huanhuan, can you bear it?" After all, the younger brother and sister are from the big city, and they have been spoiled by the family all the time, and the person injured by the black blind man may look a little **** and bloody, she is worried that Huanhuan will not be able to bear that kind of scene. Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing and crying. She is not a porcelain doll, and it will shatter at a glance. "Sister-in-law, I''m not as delicate as you think, don''t worry, it''s fine." "Alright then, let''s go." Yang Yunxiang closed the courtyard door and rushed to Dr. Chen''s house with Qin Tianru. Based on their distance, it is estimated that when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, people had already carried them to Dr. Chen''s house. Anyway, their ultimate goal must be Dr. Chen''s house, so they could just go directly to Dr. Chen''s house. Sure enough, by the time they arrived at Dr. Chen''s house, the gate of the courtyard was already surrounded by villagers. This person is really the most active when he joins in the fun. "Give way." Yang Yunxiang, as the eldest daughter-in-law of the captain, is naturally a bit decent in the village. When the villagers saw her, they all took the initiative to give up. However, when they saw the person behind Yang Yunxiang, everyone showed a surprised expression. Is the sun coming out from the west today? Qi Han''s daughter-in-law, who usually stays out of the gate, is actually here to join in the fun today, which is really surprising. No wonder the villagers were so surprised, mainly because Qin Tianru didn''t show up in the village very often. After moving back to the brigade from Qi''s house, she appeared in front of everyone, and it was estimated that she could count with ten fingers. Qin Tianru ignored everyone''s scrutiny and followed Yang Yunxiang into the courtyard. There were many people standing in the main room at this time, Qi Desheng and Qi Zhongkang and their sons were among them. Yang Yunxiang didn''t see her mother-in-law, and she couldn''t openly ask her father-in-law and grandfather, so she could only wait at the door of the main room. And Qin Tianru didn''t have so many concerns, and asked directly, "Uncle, uncle, how is it now?" "Huanhuan, why are you here?" Qi Desheng and his son also had surprised expressions when they saw Qin Tianru appear. Qin Tianru is slightly embarrassed, is her appearance so amazing? At this moment, she can''t help but reflect on herself, is she too otaku? Otherwise, if she occasionally appears in the village in the future, will she have to face everyone''s frightened expressions like seeing a ghost? "As soon as I went to your house, I heard the news that someone was injured in the mountains, so I followed my sister-in-law to see, how is it now?" Qi Zhongkang sighed slightly, glanced sideways at the room on the right, and then walked to the door of the main room to speak. "Hey, the injury is quite serious. Doctor Chen said that he can only treat him as much as possible. If the bleeding can''t be stopped all the time, it may be worse." Yang Yunxiang asked anxiously, "Dad, who is the injured person? Why did you go deep into the mountains?" Mentioned this matter, Qi Zhongkang sighed, "It''s Li Laogen from the west of the village. What else could he do to break into the mountains at such a young age? He just wanted to find something to eat for the children at home." Li Laogen is fifty-six years old this year, and his oldest grandson is fifteen years old. It is reasonable to say that this age should be the time for children and grandchildren to wrap their knees and enjoy the blessings of children and grandchildren. However, the Li family has a relatively large population, so the family has been living a tight life, and in this famine period, it is even more difficult. And this Li family is also the first family to run out of food in the entire brigade. Li Laogen will venture into the deep mountains because he thinks differently. It was because he was old that he thought of breaking into the mountains to give it a try. If he could find something to eat, the children at home could also count on it more. If he unfortunately encounters any accident, there is no regret. Anyway, he has lived to this age, and it is enough, but his son and grandchildren are still young, and their lives are still very long. Even if he goes by accident, he can still save a bite for the family. But his idea was unanimously opposed by his family, so this morning, he carried his family behind his back and went up the mountain before dawn. How could I know that the wild animals were not attacking, and as soon as I entered the deep mountain, I encountered a black blind man who was out of a hole for food. A sharp claw was pressed on his chest, and it was immediately bloody. Fortunately, he was lucky and saw a small hole in the crevice of the stone, just enough for him to hide, until the black blind waited impatiently and left, and he ran out of the deep mountain with all his might. As a result, when he was halfway up the mountain, he fainted because of excessive blood loss and lack of physical strength. Then, he was seen by a group of people who went up the mountain to pick wild vegetables. They found someone to go up the mountain to carry him down. When he was at the foot of the mountain, he suddenly woke up, and everyone was able to ask what was going on. Coupled with the narration of the Li family, Qi Zhongkang quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter. In this regard, he could only sigh helplessly. I wrote more than 500 words, good night~ Chapter 449： 449, offering medicine Chapter 449, offering medicine "That''s about it." Qi Zhongkang''s eyes were already red at this time, and he couldn''t help but turn his back and wipe the corners of his eyes with his sleeves. Li Laogen is not much older than him, but now when he should be enjoying the blessings of his children and grandchildren, he has fallen to such a desolate level, which makes him uncomfortable. Although he is the captain, he may be limited in what he can do. Even if he takes out all the surplus food in the family, he will not be able to help everyone. Maybe in the end, their family will be torn apart by everyone. Qin Tianru and Yang Yunxiang felt a little uncomfortable after hearing about the cause of the incident. This Li Laogen was obviously not ready to live and sacrificed himself to protect his family. At this moment, a wailing sound broke out in the room. "Father~ wake up, you can''t just walk away like this." "Grandpa, get up quickly, we will be obedient." "Grandpa, we won''t be greedy anymore." "Father, open your eyes and look at the children." One after another sad voice came out from the room, which moved everyone, and some even lowered their heads, unable to bear to listen or watch. For a while, the atmosphere was very sluggish. If it was just normal birth, old age, sickness and death, maybe everyone would be more open to it, but now this person has suffered an accident, and the reason is because the family ran out of food rations. Such a scene can''t help but make them feel very cold, because this may be their tomorrow. After all, no one can guarantee that they will be able to survive until the day when the food is released, and now they are just lingering. There is still half a month before the harvest of potatoes. Although it sounds like there are not many days, but for the villagers who are now shrinking and dieting, every day when they can¡¯t eat enough, one more day is a kind of torment. Therefore, seeing a scene like the Li family, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad. Qi Zhongkang heard the movement in the house, and immediately ran into the house, but Qin Tianru and Yang Yunxiang didn''t want to go in rashly because there were already many people in the house. The Li family was already uncomfortable at this time. Wouldn¡¯t it be unpleasant for them outsiders to come in? "what happened?" Qi Zhongkang stood behind the Li family and pulled the scorekeeper Zhou Hai to the door to question him. Zhou Hai shook his head sadly, "The injury is too serious, the bleeding can''t stop, Dr. Chen can''t do anything, there is no good medicine for the wound, the health center in the town can save it, but I don''t know how to get there. Can the old root hold up?" Hearing this, Qi Zhongkang was silent, he knew in his heart that the situation was not optimistic, and he had to wait for death. What if the town sanitation could save it? It would take an hour and a half to set up an ox cart from the village to the town at the fastest, and Mr. Li was seriously injured and was bleeding non-stop. The bumps along the way would probably kill people. can''t support the town''s health center. Therefore, this person is hopeless. Although they have barefoot doctors in the countryside, they can only treat some minor ailments and pains, because the village does not have such medical facilities, and many medicines rely on the herbs that Dr. Chen picked in the mountains. is like a Western medicine with miraculous effects, there is no hope at all, even if you want to buy it. These days, drugs are strictly controlled, and private individuals cannot buy them outside. Only large hospitals and health clinics have drugs. And it¡¯s not that you can get any medicine you want. It must be prescribed according to each person¡¯s symptoms, and it will never be given to others. Because medicines are already in short supply and consume a lot of items. Qin Tianru''s eyes flickered slightly. She had good ears and could hear Zhou Hai''s words keenly. Healing medicine? After thinking about it, she made up her mind. Qin Tianru stepped forward and pulled Qi Zhongkang''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Uncle, I have medicine there. I''ll go back and get it now, you can hold your ground first." "real?" Qi Zhongkang was instantly excited, but he quickly reacted, and his question seemed a bit silly. There is no medicine in their village, but that doesn''t mean that his niece-in-law doesn''t have it either. After all, this niece-in-law''s identity is not simple. If she took the initiative to speak up, he would almost forget. When he first met the Qin family, he and his old father knew that their identities were extraordinary. How could a decent person like them not have some medicine on hand? Perhaps it is not difficult for them to find medicines that are extremely difficult to find in their eyes. Otherwise, if their niece lives in the country, if they have a headache, how can they rest assured? Qin Tianru nodded silently. Qi Zhongkang was instantly overjoyed, "Okay, okay, I''m here, go and get it, life is critical." Immediately, Qin Tianru quickly left Dr. Chen''s house. In fact, the medicine was in the storage space, but it was unreasonable to just take it out on the spot. So, she had to go home for a walk, and then delivered the medicines. In her storage space, she had prepared a lot of medicines, medicines for various symptoms, Chinese and Western medicines. In addition to the commonly used medicines that can be bought in pharmacies, there are also some special medicines, which were prepared by her eldest sister. However, the medicines made by her eldest sister are only used by their internal family members, not external, because the medicines made by her family are not only the best used medicinal materials, but also contain rare ''monkey brew''. . ¡ª On the other side, Qi Zhongkang held down his excited heart and walked into the room with a happy face. Seeing that they were immersed in grief, he hurriedly spoke to appease everyone''s emotions. "Dashan, don''t cry anymore. Your father is still alive. Okay, you should calm down quickly and don''t be confined in the room. It will be noisy and affect your father''s condition." "." Hearing this, everyone looked at Qi Zhongkang blankly, forgetting the grief at this moment. Doctor Chen responded promptly, "Captain, what do you mean by that? Is there any medicine in our village?" Qi Zhongkang got the assurance from Huanhuan, and now his mood is much lighter. "Yes, there is medicine! Laogen Li can still be saved. My niece-in-law went home to get the medicine, and she will send it over immediately." Li Dashan woke up suddenly, "Uncle, are you serious? My father is still alive? Will my father not die?" Qi Zhongkang nodded with a smile, some of them said good things to their niece-in-law and accumulated some good reputation. "Of course it''s true, can I joke with you about this? You know my niece-in-law, she''s from a big city. Moreover, all of her parents'' family are capable people. You have all seen them on the wedding day. They should have prepared some emergency medicines for Huanhuan. Just now she heard that Li Laogen was lacking medicines, and she expressed willingness to take out the medicines without hesitation. . " Chapter 450： 450, save people Chapter 450 450, save people "Really! Thank you so much." "Thank God, my father is saved." "Qi Han''s daughter-in-law is really a bodhisattva, a good person must be rewarded." The Li family in the room was instantly grateful when they heard the words of the captain. In just half an hour, their mood was as if they had experienced heaven and earth. But the good thing is the end result. So, the group of people stayed in the room silently and waited, and Li Dashan and several men stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked forward to it. This move naturally aroused the doubts of the onlookers. Some people couldn''t help asking, but Li Dashan and others did not hide it. After all, Qi Han''s wife was also a kind gesture, and there was nothing to hide. When the villagers heard it, they were also very happy for Li Laogen. After all, he was a villager, so he naturally did not want him to die like this. It is worth celebrating that he could save his life. At the same time, the villagers also praised Qin Tianru''s kindness, and their affection for her rose again, and now it is enough to reach the point of admiration. Because it is well known that medicines are precious, if Qin Tian can contribute without hesitation, this is worthy of praise. After all, not everyone can do her selfless dedication. "Speaking of which, this Daqi family is really a nobleman of our brigade, and he has helped us several times. "That''s right. If it weren''t for the blessing of the Daqi family, our family would have run out of food." "Tsk tsk tsk, some people said bad things about others before, and I don''t know how their hearts grew." "That''s right. Although we have no culture, we also know the truth of repaying kindness." Just as everyone was talking about it, Qin Tianru appeared with the medicine. "Come, Qi Han''s wife is here!" When everyone saw Qin Tianru, they automatically stepped aside. Qin Tianru blinked in her heart when she saw everyone staring at her, with a smile like a spring breeze on her face, as if she was looking at some national treasure. What is this for? This battle is like welcoming some state guest. Qin Tianru sneered, nodding to everyone in confusion, and quickly entered the courtyard. "Huanhuan, have you brought the medicine?" Qi Zhongkang also stood at the entrance of the main room to greet him, and when he saw Qin Tianru appear, his face instantly filled with a smile. "Brought it." Qin Tianru nodded, then turned around and handed a medicine in his hand to Doctor Chen. "Doctor Chen, take a look at this powder first." Dr. Chen took the medicine bottle solemnly, and saw that only the name of the medicine and the instructions for use were written on the bottle, and nothing else was marked. In this regard, he didn''t ask much, he unscrewed the medicine bottle and carefully checked the medicine, smelled it, tasted it again, and seemed to be analyzing the ingredients of the medicine. However, he only recognized that it contained hemostatic drugs, but he could not recognize more ingredients. "It shouldn''t be a problem, my medical skills are limited, but I can be sure that it contains medicines that can stop bleeding, Dashan, it''s up to you to decide whether to use it or not? Uncle said something unpleasant, your father''s situation is already like this, why don''t you give it a try, let a dead horse be a living horse doctor, no matter how bad the situation is, how bad is it. " Dr. Chen''s remarks are also well-intentioned. As a doctor, he has seen many things. After all, this medicine does not come from the hospital, and no one can guarantee it. He was worried that after using it, if Li Laogen couldn''t take it anymore, would the Li family blame Qi Han''s daughter-in-law for this? Although he couldn''t recognize this medicine at all, he thought it was a good medicine. Just from the smell of the medicine, he could guess that it was a good medicine. Qi Han''s daughter-in-law can provide the medicine so fearlessly, just because of this attitude, he thinks that this person is kind and kind, and he can''t let some ignorant people misunderstand her kindness. Li Dashan paused for a moment, and immediately made a decision, "Uncle, take it quickly, no matter whether this medicine is useful or not, we will not have any complaints." Doctor Chen looked at the other Li family members with questions in his eyes. Li Xiaoshan hurriedly expressed his position, "Uncle, you can use it. If something happens to my father, then this is also my life, and I can''t blame anyone." "Yes, Doctor Chen, we have no opinion." "We believe Qi Han''s wife, this medicine will definitely be useful." Doctor Chen nodded with satisfaction. This Li family is a kind person. Immediately, he immediately applied medicine to Li Laogen. "Okay, the medicine is ready, let''s wait and see the reaction." "Thank you uncle." Qin Tianru was already standing in the middle of the room because of the medicine delivery. She saw that Li Laogen''s face was pale, and the injury on his chest was indeed very serious, and even some of his skin was ripped open. It was really scary to look at. No wonder that ordinary herbs could not stop the bleeding of this wound. "Doctor Chen, I still have some pills for nourishing blood and qi, which should be of some use to Uncle Li." Hearing this, Dr. Chen''s eyes lit up, "This pill is good, it''s very useful, if you can take some more blood-boosting and qi-boosting pills, then Li Dagen''s chances of saving his life will be even better." Li Laogen''s injuries are more serious, and all the organs of the body are also affected. Although the blood from the wound has stopped now, the whole person is particularly weak. After all, so much blood has been lost, and the body will inevitably lose both qi and blood. If the body''s foundation is severely damaged, even if the wound is under control, the body may still be unable to carry it, but if it can be replenished quickly, it can resist the damage caused by the injury. "Sister Qin, thank you! You are the benefactors of our old Li family~" Li Dashan suddenly knelt down towards Qin Tianru, expressing his gratitude with choked sobbing. "Oops! Get up quickly, you" Qin Tianru was taken aback and stepped back again and again. A man in his thirties was kneeling in front of her with red eyes. She was really incapable of accepting it. She saw that the other Li family members were also kneeling towards her, and she was so shocked that she immediately gestured to Qi Zhongkang. Qi Zhongkang immediately stepped forward and pulled Li Dashan up. According to her age, her niece was considered a junior. Second, he also knew that literati did not pay attention to kneeling. "Okay, stop kneeling, now is a new society, don''t pay attention to the old ways, if you are truly grateful for Huanhuan, just keep this kindness in your heart." Everyone in the Li family suddenly stood up straight when they heard the captain''s words. If it was known that they were kneeling and worshipping Qin Tianru here, they might cause trouble for the other party. "The captain is right, our whole family will firmly remember this kindness, and we will definitely repay it in the future." "Yes, what will the Qi family use for our family in the future, we will definitely help without saying a word." Two chapters first ~ come back later. Chapter 451： 451, emergency food Chapter 451 451, Emergency Food "No, I gave it voluntarily, so I don''t need you to do anything. If this medicine can really save Uncle Li''s life, then it''s worth it." Qin Tianru has a gentle smile. She never lacks medicines. The two medicines she takes out are completely trivial and insignificant to her. Since she can save people, she can''t just watch an innocent life pass away. is not an incurable disease. Immediately, she took out a porcelain bottle from her pocket and handed it to Li Dashan. "This one tablet a day for ten days should help Uncle Li''s body." "thanks, thanks!" Li Dashan kept thanking her. Today, their family has really accepted too many favors from Sister Qin. Although he didn''t know anything about medicines, just listening to Dr. Chen''s words, he knew that these two medicines must be very valuable. But now, Sister Qin took it out like this. What their Li family owed was not just two bottles of medicine, but a life. "No, just feed Uncle the next one." "it is good." Seeing that Li Laogen had swallowed the pills smoothly, Qin Tianru was relieved. She was thinking about whether to use supernatural powers to treat him, but seeing that Li Laogen''s complexion improved a little, she immediately dismissed it. Everything should come naturally! Dr. Chen took a closer look at it last time, took his pulse again, and couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. "This medicine is really good, the effect is very significant, and now the pulse has stabilized a lot, it seems that there is no serious problem, you can rest assured." Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed, and the Li family asked Dr. Chen for some follow-up precautions. Qin Tianru was also happy when she saw that people were all right. She actually liked Buddhism, and felt that the Buddhist saying of "accumulating virtue and doing good deeds, good fortune and good fortune" is very reasonable. Even if this accumulation of virtue cannot bring blessings to himself or future generations, it can at least make himself a sunny and upright person. For good, always good. "Uncle, is it convenient for you now? I have something to tell you." Qin Tianru walked up to Qi Zhongkang and asked in a low voice, there was nothing to do here, but she still had one thing to tell her uncle in a hurry. When she discovered the ginseng in the morning, she thought about helping those people in the village who had run out of food. Who knows, she was only half a day late, and someone had such a serious incident. She could think that even if these people saw the tragic situation of Li Laogen today, when their family also ran out of food, they would definitely repeat the same mistakes. She didn''t want the villagers to die because of this, Therefore, this matter cannot be delayed, and she does not want to cause more tragedies to happen. "Convenient and convenient! Let''s go back to the courtyard and talk about it." Qi Zhongkang replied hastily, since Li Laogen is no longer in serious trouble, there is no need for him to stay here, and his niece rarely comes to him, so there must be something very important to say. Qi Zhongkang went out of the room, called out to his father who was sitting in the courtyard talking to the villagers, and returned to the courtyard together. When Qin Tianru took medicine to save people, Shen Yuerong, mother and daughter, and Yang Hongying also rushed over. When Qin Tianru went to the courtyard, he happened to miss Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and grandson, or Qin Tianru hurriedly returned to the courtyard before they found out. At this moment, seeing that she had something to go to the compound, the group went back to the compound together. Qin Tianru found the bamboo basket that he had put aside before, and took out the ginseng from it and showed it to everyone. "Do you know this?" Everyone shook their heads blankly and speculated. "What kind of flower root is this?" "Haha~ It looks like ginseng when I look at this long." "Huanhuan, you specifically asked this question, what''s the use of this tree root?" Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, "That''s right, this is not a flower root, but a health-care ingredient that can be eaten or used medicinally. It''s called ginseng." Then, Huanhuan briefly popularized the efficacy and uses of Xia ginseng to everyone. "Huh? So powerful?" "Then it''s similar to ginseng." "It would be great if it could be cooked and eaten." "So, we have new food to eat?" Everyone was immediately surprised, and their eyes became hot when they looked at the ginseng. There are too many plants in the mountains, and no one has told them about them one by one. Many perceptions come from the attempts of the older generation. Therefore, the villagers did not dare to try rashly for those they did not know, for fear of eating something good or bad. People who often live by the mountain have naturally seen ginseng, but what they all see are the purple flowers that it blooms. Just as grass roots. How would you know that this ugly, slender tree root is edible. Qi Desheng''s excited hands trembled, "Huanhuan, do you mean this ginseng can be eaten as food?" Qin Tianru: "Yes, there is a large area on the mountain, I don''t know if there are other places, but there are quite a few places that Xiaoqing and I discovered. This sand ginseng is durable and easy to survive. I think there should be also in the mountains around other villages. You can let them go up the mountain to look for it. It is also a kind of food. " "Great! I''ll organize people right away!" Qi Zhongkang stood up in a moment of excitement. Qi Desheng looked at Qin Tianru with kindness and admiration, "You are a very blessed person, and God will definitely treat blessed people with kindness. I don''t know how many innocent lives you can save by doing this." "My uncle won the prize. I didn''t do anything, just tell everyone what I found." Qin Tianru smiled modestly. Qi Desheng kindly touched the beard under his chin, and then told his eldest son, "Report this matter to the top. No matter whether there is this kind of ginseng in the mountains of other villages, at least let the villagers know." "I know, Dad." Finally, Qin Tianru and Qi Zhongkang made an appointment to take the team up the mountain to dig for ginseng tomorrow morning, and then the three of them went home. As for the follow-up arrangements and reporting, naturally Qi Zhongkang will handle it. ¡ª On the other side, Qi Han and others were already on their way back. One morning, they were all cooperating with the police station comrade''s investigation work, and it was not until the afternoon that they were able to set off again. After learning that it was Qi Han who set fire to disturb the bandits, he also helped to take care of the suffering ordinary people. For this reason, the police station specially awarded him a banner of "helping others". This can make Qiu and Li jealous. Who doesn''t want such an honor? It is absolutely glorious to take out the flag and go for a walk, and it must be very honorable to say it out. During the period, Qiu and Li originally wanted to make up some nonsense and fool a flag, but unfortunately, no one could prove it for them. The most important thing is that when the two heroes left, they gave Qi Han the important key, which is enough to show that his actions were recognized by the two heroes. In the end, Qiu and Li had to leave the police station in despair. As for the materials they bought in Hama City before, although not all the bandits had finished, they also suffered a certain loss, but it was all within the range that everyone could bear. But the most worrying thing is that the goods transported in their car have been damaged to a certain extent. Obviously, the bandits climbed on the car and vandalized it. I don¡¯t know this loss, will they be allowed to bear it? Therefore, on the way back, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin were obviously a lot more decadent, and they couldn''t say much more. They thought secretly, how can they shirk this responsibility? Good night~! Chapter 452： 452, change Chapter 452 452, Transformation The next day, Qin Tianru took a group of troops up the mountain to dig ginseng. There are ten men in the team, and the other twenty people are all women. Women must be better at such meticulous work as digging ginseng, but considering the physical work of carrying ginseng down the mountain, they are naturally gay. more appropriate. In addition to this period of time, most of the young and middle-aged people in the village went to participate in the construction of the reservoir, and there were not many male compatriots who stayed in the village. And Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing''s mother and daughter were also in the team. Shen Yuerong watched the excitement and saw that Huanhuan and her daughter were going up the mountain, so they came together. For such an important matter, Qi Zhongkang, who is the team leader, is naturally with the team. As for the reservoir, he and the other two team leaders have already discussed it, and the three of them will take turns on duty. After all, the village is the focus of their jurisdiction, and staying on the reservoir side is also to cooperate with the engineering team in the management of personnel, and there is no need for the three captains of them to be there. "That''s it. This is ginseng. It can be eaten or used as medicine. As for how to dig it? Let me show you how." Qin Tianru gestured at a sea of ??purple flowers, and immediately squatted down and started digging for ginseng. The most important thing was not to damage the roots. "That''s it, it''s very simple, just be careful not to cut off the ginseng under the flower plant." "Huanhuan, don''t worry, we all understand." "Yes, don''t worry, our group of women is the best at digging this." "That is, to ensure that the roots are complete." A group of women joked, and the tone was extraordinarily intimate. Yesterday afternoon, the team leader called everyone for a meeting. After explaining what happened to the ginseng, everyone''s admiration and favorability for Qin Tianru soared to the top! When they met at the foot of the mountain this morning, everyone looked at Qin Tianru as if they were looking at a living Bodhisattva, and their eyes were full of bright stars. Nowadays, everyone''s perception of Qin Tianru is no longer just Qi Han''s daughter-in-law. When they knew her nickname was Huanhuan, many older women couldn''t help but call her by her nickname. In short, everyone is expressing their love for Qin Tianru in their own way. Qi Zhongkang reminded, "Everyone should pay attention when digging, don''t dig if the seedlings are too small, keep them to continue to grow, and don''t accidentally injure other seedlings." "Got it, Captain." "We are all veterans of picking wild vegetables, don''t worry." A group of women couldn''t help laughing, and started to dig ginseng with agricultural tools. And the men help to sort out the ginseng and put them in bamboo baskets. Qin Tianru walked up to Qi Zhongkang and shared his thoughts last night. "You mean, let''s reclaim a piece of land on the mountainside to grow ginseng? Is this feasible? No one in our village has ever planted it before." Qi Zhongkang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect his niece-in-law to make such a proposal, but he couldn''t help thinking about the feasibility of this proposal in his mind. Yesterday, Huanhuan popularized the efficacy and use of Xiasha ginseng. He knew that it was a good thing. He didn¡¯t dare to think about cultivating ginseng. planting. But ginseng is different! Huanhuan also said that ginseng prefers warm or cool climates, and it is mostly grown in low mountain grasses. Shu Province belongs to the subtropical region, and the Shengli production team is located in the southern part of Shu Province, which belongs to the subtropical semi-humid climate, which is suitable for planting. Many medicinal herbs and crops. In short, the geography and climate of their victorious production brigade are very suitable for large-scale cultivation of ginseng. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "You can only know if you have tried it. I think it is feasible. I have some experience and experience in planting this piece. We can try to plant one first, and it will not cost much. When it is feasible, we will expand the planting scale. Even if our village does not keep it for food, we can sell it in the pharmacy places. At that time, we will trade in the name of the brigade and in a public-to-public manner. Not speculative. " Qi Zhongkang nodded thoughtfully, "I think this is feasible. When our scale is bigger, I will report the situation to the top, and treat it as a collective industry developed by our brigade." As long as it is not private, it is not speculative. Qin Tianru continued to suggest: "The uncle will let the remaining seedlings be transplanted later. Let''s start with this batch of seedlings and see if we can successfully plant them." Instead of leaving those seedlings here and being secretly scourged by others, it is better to bring them to the brigade to practice their skills. "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Qi Zhongkang suddenly made a decision with a passionate expression. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "The uncle will leave it to you. I''ll go for a walk nearby." "Are you going alone? Is it safe?" Qi Zhongkang asked worriedly. Qin Tianru joked, "It''s okay, I''m quite familiar with this terrain, I''ve always been lucky, so I thought about going around to try my luck, what if there are other harvests?" "That''s fine, pay more attention to safety, and come back early if you find nothing." Qi Zhongkang now also agrees with Huanhuan''s good luck. No, to be precise, everyone in the Qi family should be convinced of this. So after hearing Huanhuan''s words, Qi Zhongkang didn''t hesitate any more. If Huanhuan can really find other good things, it would be a blessing for the whole village. "it is good." Qin Tianru walked towards the deep mountain with a bamboo basket. Now the villagers have absolutely no doubts about Qin Tianru''s words and deeds, and even some people are gradually figuring it out. Although the good things in the village sounded to be due to the Daqi family, the person who actually had the fortune was Qin Tianru. It seems that Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law have mentioned to Li Chunmei before that Qin Tianru''s luck is very good, and every time he goes up the mountain, he can gain something. In the past, people might not think so much, and they didn''t believe it too much, but now, they think it is possible. Therefore, everyone felt that they should wait for the noble Qin Tianru, she is completely the lucky star of their team. ¡ª On the other side, Qin Tianru was walking in a hurry, as if he was walking in one direction with a purpose. is not wrong, she has another purpose in going up the mountain today besides taking everyone to find the ginseng field. She is looking for a plant called kudzu, which is a perennial vine like Radix Radix, but the genus is different. Radix Radix is ??a member of the genus Phyllostachys genus, while Radix Radix is ??a member of the genus Leguminosae. Yesterday afternoon, she read a lot of botanical books at home, and she wanted to find out if there were any plants similar to ginseng, which could be used as medicine or edible. Chapter 453： 453, new species Chapter 453 453, New Species Plants like can not only give the villagers edible food, but also can be used as medicine in exchange for materials, killing two birds with one stone. Originally, she was a temperament to live with and live with salted fish. To put it bluntly, she was a little big-hearted and even too indifferent to the outside world. When he saw the villagers starving to live, he also wanted to help everyone improve, but his mentality was passive and passive, just like squeezing toothpaste. But after what happened yesterday, Qin Tianru''s mentality couldn''t help but have a subtle change. Li Laogen''s accident made people feel the fragility of vitality, and Wang Lihua''s pregnancy during the famine period made people feel the insignificance of vitality, and these vitality should be worthy of care. Now in the face of natural disasters, everyone is struggling tenaciously and hard, no matter how fragile and small their vitality is, they are still living hard. This gave Qin Tianru a different life insight. So, she wanted to find more ways for the villagers, instead of relying on the supplies in the storage space. Unexpectedly, she actually found a plant that can replace food. This kudzu grows in warm and humid slopes, valleys, and sunny dwarf shrubs. It is one of the traditional Chinese medicinal materials of the descendants of Yan and Huang. The most powerful thing is that this kudzu root is a treasure all over the body. It has both medicinal value and nutritional and health care effects. It is a precious tonic for all ages. What makes Qin Tianru most satisfied is that this kudzu root is not only higher in quantity than Radix ginseng, but even the size of the root is much larger, and secondly, the eating methods of kudzu root are also more diverse. Such products, she feels, are especially suitable for the villagers to plant on a large scale. After , their brigade might be able to live a prosperous life just by relying on these two plants. Coincidentally, there are wild kudzu roots on this mountain! So she came to look for it. If there is kudzu, then the production team will have a better chance of winning in the planting industry, and the benefits for the villagers will be more guaranteed. Twenty or thirty minutes away from the main force, Qin Tian found Pueraria as he wished. This kind of kudzu vine has a very strong reproductive ability, similar to the way of planting sweet potato vines. Although this kudzu field is only a small piece, about five square meters at most, the area is more than half smaller than that of the sand ginseng field, but it doesn¡¯t matter, the kudzu vines can reproduce indefinitely. The picking season of kudzu is around August to October, and now it is the end of June, just in bloom. Then, Qin Tianru took out the scissors and began to cut the vines neatly, inserting them into the open space on the side, and slowly, the area of ??the kudzu expanded a lot. Half an hour later, Qin Tianru pounded his back and stood up straight. "It''s finally done, it''s really exhausting~" She really felt that farmers were working too hard to farm the land. She only worked for half an hour, and she felt sore back and weak hands. However, every day when the villagers go to work, they have to work in the fields for seven or eight hours. Thinking about it, it is really hard. Qin Tianru cut off all the vines that could be cut and inserted them. The area has increased from five square meters to about eight square meters. For this reason, all her prehistoric power has been consumed. She immediately jumped her powers, walked around her body first, and then put her hands on the ground, giving birth to this piece of kudzu in front of her. "Finally done!" Qin Tianru stretched his limbs, looked at his watch, and exclaimed in surprise. "Oops, it''s late." So, she hurried to the location of the large army. However, before she ran two or three hundred meters, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. Before she could see it clearly, she only heard a muffled ''bang''. "." Tsk, hit a tree, it hurts! Qin Tianru couldn''t help but walk over, and immediately laughed when he saw it, it turned out to be a little wild boar! This little wild boar has already passed out, and it looks like it weighs about 120 to 30 pounds. "what happened?" She didn''t do anything, this wild thing actually came to the door by herself. Fortune blessing? When did her luck become so deep? Suddenly, the surrounding grass and branches swayed in unison. Seeing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but smile. "You guys are so naughty~" It turned out that the little wild boar happened to be near her, and the surrounding plant friends helped him terrorize the little wild boar, and then drove the little wild boar all the way. It seems that these little cuties have successfully obtained the tricks they used before. This time she didn''t say anything, they learned to do it by themselves. seems to be having fun. Now, not only is she familiar with the plants on this mountain, but even the plants on this mountain are also familiar to her. Perhaps because of the fact that almost all of the mountains have had their own abilities, there are many plants in this mountain. There is a common sense among them. So, my friends in other places also know very well what I have done before. In this regard, Qin Tianru was also dumbfounded, helpless. Since they have all brought the wild things to the front, there is no reason to abandon them. It just so happens that everyone has worked hard today, so let¡¯s just give everyone a meal. can also be regarded as an encouragement to the villagers, trying to live is better than anything else. Their family is not short of meat. After all, they can eat when they want, which is much easier than the villagers. In addition, they are not greedy now, because they only ate a pot of fragrant mushrooms and roast chicken last night. Therefore, Qin Tianru had to drag the little wild boar towards the big army forcefully. ¡ª On the other side, the large army has already excavated all the ginseng, not even the seedlings. After tidying up, they put them in the bamboo baskets uniformly. At this time, everyone found a place to sit and rest, and waited for Qin Tianru to come back. And Qi Zhongkang took advantage of this time to explain to everyone why even the seedlings were dug up. He told Huanhuan''s ideas and proposals before. After everyone heard it, they all felt that they could give it a try. Anyway, it was a hope. Anyway, these seedlings didn''t cost much, and even if they were raised to death, they wouldn''t have any impact on the team. In this regard, everyone''s thoughts are quite positive and optimistic, perhaps mainly because this proposal was proposed by Qin Tianru, which makes everyone inexplicably feel that it can be successful! "Captain, why isn''t that girl Huanhuan back yet? Didn''t she get lost in the mountains?" "Captain, why don''t we go look for it, but don''t let something happen." "Yeah, let''s look for it, it feels like she''s been gone for a long time." Just when everyone proposed to find Qin Tianru, suddenly there was an exclamation from the crowd. "Look! Huanhuan is back! My mother, how amazing is Huanhuan~" Today is a heartwarming celebration~ Yay! Chapter 454： 454, charming joy Chapter 454 454, Charming Joy "Oh my god, is Huanhuan dragging a wild boar?" "Why are you guys still dumbfounded? Why don''t you hurry up and help?" "That''s right, a tall guy doesn''t even know how to help, he just wants to be exhausted and let''s have fun." The women''s bombardment instantly awakened a group of men. In fact, they didn''t do it on purpose, but when they saw Qin Tianru, a petite person, actually dragging a wild boar towards them. This picture was so shocking that they were stunned, and they didn''t know whether to be amazed or surprised by the wild boar. Five or six men rushed forward and took the wild boar from Qin Tianru''s hand. And Qin Tianru was directly surrounded by the women''s group, all kinds of concern and greetings. "." Qin Tianru smiled politely. She felt that she didn''t have to do any reflection, and she was still happy and comfortable at home. The villagers were too enthusiastic, and she couldn''t resist it. Qi Zhongkang laughed and joked, "Huanhuan, I didn''t expect you to be a good hunter, yet you caught a wild boar again." He is now completely convinced of the good luck of this niece. Never thought that when she left just now, what she said was not a joke, it really gave her a good harvest. Qin Tianru laughed, "Captain, look at me with thin arms and legs, can I hunt? Or do you think I can knock down a hundred-pound wild boar''s teeth with one punch?" "That''s right, Captain, are you deliberately trying to kill us Huanhuan?" "We Huanhuan are not such rude people." "Hey, how can we Huanhuan hunt by ourselves, this lucky person is directly rewarded by God." "Yes, yes, no need to do anything, the wild things will be delivered directly to the door." Hearing the waves of rainbow farts, Qin Tianru was stunned. In fact, it was all her rainbow farts, and she never thought that she would be subjected to collective rainbow farts one day. However, these aunts and sisters-in-law are quite able to think about it, and they really got it right. Shen Yuerong said with concern, "Huanhuan, are you okay?" "Sister-in-law, did you really hunt this wild boar?" Qi Qing asked her doubts, and frankly, she had never seen her sister-in-law hunting seriously these few times. Qin Tianru chuckled, "Don''t worry, mother, I''m fine, the wild boar seemed to be frightened, so it rushed into the tree in a panic, I didn''t do anything, but I didn''t dare to do anything to the wild boar." "Sure enough, we Huanhuan are the happiest people." "Yes, such a good thing will come to you." "Isn''t this because God sent the wild things directly to Huanhuan? You don''t have to do anything, just eat meat." "Huanhuan, good luck." "This kind of luck is rare." Qin Tianru couldn''t help twitching when he saw that everyone started a new round of fancy praise. When did she become so popular? It¡¯s only been one night, why did the painting style suddenly change like this? What amazing brain supplement did they do? It was as if no matter what she did or said, she could get their waves of rainbow farts. Who can stand this flamboyant stance, anyway, she felt a little panic (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ). "Captain, let''s eat a big pot of rice tonight, let''s slaughter this wild boar and make a hard dish, and treat it as a dip for everyone. If we divide it equally, we won''t be able to share any meat, so we might as well make a meal. All right, let''s eat together." Huanhuan spread out her little hands: That''s it. Quite helpless! PS: This chapter is a bit short hahaha~ I''ll make it up tomorrow, I have something to do at home today, so I don''t have much time to code words. Chapter 455： 455, killing pig dishes Chapter 455 455, Killing Pig Vegetables That night, the Victory Production Team ate pig-killing vegetables! Everyone gathered outside the captain''s house. Those who had tables and stools at home moved to the outside of the courtyard and set up a banquet directly. This was also a lively and festive way. The last time I had a feast in the village was when Qi Han married his daughter-in-law. It has been more than two months since I counted the days. When you were having dinner, did you know such a thing would happen? At that time, they only thought that the harvest was not good in many places, and the distribution of grain seeds was delayed. Who knew that a great famine broke out not long after that. It was followed by a sigh of relief. It was a ban on personal trading, and a vigorous capitalist party. Looking back now, it has only been more than two months, and it feels like they have been through it for several months. It is inexplicably emotional to be able to sit here and eat a pig-killing dish. Their team is still happy, and they have eaten meat several times in the past two months. Thinking about it, I feel fortunate for a while. With so many people in the brigade, it is definitely impossible to put dishes on a table for everyone to eat with open stomachs. Not to mention that there are not so many ingredients, even wild boar is not rich, as long as everyone can taste it, the stomach can be a little oily, otherwise in the next days, no matter how strong the body is, it will not be able to carry it. The villagers also understand this truth. If there is pork, each family should provide some of the remaining side dishes. Otherwise, with so many people in the whole village, how can it be enough to just rely on that little meat? You can''t just go out without anything, just wait for the white rice, then you shouldn''t be drowned by the mouth foam of the whole village? Even if you produce a basket of vegetable leaves, it is still a profit. Using a basket of vegetables for a meal of meat dishes, isn¡¯t this a big profit? What''s more, everyone has a share, and everyone can get oily, so it''s not a disadvantage at all. The Qi family is righteous and let everyone share the wild boar meat together. This is enough to make them grateful. They can''t still think about letting the Qi family bear it all, right? This kind of shameless thing, they can''t do it. Therefore, in the afternoon, the daughter-in-law of every household brought a basket of vegetables to the captain''s house to deliver the vegetables. Nowadays, vegetables are limited, and the dishes brought by everyone are also varied. It is said that they eat pig-killing vegetables, but it is actually a hodgepodge of dishes. This method is also the easiest, just put a few large pots on the rack and simmer together. Although the little wild boar only weighs more than 100 kilograms, apart from the bones, there are still a lot of things that can be eaten, such as pig blood, liver, and large intestine, which can be stewed with side dishes in one pot. And the villagers sent dried pickles, dried bamboo shoots, sauerkraut, tofu, cabbage, peppers, and radishes, among which cabbage and dried bamboo shoots were mostly. Each house sent a basket of side dishes, plus a hundred kilograms of wild boar, which made a smorgasbord dish with a lot of weight. Of course, this amount is definitely not enough to make everyone full. The original purpose is to make everyone feel oily and have a longer stomach to support them for some time. So take each family as a unit, each family will have a portion of a big bowl, and then the family will eat it, so that every family can eat a few bites. The captain made such a big dish, and the other meals were arranged by each family, so everyone brought their own bowls and chopsticks to eat. At this time, the scene was lively, with bright smiles on everyone''s faces, looking at several large iron pots, bursts of saliva. Each family sends a representative to line up to pick up vegetables. After the meat and vegetables are divided equally, they return to the positions of each family. Basically, the whole family forms a pile. A bowl of vegetables is definitely not eaten by everyone, but distributed by the elders in the family, but in such public places, even if some elders are biased, they dare not do it too obvious. Therefore, many women who are daughter-in-law and little girls have been given meat dishes. Even if they are less than the men in the family, they can eat a few bites of meat dishes and feel satisfied for them. Not to mention, there is still a lot of soup in this meat dish, even if it is coated with thick bran buns, it can be swallowed. At this moment, the women in the village were extremely grateful to Qin Tianru, if it wasn''t for her decision, they would definitely not be able to eat meat and vegetables. The last time they divided the meat, they didn''t eat a single bite of the meat at all, not even a bit of oily smell. Because most people exchange meat for grain, even if they keep a few taels of meat, only the men in the family can get it. Fortunately, this time it was directly made into a pork-killing dish, and everyone could get a little oily. This is also thanks to Qin Tianru''s blessing. If she hadn''t made this decision, they would definitely not have this blessing. So, when Qin Tianru didn''t know about it, the women in the village were even more grateful to her. For a time, the whole scene was full of joy and joy. Everyone who ate the meat dishes couldn''t help but smile away, with expressions of contentment and happiness on their faces. While eating meat dishes, everyone chatted with the surrounding villagers, and the atmosphere was full of joy. And the Qi family didn''t stay in the courtyard to eat, and left the pig-killing vegetables that belonged to their family to everyone, and only returned home with the four pig trotters distributed to their family by the captain. Originally, Qin Tianru didn¡¯t even think about dividing the meat, but the villagers all thought that this wild boar was caught by Huanhuan. She could donate the wild boar for free, but they couldn¡¯t take all the benefits. Therefore, everyone asked the captain to leave the four pig trotters to the Daqi family, so that they could make soup to nourish the body. So, Qin Tianru couldn''t hold back the enthusiasm of the crowd, so he had to accept the pig''s trotters and prepared two of them to be made into cold pig''s trotters, and the other two kept her brother Han when he came back, and stewed pig''s trotter soup to make up for him. ¡ª The next day, Qi Zhongkang took two village cadres and rode an ox cart to the town. The ox cart was loaded with two baskets of clean ginseng. The total amount of ginseng was about a hundred kilograms. According to the harvest in the field, this yield was already very high. After all, there was only one ginseng under each flower seedling. The area is not very large. If the flowers, plants and seedlings are not densely grown, the yield cannot be achieved with the area of ??the land. The weight of these two baskets is about 30 to 40 kilograms evenly spread on each family''s head. This amount can last for a few days, but many people heard that this ginseng is a medicinal material, and it is especially good for the body, so everyone is a little bit. reluctant to eat. Because in the eyes of the villagers, medicinal herbs are definitely valuable things, not to mention good medicinal herbs for nourishing the body, so let them eat good medicinal herbs as miscellaneous grains in their stomachs, they really can''t eat them. . is too extravagant and wasteful. In the end, after some discussion, each family left 5 catties for their family members to make up for, just have a taste, and the rest were sold at the pharmacy in the town, and then replaced with coarse grains. Chapter 456： 456, selling medicinal materials Chapter 456 456, selling medicinal materials Country people are not so particular, and there is no problem with the body. Where do they need to eat medicinal herbs to nourish the body? That''s not a waste. Instead, it''s better to sell it and return it for more coarse grains. If these ginseng can be bought at a good price, maybe they can support them for a while longer. Therefore, they are doing business in the collective name of the brigade today, in order to sell these ginseng to the pharmacy in exchange for food. Since it is a good medicinal material, then the pharmacy is definitely needed. The poor people in the countryside may not be able to buy good medicinal materials, but the rich cadres in the city can always afford it. So, Qi Zhongkang and the three went to the pharmacy with baskets, and the director of the pharmacy saw so many wild ginseng, and each ginseng was well-proportioned and of high quality. Such good wild ginseng is indeed rare. For some families who cannot buy ginseng, they can take a second place. Buy some ginseng and go home to nourish the body. Although the effect of ginseng is not as good as that of ginseng, it is better than nothing. "You are lucky. You have met so many wild ginseng, and each of them is so good that it can be regarded as a first-class medicinal material." The director of the pharmacy is very happy, and his eyes are full of stars. Nowadays, not only is there a shortage of food, but medicinal materials are also in short supply. Although western medicine is effective, the import of western medicine is very limited, and some diseases can only be treated by Chinese medicinal materials. And this ginseng is not only a medicinal material, but also a daily health care product with many uses. "We were lucky too. We met when we were looking for food in the deep mountains. We happened to know someone in our village, so we packed up and sent it to you. Director, look at how much we can sell these two baskets of ginseng. ?" Qi Zhongkang followed the other party''s words and said with a smile, not ready to explain things clearly. "Originally, we sold wild ginseng for one dollar, but the ginseng you sent is of good quality and big size. I will directly calculate it for you as two yuan per pound. What do you think?" The director of the pharmacy quoted the price truthfully, and there was no idea of ??cheating at all. After all, they are a public unit, and many medicinal materials are clearly marked and cannot be faked. In their line, the same medicinal materials are also divided into three equivalents: upper, middle and lower, and the specific price depends entirely on the quality of the medicinal materials. So he simply gave the equivalent price, and he really thought that this ginseng was very good. Hearing this, Qi Zhongkang''s three people were taken aback for a moment. They really did not expect that this unremarkable flower root could be sold for a high price of two yuan a pound. Good guy, this is completely beyond their expectations. Although they know that this ginseng can nourish the body, they think that they can sell at most one piece, which is already a very good price. You must know that a pound of pork today is only a little more than a piece, and this flower root is even more expensive than pork! Qi Zhongkang quickly reacted and responded hastily, "Thank you, Director, the price the Director gave is definitely the most reasonable price. We have no problem, just two yuan!" The director of the pharmacy said with a smile, "It''s also a rare time for me to encounter such a good quality ginseng, and it''s worth the price." Immediately, the director of the pharmacy began to check the ginseng in the baskets, and whispered in his mouth: "Unfortunately, there is no medicinal field dedicated to the cultivation of ginseng in our country, otherwise there would be no shortage of medicinal materials." Qi Zhongkang, who was standing on the edge, heard the pharmacy director muttering to himself, and his heart moved. "Director, can I take the liberty to ask you something?" "It''s okay, you just ask." The pharmacy director is a very gentle person, and when someone asks him a question, he is naturally willing to answer. Qi Zhongkang said bluntly, "Director, will your pharmacy receive ginseng for a long time? If you have too much, how can you run out?" Hearing this, the director of the pharmacy was overjoyed, "Why do you think there will be too many medicinal herbs? That''s because you don''t know how much the hospital consumes. No matter how much medicinal materials our pharmacy collects, the hospital can also use it up. For us, there will never be too many medicinal materials. After all, there are many hospitals in our province, large and small. The health clinic in the town can''t be used up, and it can be transported to other hospitals. The medicinal materials are shared, so no matter how many medicinal materials are collected, there is no need to worry about this problem. " After listening, Qi Zhongkang suddenly realized that he was also flooded with water, and he even asked such a silly question. But in this way, Huanhuan''s proposal is very feasible. After listening to the words of the pharmacy director, his decision in his heart was undoubtedly firmer. Maybe their village can make every family in the village live a good life by planting ginseng. "Then Director, if we send ginseng in the future, will you still accept it?" The director of the pharmacy said decisively, "Of course I accept it. There is no reason to keep the medicinal materials out of the door. The existence of our pharmacy is to collect all kinds of medicinal materials, so you can send it with confidence and boldness!" "That''s good." Qi Zhongkang was instantly confident. Seeing this, the pharmacy director asked suspiciously, "What? Your brigade still has ginseng? Why don''t you send it over together?" Qi Zhongkang immediately explained with a smile, "Yes, but it hasn''t matured yet. It''s like this. This time, our village found a large area of ??ginseng fields on the mountain, and many of them have not yet matured. seedling. Therefore, our brigade is going to open a special plot on the mountainside for cultivating ginseng. If it is feasible, then we will expand the scale to grow ginseng, which can help the brigade to increase revenue. " Hearing this, the director of the pharmacy gave a thumbs up, "Captain Qi, you are really unique, I think as long as you grow and raise them properly, this idea is feasible, don''t worry, if you really succeed, you will be sent directly to our pharmacy in the future. ." "Okay, with what you said, Director, then our production team can let go of their hands and feet." Qi Zhongkang was very excited at this time, and he felt that there was hope for this day. So, carrying a huge sum of two hundred and forty yuan, the three of them left the pharmacy full of excitement. Next, the three soldiers divided into three groups and began to buy food separately. Now there are no fine grains such as rice and flour on the market, but some coarse grains can still be bought, but the price is two or three times more expensive than before the famine. The three of them worked hard until three o''clock in the afternoon, when they finally exchanged all the two hundred and forty yuan for coarse grains. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Qi Zhongkang returned with a full load of ox carts. The piles on the ox carts were so sharp that there was no vacant place to carry people. Therefore, Zhou Hai and Li Accounting both walked on the side of the ox cart and walked back directly on their feet. Chapter 457： 457, food distribution Chapter 457 457, Grain distribution For 240 yuan, I got 200 catties of sorghum, 150 catties of millet, 100 catties of buckwheat, 50 catties of soybeans and mung beans, 50 catties of corn, and 50 catties of corn. Dried cowpea and vermicelli. A total of 700 catties of coarse grains! These grains are distributed evenly to 34 households, and the amount of food distributed to each household can support everyone for a while. As long as this half month has passed, the potatoes can be harvested in the middle and early July, and then the famine can be buffered. Of course, it is thanks to Huanhuan¡¯s help that we can buy so many whole grains at such a favorable price. If she hadn''t introduced the two little brothers, he wouldn''t have found so many ways to buy food. "It''s back! The captain is back!" Since the captain took the ox cart to the town, the hearts of the villagers seemed to drift away, and everyone had no thoughts all day, and from time to time they looked in the direction of the village entrance. It''s no wonder that everyone attaches so much importance to it, but the two baskets of ginseng are their only hope, so they are looking forward to selling more money so that the captain and the others can buy more food to come back. As time passed, until the afternoon, there was no ox cart. This undoubtedly made the villagers more anxious and worried, not only worried that they would not be able to sell at a good price, but also worried that they would not be able to buy food back. And anxiously waited until four o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone hadn''t seen the captain and the others coming back, so everyone came to the village entrance and waited. Now, seeing the figure of the captain and the others returning, everyone immediately surrounded them in excitement. Although the ox cart was blocked by sackcloth, just from the spiky shape, you could tell that a lot of things were piled up. This time, the villagers were even more excited. Qi Zhongkang understood everyone''s mood, raised his bullwhip and said loudly, "Okay, stop blocking the bullock cart, everyone can go to the courtyard of the village committee office to get food, don''t worry, everyone has a share!" Hearing this, the crowd instantly became excited and restless! "Thank God, our family has food to eat." "Very good, there is food." "See? This bullock cart is fully loaded, there must be a lot of food." "Then it goes without saying that this bullock cart can hold six or seven hundred pounds." The group happily followed behind the ox cart, discussing happily, but their eyes kept on the ox cart and their smiles could not stop. When the bullock cart stopped in the courtyard of the village committee office, almost the whole village rushed over. Qi Zhongkang also knew that everyone had been waiting for a day, so he must be in a hurry, and he was not going to go around in circles for everyone, so he directly made a report on the results of today''s battle. "My mother! Two dollars a pound? So expensive!" "More than two hundred dollars, I have never seen so much money in my life." "Well, I didn''t expect this ginseng to be so valuable." "Hey, my family ate more than two kilograms of ginseng today. Wouldn''t it be five yuan for a meal? My mother, I''m going to faint~" "I''m dying, my family ate all five catties of ginseng today, my heart~" "Captain, I still have five pounds in my family, is it too late to sell it now?" After listening to Qi Zhongkang''s remarks, the whole village ignored the matter of the 700 catties of coarse grains in exchange, and instead focused on the sale of ginseng for two yuan a catty. Two dollars! This can buy a lot of things. At first, they were able to keep five catties for their own food, and they also thought that this was Huanhuan''s intention to help everyone, and they had to taste it. One dollar a day. Can be more expensive than pork? In addition, Huanhuan also said that this medicinal material is good for the body and can replenish the body, so everyone left five kilograms, and also thought that in the past two months, everyone''s body has suffered a lot, so I left a little to make up for it. made up. Who knows, this ginseng is worth two dollars. Instantly makes the heartache of people who have eaten a lot of ginseng today! What they eat is food, obviously money! Five catties of ginseng, that is ten yuan, which means that before the famine, they could not earn ten yuan for a month of work. Everyone regretted and wanted to take out the ginseng that they had eaten in their stomachs. Seeing this scene, Qi Zhongkang was dumbfounded. Aren¡¯t you all thinking about food? Now that the food is exchanged, everyone''s focus is obviously not on the food on the ox cart. "Okay, now it''s time to line up for food distribution!" The captain roared, instantly turning everyone''s attention back! Yes, they are about to divide the food, and they almost forgot the business. So, everyone lined up honestly. However, when they saw the food on the ox cart, everyone had to rejoice. Fortunately, they did not leave all the ginseng at home as coarse grain to eat, and now there is at least so much food to share. This is a fortune among misfortunes. Suddenly, everyone experienced the ups and downs of sadness and joy. But at the moment of receiving the food, everyone felt extremely joyful from the bottom of their hearts, with bright smiles on their faces. In the end, everyone is happy! Qin Tianru, who was standing in the open space, looked at the scene in front of him with delight. Still full of hope! Good night~ ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò didn''t make up, come back tomorrow! Chapter 458： 458, advertised Chapter 458 458, advertised Actually, not only the Victory Production Brigade is very lively today, but also the surrounding Shili Baxiang is very lively. Just because everyone got a good news. There is a kind of flower root on the mountain called ginseng, which can be eaten and used as a medicinal material. I heard that the leader of the Shengli production team went into the town to sell medicinal materials this morning. If a villager in the village said this, everyone would definitely not take it seriously, just take it as a joke and listen to it. After all, everyone has lived in the village for so many years, and they have never heard of flower roots that can be eaten. But the person who came to the brigade to notify this morning was a commune cadre. He was riding a bicycle into the village, and he went directly to the brigade leader. It is definitely not a joke to be so serious. Especially, the other party also left a plant of ginseng for them as a reference, and after popularizing the ginseng, they went to the next team in a hurry. And the cadre who sent the news to the countryside was Qi Yuanhua. Originally, after discussing with Huanhuan yesterday, Qi Zhongkang was going to report to the commune, and the commune would deliver the good news. But then he thought about it. Originally, this ginseng was discovered by his niece''s wife, and his cousin Qi Yuanhua was also working in the commune, so he might as well report it to the commune secretary. A good thing like has to make his cousin shine too, which is also beneficial to his performance in the commune. It happened that he was still busy selling sand ginseng for food. This matter was the most important thing. It was not to be sloppy. So, last night, he asked Qi Yuanhua about it. So this morning, Qi Zhongkang brought people into the town with Shashen, while Qi Yuanhua went to work in the commune on time. After Secretary Li arrived at the office, he talked about Shashen. Sure enough, when Secretary Li heard about it, he was immediately overjoyed. Such good deeds that benefit the people can definitely add a performance to his resume. "Okay! That''s great, since this ginseng can be eaten as a kind of coarse grain, I have to tell everyone about it quickly." In this way, Qi Yuanhua and another colleague were responsible for leading the task. Although they had to ride a bicycle to run around in several brigades, this was also a performance. Qi Yuanhua himself is also very happy, because he sits in the office all day and feels uncomfortable after a long time, so it is also a pleasant thing to be able to ride a bicycle in the countryside. ¡ª So, by noon, almost every mile and eight townships knew about the ginseng. Therefore, all afternoon, villagers from the surrounding battalions rushed up the mountain and began to search for ginseng in a carpet style. Not to mention, each team has something to gain, which makes the villagers happy! This ginseng is just in time for the rain. In the past week, many people who have run out of food have started to boil the roots and leaves and eat them. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, but he didn¡¯t expect that there would be a turning point. Although many people are a little weak, when they hear that there is food to eat and sell for money, they instantly burst out with a strong desire to survive. Even with crutches, many people followed up the mountain to find ginseng. Fortunately, the commune cadres sent each group a ginseng as a sample, so everyone remembered the appearance of ginseng before leaving. . For a while, everyone was overjoyed. Although the number was small, it was not comparable to the results of the Victory Production Brigade, but each family still managed to dig up two or three kilograms. When everyone went down the mountain and returned to the village, they learned that the leader of the Shengli Production Brigade had sold the ginseng to the pharmacy, and that he had bought a lot of coarse grains. This time, everyone was boiling with excitement! Two pieces of ginseng per pound, what treasure have they dug up? As a result, everyone was reluctant to eat it, and they took the initiative to hand it over to the captain, and asked him to sell the ginseng that everyone dug up to the pharmacy, and then thought of a way to change some coarse grains back. Several team leaders rushed to the Shengli production team in the evening, wanting to learn from Qi Zhongkang. Coincidentally, when they rushed over, they happened to see the scene of the Victory Production Brigade distributing food. This scene made several captains look hot! In the eyes of several brigade captains, a few hundred catties of grain was not a lot at all. After all, every year the brigade handed over the public grain in units of ten thousand catties. But it is different now, even if there is only one hundred catties of grain, it is extremely precious to them. After the food distribution was completed, several captains went directly to Qi Zhongkang and explained their intentions. They can find the pharmacy naturally, and they have no problem selling ginseng in the name of the brigade. The main problem they find is the way to buy coarse grains. After all, there are very few coarse grains that can be bought at the grain station, and they are still sold in fixed quantities every day. Of course, they also know that there is a black market in the town, but they are not familiar with the doorway and have never touched it at all. They are worried that they will be cheated by others. . Now, if you want to exchange coarse grains, you can only find a relationship to exchange, and since Qi Zhongkang can exchange for coarse grains, he must know some ways. Therefore, several captains came together to ask for help. "You guys are talking about this, to be honest, this relationship is not my own, and it was only discovered by my nephew who was out to run the transportation. I have to ask their family about this matter, it is not good to make an assertion. ." Qi Zhongkang also knew the difficulties of several battalions. The situation of their victorious production battalion was considered the best among the battalions, but it was still so difficult. So, you can imagine how hard the days of the other teams were. Seeing Qi Zhongkang''s friendly attitude, the three captains hurriedly expressed their opinions. "It should be!" "Then I''ll ask Captain Qi to help us talk. We just want to change our rations. Any coarse grains will do. We won''t pick them." "Yes, yes, Captain Qi, don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense outside, and we won''t cause you trouble." Qi Zhongkang nodded, "Okay, then you sit here for a while, and I''ll go ask." We are all village cadres and often attend commune meetings together. We still understand each other''s temperaments, and it is not easy to know them. So, Qi Zhongkang went to Qi''s small courtyard and asked Huanhuan''s opinion. He knew that this relationship belonged to his niece''s wife, but her new daughter-in-law had contact with other men, which inevitably made some long-tongued women think a lot. In short, for a woman who is a woman, her reputation is not very good. So, he put this relationship on the head of his nephew Qi Han. Anyway, the two of them are husband and wife, and everyone around them knows each other. Chapter 459： 459, expose Chapter 459 459, Expose "I have no opinion, uncle, you just ask them to find Yang Gang." Qin Tianru agreed without hesitation after hearing about Qi Zhongkang''s intention, saying that this is also a good deed. Since he can help, he can help. As for Yang Gang, they must have their own way. After all, they all follow this way, and some channel information is probably the same. Yesterday when she learned that they were going to send the ginseng to the pharmacy to sell for money, she did not object. Originally, she revealed that the purpose of the ginseng was to help the villagers get through this difficult time. Since everyone wants to exchange ginseng for other coarse grains, she must support and respect it, but thinking that the food outside is not easy to buy, so I think of Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing. Because the two of them have said before that if there is any shortage in their family, they can go to them, and no matter what materials, they can find a way to help them get them. With the doorway, the rest is just a matter of time and money. So, she introduced Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing to the uncle, and copied a copy of their addresses to Qi Zhongkang. Of course, this will not make Yang Gang and the others subsidize the money, it is just a matter of earning more and earning less. When the food was distributed in the evening, she heard about the price, and it was definitely a good price, which proved that she had a good eye, and she did not see the wrong person. Yang and Zhao were people who met directly. "That''s fine, I''ll have it in my heart with your permission." Qi Zhongkang walked back home briskly and gave them the note directly. After got the address to buy food, the three captains thanked them again and again, and then went back in the dark. ¡ª The matter of ginseng has been lively in Shili Baxiang for several days. Almost every day everyone talks about the topic of ginseng, and even some people still do not give up and go to the mountains to find ginseng every day. It wasn¡¯t until the entire hill was rummaged by the villagers, and nothing was found, that the heat about the ginseng gradually subsided. As for the matter of Pueraria, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to say it now, because Pueraria is still in the flowering period, and it is not the same as the ginseng. Pueraria belongs to the category of flowering and fruiting. It will not be harvested until October. Now it is only the end of June, and there are still three months. She is worried that if she discloses it now, she will be given by some people who are ''hungry and unwilling to eat''. After all, the time for this achievement is still a little long, and no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents in this process. If the kudzu vines are harmed, the production will be reduced a lot, which is a pity. Therefore, before Ge Gen''s fruitful period, Qin Tianru was not prepared to say it in advance. Although she can use the ability to make Gegen come to fruition now, this phenomenon is too abnormal, and it will lead to suspicion, but it can be done a few days earlier. In recent days, the countryside has been a lively scene, and the air is full of vitality. On the other side, the convoy also arrived at the Pingxian Transportation Bureau smoothly. As soon as the five Qi Han returned to the team, they were called to the director''s office. Li Guofu and Qiu Lin were a little flustered. On the way back, they tried to win over Qi Han and the three of them, so that they would not tell the truth about the robbery by the bandits. After all, this means that they made a mistake in judgment and the task was not rigorous enough, especially when Qi Han reminded them in advance, it made them even more stupid. However, along the way, no matter how the two of them talked or talked, the three of them refused to accept the move, and their attitudes were still very perfunctory. The two of them had nothing to do. They could only take a fluke and prepare to go back and fool their director. Anyway, the director is completely unaware of what happened on the cottage, so how could it not be left to their own mouths? After all, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away! So, as soon as Li Guofu entered the office, he began to complain for a while, and did not forget to create his heroic image by the way. "Director, I have seen you. I almost couldn''t come back to see you. Our mission is really dangerous. Fortunately, I made the whole team come back with all their tails, I" Director Hao slowly put down the newspaper in his hand and looked directly at Li Guofu, "Okay, stop talking nonsense! You treat me as a three-year-old child, so you can fool around with anything? Comrade Li Guofu, after all, you are also an old comrade of the team. I don¡¯t expect you to be such a good person, but don¡¯t spoil the good comrades in the team for me. " "Director." Li Guofu was dumbfounded. Why didn''t the plot follow his own setting? Listen to Director Hao''s tone, do you already know something? Impossible, the distance is so far away, how did the director know what happened in the cottage? From beginning to end, they did not report a letter to the Transportation Bureau. Director Hao sneered, "I found out two days ago. The police station over there has called, and they have already explained to me what happened." (¦¸§¥¦¸)!! Li Guofu and Qiu Lin suddenly looked shocked. They didn''t expect that the police station would come with such a hand. Didn''t Qi Han have already issued a flag at that time? Is this not enough? Is it necessary to make a phone call from two provinces? The two of them roared in their hearts; what about this trivial matter? As for what? This is good, all luck and abacus have been lost. With a loud ''bang'', Director Hao slapped the table and questioned with a serious look. "Li Guofu, as the team leader, you have seriously breached your duty in this mission. You are already an old comrade, and you should know very well that in our line of work, you need more than just being able to drive. It is also necessary to know how to pay attention to changes in weather, to examine external factors such as terrain and environment, and to be vigilant at all times. After encountering an unexpected situation, the primary protection target must be the delivered materials. Do you think you have done it? " "." Li Guofu was speechless and did not dare to refute at all. Because what the director said was the truth, and it was also the precautions that were repeatedly emphasized during the training. However, in the past two or three years, every time he got out of the car, he went very smoothly, so that after being promoted to captain, he gradually relaxed his vigilance, and he never paid attention to the changes in the surrounding environment. It is also because he has swelled up, he has forgotten his original intention, and I don¡¯t know what it means. Qiu Lin saw the director reprimanding Li Guofu and was so frightened that he didn''t dare to take a breath, and even stopped his previous thoughts. Director Hao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the two of them. "From now on, I will cancel the position of Li Guofu''s team captain. Qiu Lin remembered it once. If he commits another crime next time, he will be fired from the transportation team. Remember?" "Yes!" The two dared not have any opinions. After all, this iron job is hard to come by. If you leave the team, the life at home will be difficult. Director Hao: "Okay, now let''s talk about the damaged goods." Chapter 460： 460, reward and punishment Chapter 460 460, Reward and Punishment In the end, all five people made compensation for their losses, but the severity was different. Although Qi Han made a proposal, they belonged to the same team, and the final result was a loss. This is true! Qi Han and the others did not refute, and in accordance with the express regulations of the team, deducted the bonus originally given for this mission. The punishment for Li Guofu and Qiu Lin was much heavier, especially Li Guofu, who was the captain, was not only dismissed from the position of the captain, but also deducted from his salary for two months. Because of Li Guofu''s dereliction of duty, their team was determined according to their seniority, so Fang Xuejun took over the post of captain. "Do you have any opinion on this result?" Director Hao slowly lifted the teacup, and his eyes swept over the five people. Obviously there is no fierce expression, but the whole person is inexplicably coercive, watching Li Guofu and Qiu Lin shrink their necks and nod their heads. "No comment." Director Hao took a sip of tea and continued: "I have already heard from the comrades at the police station that Qi Han''s credit for this bandit suppression activity has always been rewarded and punished clearly in our transport team. will reward. Therefore, after the decision of the organization, the final result of Qi Han''s treatment is that the merits and demerits are equalized, and your bonus does not need to be deducted. At the same time, you will go to the Materials Office to collect your rewards later. " "Thank you, Director Hao." Qi Han was stunned for a moment and replied calmly. Director Hao expressed his appreciation, "This is the organization''s recognition and encouragement for you. I hope you will perform well in the future and don''t disappoint the organization''s expectations for you!" Actually, he wanted to promote Qi Han as the captain of their team, but unfortunately he had been in the team for too short a time. Although his personal performance is outstanding, if he is seriously pursued, he has not made any significant contribution to the team so far, so Qi Han is still not qualified to be promoted to captain. But in his opinion, good people always have a chance to bloom. Qi Han said solemnly, "I will work hard." Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, who were waiting beside them, clenched their back teeth tightly, feeling indignant in their hearts. The above is too biased, obviously they are a group, and the rewards and punishments should be linked together, but as a result, all four of them were punished, but Qi Han alone suffered no loss. On the contrary, there are still prizes to take! In an instant, the hearts of the two were unbalanced. They suffered this time too. They didn''t say anything without being comforted. Instead, they deducted a large amount of money. Why! Director Hao waved his hand, "Okay, you guys can go back, Qi Han stays, I have something else to say." Hearing this, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin even looked at Qi Han with red eyes, and they were jealous to death. When did Director Hao get special treatment? Everything has been said, but they still have to leave Qi Han alone. Is there anything they can''t know? This kind of behavior has never happened to Director Hao in the past. But no matter how nauseous the two of them were, they still had to walk out of the office honestly. "Congratulations to Captain Fang!" As soon as left the office, Xu Xiangdong congratulated Fang Xuejun. As for the punishment, they were mentally prepared as early as on the way back, so their mood was not affected. "Thank you, brother, I also took advantage of the elders. In the future, this team will still be the world of your young people." Fang Xuejun said with a hearty smile. He could see that Director Hao admired Qi Han very much, and he probably wanted to train him. If it wasn''t for his short time in the team, he probably wouldn''t have anything to do with him this time. He knows very well how he is, and he can only drive a truck honestly, but don''t underestimate their line of work. An excellent truck driver does not mean excellent driving skills. There is a lot of knowledge that needs to be understood, and it is not as simple as everyone sees on the surface. In this regard, he has no jealousy. After all, he was able to become the captain this time because of Qi Han''s blessing. ¡ª In the office. "I''m leaving you here, and I''m also helping a friend with a message. Later, you can go to the county government to find Secretary Yan, he has something to do with you, and they greeted me not long after your assignment. said that after you return to the team, you must come over. I don¡¯t want to rashly inquire about specific things, but seeing their attitude, it must not be a bad thing. " Director Hao was really surprised when he received the call from there. Although he and Yan Ming did not belong to the same system, they were still working together. He did not expect that a county secretary would call to find a small member of their team, and listening to their tone seemed to be a very important matter, and his attitude was very serious. This made him a little curious, but he also knew that since the other party didn''t take the initiative to tell him about some things, he couldn''t ask too much, especially for people of their identities, it was even more taboo. "." Qi Han was full of questions at this time, Secretary Yan? Do they know each other? If it is the county magistrate, then he is not so confused, but he seems to have never contacted Secretary Yan in the county seat. Did he know him from the county magistrate Zhou? But what does he have to do with himself? Qi Han was at a loss, but seeing that Director Hao said so, obviously he didn''t know it, so it''s not a bad thing. "Okay, I see, thank you Director Hao, then I''ll go back to the dormitory to clean up." Director Hao: "Okay, you can go straight after you pack up. I''ve just informed you over there." Half an hour later, Qi Han came to the county government office building. It is said to be an office building, but it is actually a two-story cement bungalow with a gray appearance and a very simple and simple construction. Qi Han didn''t ask anyone to ask anything, and after revealing his identity, he was taken directly to Secretary Yan''s office. Because Director Hao told him in advance, when he came over, someone was already waiting at the gate. "Hello, Secretary Yan, I''m Qi Han, I heard you''re looking for me?" Yan Ming glanced at Qi Han quickly, only four words flashed in his mind: a talent. "Yes, I have something to ask for your opinion. Comrade Qi Han, please take a seat. Let''s sit and talk." Yan Ming greeted the other party with a smile. Qi Han is very kind, since the other party is not malicious, there is nothing to worry about. "Secretary Yan is very polite, please speak." Yan Ming is straightforward and doesn''t go around in circles, "I''ve seen your design drawings, you''re very talented, I want to hire you to work in our water conservancy bureau, our county government needs people like you so much. If you can come to work with us, I believe that your talent will also have the opportunity to display, and it will definitely shine in this field. But I also know that you are working in the transport team now, and I will not force it, so I want to ask your opinion in person to see if you are interested? " Qi Han: Why don''t we go? PS, today is still a dawdling day, and I haven''t made up for it. It seems that I have to set a flag for myself! Tomorrow must be the eighth day! Chapter 461： 461, visit to the countryside Chapter 461 461, patrolling the countryside "It''s a car!" "The car has entered the village~" "Wow, another car is coming." When the children in the village saw a car driving into the village, they stopped playing for an instant, and ran after the car cheering. The children''s hilarious sound immediately attracted the attention of the villagers. The quiet little mountain village echoed with lively sounds, which were also accompanied by the sound of ''dudu'' car horns. "Who is this here?" "Don''t you come to Daqi''s family again?" "You can remove the word ''again'', it''s obviously here to find the Daqi family." "That''s right, only the Daqi family in our village can know people who drive cars." "No need to guess, I saw it all. It''s Qi Han who is sitting by the window." "Do you think it''s strange, why do you feel that every time Qi Han returns to the village, he is in a car?" "That''s right. In the past, we hadn''t seen a car in this village for more than ten years. Now it''s better, we can see a car once a month." "Last time it was the county magistrate Zhou who drove a car. I don''t know who is here this time?" "Okay, let''s stop guessing, we''ll know if we look at it in the past." So, a group of people rushed to Daqi''s house. At this time, Qin Tianru had just woken up from a nap, and was half-leaning on the bed listening to the sound of cicadas outside the window, awake. Suddenly, she heard a movement outside her ears, and she immediately stood up. "Sister-in-law, get up, big brother is back!" Qin Tianru just finished packing when she heard Xiaoqing''s excited voice, her footsteps paused, and she immediately went out of the room. Okay, her brother Han has already come back. When he was on the phone last night, he didn''t even tell him in advance. Is this a surprise or a fright? She thought that Brother Han would not be able to arrive at the county town until today, but everyone has already arrived at this meeting. So he was already at the county seat yesterday, so he was deliberately teasing himself. Qin Tianru came to the courtyard angrily, and saw Qi Han''s tall and straight figure at a glance. At this time, he was busy moving things from the car while politely responding to the warm greetings from the villagers. There were four people standing beside him, two of whom were familiar, Zhou Jianshe and his male secretary, and the other two were probably cadres. Qin Tianru was slightly puzzled, wondering why her brother Han would go back to the village with them? While Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing were already welcoming the guests, she turned around and went to the main room to pour herbal tea. Today''s weather is getting hotter day by day, and everyone is reluctant to drink hot water. At first, Qin Tianru saw Qi Jun drink the water from the water tank directly. Although it is also edible water, drinking cold water that has not been sterilized can cause stomach upsets, so every morning, she will deliberately boil a pot of herbal tea to cool off heat and clear heat. Immediately, she put another plate of peach cakes as tea and placed it on the tea table. She could tell that the person who came with Uncle Zhou should not be easy, just by looking at the high-ranking aura emanating from his body. is even stronger than Uncle Zhou''s aura. If it wasn''t for years of precipitation, a person wouldn''t have such an aura. Now because of the improvement of her abilities, she is more sensitive and precise to the breath of everyone. Therefore, their family can''t wait any longer. Qin Tianru was just ready when a group of people walked in. She took the lead to say hello politely. "Hello, it''s hot outside. Let''s drink some herbal tea first." Shen Yuerong agreed, "Yes, yes, everyone, please sit down first, this herbal tea is boiled by Huanhuan every morning, and drinking it is very clearing heat and relieving summer heat." "Long time no see, Huanhuan, how are you doing recently? I heard that your Victory Production Team has been busy recently." Zhou Jianshe is familiar with his homework. He is close to the Qi family, so he occasionally pays attention to the production team where the Qi family is located. His daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law learned that they were coming to Qi''s house today, and wanted to come too, but unfortunately their car couldn''t fit, and Xiaoqi had been sulking for a long time. Qin Tianru replied calmly, "Thank you Uncle Zhou for your concern, everything is fine for us, and we were lucky before, we just found something good on the mountain." "Your brigade is not bad. The whole village is full of vigor, very good." Zhou Jianshe highly appreciates this point, which is quite different from the appearance shown by other production teams. "Mayor Zhou''s words are true." Mentioning this, Yan Ming did not hesitate to praise him. From the entrance of the village to Qi''s house, the mental state of the villagers he saw on the way was much better than that of the production brigade they went to their townships before. The same disaster situation, why is there such a difference? That means that the leader of the production team is well managed. Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han with doubts, because she didn''t know the identity of the other party, so she couldn''t respond well. Qi Han originally wanted to introduce him when he entered the room, but was interrupted by Uncle Zhou''s greeting. "Mother, Huanhuan, Xiaoqing, let me introduce to you, this is Secretary Yan of our Ping County. This time I went to the countryside to inspect the construction of the reservoir. The two leaders sent me home to put down my things and sit down. We''ll go to the reservoir and take a look." Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong''s three mothers immediately said hello in unison, "Hello, Secretary Yan!" Yan Ming jokingly said, "Don''t be so restrained, I''m here to stop by your house today for a meal." "That''s good, it''s our honor to have Secretary Yan come to our house for dinner." Shen Yuerong responded with a smile, now that she is the only elder in their family, it''s reasonable for her to come forward in such a situation. Qi Desheng is getting old, and it takes a little time to come. As for Qi Zhongkang and his son, they went to the reservoir, and they are not in the village now, and Qi Yuanhua has not yet got off work. Therefore, Shen Yuerong had to take care of it. Qi Han introduced his family to Secretary Yan again, "Secretary Yan, this is my mother, Ms. Shen, here is my lover Qin Tianru, and next to me is my sister Qi Qing." Yan Ming said with a smile: "You are very lucky boy. If you don''t tell me, I thought you had two sisters, but you two are talented men and women, and they are very suitable." After getting along yesterday, he and Qi Han are now familiar with the relationship a lot. He has read the information about Qi Han before. It is said that his wife is a wealthy family from another province. But his secretary did not find any information about the Qin family, all he knew was the news from the villagers. In fact, there is such a family. If the whole village had not been in contact with the Qin family, he would have wondered if there was something strange. Chapter 462： 462, identity Chapter 462 462, Identity Otherwise, why can''t the Qin family find their whereabouts after they left the brigade? This behavior is too mysterious. But it does not rule out that his people are not doing well, or the relationship of exploration is too narrow, and there is no way to find information from other provinces. Of course there is another possibility, that is, the Qin family''s file information is highly confidential, and those who do not reach that level have no right to search. Ordinary people naturally don''t know this, but as long as they are in a certain position, they will know some secret things, such as those who have made significant contributions to the country, their identities are generally blocked, and they will never be random. revealed. And the Qin family looks like a high-level intellectual, including the Qin family daughter he sees now, who looks well-behaved and quiet, but the temperament exuding from a person can''t deceive anyone. Therefore, at this moment, Yan Ming is even more convinced that the information of the Qin family should be protected by the above, otherwise how could it not be traced at all? And the behavior of the Qin family is also in line with the identities of people in some important fields. After , he stopped searching for any news, and couldn''t find it anyway. As for why they were not suspected of being enemy agents, it was because the answer was obvious. Totally impossible! If the Qin family were really enemy agents, they would never marry such a high-profile daughter in public. Take a step back and say that if they want to choose a target, it will also be the relevant personnel in the system, and the most active places will be in the county seat. How can they go to live in the countryside? The information in the countryside is the most stagnant, and the people around you are also ignorant villagers. What benefit can you get from spending so much trouble? Secondly, he also discovered a phenomenon, the Qi family seemed to sense that there would be a ''storm'' in advance. From their move back to the countryside, it can be seen that the Qin family''s identities are indeed unusual. They are in the top secret circle, so if there is any instruction to follow the trend, they will naturally be the first to know. And the Qin family and the Qi family had made an appointment for a baby kiss very early, so they would definitely inform the Qi family and let them prepare in advance, otherwise there would be such a coincidence? As soon as the Qin family''s youngest daughter appeared in the provincial capital, the Qi family began to move back to the countryside, which obviously heard the wind. In this regard, Yan Ming also felt at ease and boldly contacted the Qi family. As for why Qi Han was not selected at the beginning? The specific reason, there is no news from the provincial capital, but what is certain is that Qi Han''s talent cannot be faked. And such people are worthy of respect and even more worthy of contact. The reason why I went to the countryside with Qi Han today is first to see how the reservoir construction is progressing, and secondly, I want to contact everyone in the Qi family. At present, it is almost as he expected. "Thank you secretary for your compliment." Hearing someone complimenting himself and his daughter-in-law, the smile on Qi Han''s face warmed a bit. He likes this kind of compliment the most, and is even happier than complimenting himself. "Secretary Yan, Mayor Zhou, and these two comrades, you have worked hard all the way. Come, have some refreshments, this is the most suitable pairing with herbal tea." Hearing that her child was being praised, Shen Yuerong, the elder, was also happy and greeted a few people warmly. "Don''t worry, Sister Shen, we won''t meet you." Zhou Jianshe enlivened the atmosphere with a smile, and then took the initiative to pick up tea and eat. "Is this what Huanhuan did?" Seeing that Zhou Jianshe ate it in one bite, Shen Yuerong narrowed her eyes with a smile, "Yes, our family''s Huanhuan craftsmanship is the most ingenious. Is it delicious? Just eat more if it''s delicious, and there are still some in the house." "Huanhuan''s craftsmanship is of course nothing to say." Zhou Jianshe did not hesitate to praise him, and he also wanted to talk more about the Qi family in front of Secretary Yan. "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect Comrade Xiao Qin to have a skillful craftsmanship at a young age. You, Qi Han, are really delicious." Yan Ming naturally knew the relationship between Zhou Jianshe and the Qi family. After all, the police station kept a record. Therefore, it is not surprising to see the interaction between Zhou Jianshe and the Qi family. Originally, he went to the countryside this time with the intention of contacting the Qi family. Whether it is the background of the Qin family or Qi Han, a pillar of talent, it is worth meeting and building a good relationship. After sitting in the main room and having afternoon tea, the group immediately set off for the reservoir. And Qi Han also followed. After all, he is the designer of the reservoir, so he should go to see the construction site. The villagers who had not dispersed for a long time outside the courtyard gate immediately surrounded Shen Yuerong curiously after seeing the car leaving to inquire about the situation. Shen Yuerong didn''t hide it, and told everyone frankly. "Fellow folks, I still have some things to do at home, so I won''t invite everyone into the hospital, you can do whatever you want~" Before her son left, she could say that several leading cadres would have dinner at their house tonight, so let their mother three prepare hard. "It''s alright, go ahead, don''t call us." "Yes, we should go back too." At this moment, Qi Qing brought out a fruit bowl, which was full of candies. "Ladies and aunts, sisters-in-law and sisters, this is the candy my brother brought back from other provinces. My sister-in-law asked me to come out and give you sweets." Sister-in-law said that her brother brought back so many packages just now, and the villagers were all watching. If you don''t let everyone have a taste of the sweetness, some people will not talk in private. It is still a good deal to give up a plate of candy in exchange for the peace of their home. Anyway, people in their family don''t like to eat this candy, and the various snacks made by my sister-in-law are much better than candy. "Oops, you''re so kind too." "How rare is this candy." "No, no, it''s so embarrassing~" "That''s right, I''ve eaten candy from your family several times." Everyone was embarrassed and polite. There must be people in the crowd who have such thoughts. After all, everyone in the village knows that the Daqi family is generous. Every time there is something good at home or a distinguished guest, we will distribute some candy to everyone. But this little woman''s careful thought is understandable, and there is no malicious intent. It''s just that the day is too hard, and I just want some sweet snacks. If it was really too valuable, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take it casually. Therefore, Qin Tianru doesn''t mind giving everyone a little sweetness at all. The so-called cannibalism is soft and short-handed. Having eaten her family''s candy, naturally, she won''t hold on to their situation again. Shen Yuerong understood Huanhuan''s intention, and directly started stuffing candy for everyone, "Everyone, let''s go ahead, it''s rare for my boss to travel so far, so let''s try something from other provinces. They are all from the same team. Don''t be polite to me. Come and come, everyone can catch them. If you don''t eat them, you have to bring some of them back to the children at home, right? " Chapter 463： 463, rural characteristics Chapter 463 463, Rural Characteristics After a few minutes, everyone left the Qi family''s small courtyard with a smile on their faces. On the way back, everyone praised and praised the Qi family and exclaimed! Sending away all the villagers, the mother three also started to prepare dinner for tonight. Since several distinguished guests are going to eat at their house, the dishes on the table must not be too rude. Shen Yuerong said very simply: "Huanhuan, you can say what the two of us are going to do. Xiaoqing and I have full cooperation with you. As for what to cook, you can just make up your mind." "Yes, I''ll be in charge of the work." Qi Qing agreed, she was completely blind to what meal to match. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements." Fortunately, there are still some smoked meat at home, plus two pig trotters that were salted two days ago. As for vegetarian food, there are some sun-dried mountain goods at home, as well as some seafood from her mother''s family. Most of these ingredients are taken from the mountains and fields, but they are not too extravagant. At night, they will definitely ask their uncle and uncle to accompany them. In addition to their family members, there are more than ten people. Soon, Qin Tianru finalized the menu for the evening. Soy stewed pig''s trotters, bacon fried with garlic sprouts, steamed and smoked fish, cold-salted ginseng slices, pickled black fungus, fried bamboo shoots with mushrooms, salted eggs, scrambled eggs with chives, stir-fried wild vegetables, plus a seaweed egg drop soup. Finally, pair it with two side dishes: pickled radish and mushroom meat sauce. Although the current environment is not very good, the life of their Qi family is known to be good, so there is no need for their family to hide and pretend to be poor. And these ingredients are basically food that has passed the Ming Road, the source is clear, and will never cause any doubts, so Qin Tianru is very relieved to put it on the table. Although these dishes are very homely, they can be regarded as a sumptuous and decent dinner in these times. Qi Han and the others left at 4:30 in the afternoon, and it was 6:30 in the evening when they returned to Qi''s courtyard. Qi Zhongkang was with them by car. As early as when Qi Yuanhua came home from get off work, he learned that there was a distinguished guest in the evening. He immediately went to the Qi family compound and invited Qi Desheng to come over. After all, he was the eldest member of the Qi family. Qi Jiaxing was driving the ox cart, carrying Qi Jiaye and Qi Jun, but the ox cart could not match the speed of the car, so he arrived at Qi''s small courtyard more than 20 minutes later. In an instant, the Qi family courtyard became lively. "Come on, everyone, take your seats, it''s time for dinner." Shen Yuerong greeted everyone to the table while setting up the tableware. At this time, the sun was almost setting in the west, and there was only the last trace of residual heat in the air. But there are a lot of flowers and plants planted in the small courtyard of Qi''s family, and there is a peach tree with lush leaves in the courtyard, so it is much cooler in the courtyard. There are many of them, and if they sit in the main room to eat, the space will inevitably be a bit stuffy, so Qi Han directly moved the big round table to the courtyard. "You take good care of this small courtyard. It''s really good to sit in the courtyard to eat and enjoy the view of the farmhouse." After Yan Ming took his seat, he looked at the farmyard in front of him, and suddenly felt that it had a unique flavor, which made people feel a lot more relaxed. "This is all due to Huanhuan, she usually likes to take care of these things." Shen Yuerong replied with a smile. Yan Mingmu praised, "This is a good interest, self-cultivation, if it weren''t for my busy work, I would also like to take care of a yard like this." The crowd echoed in response. Soon, one dish after another was served on the table, looking at the home-cooked dishes full of colors and aromas, I couldn''t help but move my index finger. "Everyone, use your chopsticks, you''re welcome, it''s all simple home cooking." Qi Yuanhua, as the head of the family, was the first to greet everyone, and Qi Desheng, as an elder, also echoed a few words. Afterwards, everyone had a happy dinner, and naturally, there was a high appreciation for Huanhuan''s cooking skills. "What is this? The taste is quite unique, and it feels special to eat." Yan Ming pointed to a plate of mushroom meat sauce and asked curiously. He didn''t expect that not only the main dishes on this table were delicious, but even the side dishes after dinner were so delicious. This meal really gave him a sense of surprise. Qi Han: "This is the mushroom meat sauce, which is specially made by my daughter-in-law. The bean paste used in this dish is also specially made by me." "Then Xiao Qin''s craftsmanship is really incredible." Yan Ming exclaimed, this craftsmanship is truly incredible, most of it is a unique secret recipe that the family has inherited, right? When I thought about the identity of the Qin family, I immediately felt that there was nothing surprising. He even guessed that the Qin family might be some kind of reclusive famous family, full of mystery. Qi Zhongkang said with a smile, "This bean paste has now become a feature of our Victory Production Team." "Oh? How do you say that?" Qi Zhongkang''s words instantly aroused the curiosity of Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe, and wanted to hear what interesting things happened in the small mountain village they didn''t know. "This is also a joy to speak of" Afterwards, Qi Zhongkang talked about how the whole village learned to make doubanjiang some time ago, and then named them by name and said that now every family in their team has mastered a good craft of making sauce. Of course, he did not forget to praise Shen Yuerong''s three people for their dedication and selfless dedication. "Okay! Well done!" "I feel like this is turning waste into treasure, and turning decay into magic." "This is a good thing worthy of praise. The world needs some young people with high character like you. The future will definitely belong to your new generation of young people." After several cadres expressed their exclamations, Yan Ming suddenly spoke in a serious manner. "Actually, this is a new way to build the countryside, and we should encourage our villagers to develop other special roads. This is only one of the ways to grow crops. We should add some new methods." "That''s right, Secretary Yan, you''re absolutely right. With so many people in a brigade, it''s hard to live a prosperous life just by relying on the harvest from the fields." Qi Zhongkang immediately applauded and echoed, and couldn''t help expressing his own thoughts. Zhou Jianshe carefully looked at Yan Ming''s expression and was relieved after confirming that this was what he felt from the bottom of his heart. The main thing is not to deliberately dig a hole to induce them to talk. "What the two of you said! There are thousands of ways in this world. If you want to build a new countryside and improve the lives of the villagers, it is not the only way to plant crops." Suddenly, several leading cadres were silent for a while. They are all good public servants for the country and the people, and naturally they also want to let the people at the bottom live a good life. However, everyone can see the problem, but it is difficult to find a good solution to the problem. First, 6,000, I want to charge 8,000~! Red duck, there is one more update later, I will answer later about whether to go to the water conservancy bureau project~ Chapter 464： 464, innovation Chapter 464 464, Innovation Hearing what Yan Ming and the others were talking about, Qin Tianru and Qi Han couldn''t help but look at each other. Because before that, the couple had mentioned an idea at night, but they said a few words casually at the time, and then they didn''t mention it again. Mainly because they are not the kind of people who want to take matters into their own hands, and they don''t like to be too aggressive, so they don''t have the idea of ??putting it into action. But now the topic was suddenly brought up, and the couple was unexpected. Qin Tianru pulled Brother Lahan''s hand from the table, and wanted to signal him to say it. Her mentality is a little different now, and she hopes to help the villagers as much as she can. She doesn''t have to do it herself, but she can tell others to do it with the advanced concepts and ideas she knows. She was too narrow-minded before. Qi Han felt his daughter-in-law''s little gesture and couldn''t help looking at her. Although the two of them had not been married for a long time, their tacit understanding was absolutely perfect. With just one look, he understood what she meant. Although it was somewhat unexpected that the daughter-in-law was active this time, Qi Han unconditionally supported any of her decisions. "You can create a new countryside with characteristics." Qi Han suddenly said a word, breaking the silence of Yan Ming and the others. Qi Yuanhua: "Characteristic New Countryside?" Qi Zhongkang: "How do you say this?" Zhou Jianshe: "Qi Han, if you have any ideas, you can say it with confidence." Yan Ming: "Yes, we''re just having an ideological exchange today, nothing else, you don''t need to feel any burden." Qi Han said slowly: "This means literally, if all the production teams grow crops in the same way, it will be difficult to have their own characteristics and breakthroughs. If each village can find its own highlights, then it can be used as a feature to manage and develop. As you just said, building a rural area is not just about farming. Whether it is devoted to the development of agriculture or the diversified development of transformation industry, as long as it can improve the quality of life of ordinary people, that is the feasible way. " "Do you have any good advice?" Yan Ming asked with a frown. Qi Han: "For example, our village can set up a processing workshop in the name of a brigade collective to make doubanjiang. Isn''t this a craft that every family in our village knows? Since this bean paste is really delicious, why is it not worth promoting it? This craft is already owned by all of us. Isn''t this a rural characteristic to spread and introduce our own craftsmanship to the world? " "Oops! That''s right." Qi Zhongkang clapped his palms abruptly with a look of sudden realization. Hearing his nephew''s words, he couldn''t help but get excited, and the thoughts in his mind were instantly opened. "Also, isn''t our team already vigorously cultivating and planting medicinal herbs, which is also one of our characteristics. Since medicinal herbs are so practical, why can''t we vigorously grow medicinal herbs? If we reclaimed a few plots of land to grow medicinal materials, then our brigade would also be able to generate an extra income every year, so that every household would not have to worry about having a bad life. " "Yo, I didn''t expect your brigade to be quite advanced. This has begun to cultivate medicinal materials." Zhou Jianshe praised with a smile, feeling surprised and surprised. But he is not an old school either. The cadres under him are working hard, and he is happy. After all, only innovation can make breakthroughs. Otherwise, where would they get their achievements? Yan Ming also spoke highly of praise, and at the same time did not forget to encourage. "It''s no wonder that the members of the surrounding teams are the ones with the best mental outlook. You guys are very open-minded and don''t stick to the old rules. In fact, this is quite good. Since we want to engage in construction and development, we should keep pace with the times and dare to challenge and innovate! " "Thank you, Secretary Yan and Mayor Zhou for their recognition of our Victory Production Brigade." Being recognized and praised by the two leaders, Qi Zhongkang couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and courage to break through mountains and rivers. Yan Ming turned to look at Qi Han, "You are a good comrade, this is a good idea, but there are a lot of issues to be weighed during the implementation process, but we will discuss it well after we go back." Qi Han said sternly, "Indeed, theory and practice are separated by a certain distance, the idea I just said is not suitable for all production teams, but to formulate development methods according to a local actual situation. After all, for us farmers, farming is the most fundamental way to survive, and we can¡¯t lose the original foundation just because of ignorant development. I¡¯m just talking about my thoughts casually, I hope you don¡¯t mind. " "Yes, you are right, don''t worry, we will definitely support things that are beneficial to our people. This is a major matter, and we need to think about it slowly after we go back." Yan Ming looked at Qi Han with admiration. Now he really appreciates this young man more and more. He is really an indispensable talent, this time he really found a treasure. As a result, he hopes that the other party can join the work of the county government. With his participation, their team will definitely do great things. "What I told you yesterday, you have to think about it, I''m waiting for your good news!" Qi Han nodded, "I will." Hearing this, Qin Tianru glanced at her brother Han in confusion, what did he think about? What seems to be an agreement between them? But now the situation is not right, she is not in a hurry to ask. At nine o''clock in the evening, everyone in the Qi family watched Yan Ming and the others leave by car. Before leaving, Qin Tianru filled the four of them with a bottle of mountain mushroom meat sauce and bean paste, as well as three big peaches. The peach tree in the courtyard is already full of big peaches with a puff of puffs, which looks delightful. The things that their family can give are the gifts given by nature, which also has the characteristics of the countryside. It¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t many fully ripe peaches on the tree, so we can only pack three of them each and let them try it out. This peach tree has been nourished by her powers for a long time, and the taste is absolutely speechless! After all the affairs were sorted out and the couple returned to the room, Qin Tianru had no time to ask about what happened just now. "Brother Han, what kind of riddle did you play with Secretary Yan at the dinner table? Did you agree on something?" Mentioned this matter, Qi Han said helplessly, "Secretary Yan has seen my design drawings, so he called me to his office to chat for a while, he wanted me to work in the Water Conservancy Bureau." "Ah! It turned out to be this, so you should know it by now, right? I really did, I just realized it now." Qin Tianru held his forehead, and was slightly annoyed. "I originally planned to discuss this matter in detail after you came back. I didn''t expect Secretary Yan to have such an arrangement." The uncle didn''t say much before, she thought it was just his design drawings, but she didn''t expect people to like it. OMG! The flag has finally stood up, and the 8000 update has made up for the previous short chapter! Chapter 465： 465, select Chapter 465 465, Choice "Then did you agree?" Qin Tianru has no particular idea about the employment direction of his brother Han. Anyway, no matter what he wants to do, she will support him, just like he tolerates and pampers himself. "No, I told Secretary Yan to think about it before replying to him, what about you? What do you think? Should I go?" Instead, Qi Han asked Huanhuan''s thoughts. Qin Tianru spread his hands and said softly, "I don''t have any ideas or suggestions, this work is mainly done by you, and ultimately depends on your own feelings and thoughts. For example, which side of the job do you prefer? Or, what kind of job do you think you would be happier doing? No matter which job you choose, we will respect your ideas. " Qi Han didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to answer like this. He also thought about which job Huanhuan liked more, so he would choose which job. I didn''t expect the ball to be kicked back in the end. "Well, actually I think both jobs have their advantages." If you choose to work in the water conservancy bureau, it is also a decent job to say it out. After all, for the world, a job that can easily sit in an office and go to work is very special. But if you choose the Water Conservancy Bureau, there are two inconveniences. The first one is in terms of schedule and residence. If he goes to work in the water conservancy bureau, he must live in the county seat. Because the brigade is too far away from the county seat, he can¡¯t commute from home every day, so he can only stay in the county seat, and can only go back to the village for a day when he has a weekend off every week. How different is the nature of from the work of the transport team? It is also necessary to be separated from family members, and even the length of working hours has been stretched. In transportation work, although he has to go out for sports cars often, at least he can go home and rest for several days after completing the task. He is much more flexible in terms of time and does not need to be stuck to such a fixed standard. Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t bring his daughter-in-law to live in the county! Nowadays, the housing in the city is very limited, each house is registered, there are only so many houses, but each household has many members, basically a large family lives in one residence. The benefits of working in a public unit are very good, and a family room will be allocated, but this family room is either a two-story cement bungalow, a single room with more than ten square meters, or a large courtyard. No matter what kind of residence it is, the area is narrow, and there is no private space. The bathroom and kitchen are all public areas, which are very inconvenient. How could he have the heart to let his daughter-in-law live in such a residence? The situation of his daughter-in-law is special. If he lives with him in a family home, that person will have a lot of eyes, and if he eats something, it will be spread out in a blink of an eye. How can the victory production team live comfortably. Although the small courtyard is not as good as the blue brick courtyard, it is more spacious and comfortable than the assigned family room. Moreover, his daughter-in-law likes to grow cauliflower, and she likes to walk in the mountains when she has nothing to do. Is the county suitable for her to live as she pleases? Living in the country, and having a family member who can take care of her, is better than living in the county seat. As for the second reason, the work of the Water Resources Bureau is also very limited. Although the work of the Water Conservancy Bureau also includes water conservancy projects, it is not a departmental unit that is completely corresponding to the architecture major. In fact, he can''t show much of his knowledge and talent. This job is estimated to be sitting in the office most of the time, which is equivalent to staring under the eyes of others all the time. For him, it is too uncomfortable. The working environment of the transport team is relatively simple. It only needs to deliver the goods in place, and there is no need to stay in the office all day long to maintain interpersonal relationships with other colleagues. Not to mention being under the noses of others all the time, he doesn''t like too many people around him watching his every move. Even in his last life, he had done a lot of work, but he never had the experience of working with people in the same room. "The last point, now the country''s focus is on agriculture, and the problem of food for the common people has not been solved yet, how much energy is there to vigorously build various construction projects? I don¡¯t think there will be a lot of construction in the past year. Even if I go to work in the water conservancy bureau, I can only do some repairs and reconstructions. There are not many times when I can really start designing. " Qi Han didn''t want to trap himself in one place. Although the work of the transport team was a little risky, it allowed him to see a wider world. Running around for a long time can also help him receive more information. Of course, he is also planning to make a fortune in private money with the convenience of the transport team. Qin Tianru''s head was dizzy, "I listen to your analysis, so which side do you choose?" Qi Han paused, "Choose both!" Whether it is the Water Conservancy Bureau or the Transportation Bureau, they all have the advantages he wants. Why do they have to choose one of the two? He thinks he can have both! "." Qin Tianru widened his eyes, is this still possible? But looking at Brother Han''s confident appearance, he must have thought of a countermeasure, so she silently gave her a thumbs up and gave her brother Han a manual thumbs up. "What are you going to do? How do you balance the working hours on both sides?" Qin Tianru would like to hear what her brother Han has to offer the best of both worlds. Qi Han replied calmly, "I plan to continue with the transport team. I will stay in the transport team for a sports car for at least the next year, and for the Water Conservancy Bureau, I plan to make a name, that is, as a part-time job." As far as the current situation is concerned, there will not be too many major ground-breaking projects, so he does not need to trap himself in the water conservancy bureau, but he can work on orders for architectural design tasks. He doesn''t want any salary, he just needs to pay according to each project. This method is actually beneficial to both parties. The water conservancy bureau can save a member''s expenses, and the construction-related problems can still be solved, and the two are not affected. As for himself, while maintaining the freedom of the transportation team and earning extra money, he can also have the opportunity to display his talents. Anyway, he can put a number on the county government. After listening to Brother Han''s thoughts, Qin Tianru looked at him with a star-like expression on his face. Her brother Han''s brain is really flexible, and this method can also make him think of it. "It''s amazing! This method is great!" Immediately, Qin Tianru became worried again, "But the question is whether Secretary Yan will agree with your idea? I guess there is no concept of ''part-time'' now? What if Secretary Yan insists on letting you choose one of the two? Then how do you choose? ?" Qi Han raised his lips, "I think Secretary Yan will agree with my proposal. After all, this idea is only good and not bad for them." Chapter 466： 466, idea Chapter 466 466, Ideas "Well, now that you have made up your mind, just do it according to your own ideas." As long as she is not allowed to live in the family house in the county town, other Qin Tianru has no opinion. She has to say that her brother Han knows her very well, and she is more willing to stay in the country than the family house in the county town. Maybe for others, being able to live in the city is a good thing, but not for her. She has storage space and powers, so even if she lives in the country, she can live a good life. Flavorful. Besides, the county towns of this era were not much better, just like the villages and towns of later generations. "It''s over, it''s time to rest." said, Qi Han hugged Huanhuan, leaned over and leaned towards her lips. Qin Tianru tilted his head back slightly and put his hands on his chest, "Aren''t you tired after driving for so long?" Qi Han leaned into her ear, "I''m not tired of driving, I''m tired of thinking of you!" ¡°.¡± ''s unexpected sweet language made Qin Tianru startled for a while, but he always felt that these words had a deeper meaning? However, before Huanhuan could open his mouth, he was tightly covered by his soft thin lips. The so-called "little one is better than a newlywed", and the full of affection comes naturally and violently. Although the two had an intimate contact a few days ago, because of the occasion, Huanhuan did not let go, so Qi Han was not full at all. It was his limit that he had the patience to talk to her for a long time. Qi Han pinched his daughter-in-law''s waist and deepened the kiss. The breath of the two people blended, and each other''s clothes gradually faded. In the groggy, she didn''t know how long she had been floating in the wind and waves. When she saw a ray of light slowly blooming in the distant sky, the turbulent waves gradually calmed down. After Qin Tianru opened his eyes, he couldn''t help being in a daze, and after a while, he recovered. Apparently she overslept! Even if the curtains are drawn, the light from the side seams of the curtains shows that the sun is already shining. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Qi Han walked in with a glass of warm milk. "Did you sleep well?" Qin Tian gave him a strange look, pouting and ignoring him. This man is so bad! Is she some kind of fairy meat? Eagerly to catch and eat. At first, he looked gentle and considerate, but later he became a wolf, all the gentleness and consideration disappeared under his ferocity. No matter how she begged for mercy and said a bunch of nasty things according to his wishes, it was useless! Obviously he just said it once, and it will be fine right away. What''s the result? This time, she could understand what a ''man''s mouth, a liar'' is, especially when a man is on the bed, it is even more unbelievable. Qi Han put down the milk cup, and seeing his daughter-in-law''s angry appearance, he knew that he was annoyed at himself. He couldn''t help rubbing his nose, and he also knew that he was really out of control last night. The main reason was that the couple had been separated for too long this time, and the one time on the truck could not relieve the thoughts he had accumulated day and night. The moment I touched her, I couldn''t hold back. "Daughter-in-law, I was wrong." Qi Han stepped forward and hugged her softly. ¡°Humph~¡± Qin Tian snorted angrily, is she such a coaxing person? Qi Han put his chin on her shoulder, and his tone was extraordinarily soft, "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry, it''s my fault this time, but the main reason is that we''ve been separated for too long, I can''t bear my thoughts and love for you. . Who made you so sweet, just touching it lightly makes people unable to extricate themselves, and can''t help but want to sink into it with you, so it''s hard to help. " "do not talk!" Qin Tianru stared at him angrily, is he apologizing or playing tricks? Is there such an apology? Every sentence is the words of tigers and wolves. "Glippy! According to you, is it my fault?" Qi Han chuckled, and kissed her on the small mouth with a slight reassurance, "My fault is that my control is too poor and my patience is too weak." "To shut up!" Qin Tianru was so angry that he put his hands around his chest and turned his head away from him. So irritating! Is there such a thing as coaxing people? Qi Han quickly picked up the milk cup and handed it to his daughter-in-law''s mouth, "Honey, don''t be angry, drink some milk, I will definitely control the proportions in the future, you haven''t had breakfast yet, are you hungry?" ¡®Cuckoo~¡¯ In the next second, the stomach sang an empty city plan. Qin Tianru smacked her lips, and she didn''t think so if she didn''t mention it, she instantly felt that her stomach was full of hunger. But she is still angry, so, drink or not drink? Forget it, you can¡¯t waste food, there¡¯s no need to live with milk for someone, right? Qi Han noticed his daughter-in-law''s little expression and smiled secretly, "Come on, I''ll feed you a drink, there''s breakfast in the stove, you''ll have a glass of milk to pad your stomach first, and you''ll have breakfast when you''re ready." Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand and drank a whole glass of milk. Yan Yan''s stomach finally felt better, but she was still very hungry. She felt that she could eat a cow now. According to the consumption last night, it is not surprising that she has become a big eater. If she hadn''t just used her power to quickly adjust her body, she would definitely not be able to sit up. "Where''s your mother and Xiaoqing?" Hearing this, Qi Han understood what his daughter-in-law was worried about, and she must have been shy and embarrassed to meet others. "They went out after breakfast." He already knew that his daughter-in-law would be embarrassed, so he sent his mother and younger sister away early in the morning. "Oh." Qin Tianru let out a sigh of relief, it would be fine if he was not at home. After Qin Tianru finished her breakfast, it was already around ten o''clock in the morning, and her stomach was too heavy for a while, so she had to carry a small stool and sit under the eaves to slowly digest her food. After cleaning the stove, Qi Han also sat beside Huanhuan with a stool. "Daughter-in-law, what do you think about transporting the mushroom meat sauce to other places for sale?" "Ah, why are you suddenly asking such a question?" Qin Tianru looked sideways, his stomach was too heavy and his brain was a little dazed. Then, Qi Han talked about the team making extra money, and then talked about his own thoughts. "The market in Xiangyang Town is too small, and it will be saturated soon. Even if it is sold to Ping County, the sales volume is still very limited. Even if Yang Gang and the others have some network skills, it is estimated that they can only reach the county seat. And our team is different. Every time we go to big cities like provinces and cities, the most important thing is that we withdraw once we do it without leaving any traces and risks. There is a good brother in the transport team who has a good relationship with me. I want to pull him to do it together. This matter has already formed a tacit understanding within us, so no matter what goods we bring, others will not say anything. " Chapter 467： 467, ideal Chapter 467 467, Ideal This time, the items they brought back from Bin City were all sold backwards when they arrived in the neighboring county town, and the profits were directly multiplied several times. For example, for something bought for fifty cents, they sold it by flipping one hand, and then they sold it directly for one dollar, which was half the price. They didn''t ask for a price in the sky, but sold it at the price of the black market in the county town. The profit was so high, and it was also because they brought it back directly with a truck, without any cost, and there was no difference in the price of the middle man. In short, he thinks this extra money is very good. For their team members, it is completely easy, and it can''t be more convenient. Such a convenient way to make money, he has no reason not to do it. Anyway, it will take four years for the storm to completely subside. During this period, many things will be limited, so it is better to slowly accumulate capital and contacts. After the storm subsided in the future, Qi Han did not plan to run the family''s timber business step by step, nor did he plan to find any construction-related units to work, and he would not repeat the choice of the previous life and join the engineering construction team. When he started to draw the first design drawing in his life, an idea vaguely came up in his heart, especially after seeing the reservoir he designed this afternoon and building it in reality, the one in his heart A vague idea becomes clearer and clearer. He wants to be an architectural designer! He wants to open his own architectural office! Before his death in the last life, there was no concept of an architectural firm. All architects either worked in state-owned units or in construction companies, and there was no independent architectural firm. And after seeing the tablet computer, he knew that he could also establish his own construction brand and undertake all construction-related business independently. The concept of has undoubtedly opened up a new world for him. Seeing his incomparable excitement and blood, he truly has a feeling of being reborn from a cocoon. He knew that he had a desire, he longed to have a construction company with his name on it! Therefore, he wants to keep working hard to accumulate funds and contacts. Although their family is not short of money, they already have some savings, plus a large amount of compensation from the big house, which is completely enough to let themselves open an architectural firm after the weather calms down. But he doesn''t want to spend the wealth that his parents have accumulated hard. He has already married and started a family, so he should learn to rely on his own hands to accumulate wealth, instead of relying on his parents'' wealth ignorantly. Besides, the parents do not only have one child, he also has a pair of younger siblings. As the eldest brother, he should also think more about the younger siblings. Therefore, he wants to rely on his own ability to accumulate his own venture capital from now on. Of course, while accumulating capital, he is also preparing to work hard to improve his professional ability in the past few years. Since the last time he finished drawing, he took a professional book with him when he went out for a sports car. He read it when he had nothing to do, and when he went home for vacation, he couldn¡¯t forget to study. Fortunately, the Yue family is very powerful and sent a lot of materials and videos, which made him gain a lot after watching it. He wants to study more books on architecture to make his professional knowledge more solid. At the same time, he also wants to accumulate some practical experience, not just talk on paper. Otherwise, when Qi Ming returned to China, how could he completely crush him? And the part-time job in the water conservancy bureau is what he intends to use to practice his hands. Whether he is accumulating capital or working hard to improve himself, he needs to settle himself well in the past few years. Hearing this, Qin Tian smiled, "Yes, I also think it is feasible, since we have this convenient way, we must use resources, if your sales channels are expanded, then the money I receive every month will be even more. too much." Being able to collect money while lying down at home is simply her ideal in life! Qi Han pursed his lips, "Don''t worry, Boss Qin, I won''t lower the price on credit as a shareholder''s family member. Just give us the price of a wholesaler, and you will definitely not lose money." He has already thought about it, and then let Yang Gang and the others deliver the goods to the outskirts of the county, and load them into the car when his car passes by. This way you can avoid the sight of other people. And along the way, they can also buy goods in the counties and provinces and cities they pass by. When they return, they can use the money they earn to buy a batch of supplies locally, and then bring them back to Ping County. In short, the goods from the south go to the north, and the goods from the north go to the south. "Okay, then you can go to the town in the afternoon to discuss with Yang Gang and the others. They are in charge of these matters. I am a minority shareholder who regularly receives dividends. However, do you want to ask your brother''s opinion in advance? Would you like to do this business? " Qin Tianru was happy to see this happen. Qi Han nodded, "I think so too. After lunch, I''ll call Xiangdong and ask him what he means. If he''s interested, I''ll ask him to come to town to sign a cooperation agreement. It¡¯s better to prepare in advance here.¡± If the two of them do it, the quantity at a time will definitely not be small, at least one hundred bottles. "Didn''t you say there was a reward before? What''s the reward for you?" Suddenly, Qin Tianru asked curiously about the reward mentioned earlier. Qi Han chuckled, "The police station over there sent me a flag, and after returning to the team, the team also rewarded some living materials, some vegetable oil and white flour, a cowhide notebook and a hero pen. As for the water conservancy bureau, they gave me 50 yuan directly. I put all these things in my luggage. Before I could pack them out, I also bought you some local special products. " "I want to take a look, then let''s go back to the room and clean up." Qin Tianru wanted to see the banner awarded by the police station, which was very impressive. Of course, he also wanted to see what special products her brother Han brought back. "Okay." Qi Han smiled. With the conditions of the Qin family, has his wife never eaten or seen any good food? I''m so interested, it''s nothing more than seeing something strange. ¡ª After lunch, Qi Han went out with a straw hat. "Mother, sister-in-law, come and see." Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong were cleaning up the kitchen when they suddenly heard Qi Qing''s shout, and the direction of the voice seemed to be in the backyard. The two immediately put down their work and walked quickly to the backyard. Then, they saw Qi Qing squatting in the potato field with her head down, not knowing what she was studying. "What are you doing? What the heck." Very good, we Hantian couple have found our goals and motivation, let''s go duck! Chapter 468： 468, amazing yield Chapter 468 468, Amazing Yield "Mother, sister-in-law, potatoes are growing!" Qi Qing picked up a potato vine, with a bunch of large and small potatoes strung at the root. The smallest was the size of a child''s fist, and the largest was as big as an adult''s fist. She was just squatting and counting how many potatoes there were. At first, she also thought that the sun was too strong and worried that the vines planted in the backyard would be dried out, so she went to the vegetable field in the backyard to take a look. Then inadvertently, she seemed to see a little yellow in the soil, which looked like potatoes, but didn''t my parents say that potatoes would not mature until mid-July at the earliest? It¡¯s only July, how come potatoes have already emerged from the soil? Qi Qing suddenly became curious, and she directly planed out the potato that came out with her hands. Looking at the potato that was bigger than her fist, Qi Qing''s eyes widened in surprise. Is there such a big potato? In order to confirm what she thought, she could not help uprooting the whole potato vine, and as a result, a long string of potatoes was pulled out. This time, Qi Qing was really startled. She has never planted potatoes, and her father and brother usually take care of these two fields, so she occasionally helps with watering and pulling out weeds. But during the time I returned to my hometown, I also learned a lot of knowledge about the crops. It is said that a potato vine can grow up to six or seven potatoes. But the potato she dug up, she carefully counted it twice, and there were actually sixteen potatoes, the smallest of which was the size of a child''s fist. What amazing yield is this? Then, she couldn''t help crying out for her mother and sister-in-law. The potatoes grown in their fields are really scary. "What? All mature? Let me see." Shen Yuerong was slightly surprised, and hurriedly stepped into the potato field to check. "My God! Why so many?" Shen Yuerong was startled when she saw the bunch of potatoes in her daughter''s hand. "Xiaoqing, are the potatoes in your hand really dug out of our home?" Qi Qing replied forcefully, "That''s for sure, mother, you see there''s a small hole in the ground." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong glanced into the ground, and she saw a small pit in the ground. "What''s the matter, our potatoes are harvested early?" Shen Yuerong looked at the long string of potatoes in amazement, each one seemed to be ripe. "Mother, let''s dig another one and see if we don''t know." Qi Qing looked eager to try, she wanted to see if other potato vines had grown so many potatoes. "Yes, let me try it out." After saying that, Shen Yuerong squatted down directly, picked a potato nearby and started to dig soil in the ground. Qin Tianru, who was beside him, immediately understood in his heart when he saw the bunch of potatoes that Qi Qing had picked up. Needless to say, she must have improved the potato''s genes with her abilities before, which increased the yield of this potato. To be honest, she doesn''t know how many potatoes will be grown from potatoes that have been nourished by supernatural powers, but now it seems that the output is indeed amazing, completely more than twice the normal output. Of course, the potato fields in the village have also been nourished by her powers, but only twice, once just after the potatoes were planted, and once when the potatoes were blooming. And the potato field of their family is naturally nourished by supernatural powers several times more. Now that their family has a bumper potato harvest, the potato production in the village should not be too bad. At least it must be higher than what the village used to plant in the past. "Well!" Qi Qing''s eyes widened again, her mouth was wide enough to stuff an egg. "1, 2, 316, 17, 18, 19, 20!" After counting the bunch of potatoes, Qi Qing couldn''t help swallowing her throat. She thought that the potato she dug up just now was a special one, and other potato vines would definitely not be able to grow so many potatoes. How could she know that her mother dug out a random potato plant, and there were actually twenty potatoes, four more potatoes than hers. "Is that too much?" Shen Yuerong was shocked, looking at the potatoes in her hands, she couldn''t come back to her senses for a long time. She had never heard that a single potato vine could produce so many potatoes. She couldn''t help but wonder, are their potatoes still normal? "Mother, Xiaoqing, since the potatoes are ripe, let''s take them." Qin Tianru was still a little dazed when he saw the two of them, so he couldn''t help but remind him. I originally thought that the potatoes would have to wait for another half a month, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be mature by now. In this case, there is no need to continue to stay in the field. "Ooh~ Okay, take it." Shen Yuerong came back to her senses, replied naively, and then placed a long string of potatoes in her hands with trembling hands on the open space next to her. "I''ll go get the farm tools." Qi Qing suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart, and quickly ran to the front yard to get a few shovels. The open space in the backyard is limited, so the vegetable field that was reclaimed at the beginning was not very wide, so when cultivating potato seedlings, they planted them at a close interval. If she digs with a hoe, she is worried that the potatoes will be damaged. Besides, there are so many potatoes from a single potato vine. I am afraid that the whole ground is full of potatoes, right? So, after thinking about it, she brought a hand shovel for transplanting flowers and plants, and prepared to plan out potato skewers little by little. So, the three women squatted in the potato field and began to plan potatoes one by one. When Qi Han came back, the three of them were transporting potatoes to the open space in the front yard. "This is. Can the potatoes be harvested?" Looking at the potatoes that had been piled into hills, Qi Han was slightly surprised. Will the potatoes ripen too early? After thinking about it, he thought of the special ability of his daughter-in-law again, and his heart was quickly relieved. "Yes, brother, we have a bumper harvest of potatoes! Let me tell you." Qi Qing was in a state of excitement. Seeing the elder brother asked about it, she couldn''t help but start talking to him. After listening, Qi Han looked at the pile of potatoes on the ground indifferently, his daughter-in-law was mighty! Finally, the four of them worked together to weigh the dug out potatoes, which totaled more than 650 kilograms. "Boss, you''re right? With just such a piece of land, can you have such a high yield?" Shen Yuerong fell into self-doubt again after hearing Qi Han''s report. Although she already knew that there were a lot of potatoes, she was still shocked by the total output. She thought that such a piece of land could only receive more than 200 kilograms of potatoes at most, but she did not expect that it would be more than doubled. Qi Han said righteously: "That''s right, it''s just so much output." "That''s great! Our vegetable patch is just different." Qi Qing cheered happily, which also meant that they would have plenty of potatoes to eat next. That night, several dishes related to potatoes were placed on the Qi family''s dining table. "Well, this shredded potato is delicious." "Braised potatoes are also delicious." "I think our potatoes are delicious." "Yes, I think so too." Chapter 469： 469, craftsmanship? Chapter 469 469, Craft? "It''s really weird. Our family''s method of potatoes is similar to that in the village. I haven''t heard the villagers say that the output of potatoes will be so high. If we knew earlier, we would have ordered more." Qi Yuanhua muttered in wonder, not only did their potatoes harvest early and early, but the yield was also extraordinary. "What do you think about so much, isn''t it a good thing to have a lot of output." Shen Yuerong gave her man a white look. She was surprised at first, but after she finished collecting the potatoes, her mood gradually calmed down. This is always a good thing, so why bother asking the bottom line? Qi Jun couldn''t help pouring cold water on his father, "Father, there were only so many potatoes in our family at the time. If you want as many varieties, there will be no extra seeds." Qi Qing suddenly turned her head and asked Qin Tianru, "Sister-in-law, could it be that you did something? I saw you go to the vegetable field in the backyard to water and fertilize a few times. The flowers and plants in our front yard, including the vegetable field in the front yard, seem to be growing very well. These are all taken care of by you, sister-in-law. " "Yes, when you say that, it seems that all the plants in our family are growing well, even the peach tree in the yard." Shen Yuerong suddenly realized that before, she felt that Huanhuan was very careful and meticulous in taking care of such plants, and it was better than other flowers and vegetables she had seen in the village. But this thought was just a flash, and they didn''t make too many guesses. The same thing, but their home looks so outstanding, right? What a coincidence. It should be that Huanhuan has any special way of taking care of these plants, right? Qi Han said indifferently, "You just found out now?" For this question, he has already communicated with Huanhuan. If someone asks carefully, she will say that she has a unique skill in cultivating plants, which can improve and improve the quality of plants. Huanhuan has mentioned before that she is good at growing plants, but her family only regards it as a hobby, and they don''t take it too seriously, let alone ask them in detail. So, they didn''t explain too much. Maybe it''s also because of the family''s trust in Huanhuan, and there won''t be too much questioning and exploration. "Ah? Is there really any unique way?" Qi Qing exclaimed. Shen Yuerong was secretly annoyed by their negligence, "No wonder we didn''t even find out." Qi Yuanhua asked Huanhuan excitedly, "Is that all crops?" The most fundamental reason why their country is suffering from poverty and experience such famine is that the output of crops is too low, which causes the phenomenon of production beyond making ends meet. "I haven''t tried it, and I can''t be 100% sure. Before, I mainly took care of some flowers, vegetables and fruits." Qin Tianru deliberately gave a very conservative answer, wouldn''t it be scary if she said with certainty that all plants can do it? So, let''s go step by step, she doesn''t want to be too exaggerated. Now, she has also been living in the countryside for several months, and she has also noticed a problem in this era, that is, in agricultural production, the labor force and income are not directly proportional to each other. It is so hard to go to the fields every day to farm, but the output of crops is still not enough to satisfy everyone''s stomach. Of course, the public grain that is turned in every year is also a reason. But if the output of grain is greatly increased, even if part of the grain is turned over, it can ensure that the villagers have full grain storage. When she knew that her ability could improve the genes of seeds and increase the yield of crops, she knew vaguely what she should do. When they were young, their parents had taught their brothers and sisters a sentence: If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are successful, you will help the world. Since God has given them some kind of ability beyond the world, it is reasonable to use this ability to give back to the society. If they encounter problems that need to be solved, they should assume corresponding responsibilities and obligations. It¡¯s just that the current situation is rather special. There are no seeds for this kind of pass? What about nurturing skills? A lot of things, pay attention to a timing, can''t just rely on one''s own ability, ignore the law of natural growth, go against the sky, right? "Really? Why not try it?" Qi Yuanhua was a little excited. Since he went to work in the commune, he has gradually understood a lot of people''s livelihood issues, as well as the actual situation of the current citizens. Shen Yuerong said angrily, "What to try, what if Huanhuan can do it? Your commune can get grain seeds." "." Qi Yuanhua was speechless for a while, and he was also confused by excitement. Qi Han added, "This season is also not suitable for planting." "Well, I forgot for a while." Qi Yuanhua sneered. Shen Yuerong waved, "Okay, what are we to worry about here, it''s good to be able to live a good life, these things are naturally concerned by the people above." "Yes." Qi Yuanhua thought about it and agreed. Afterwards, Qi Han talked about Secretary Yan''s desire to recruit him to the water conservancy bureau, and also expressed his thoughts to his family in general. As for the cooperation with Yang Gang and the others, he did not mention it. After all, this matter carries certain risks, and outsiders are vigorously cracking down on speculation. He knew that even if he told it frankly, his parents would support him in the end, but he didn''t want them to be frightened. So, this matter was done in private and secretly. "Okay, since you''ve made up your mind, then we also respect your choice, as long as you don''t regret it yourself." In Qi Yuanhua''s view, both the transport team and the water conservancy bureau are doing things for the public, and they are all decent jobs within the system. "You are also married. There are some things that the two of you discussed. As parents, what we can do is to try our best not to drag you down and to ensure the peace of mind behind you." Shen Yuerong expressed her heartfelt words to the Hantian couple. "Okay, thank you for your understanding and support." Qi Han said solemnly. ¡ª After returning to the house, Qi Han took the initiative to inform Huanhuan about his cooperation with Yang Gang. This matter can be concealed from his family, but he cannot conceal from the person next to him. After all, he will need the help of his daughter-in-law to cover up some things in the future. After listening, Qin Tianru took out a small book from the wooden box and handed it to Qi Han. "Here, this is for you! You can also make good use of these contacts. If you want to do it, then develop it in a better direction." This small book has a long list of names and contact addresses written on it. It was the time they experienced robbers on the night train before. Many passengers thanked the couple for their help and took the initiative to leave their contact information. Chapter 470： 470, career line Chapter 470 470, Career Line Since her brother Han wants to make money now, she must support it 100%. Qin Tianru remembered that in this book, many people were employees of major factories in the county. She felt that these contacts were resources that could help them develop their careers. So, when I heard that Brother Han had already negotiated cooperation, I suddenly thought of it. "Thank you daughter-in-law." Qi Han was moved and hugged Huanhuan, how could his daughter-in-law be so good? No matter what he does, he is infinitely tolerant and supportive, never objecting to or questioning his own decisions and abilities, and even trying to help himself achieve his goals. His family Huanhuan is really the best daughter-in-law in this world. "Do it well, just tell me if you need my help." Qin Tianru hugged Qi Han back and caressed him gently on his back. She knew that she was a lazy person who was too lazy to think hard about things and found it troublesome. She would definitely not be able to let her go about her career. But if her brother Han wanted to, then she could do something within her power. The type of career queen like her mother and eldest sister, she is afraid that she can''t do it, but she feels that she can try to be the type of woman behind a successful man. Qi Han chuckled: "Okay, I won''t meet you." There is such a powerful internal assistant, if his achievements in this life are not as good as in the previous life, then he is really incompetent. ¡ª The next day, Qi Han went to the town again. Now that you have made a plan, you should move forward firmly. He is never a person who gives up halfway, and what he wants to do, he will try his best to do it. The list Huanhuan gave him last night, he studied it carefully, and found that there are really some good resources. He read some business books last night while digging a well when he was thirsty, and benefited a lot from it. He felt that he was now the biggest dealer in Yang Gang''s workshop. Next, what he has to do is to work hard to develop countless distributors. As long as he controls the supply of goods, he can let the distributors below sell their own products, or they can develop their own grading representatives. In this way, he does not have to bother to resell the products. His previous thinking was still too narrow, and the speed of accumulation would be very slow. After all, his manpower and energy were limited. If many distributors are developed at the same time, then the efficiency will be greatly improved. So, he is now going to Yang Gang and the others to discuss some details of the contract again. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. "Be careful." "Hold firmly, don''t step on it." At this time, Qi Qing was climbing up the big peach tree in the courtyard and wanted to pick the big puffed peaches in the center of the tree. The two sisters Qi Chunni stood under the tree. There was less farm work these days, so they came to visit the small courtyard. So, the three girls set their eyes on the peach trees in the yard, because they had been waiting for the peaches to be ripe, so they could taste the taste. As early as when the peaches started to glow pink, they were greedy. Unfortunately, the most mature batch of peaches was given to Secretary Yan and the others. After two days of waiting, some of the peaches on the tree were almost ripe. So, Qi Qing volunteered to go up the tree to pick peaches herself, and the Chunni sisters were there to help. Qin Tianru was sitting under the eaves, watching the scene of the three of them picking peaches with a smile on the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the fact that she secretly injected some powers last night, there would be no ripe peaches to eat this morning. When the basket of peaches was sent out two days ago, Xiaoqing looked like she had cut off her heart and liver, which made her even more amused. Knowing that she has been thinking about peach for a long time, so I want to let her get what she wants as soon as possible. Qi Han raised his hand and shouted: I want to make a fortune, I want to start a hegemony! Huanhuan glanced at it lightly: Well, you can do whatever you want, come on, I''m lying down with salted fish~ Chapter 471： 471, peach Chapter 471 471, Peaches "Wow, this peach is delicious!" "Mmm, delicious~" "This is the first time I have eaten such delicious peaches." Sisters Qi Qing and Qi Chunni were holding a peach and nibbling on each, their faces were full of amazement and happiness. This peach is really delicious, there is no peach hair at all, and it tastes crisp and sweet. When you bite down, your mouth is full of sweet peach juice. This sweet juice has a slight sour taste, very refreshing and crispy. As soon as the three of them took a bite, they were immediately amazed by the peaches in their hands. They had never eaten such sweet and delicious peaches when they grew up. instantly made them feel that the peaches they had eaten before were not peaches at all. "Huanhuan, your craftsmanship is really amazing, the peaches raised this way are so delicious." Shen Yuerong also took a big peach and ate it bit by bit, while not forgetting to praise her eldest daughter-in-law. Each of these peaches is puffed and tender, and she feels that she can eat it directly without washing it. Her family really found a treasure. It is a blessing to have such a capable daughter-in-law. "Well, it tastes pretty good." Qin Tian ate the fresh, sweet and crunchy big peaches happily, with satisfaction in his eyes. This peach was transplanted from the mountain. When it was planted in the yard, many buds had already grown on the tree, so she could only nourish it a few times with supernatural powers in the later stage. Fortunately, the taste is not bad, and it can be compared with the special peaches of later generations. But if this peach tree can be nourished by her powers at the seedling stage, it will definitely taste better. After all, the growth cycle of each plant has a stage. Even if she can continuously inject powers, the plant also needs a process of absorbing powers, so she cannot completely change the plant at one time. "Hiccup~ I''m a little full." Qi Qing quickly finished eating a peach and burped, she couldn''t help pursing her lips, as if she was still reminiscing about the deliciousness of a peach. She smacked her lips and said with a little regret, "Unfortunately, there are only a dozen or so peaches on the tree now, I think I can eat two at a time, no, three!" My sister-in-law said that only when the peaches are pink, it means they are ripe and ready to be picked. This morning, there were more than ten pink peaches on the branches in the middle of the tree. The rest are either a little cyan or pink on the tip of the peaches, and they are not fully ripe yet. It is estimated that it will take another day or two. Now each of the five of them has eaten one, and the rest will be kept for Dad and the others, and the uncle and grandpa will also send a few over there, at most one person can satisfy their cravings. "Well, I can eat three too!" Qi Xiani hurried to express her position before she swallowed the peach in her mouth. Shen Yuerong laughed angrily and scolded her daughter, "I''ve been burping, and I still want to eat two more. You are really capable, be careful to break your stomach." This peach is very big, and it is really satisfying to eat one. Her daughter dares to boast that she can eat three big peaches at one time? She really has the patience~ "Anyway, after I finish eating this peach, I don''t need to eat it for lunch." Qi Chunni wiped her mouth and smiled. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "It''s okay, peach nourishes people! This peach has the effect of invigorating the middle and replenishing qi, nourishing yin and promoting body fluid, and moistening the intestines and laxatives. It is especially suitable for symptoms such as deficiency of qi and blood, yellow face and thin muscles, palpitations, shortness of breath, amenorrhea, congestion, swelling and pain. people, you can eat more.¡± "Really?" Qi Qing touched her face, shouldn''t she belong to the yellow-faced and thin-skinned category? Shen Yuerong looked at the two sisters with yellow faces and thin skin, "Then Chunni and Shani can eat more to nourish their qi and blood." "Well, I''ll definitely eat more in the future. I also think this peach is delicious." Qi Xiani looked happy, but her eyes fell on the peaches in the courtyard, and she instantly looked regretful. "Unfortunately, the peaches on this tree are gone after eating, sister-in-law, are there still peaches on the mountain? I also want to go to the mountain to dig one and plant it in our yard. By next year, our family will have peaches to eat. already." Hearing this, Qi Qing''s eyes lit up and she immediately looked at Qin Tianru. "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, let''s go to the mountain to dig a peach tree and come back. There are too few peach trees to eat. This peach is so delicious, we can grow a few more." Seeing that the two children were talking vigorously, Shen Yuerong was also enthusiastic. "I also think that I can plant a few more peach trees. I don''t know if there are other fruit trees on the mountain, or I can ask the boss to go outside and buy a few fruit trees. Two more trees can be planted in the front yard, and more can be planted in the back yard. Two or three fruit trees." Such delicious fruit, who doesn¡¯t like to eat it? Since their family Huanhuan has this ability, it is better to grow some fruit trees, so that maybe their family can eat fruit all year round. Just think about it! "Okay, since everyone likes to eat fruit, let''s grow a few more trees. There seem to be some other wild fruit trees on the mountain. We can go up the mountain to look for them tomorrow. We are located in the south, and some fruits are easy to grow, such as grapes, strawberries, watermelons, dates, loquats, and citrus.¡± "Sister-in-law, stop talking, I''m drooling listening to it." Qi Qing couldn''t help swallowing when she heard a bunch of fruit names. When I lived in the provincial capital, the conditions of their home were not bad, but they couldn¡¯t reach the point where they could eat fruit every day, and they only bought it every three or five homes. And the most common apples, pears, and peaches I bought were the grapes, watermelons, and loquats that my sister-in-law said. She also ate them, but they were very few. It¡¯s not that these fruits are very expensive. The main reason is that there are too few fruits sold on the market, and the amount is too small, so they will be sold out as soon as they come out. Therefore, their family has some money, and sometimes they can''t buy delicious fruit. "Look at your promising~" Shen Yuerong gave her daughter a light glance, but frankly, she also likes to eat all kinds of fruits, but unfortunately fruits are too rare. Qin Tianru''s eyes moved slightly as he raised the corner of his mouth and said a proposal. "What''s the matter? If you want to eat it, let''s order more. How about we reclaim the half hillside behind the house and plant all fruit trees?" In this day and age, there are really too few fruits. It¡¯s not that the output on the market is low, but that there are too few species of fruit trees. At present, crops are very important for ordinary people. After all, the harvest of crops is related to whether everyone''s stomach can be full. So, who would be willing to use the crops to plant fruit trees vigorously? Chapter 472： 472, based on the fundamental Chapter 472 472, based on the fundamentals In some villages, some fruit trees are planted on the hillsides, but everyone''s main energy is on the crops. Who wants to spend time and energy on fruit trees? After all, although this thing is delicious and rare, it cannot be eaten as food. Even if some people like to eat fruit, they can only plant one or two fruit trees in their private plots or in the open space around the house. In short, in this era, there is no special planting of fruits, and there is no concept of orchard farms. "Sister-in-law, are you serious?" Qi Qing was immediately excited. If he could plant fruit trees all over the mountain, wouldn''t he have fruit to eat every day? "I think it''s feasible, how delicious fruit is, I can eat fruit every day without eating, and sister-in-law, didn''t you say that many fruits can be used to make fruit wine? If we planted fruit trees on the hillside behind the house, then we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about running out of fruit to eat, even if we couldn¡¯t finish it, it didn¡¯t matter, we could still use it to make fruit wine! " Qi Xiani''s eyes sparkled, and she quickly raised her hand to add, "It can also be made into dried fruit! Didn''t my sister-in-law say before that this fruit can also be made into a lot of delicious snacks~" "Yes, yes, this fruit is so good, the whole body is full of treasures, it''s like a fruit with multiple uses!" Qi Qing became more and more excited as she talked, her whole body was very excited, and a bright expression appeared on her face, as if a trance-like person was suddenly awakened. "Mother, sister-in-law, let''s just plant an orchard on the back mountain." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "You think Houshan belongs to your family? Can you plant what you want? You really say that wind is rain, and you are frizzy." It would be great if they could plant an orchard, but the question is do they have land? Although she doesn¡¯t know much about livelihood agriculture, she also knows that this land cannot be sold privately. Now all the land in the village belongs to the public family. There is no longer the old saying that you can buy the land and plant it yourself. Even the wasteland and pebble land on the mountain, even if there is no crops, cannot be sold to private ownership. At present, it is illegal to buy land, except of course the private land allocated to each family. Qi Qing was dumbfounded, "Ah? Can''t we plant the back hill behind our house? Isn''t the back hill deserted? Instead of being deserted, it''s better to reclaim it and plant fruit trees. It''s better than sitting idle all the year round." Qi Chunni hastily nodded and echoed her aunt''s words, "Sister Qing, it''s true, all the land in our village, including the mountains, is a collective asset, and private land ownership is not allowed." "What''s the matter! Isn''t this a waste of natural resources? Since there are places where fruit trees can be planted, why can''t we make more use of them?" Qi Qing puffed up her face, her energy disappeared instantly, as if someone had poured cold water on her. Shen Yuerong stared, "Don''t talk nonsense! This is a set rule, and everyone must abide by it." Hearing this, Qi Qing and Qi Xiani were a little depressed. Qin Tianru encouraged softly, "This rule is dead, people are alive, they can always figure out a way." "Sister-in-law, can you do anything?" Qi Qing instantly looked at Qin Tianru with anticipation. She likes to eat fruit, and she also likes to make wine, so at that moment, she suddenly felt that she had found a direction and a goal, so she desperately wanted to plant an orchard. Everyone in their family has something they are good at and can even work hard in the future, but she is very confused about it. Her eldest brother is good at drawing design drawings. If nothing else, he will definitely follow the path of an architect in the future, and her sister-in-law is even more powerful. Not only does she know a lot of things, she also understands a lot. No matter what she does in the future, her sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry. As for her younger brother, although he is several years younger than him, he has been interested in woodcarving since he was a child, and he likes to work with a knife when he has nothing to do. It is estimated that he will inherit his father''s business in the future. It seems that she is very ordinary, although she can learn a little bit of everything, but she is not proficient, and has no outstanding talent at all? Even her sister-in-law taught her how to cook, which made Shani, who was studying later, outperform. The only advantage that can be said is that it is probably only winemaking. She is very quick to get started and completes it very well. If she has to rely on a craft to survive in the future, then she may be able to try this path. Qin Tianru thought, "Let me think about it~" In fact, when Xiaoqing proposed to buy more kinds of fruit trees just now, the idea of ??planting an orchard flashed in her mind. Because there is no serious orchard, this way is very feasible. Only those who are at the forefront of each industry can become the industry leader and seize the economic power of the industry. She thinks that planting an orchard is a very good way, and the future is promising. If you can plant an orchard, it will be very beneficial to sisters Xiaoqing and Chunni, and it may also help them create their own business. can at least give them the capital and ability to stand in this world. This era is already harsh on women. If you don¡¯t have any craftsmanship, it¡¯s really hard to have the right to speak, and you don¡¯t even have a position at home. Since Xiaoqing and Chunni both like to make wine, they can open a brewery in the future, specializing in brewing various fruit wines and flower wines, and they will never worry about losing sales. As for Shani? She likes to cook, perhaps because she is a snack lover, she especially likes to cook snacks. And the dried fruit business, she also thinks it is very feasible, she can open a dried fruit workshop to make dried fruit snacks that produce various fruits. It¡¯s just that the idea is very good, but the current reality is very limited. Therefore, if you want to start a business, you must first find a way to plant an orchard first. Although the conditions are somewhat limited, she feels that there is still a way to solve this problem. If this orchard can¡¯t be made private, then it should be made public first. The steps to go out must always be made step by step, not several steps at once. "It''s alright, sister-in-law, think about it slowly, there''s no hurry to implement it now." Qi Qing admired her sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart, and she believed that her sister-in-law would definitely come up with a solution. Qin Tianru chuckled, "Whether this is possible or not, let''s first see if Secretary Yan and the others will agree, let''s set up a Doubanjiang workshop on the brigade. If we can, then we can also open a new rural orchard in the village. Once there is an orchard, we have to find a way to sell it, and then there will be an opportunity for you to display it. " "Yes!" Qi Qing was instantly overjoyed and instantly felt hope. "The sister-in-law, do you think the above will agree?" Qin Tianru pondered, "It is estimated that in two days, there will be an answer." Sorry, something happened these two days that disrupted the update rhythm. Chapter 473： 473, Douban Sauce Workshop Chapter 473 473, Douban Sauce Workshop Sure enough, Qin Tianru''s guess was right. Two days later, that is, the fourth day after Secretary Yan and others returned to the county, the leadership of the county finally made a choice. They decided to make a bold attempt and be the first to eat crabs. Although such a thing has never happened in the whole country, many new things are accumulated through the trial and practice of the predecessors step by step. They feel that this is feasible, and is beneficial to the country and the people. Although it is somewhat unique, it does not violate the relevant policies and regulations. Of course, the most important thing is that what they do is not a waste of money. Nowadays, many places are in a period of famine where materials are scarce, and what they do is a food production workshop, which also adds a kind of food to the common people. In the current situation, only selling food is the most realistic way. Besides, they have maximized the value of ordinary pepper crops, which is also an added income for the villagers. After the establishment of the workshop, there will definitely be a large number of chili purchases in the surrounding brigade or townships. Isn¡¯t this forming an industrial chain? Besides, the price of chili peppers is also cheap, and the doubanjiang made is also at the price of ordinary people. Even the poorest people can afford it if they have a squeeze. Therefore, they are going to use the Victory Production Brigade as an experimental subject. If they can successfully operate this model in Ping County, they can be promoted across the country. At that time, their Ping County will be the only one in the country. For this supreme glory, they have to let go and fight. Anyway, Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe, the two leaders of Pingxian County, are very optimistic about this model and feel that it is worthy of encouragement. Since you can¡¯t get enough food from the crops, you have to think of other ways to survive, right? ¡ª After receiving the order from above, Qi Zhongkang immediately called the whole village together. After all, this is something that concerns the vital interests of their entire village brigade, and it must be taken seriously. Qi Zhongkang''s words were only halfway through, and the following speeches, such as encouraging people''s hearts and encouraging everyone, didn''t have time to say it, and the villagers exclaimed in an instant. "Am I right?" "Can our brigade also build a food workshop?" "Just make doubanjiang?" "Isn''t it not allowed to engage in speculation? What does this mean now?" "Hey, why haven''t you turned your brain around yet, in the name of the production team, how can you be called a speculator?" "That''s right, the established food workshop is an asset belonging to our brigade collective." "Ouch, there is such a good thing." "Then our brigade established a food workshop, so we are also workers, right?" "Hahaha, maybe it''s yo." "This is all thanks to the Qi Han couple, if it weren''t for them, how could our team have such a good thing~" "Yes, not only let everyone eat meat, but also help us find medicinal materials for food. Now he has taught us a craft and helped our team win the qualification to open a workshop." "Let me tell you, the couple are really lucky stars of our team." "Yes, yes, what you said is so right, they are simply nobles of our brigade!" Being interrupted by the villagers, Qi Zhongkang was not annoyed. He understood everyone''s mood very well, but he was still excited at this meeting. He didn''t expect this to happen! Open a workshop on the brigade, and the money sold after that is the income of their brigade, which means that their victorious production brigade has a continuous source of income. Even if the crops in the fields are not harvested well in the future, their brigade will not lose their way out. He was so happy to meet everyone, and he looked happy, especially when he heard everyone''s praise for Qi Han and Huanhuan, he was even happier. Generally speaking, their Victory Production Brigade are good villagers who know how to be grateful. Except for a few **** sticks, everyone else is good. "Okay, everyone calm down and listen to me. Since the leaders above support and encourage our farmers to develop, then we must make good achievements. Next, I will talk about a specific arrangement." Since we are going to open a food workshop, the first task must be to build a workshop first, and the houses in the village are built according to each household, and there are no extra houses at all. According to Huanhuan''s meaning, this food workshop doesn''t need to be too complicated to build at all, just build a large shed to ensure that the area is spacious enough. Because in the process of making chili sauce, after cleaning the chili, chopping the chili, and preparing the bean paste, it still needs to be dried for a while before the altar can be installed, so this venue must allow everyone to have enough space to display. The large factory shed is relatively simple to build, and it takes little effort and time to build a roof shed and then surround it with a stone wall to form an independent operating space. At present, the reservoir still needs people, and it is expected to be completed in the middle and late next month. Fortunately, each village is divided into several teams to work in turn, so there are still many people in the village who can help. If one or two hundred people are busy working together, it is estimated that it can be completed in a week. This food workshop belongs to the collective assets of the brigade, so the construction work and investment in the early stage must be participated and shared equally by every family. As for the wood and stones used to build the workshop, you can get the materials on the spot directly on the mountain. Even the soil stove, dustpan, and sieve can be solved in the village, and you don¡¯t need to spend money to buy them from outside. The only expenses are estimated to be vegetable oil seasoning, plus water tanks, jars, and jars. After all, they are going to be sold to the outside world, so they definitely can¡¯t just take a rice bowl and a pot to pack them. Therefore, the cost of the initial investment is the most critical issue at hand. Hearing this, the excited mood of the villagers cooled down instantly, and they started talking. "Captain, these things you said cost a lot of money." "Our family has long run out of money, so we have to use it all to buy food." "Yes, Captain, where do we get the money?" "Captain, since the leaders of the county support our production in the countryside, aren''t they responsible for helping to build workshops?" "Yes, yes, it means to allocate a sum of money to support it, that''s fine." "If we don''t have the money to buy those things, won''t our brigade''s workshop not be able to open?" "Building factories, building stone walls, and weaving bamboo sieves is no problem. There are ready-made raw materials in the village, and we also have the strength to work. We are not afraid of hardship or fatigue, but the family really has no money." "If it weren''t for the previous years, I could still sell the grain to make some money, but nowadays, there is nothing valuable at home." Chapter 474： 474, raise money Chapter 474 474, Raising Money "I finally had some food rations at home, and I saved it for the rest of the day, so I didn''t dare to move it at all." "Vegetable oil is not cheap. If we make a lot of bean paste, we will need a lot of vegetable oil." "You have to pay for chili peppers, which is also an expense." In fact, building a bean paste workshop, the whole village is happy to see it, and even raised their hands in approval. How to say this is also an industry, the brigade has an industry, and they are the ones who benefit. Everyone is not stupid, this point is very clear. The most important thing is that the leaders above all support them to engage in production, then they can let go of their hands and feet and do business in an open and honest way. And the method of making Doubanjiang is only known by their Victory Production Brigade, and it would be more appropriate for their team to open a Doubanjiang workshop. Originally, they thought they could only make Doubanjiang for their own family to eat, but they thought it was a pity in private before, feeling that this craft was wasted. And now they are ecstatic to have the opportunity to let them make money with this craftsmanship. But when it comes to the issue of initial investment, everyone is very embarrassed and embarrassed. It is not that they are unwilling to invest money, but that the family is poor and has no money. In the past two months, everyone''s mind has been on the issue of rations. Even if there is something good, it is exchanged for rations. Who would think about saving money? Seeing everyone''s commotion, Qi Zhongkang once again controlled the scene, "Everyone, be quiet! You all know what the situation is now, even if the county is trying to find a solution, it is powerless. Besides, if the county helped our brigade, wouldn''t the other brigade have trouble? In addition, the county has also expressed its position. If we want the county to pay, then the benefits generated by this doubanjiang workshop will be divided into 30% with the county. After all, there is more than one production brigade under the county seat. The leaders of the county are also responsible to other brigades and must be fair and just. So, how do you choose? " "Ah? It''s still like this~" "Although this method is fair, I feel it is better for us to make our own decisions." "Isn''t that right? Isn''t working hard just to live a good life? It would be a pain in the **** to share some money in the end." "Captain, is there any way you can collect money?" "Let''s make our own money." "Yes, yes, put together the money to open a workshop!" Hearing everyone''s words, Qi Zhongkang felt very relieved. It seemed that everyone was clear in their hearts and their minds were not confused. If you divide the income by 30% because of the immediate difficulties, it will not be worthwhile in the long run. "Okay, since everyone thinks so, let''s think about how to raise the money? But we have to hurry up. The latest batch of peppers will be collected this month." Someone raised his hand and suggested, "Captain, why don''t you sell the ginseng in the field?" Someone in the crowd immediately retorted, "You''re stupid, it''s the flower roots below that are valuable, not the flower seedlings. Besides, those seedlings are still young, so what can they sell for?" Zhou Hai: "I asked before, the pharmacy doesn''t accept flowers and leaves." "Then what is valuable in our village?" Now everyone is worried, and the first thing they think of is the ginseng, because it is the most valuable in their hearts, but unfortunately the remaining seedlings have not yet grown. Secondly, at present there are only potatoes in the crops in the village, but it is not yet time to harvest, if you rush to dig it out and sell it for money, it will be too uneconomical. "The only thing we have a lot in our house is sun-dried pickles. Can this be exchanged for money?" "Hey, every household has dried vegetables, who wants to spend money to buy them?" "Even if all of us put together pickles, it won''t get any money." "Hey, what can I do?" Qin Tianru, who was behind the crowd, listened silently. She made a calculation in her heart. For the materials that the workshop needs to buy in the early stage, no matter what, you have to prepare fifty or sixty yuan. This is the minimum budget. For the villagers, fifty or sixty yuan is not a small amount of money, and it is evenly distributed to more than 30 households, and each family pays about one yuan and fifty cents. In the countryside, people who live frugally may not spend a dollar a month, let alone these difficult times. Some people''s pockets are cleaner than their faces, and they don''t even have a penny, let alone a dollar. ¡°Hey~¡± Qin Tianru couldn''t help sighing, he was really poor. Even though I helped everyone think of ways to make money to live, it was still frustrating to meet this special period. She couldn''t help but look at the mountain not far away, it seemed that she could only rely on the mountain to eat the mountain. "You want to bring everyone into the mountain?" Qi Han on the side understood her actions. Naturally, their family can get the money, but he will definitely not do it, even if it is borrowed in the name of the brigade. Some things can¡¯t be used to form a habit, let alone let everyone form a consciousness: everything can come to their home. After that, this dependency will become more and more out of control. It is better to teach him how to fish than to teach him how to fish. Therefore, he supports his daughter-in-law to teach everyone craftsmanship, and even gives everyone a way to make a living, but if he directly sends the ready-made fruits to the villagers, it is absolutely impossible. Even according to the county''s method of sharing, they are unwilling. If they take out the money and share 30% of the village''s benefits, then it will be a total trouble. At first, there may be nothing, but as the interests rise, conflicts will arise between their family and the brigade. From the moment Qin Tianru taught everyone to make Doubanjiang, he never thought about making money from it. Therefore, their family will not get into these unnecessary troubles. The original purpose was also to improve the lives of the villagers. Qin Tianru chuckled, "Our brigade is leaning against the mountain, so we can only find a way from the mountain. We can''t let everyone sell the potatoes in the fields, right? We can only harvest wheat in October, so what should we eat before that? You can¡¯t take the money from selling doubanjiang and spend high prices on food, right? Isn''t this buying a casket and returning a pearl? White hard work. " Qi Han naturally understands this, and now the only way to solve this dilemma is to start from the mountains. After all, the things in the mountains are free of cost and can help everyone out of the predicament temporarily. As long as the workshop is opened, then there is no need to worry about the future. "Captain, go up the mountain tomorrow!" Hearing this, everyone looked at the back of the crowd in unison. Facing the scorching eyes of everyone, Qi Han said calmly, "Since the village can''t get the money, we can only go up the mountain to try our luck. Tomorrow morning, my wife and I will take everyone into the mountain to see if we can gain something. ." "Yes, yes, you can go up the mountain to find it!" "I agree!" "We agree too." "Anyway, the things in the mountains don''t cost money, and if we can find a good thing, we earn it." Everyone''s mood was instantly high, and they finally had a clue and direction. If you only need to get to the middle of the mountain, everyone will naturally not be afraid, but if you want to go deeper, then everyone will be a little timid. After all, going deep into the mountains is no joke. If you don¡¯t have any ability, it will be fatal! However, if there are important things with Qi Han and his wife leading everyone together, then it will be somewhat guaranteed. In order not to starve in the future, everyone must be willing to fight again. Everyone understands to some extent that both Qi Han and his wife have some skills, which is enough to see from the game that was distributed in the village before. Qi Zhongkang immediately made a decision: "Okay, then we will go up the mountain early tomorrow morning, and now we will start to arrange personnel. Each family must have a representative." In the next few days, the update mode will be activated~ Chapter 475： 475, strange on the mountain Chapter 475 475, strange on the mountain The next day, after Qi Zhongkang counted the number of people, he turned to Qi Han and said, "Everyone has arrived, you can go." A crowd of people stood at the foot of the mountain. In addition to the Han Tian couple, a total of 36 people were arranged to go up the mountain this time, all of them young adults between the ages of 20 and 30. Men in this age group are all energetic, physical, and even reactive. The best. It is most suitable for them to follow Xiaolikou up the mountain. As for those of them who are grandfathers, they will not follow up the mountain to drag their feet, if they lose their old waist, they will die. However, he will not be idle, and he will also bring some raw materials to start preparing for the construction of the workshop. "it is good." So, Qi Han and Qin Tianru led the team up the mountain. "Be careful~" "Return safely." "God will surely bless you." "Waiting for your great harvest!" The villagers at the foot of the mountain waved and watched as the group went up the mountain. They also knew that today''s climbing up the mountain was different from the previous mountain climbing. This time, it was a deep mountain, so everyone came to the foot of the mountain to cheer for the team. It wasn''t until the group of people was no longer in sight that Qi Zhongkang waved to everyone, "Okay, let''s go." They went up the mountain this time, and they probably won¡¯t be back until the afternoon, so it doesn¡¯t make much sense for everyone to stay here. Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing were the first to turn around and go home. They wanted to go, but they were also worried that their physical strength would not be able to keep up. After all, this time they entered the mountain for business, not a family fun. However, they have confidence in Huanhuan, and believe that they will definitely return with fruitful results in this mountain. ¡ª Qi Han held Qin Tianru''s hand the whole time and walked at the front of the team. Now, without the guidance of his daughter-in-law, he also knows the route into the deep mountains, after all, he has several experiences. Thirty-six people in two groups, divided into eighteen pairs, followed behind the Han Tian couple in an orderly manner. This was also to prevent any unexpected situation and the team would be too scattered. Therefore, it is directly two people to form a partner, which is also convenient for mutual care and cooperation. A group of people are carrying a large cloth bag, which contains some rations and bamboo water cups, as well as ropes and folded linen bags, and they all hold various farm implements in their hands. There are hoes, hatchets, sickles, shovels, iron forks, shovels, axes, and poles. This is almost all the farm implements that can be brought on the brigade. "Everyone, be careful and pay attention to the grass." Qi Han suggested to his teammates that the further he went into the mountains, the more lush the grass around him, and the snakes and insects in the grass were the most difficult to prevent. But fortunately, his daughter-in-law sprayed some potions on everyone, which can prevent some pests. Although there are precautions, it is best to be careful in everything. "Don''t worry, Akan, we are all paying attention." This time into the mountain, Qi Jiaye was also in the team. As for Qi Jiaxing, he continued to go to the reservoir. The group silently followed behind the Han Tian couple. At this time, they didn''t dare to have any joking thoughts or jokes. After all, the situation was wrong, and they didn''t dare to make jokes rashly, so as not to disturb the wild beasts in the mountains. Seeing the young couple lead them around and around, everyone didn''t issue a single question or question, and just followed in silence. The team members arranged by Qi Zhongkang naturally did not have the kind of thorns in picking things up. They were basically people in the village who could endure hardships, have great strength, talk less and be honest. In this way, the group entered the deep mountain range smoothly. "Everyone, let''s take a break first." Qi Han said, and then went inside, it is estimated that everyone will not have time to rest. "Okay, then let''s sit down." "It can be regarded as entering the deep mountains." "It''s really tiring to go deep into the mountains." "I haven''t traveled such a long mountain road in a long time." "Stop talking, save some energy." "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll be tiring later." After resting for about ten minutes, Qi Han and Qin Tianru stood up. "Okay, let''s continue to the mountains." The group immediately patted their buttocks and stood up, picking up agricultural tools and following them. When entering the mountain this time, Qin Tianru and Qi Han had already negotiated that they would fight a wild boar back and dig some herbs that could be bought at an affordable price. Since the workshop is going to be opened, the preparations must be fully prepared in the early stage, so the investment in the early stage cannot be too tight. After all, the doubanjiang still needs to stand for about a week, which requires a process. Therefore, it is not that the first batch is finished, and it can be sold for money immediately. After walking for a long time, Qin Tianru''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and Qi Han also stopped his footsteps. Seeing Huanhuan looking down at the ground, he followed his gaze. I was surprised to find that there were several footprints left on the ground. Looking ahead along these footprints, there were footprints all the way? When did this exist? He didn''t seem to have noticed it before. Qin Tianru took Brother Lahan''s hand and motioned him to observe secretly while walking, so as not to affect the teammates behind him. The couple continued to walk forward calmly. The pause just lasted only a few seconds, which did not arouse the attention of the group behind. The couple continued to walk, but this time their attention was on the series of footprints under their feet. It''s really strange, apart from the couple, who else dares to break into this deep mountain? Looking at this series of footprints, I am afraid there are several people. This location is already close to the center of the deep mountain. Even if the villagers are brave, they should not dare to break into this area. Even Li Laogen, who broke into the deep mountain some time ago, just wandered at the edge of the deep mountain, because everyone understands a truth: the more you go into the mountain, the more dangerous it is! The husband and wife looked at each other indifferently, guessing in their hearts. During this period of time, the village has not heard of anyone entering the deep mountain, but it is also possible that someone sneaked into the mountain without revealing it. If there are people who can break into the deep mountains and return safely, then these people are really capable. But both of the husband and wife felt that they were not from their village, and the people from their village did not have the ability. At least in the last life, Qi Han never noticed who had this ability, after all, he had also been rolling and crawling in the mountains for a while. Qin Tianru also felt that she was not a member of the brigade. If anyone behaved strangely, she should have received the news long ago. The most important thing is that there are at least three people in these footprints. If three people go into the mountains to hunt in a team, is it necessary to cover up? After all, this matter is not against the law. The brigade also issued a password for humanitarian reasons and personal safety, so that everyone should not enter the deep mountains, but this is not a hard requirement. Therefore, the couple felt that these footprints were a little unusual. Chapter 476： 476, Astragalus Chapter 476 476, Astragalus If it wasn''t from their village, then who came to the deep mountains of their brigade? In the countryside, almost every village lives at the foot of the mountain. If it is people from other production teams, then they have no reason to seek distance? Besides, isn''t the deep forest of your own group more familiar? Why go to the mountains of other production brigade? If you are caught, it is a violation of the collective property of the brigade, and the commune will punish it. Qin Tianru had some doubts in his heart, so he couldn''t help but use his supernatural powers, and seemingly casually reached out to touch the surrounding plants. Although she can control the movement information of the entire brigade, she does not allow the plants to monitor everyone''s every move. It''s not about espionage, it''s just an ordinary mountain village. And she doesn''t have the hobby to inquire about everyone''s privacy, just let the plants in the village pay attention to the general behavior. For example, who has any bad behavior, who has bad intentions towards their family, etc. As long as it involves life, or things that endanger the safety and interests of their family, they must inform her as soon as possible, and there is no need to report other things one by one. On the mountain, she didn''t warn her. After all, the scope is too wide. Secondly, what everyone does in the mountain has nothing to do with her. Soon, Qin Tianru withdrew her hand, she had already got the answer. It was just that when she was talking, she gave Brother Han a look, and the two of them put this matter aside for the time being, and completed the task of entering the mountain today. After all, there is a team behind them, so we can''t let everyone go into the mountains and toss. After walking for a long time, Qin Tianru suddenly stopped and bent over to examine it carefully in front of a plant. "It''s here, let''s dig." Qi Jiaye couldn''t help but ask, "Brother and sister, what is this?" "Wild Astragalus, a relatively valuable medicinal material." Qin Tianru replied. Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help but talk about it. "Wild medicinal herbs again?" "Is that the valuable one called Astragalus, or is the ginseng more valuable?" "I see that this piece of grass all grows the same, isn''t it all medicinal herbs?" "That''s for sure, brothers, we''ve made a fortune, hurry up, let''s hurry up and dig." "That''s great, so many medicinal herbs can definitely sell for a lot of money." "Everyone, be careful, don''t dig up the medicinal materials, and you won''t be able to buy them at that time." "Yes, yes, we are responsible for digging, and the family business you are responsible for cleaning up the medicinal materials." "OK, no problem." After learning that the green plants in this area were all medicinal herbs, their eyes lit up, and they consciously picked up the agricultural tools and started digging for medicinal herbs in an orderly manner without the two of them giving instructions. Now they are no longer the ignorant children they used to be, and they will no longer think that the plants in the mountains are useless weeds. There are treasures everywhere in this mountain. The seemingly ordinary flowers and plants may be valuable Chinese herbal medicines. Just like the plants in front of them, there are still small yellow flowers on the flower branches. The most important thing is that the small yellow flowers are still in clusters. Looking at the flowers and leaves, it looks very ordinary. If it was normal, they just glanced at it casually, and they didn¡¯t think there was anything unusual at all. After all, there are quite a lot of flowers and plants like this on the mountain. Who knew that these would be Chinese herbal medicines? "Brother and sister, isn''t this Astragalus also digging its roots?" Qi Jiaye still asked in detail, lest they be in trouble. Hearing the words, everyone immediately put away the agricultural tools in their hands. "Yeah, we should ask first, and we just act recklessly. What if we dig it out." "Sorry, Qi Han''s wife, we forgot when we were excited." "How about you? Tell us about this astragalus, so we can get to know it better." Qin Tianru didn''t care about the behavior of the crowd, and he didn''t feel anything. "It''s okay, you are not mistaken, this astragalus is similar to ginseng, and it is also taken from the root. This astragalus is a treasure. It has many medicinal effects. It can resist aging, enhance memory and human immunity." After listening to the introduction, everyone could not help but praise. "So amazing~" "It feels better than ginseng." "It will definitely sell for a good price." "Our brigade''s workshop has been settled." Actually, everyone was in a very nervous mood before that, and they were not sure what the specific purpose of going up the mountain today was? Because yesterday the young couple only talked about going up the mountain to find good things, they didn''t say whether it was hunting or looking for medicinal herbs, but they didn''t know anything about these two things, because they weren''t good at it. But everyone is ready, no matter what they do, they just need to obey the command honestly. "Let''s dig it quickly. It''s better to go to other places to find it after digging early. Maybe there are better medicinal materials." "Yes, let''s start!" This piece of astragalus is about seven or eight square meters in area, and the flowers and leaves are very dense. About twenty minutes later, everyone dug out a small piece of astragalus, and put all the astragalus in the bag together with the flower branches. In the end, there were two bags in total. Suddenly, Qi Han said urgently to everyone: "No, there are beasts coming, everyone get ready!" (¡Ñ_¡Ñ)#What? There are beasts? Isn''t it a joke? Everyone was stunned in place, and they all forgot to react. "Everyone hurry up and copy the guy, the voice is getting closer." Hearing the words, everyone immediately woke up, clenched their self-defense weapons, and looked around with alertness. ¡®Hum~¡¯ ¡®¿Ô¿Ô~¡¯ Sure enough, there was a humming sound not far away, and everyone''s expressions changed suddenly. is a wild boar! Listening to this movement, it seems that there is more than one wild boar. Everyone''s bodies can''t help but tense up. Don''t they come from a group of wild boars? This is how to do? Their only advantage is that there are more people. If it is really a group of ferocious wild boars, then they probably don''t have much chance of winning. Just as the group was ready to fight, a small wild boar suddenly rushed out from the grass on one side, and rushed straight towards the location where Qi Han and Qin Tianru were. Qi Han raised his dagger and stabbed the little wild boar head on. Seeing this, the rest of the people raised their farm tools and prepared to help Qi Han to hit the wild boar. However, at this moment, another big wild boar rushed out. At a glance, they knew that it was an adult boar. "Oops, there''s a wild boar." "Everyone pay attention to safety." "Never mind, it''s rare to encounter such a big wild boar, so I can''t let it go." "Yes, this is a big wild boar. There are so many of us, what are we afraid of!" "Let''s go up together, let''s go!" Chapter 477： 477, task completed Chapter 477 477, Mission Completed said, a group of people rushed up instantly, holding up agricultural tools to greet the big wild boar. The big wild boar suddenly saw so many people, and seemed a little impatient. While avoiding the attack of the big wild boar, everyone looked for an opportunity to attack the big wild boar. "Everyone surrounds the big wild boar and can''t let it run away." "it is good!" So, the group began to strategically consume the physical strength of the big wild boar, while holding the rope to prevent it from escaping, while leading the wild boar to run back and forth between them. After spending more than 20 minutes like this, the speed of the big wild boar slowed down, and everyone finally found the opportunity and picked up the weapons in their hands to attack the big wild boar. "Ow~!" Taking advantage of this gap, others also stepped forward to attack, and finally tied the big wild boar with ropes. Seeing that the big wild boar stopped struggling, everyone sat on the ground in an instant, panting heavily. "Huh, I''m exhausted." "Made, this big wild boar is so good at running." "It''s finally resolved, and if I continue to consume it, I''m going to die first. "Fortunately, there is only one big wild boar. If there is another wild boar, we may not be able to deal with it." "That''s right, we''re really lucky today." Everyone sat on the ground while taking a breather and sighing with emotion, and then, only later, they remembered that there was a little wild boar, and everyone immediately looked at Qi Han. I saw the other party and his daughter-in-law sitting leisurely on a stone not far away, with a sweet look of you and me. Qi Han: "Are you tired?" Qin Tianru: "Not tired." Qin Tianru asked again: "Look at you, your forehead is sweating." Qi Han directly put his face close: "Then you wipe me." Qin Tianru''s face was gentle: "Okay." "." Everyone was caught off guard and ate a handful of dog food. If they hadn''t personally experienced the process of killing pigs just now, and seeing such a scene before them, they would have thought that the couple was here to play in the mountains and have a romantic relationship? The group of them are humming and catching wild boars hard here, while the husband and wife are chatting and laughing at the side. Is this appropriate? This contrast is simply heart-wrenching. Especially in the team, there were several older single dogs, and instantly felt that the wild boar on the ground was not fragrant. Qi Han saw that everyone had subdued the wild boar, and said lightly, "Thank you! Hurry up and clean up the scene to avoid attracting other wild animals." "Oh well." Everyone came back to their senses, got up one after another and got busy again. The two wild boars, big and small, did not die. The little wild boar was still panting, but for some reason it fell into a coma. Qi Han had already bound the little wild boar, so he just lay on the ground peacefully. And the big wild boar will be panting, because it consumes a lot of physical strength, so it stops the needless struggle, although there are several wounds on the body, but the wild boar has thick skin and will not be fatal at all. Qin Tianru glanced at his watch and suggested, "It''s already noon, let''s just go all out and take the wild boar to the outskirts of the deep mountain, and then rest." Although this place has been treated, there is inevitably a trace of blood in the air. "Okay." "We''d better leave here early." "Another big beast, I''m afraid we won''t be able to bear it~" "Let''s quickly lift the wild boar and go." So, a group of people carried two wild boars, one large and one small, and quickly left the pig-catching scene. The big wild boar weighs about two or three hundred pounds, while the small wild boar only looks like a hundred pounds. Fortunately, there are many people, so they can take turns to carry them. Qin Tian thoughtfully glanced at the direction deep in the mountain, and immediately took Qi Han''s hand and went out of the deep mountain together. It''s almost time for this meeting. If they go down the mountain, it will take more than an hour. Anyway, their task of going up the mountain today has been completed, so they are not in a hurry. I''ve been tired all morning, and everyone will be hungry and tired. Some time ago, because every family was frugal, everyone''s stomach was not full. And the amount of exercise for half a day today almost catches up with the day''s work on the reservoir. Qin Tianru found a cool and spacious place and signaled to everyone. "Let''s rest here, let''s eat something to replenish our strength." Hearing this, everyone immediately slumped on the ground without any image. Some people couldn''t help rubbing their hungry and grumbling stomachs, while others pursed their chapped lips, but everyone didn''t want to move. After a while, everyone opened their cloth pockets and took out the dry food prepared by themselves. Although today''s life is difficult, but in a special situation like today, even if the family does not eat, they will try their best to prepare a dry food for those who go up the mountain. Going up the mountain is a physical task. If you don¡¯t have any goods in your stomach, your physical strength will not be able to keep up. "Come on, let''s have some biscuits, we don''t bring much, so let''s share half of it for the two of us." Qi Han opened an oiled paper bag, which contained more than 20 square compressed biscuits neatly stacked. This was specially prepared by Qin Tianru before going up the mountain. She removed the wrapping paper and used a piece of oiled paper to wrap it. "You''ve worked hard today, so don''t be polite. There are no more biscuits. Let''s try half a piece of biscuits per person." Qin Tianru greeted everyone with a smile. Qi Han directly handed the oil paper package to Jiaye, signaling him to pass it on. "Let''s assign each group individually." Qi Jiaye knew that Qi Han and his family were in good condition. Since they took it out, they sincerely shared it with everyone. "Well, these biscuits are so fragrant, so let''s not be polite to the two of you~ Come on, let''s divide them up quickly." Originally, everyone was a little embarrassed. Seeing that Qi Jiaye had said so, it seemed that they would be hypocritical if they pushed it further. So, everyone thanked them for taking the cookies. After half an hour, everyone had almost eaten and drank, and had enough rest. "Let''s go, it''s time to go down the mountain." "okay!" This trip into the mountain made everyone feel the ease that they had never had before. Of course, this ease naturally refers to the unexpected smoothness of their trip into the mountain. successfully made them doubt life. Doesn''t it mean that deep mountains are dangerous? Doesn¡¯t it mean that there are many ferocious beasts in the mountains? Doesn''t it mean that breaking into the deep mountains will kill people? Why did they go so smoothly this time? It''s just a smooth ride all the way. There was only one accident, that is, there were two wild boars, one big and one small, but it didn''t make them feel so fierce. In addition to some effort, their group quickly subdued the wild boar. There will be more updates later. Chapter 478： 478, Lucky Star Chapter 478 478, Lucky Star After descending the mountain smoothly and stepping on the flat ground, everyone was still a little bit confused. That''s all? I feel that this time they entered the mountain, they went straight to the destination, hit the key point, and then went down the mountain when they were finished. There is no risk at all, and no other animals are even seen. I originally planned to stay on the mountain for a whole day, but it took half a day to get it done. Why does somehow feel that the task is too easy and simple? "I''m home!" "Folks, we''re back!" The group walked towards the center of the village and couldn''t help shouting loudly. They are heroes who have returned from their missions! Look, not only did they catch two wild boars, but they also brought back two bags of precious medicinal materials. Together, these two are definitely enough for their team to open a workshop. They lived up to their expectations and helped the brigade complete this arduous task. Isn''t that something to be proud of? It was already 3:30 in the afternoon, and the sun shining down from the sky was still a bit sinister, so every family huddled at home to take a nap. There is nothing to do anyway, so what else can you do if you don¡¯t lie down in bed and reduce your physical activity? Indistinctly, I heard the sound of shouting outside, the person who was lying on the bed with salted fish, almost instantly came a carp to fight, followed by running out of his small courtyard in the spirit of sprinting for 100 meters. "came back?" "Is there a harvest?" In the small courtyard on the left and right next door, someone quickly opened the courtyard door and walked out. "Hurry up, let''s go over and take a look." "Being back so early, it must have been a great harvest." For a time, the whole village was alarmed, and everyone flocked to the courtyard dam of the village committee. Looking at the two wild boars lying on the ground, the eyes of the villagers were shining with stars. There are wild boars again, great, this is all white meat! "What a big boar." "It might add up to three or four hundred pounds of meat." "What''s in that bag?" "Needless to say, it must be a good thing." "That''s great, now I don''t have to worry about running out of money." "I''m really afraid that our brigade can''t afford to open a workshop. Isn''t this a living and dead end to a fortune." "Isn''t that right? Obviously we have a craft in our hands but we can''t use our strengths. This is really suffocating." "Fortunately, God bless us, we have survived this difficulty." "That''s right, our brigade is lucky, and you don''t have to worry about it in the future." "It''s all thanks to the Daqi family. I said before that they are very lucky people, now you believe it?" "Hey, we already believed it." The courtyard dam was full of people, the women in the crowd chatted and laughed happily, and even the children clapped their little hands happily and jumped and cheered. "Oh ~ oh ~ there is meat to eat~" Qi Zhongkang and other cadres were listening to Qi Jiaye''s story about the journey after going up the mountain today, and the villagers at the front were also listening with their ears pricked up. ¡°.¡± After listening to the story, the villagers were silent for a second. Was it done so smoothly? They all wondered if the team had entered a fake mountain. "Sure enough, with Qi Han and Huanhuan here, everything we do in the brigade can go smoothly." Wang Lihua in the crowd raised her throat and sighed with admiration. Li Chunmei, who was standing beside Yang Hongying, looked stunned and then praised vigorously. "Really, they are the lucky stars of our brigade. Look at how much good things they have brought to our brigade. With them, our brigade will definitely not be hungry." "Isn''t that true? After taking so many people into the deep mountains, nothing happened, and I came back smoothly." "Some people are born with good fortune, which we cannot envy." As a result, the whole scene suddenly started a wave of fancy praise. After this incident, the villagers have another understanding of Qi Han and Qin Tianru: Lucky Star! The little couple are completely loved by God, this good fortune is really nothing to say. Qi Zhongkang raised his hand to indicate, "Okay, we just need to know some things in our own hearts, don''t open your mouth and talk nonsense outside." "Don''t worry, Captain, how can we talk about this kind of thing outside." "That''s right, it''s too late for us to hide such a lucky star, how can we tell others." "This kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, it''s better for us to tacitly understand, so as not to ruin the fortune of our brigade." "Yes, yes, this is the blessing of our brigade, and other brigade cannot be contaminated." Qi Zhongkang was relieved when he saw that the crowd did not continue to exaggerate, and they were still considered reasonable. He was afraid that they would not know the importance and would just spread the word outside. The benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom. He doesn''t want to add trouble and burden to Qi Han and his wife because of these things. As for the couple leading the team? After going down the mountain, the two of them retired and went home, and they didn''t join in the fun in the follow-up. The main thing is that they still have things to do. After returning to the small courtyard, seeing that the house was empty, the young couple knew that Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing should have gone to the courtyard to wait for news. "What''s the matter? Is there anything unusual in the deep mountains?" As soon as he entered the room, Qi Han asked directly. Qin Tianru nodded, "Yes, someone has entered the deep mountains, but not from our brigade, and probably not from the surrounding brigade. According to the descriptions of the friends in the mountains, the three of them were dressed a bit strangely. Their whole body was covered with a black and wide cloak, their faces could not be seen clearly, and they looked very mysterious. I heard that they groped in the deep mountains all night, as if they were looking for something. " Qi Han frowned, "Could it be the valley hidden in the deep mountains?" The whereabouts of those three people are mysterious, and they seem to be invisible, and as soon as they enter the deep mountain, they go straight to the deepest part of the deep mountain, obviously with a purpose. The most mysterious and eye-catching thing in the deep mountains is only the valley. The valley is not only unique and secretive, but also hides a treasure, and the hot spring in the cave also has a miraculous effect. In addition, there is a spiritual plant in the cave. There is also the small lake in the middle of the valley. So far, they have not explored the water. As early as when he first discovered it, he felt that the valley was definitely not ordinary. Qin Tianru gave Qi Han an admiring look, "That''s right, those three people have been staying near the valley all the time. They are probably looking for a passage into the valley. They should be running towards the things in the valley." "When did it happen?" Qi Han asked. Qin Tianru: "Just last night." Chapter 479： 479, the secret of the valley Chapter 479 479, The Secret of the Valley If they didn''t see the villagers worrying about money yesterday, and decided to go up the mountain today, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have noticed anything unusual in the mountain. Because she usually doesn''t pay attention to the deep mountains at all, who knows that someone will run into the deep mountains for a stroll. If you don¡¯t find out today, then when things are exposed, some things will be too late. Originally, they didn''t need to pay attention to or care about people in the mountains, but if these people came for the valley, the meaning would be completely different. After all, the valley, the two of them have regarded it as their secret garden, and the most important thing is that everything in the valley has been collected by them, and the spiritual plants have also been taken away. If those people enter the valley and discover the abnormality inside, I don¡¯t know if there will be troubles in the future. Fortunately, it was discovered in time now! "Then have they entered the valley?" Qi Han looked stern. Qin Tianru, "Not yet. Last night they searched the neighborhood for a whole night and couldn''t find it. When it was almost dawn, they left in a hurry. You said, they won''t come yet?" The terrain of that valley is very unique. The entrance is not outside at all, but after climbing the cliff and entering from a high place, the only and only passage can be opened from the inside out. According to the way the gang groped, they couldn''t find the entrance in a short period of time. Unless they discovered the mystery of the entrance to the valley, they would never be able to enter the valley. "Maybe they will come again tonight." Qi Han thought. Since they came to the valley, they couldn''t give up immediately because they didn''t find it in one night. Although the identities of those people are still unclear, one thing is certain, those people are not descendants of the owner of the valley. If he is related to the owner of the valley, he must know the way to enter the valley. Do you still need to sneak around to find the entrance? Qin Tianru raised his lips, "That''s good, we''ll wait and see tonight." As long as the owner of the valley didn''t come back, then there is no need for the couple to be short of breath and guilty. Now that the valley has been taken over by them, it belongs to their husband and wife, and there is no reason for others to think about it. She took care of the decoration of the valley before. She spent not only supernatural powers, but also thought and energy. Could it be that she did it for nothing? "Okay, then let''s wait and see tonight." Qi Han replied with a smile. It seems that there is another change in this life. In the last life, there were no strange strangers in their brigade, and there was no movement on the mountain. If someone really entered the valley, they would definitely remove those things, so how could they leave any traces in the process? After all, those people don¡¯t have storage space, and they have to move so many things, how can they do it without a manpower? With more people, and in the deep mountains, it is impossible for those wild animals in the mountains to remain silent. Of course, maybe someone in the previous life also came over, but he just didn¡¯t know it, or maybe those people moved things in batches little by little. But now the situation is unknown, nothing can be said. However, he will never let those people discover the secrets of the valley. Who knows if the valley will be exposed and they will be involved? There is not even the slightest possibility! ¡ª At eleven o''clock in the night, Qin Tianru was woken up by his little friend''s thoughts. After the discussion in the afternoon, she used her ability to let her friends in the mountains monitor the situation in the mountains. "Brother Han, they are here!" As expected by Brother Han, those people really came again. "Let''s go." Qi Han got up immediately. So, the couple walked out of the small courtyard lightly and quickly walked towards the foot of the mountain. Because we couldn''t be 100% sure that those people would come tonight, they didn''t deliberately guard the mountain. In fact, after receiving the signal from the friends in the mountain, they will have time to go up the mountain. Who made our Huanhuan''s ability powerful? Standing at the foot of the mountain, the couple crouched down together, Qin Tianru held Qi Han''s hand with one hand and touched the ground with the other. At this moment, her palms were sweating. Because she is going to try to teleport up the mountain with her brother Han, the distance from the foot of the mountain to the deep mountain can be completely reached in one step. She hadn''t tried it before and didn''t know if it would work, so it would be a little nervous. If they can teleport to the mountain together, it will save a lot of trouble. Otherwise, the couple will split up. "Are you ready?" Qin Tianru asked the people around him in a low voice. Qi Han slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, softly comforting his slightly nervous daughter-in-law. "It''s okay, take it easy, me" Before he finished speaking, Qi Han only felt the picture in front of him flashed quickly, he couldn''t help blinking his eyes and looked carefully, and then there was only a look of astonishment on his face. Isn''t it? So amazing? is really a change in the blink of an eye. They are now clearly in the mountains. This is teleportation? so amazing. Although he had heard his wife explain it before, it was still not as strong as the shock brought by the personal experience. This is simply a realm that only exists in the martial arts world! Qi Han was absent-minded for a long time. Qin Tianru couldn''t help clenching his fists and secretly delighted when he saw that the two of them had successfully reached the deep mountain. I didn''t expect it to work, it''s really great, her teleportation can actually take the people around her, which is really powerful. After , the couple will no longer have to drive if they go out of the courtyard. This is simply a must-have artifact for home travel and killing people. Bah Bah Bah! should be a must-have artifact for home travel, saving people and transporting goods! Qin Tianru was secretly happy for a while, seeing that there was no response from the people around him, but when he turned around, he saw that her brother Han didn''t seem to have recovered. "Brother Han? We''re here." The position they are now is in front of the outer stone wall of the valley, and the group of people has not yet reached the center of the deep mountain. As soon as those people entered the outskirts of the deep mountain, she received a signal from her friends. The process from going out to the foot of the mountain took no more than ten minutes at most. Then, they teleported here, and at this speed, the gang couldn''t compare. It is estimated that the gang will take half an hour to get here, so they can rest for a while. "You''re so skilled." Qi Han came back to his senses and praised. Qin Tian smiled, with a small and arrogant face, "I''m very good at every skill!" "Well, you are the best." Qi Han chuckled, the content of these words is definitely 100% sincere. Qin Tianru raised his chin proudly, "Of course!" "Let''s find a place to hide." Qi Han said, the main purpose of their going up the mountain was to see the true face of the gang of people. Just knowing their behavior is not enough, you have to see their faces clearly, or you won''t recognize them if you meet them out of the village in the future. The update is complete~ It''s the beginning of the month, I hope you all remember to vote, please support me, I will work hard to add more in the next two days! Chapter 480： 480, man in black Chapter 480 480, Men in Black "Let''s think about where to hide, shall we?" Qin Tianru looked around at the surrounding terrain by the faint moonlight. Most of this area is a stone ditch, with few bushes and flowers and plants, so it is not suitable for hiding at all. In addition, the group of people are already searching for the entrance of the valley in this area, so they are easy to be found. Qi Han looked up, "I think we should stay on top." Hearing this, Qin Tianru followed Qi Han''s gaze and saw that the inner side of the mountain was a valley, but the outer layers were all cliffs, and there were some uneven places in the middle of the mountain. "I think it''s ok, look at me." Qin Tianru raised her lips and smiled, and the smile was full of confidence. She released a small vine and took the two of them up the cliff. She found a recess that could accommodate the two of them, and then let the small vine continue to stretch. He held the vine branches until the two of them were surrounded by the vine. is like a vine ball with hollow inside. But if you look up from the bottom, you can only see the light green branches penetrating the outside, because there are concave points on the stone wall that completely integrate the two of them. Of course, at night, the group of people just searched nearby, and even if they looked up, they could only see high cliffs. It is hard to imagine that there are people hiding on the cliffs? This black light is blindingly bright, and even the light green branches emerging from the edge may not be able to see clearly. After all, the sight at night is not bright, and with the height distance, it is even more impossible to see the difference clearly. "How is it? Is this location okay?" Qin Tianru had a sly smile on his face, with a small expression of "I''m smart, please praise". Qi Han hooked his lips, "Well, very good, you are the smartest." Qin Tianru smiled happily and raised his eyebrows, "But if we squat like this, it will be uncomfortable after a long time." The two of them are now in a squatting position. They won''t feel anything in a short time, but it is estimated that after a long time, their feet will definitely be numb. "Then sit down, there are vines covering it anyway." Qi Han glanced at the huge vine ball that wrapped them, and sat directly on the stone with his legs crossed. Qin Tianru should also squat to sit, anyway, no matter how they move, the vines will change with their movements, making sure not to press them. Immediately, she took out two glasses of freshly squeezed juice from the storage space. Qi Han took the juice cup with a smile and drank it happily. If those people knew about it, he would probably be **** to death, right? The couple were sitting in the air, admiring the moonlight, blowing the cool evening breeze, and drinking delicious juice. At this time, the group of people was probably still climbing the mountain. ¡ª On the other side, under the night, five people wearing black cloaks walked into the center of the deep mountain. "Tonight we will expand the scope of the search, and we must find the secret passage." The tall figure headed among them gave orders in a cold voice. "Yes." Immediately, a group of people started slapping the surrounding grass with a long knife. "Search with your heart, you can''t let go of any place." "Yes." The five people searched very carefully, except for the sound of rustling, there was not a word of conversation. The little couple sitting on the cliff, they knew that the target person was coming when they saw a few beams of light flashing. It didn''t take long for the couple to see five figures moving little by little in the stone ditch, holding a flashlight in one hand and waving a long knife in the other. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but stare, this is really a proper shadow! Except for a figure, nothing else can be seen. If she hadn''t known that there were five big living people under the cliff, she would have thought they were ghost shadows floating out at night. Originally, what kind of people did she still want to see? As a result, everyone was wrapped tightly without even showing their faces. It''s not a good bird to be so shameless. The most peculiar thing is that these people are still wearing black cloaks. How old are they? I really thought that with a cape on my body, I was a martial arts master. What kind of role-playing are you playing? Is it necessary to be so mysterious? Qin Tianru couldn''t help but secretly complained. Qi Han thinks differently, these people are organized people at first glance, he is a little curious who is the master behind these people? How did he learn the secrets of this deep mountain? Since the other party knows the secret of this deep mountain, why didn''t he come before? So, the couple just sat on the cliff and silently watched the five people below search the entrance of the valley inch by inch. Because of their height, they could clearly see every move of the five people below. Half an hour has passed, and the five people below are still circling in this area, and they have found nothing. And their search methods were either chopping the grass and rocks, or knocking on the rocky mountain walls. Other than that, there was no other special method. The couple looked speechless. They continued to search like they did, and they still didn¡¯t know when they would find it. If Huanhuan didn''t use his powers at first, he wouldn''t have realized how secret this valley is. It is estimated that these people would not have noticed the mystery even if they broke their heads. Even last time, after their family came out, she planted a vine outside the entrance, and the outer stone wall of the entire passage was already covered by a mass of vines. This makes it even more invisible. From the outside, it looks like a dense vine that grows naturally on the stone wall. So, the couple sat on the cliff very safely and at ease. It just passed a little bit with time, but the other party didn''t show any performance. Qin Tianru was suddenly bored and had no patience. Sitting here and watching these people find the entrance, he might as well go home and lie down on the big bed to sleep comfortably. Mainly because these people don¡¯t say anything, and they and the couple have absolutely no useful information, such as their identities? who is it? Whose order was given? Why come to this valley? However, after they kept it for so long, apart from the first few words, they didn''t put a single fart behind, and they couldn''t even see the appearance of this group of people. So what''s the point of them staying here? Qin Tianru took Brother Lahan''s hand and asked his opinion with his eyes. Do they still need to wait like this? These people are looking for them all night, so they can''t leave halfway unless they are dealt with first. Actually, Qi Han was running out of patience, he whispered in Huanhuan''s ear. Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, as if ''wrapped on me''. In the night, the entire Shigou was silent. The five people really didn''t spare a single millimeter of space, and they almost turned the whole stone ditch over. Chapter 481： 481, there is a ghost! Chapter 481 481, there are ghosts! They really didn''t understand the master''s intentions. They didn''t know what treasures were hidden in this deep mountain. They sent people over and over to investigate. Actually, a few people were sent to investigate in the past two years, but unfortunately nothing was found in the end. After a lapse of two years, he actually sent people to this mountain to look for something, but what was speechless was that the master didn''t tell them exactly what they were looking for, but just asked them to find something unusual in this place? They had already explored it last night, what could be wrong? But as subordinates, they can only obediently obey orders, how dare they have the slightest doubts and complaints. Suddenly, one of the men in black felt something was wrong. How could he feel that the grass he touched was moving? He groaned in his heart, and couldn''t help but point the flashlight in his left hand directly at his right hand. is a weed! is the height of his calf. But there is no foreign object, so what did he just touch? Suddenly, he felt an itch on his ankle again, as if something was scratching his foot. He put the flashlight on his ankle again, and there was nothing unusual, except for a patch of weeds. "what happened?" The man in black whispered. However, in the next second, the eyes of the man in black instantly expanded, staring at the weeds under his feet! What did he see? These weeds are about to rock! If it just swayed with the wind, he would not be so shocked, but these weeds swayed in the same direction, and even posed an extremely strange posture. "." The man in black froze. Just when he was extremely shocked, he saw a vine slowly crawling towards him, and then like a snake, the tree stem dragged on the ground, and the branches rose in the air, facing him face to face. The man in black is stiff, what the **** is this? He rolled his throat involuntarily, restrained the panic in his heart, and used all his courage and strength to shout out two words. "Boss~" shouted violently, and suddenly the hands of the other four people trembled, and they looked at the man in black who shouted indignantly. Right here, in the quiet deep mountains, a rustling sound suddenly sounded, as if something was crawling towards them. At this moment, the four of them converged and leaned together in an instant, completely ignoring the abnormal shouting of the man in black just now. "what happened?" "What''s that sound?" "Is it a wild beast?" The leading man in black immediately retorted, "Impossible, what we have on our bodies can avoid human odor, and those beasts can''t feel it at all, how could it be possible to attract beasts?" Qin Tianru, who was sitting on the cliff, instantly froze when he heard this. Is there such a cool thing? Can you hold the breath of the human body when you wear it on your body? Are you sure this is not some fantasy martial arts world? At this time, the four people looked around vigilantly, and only reacted after realizing it. "Fourth, why are you standing still if you don''t get out of here?" The man in black froze, staring at his branch in front of him, so frightened that he didn''t dare to move at all. He always felt that this branch was looking at him, as if he would be swallowed by it in one second. "Boss, save me, there is a tree demon!" Hearing the words, the corners of the four of them twitched, tree demon? What nonsense are you talking about this big night! Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, and everyone suddenly heard a tingling sound in the air. "Jie Jie~ Woo Woo~ Hee Hee Hee~" The five people shuddered all of a sudden, goosebumps popped out, what kind of ghost sound is this? It seems to be crying in a low voice, and it is also like a gloomy and weird laugh. "Come and play with me~" "Come on~ I''ve been waiting for you for a long time~" At this moment, the branches trembled and the wind whistled. "Who''s there? Come out quickly if you have the ability." The man in black at the head held back the surprise in his heart, and shouted pretending to be calm. But, in this deep mountain, where did the woman''s voice come from? "Hehe~ Come and play~" In this dark and deep mountain, I heard a gloomy female voice. Such a terrifying atmosphere is simply challenging the spirit of human beings. "what!" The original man in black couldn''t take it anymore, and rushed to the brothers, hugging them tightly and not letting go. "There are ghosts! There are monsters~" The five people hugged each other in fright and didn''t dare to say anything. At this moment, they felt the strangeness of this deep mountain. followed closely, and several people saw several vines crawling towards them. "Youkai! Don''t come, don''t come!" The man in black screamed in fright when he saw the tree demon running over again. The vines snapped, entangling the weapons in their hands, and with one force, the broadswords in the hands of the five people disappeared. "Run." The men in black, led by , reacted instantly, and immediately threw them away, running towards the direction of the mountain. However, the black-clothed man at the head just took two steps when he saw a vine quickly wrapped around his waist. The man in black wanted to break free of the vine, but no matter how much he pulled the vine branch, he couldn''t pull it apart, and the more he pulled it, the tighter the tangle became, and he couldn''t breathe. ¡®Jiejie~¡¯ At this moment, the woman''s eerie laughter sounded in midair. "Don''t catch me, don''t catch me~" The man in black was so frightened that he begged for mercy again and again, and the four of them hugged each other and shivered. Suddenly, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of them, and a few people just ran into a female ghost with disheveled hair and bleeding from seven holes. Then, the female ghost raised the corner of her mouth towards them, opened her mouth, and a long tongue fell out. "what!" In the next second, five people collapsed to the ground. "Hey! I''m really not scared. It''s boring to pass out so quickly." Qin Tianru stretched out her hand and asked Xiaoman to pick up Brother Han from the cliff. She quickly took off her long white dress and wiped the ketchup from her face. "Brother Han, go and search your body to see if they have any useful information." Qi Han stepped forward and took off the masks on their faces. Sure enough, they were all unfamiliar faces, and they didn''t look like villagers in their area. Then, he groped the five people one by one and took out all the objects on them. "And that''s all." There is a stack of money tickets, a medicine bottle, and the key to the guest house, but there is nothing extra. "It seems that their belongings are kept in the guest house. If you want to know their origins, it is estimated that you have to go to the guest house." Qin Tianru didn''t expect that this group of people would be so cautious in their work. They didn''t even have a carry-on bag when they went out to do errands, so they went into battle so lightly. Chapter 482： 482, relocating flowers to join trees Chapter 482 482 Qi Han nodded, "Then let''s go back quickly." If they don''t find out their identities, maybe the other party will send people over in the future, so don''t they know nothing? Qin Tianru asked, "Then how do they deal with it? If you just send them to the police station, there seems to be no valid reason. After all, it is not illegal to enter the mountains." The most important thing is that they have no basis to prove that they are bad people. Qi Han looked at the five comatose people with a thoughtful expression, "Sending them directly to the police station definitely won''t work, even if someone finds them on the mountain tomorrow and sends them to the police station, it''s just an education at most. But if you send them to a more important place in the town, you say, what will happen when they are found tomorrow morning? " Qin Tianru blinked and praised with a thumbs up, "Brilliant! This trick is good." If they are placed on the site of an important unit and they do not have any identification, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of everyone, and even the attention of the comrades in the police station. The most important thing is that in this way, the things in this valley can also be separated from it, so as to avoid unnecessary exploration by some people. Then, under the pressure of the comrades at the police station, it is possible to examine the identities of the five of them. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a picture of these people and save a file." Qin Tianru took out his mobile phone, let Lingzhi Yeming Moss help with lighting, and took a few pictures of the faces of the five people. "Okay." Qin Tianru put away her mobile phone, she had to keep a secret, in case the police station couldn''t find any clues and relieved the person, then the couple would have a comparison in the future. Afterwards, Qin Tianru used the ability of teleportation to come to the grain station in the township, and then put the five men in black in the grain warehouse of the grain station. Now the most important thing is food. After dawn, when the staff opened the gate of the granary and saw five men in black suddenly appear, they would definitely hurry up to the police station in the name of looting food. The name is much more useful than breaking into the mountains of the production team. In particular, this grain station is still a public unit. This nature is much more serious, and together with their outfits, these are enough to attract the attention of the police station and even the township leaders, right? Even if their true identities cannot be checked, it will make the five men in black peel off. After set up the man in black, the couple followed them to the guest house and used the key to open the room that the man in black had borrowed. Sure enough, there were their luggage in the room. "Take it away first, then go home and look at it." Qi Han picked up his luggage and put the door key on the table, letting the five men in black ''dead without proof''. Without the key and letter of introduction and other identification documents, let''s see how those five people can get out of the way and clear their suspicions? They were able to infiltrate the hostel smoothly, and they also relied on Xiaoman to help them, but they should not stay for a long time. It is better to leave early. Qin Tianru nodded in agreement, so the couple quickly left the guest house. After a few minutes, the couple returned to their own room. "Hey, I finally got home. It''s good to be able to teleport. It''s done in a few minutes." Qin Tian was lying on the bed with emotion, without the ability to teleport, according to their actions tonight, they would definitely be exhausted. Qi Han is checking the luggage of the man in black. They don''t have much luggage, only two bags for five people. In addition to a change of clothes, there are also five letters of introduction with information on the employees of the **** factory in the provincial capital. He carefully identified it and felt that it should be a fake. He can have some experience because he has also done this in his previous life. Then, in the luggage bag there was a map of the Victory Production Brigade deep in the mountains, an empty medicine bottle, and a cloth pocket full of money, plus the tickets for the five of them to take the train from the provincial capital to Ping County. Beyond that, there is nothing to prove their origins. It seems that these people are very cautious and careful. It is estimated that the way they communicate is not by token, but by other special methods. "How is it? Did you gain anything?" Qin Tianru asked curiously. Qi Han shook his head, "There are five letters of introduction, but I think they are fake." Said, he handed Huanhuan the pocket containing the money. Qin Tianru took it, and when he saw the stack of money inside, he was instantly happy. "Yes, tonight is not a waste of hard work." She counted and found that there were a total of one hundred and sixty-seven yuan, which earned her father-in-law''s salary for half a year in one night, and made a big profit. They didn''t take the money that the men in black had carried before, because they didn''t want to reveal the traces of man-made. But now there is no need to be polite to them with this cloth pocket. Anyway, who knows who took it away from the things that were placed in the guest house? So, let her smile happily. Qi Han laughed, "With tonight''s lesson, I guess they won''t do anything in the near future, but you have to pay more attention." "Okay, don''t worry, I have already made arrangements." Qin Tianru nodded in response. "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go to bed now." Although there is no effective harvest tonight, it can at least temporarily bluff the opponent, so that they will not dare to act rashly. Anyway, now they already know that someone is hitting the valley''s attention, and they will definitely pay more attention in the future, Anyway, it wasn''t the couple who were anxious. No matter who is behind the scenes and what kind of purpose, Qi Han believes that one day the fox''s tail will be exposed. They are just waiting. ¡ª The next day, just after breakfast, Qi Han was called away by Qi Zhongkang. Today they will bring a big wild boar and two bags of Astragalus into the town to sell for money, the wild boar will be sold to the grain station, and the Astragalus will be sold to the pharmacy. And Qi Zhongkang felt that these things were the credit of Qi Han''s young couple, and they should be allowed to participate in it. At least how much they sold, they should know. As it happened, Qi Han also wanted to go to the town to learn about the follow-up development of the five men in black, so he agreed. And Qin Tianru stayed at home and started to prepare dry food for her brother Han who went away. Tomorrow he will report back to the team. This time he can stay at home for five days, and he can stay at home for five days for several consecutive vacations. This is a rare phenomenon in the team. "Sister-in-law, uncle is back." Qi Qing walked back in a hurry, and immediately ran to her sister-in-law to report. "Who?" Qin Tianru asked casually while wrapping his nougat. Qi Qing anxiously said, "Just uncle, Chun Ni and Shani''s biological father, Qi Zhongxiang!" Chapter 483： 483, the person who cant wake up Chapter 483 483, people who can''t sleep "Released? Are you coming back so soon?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru suddenly remembered. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqing''s reminder, she would have almost forgotten that there was such a person, so she just heard ''Uncle'' and didn''t know who it was. After all, the relationship in the village is quite complicated, and they are more or less related to each other. She remembered that Qi Zhongxiang was sentenced to three months in prison. Has the time limit expired now? The time flies by so fast. "Yes, I just saw him coming back, so I came back right away." Qi Qing had an embarrassed look on her face. She just went to the compound to find Chunni and the others to play, but she didn''t sit down for a long time when she saw Uncle Qi come back with a scruffy face. Seeing the pictures of their family reunion, it is not good for her to stay there as an outsider. The most important thing is that she felt that the other party looked at her a little strangely. "Sister-in-law, I think my uncle is a little different this time. He looks at me strangely. I don''t know if I think too much." Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but look at Qi Qing, "Why is it different? What do you think his eyes look like? Indifference? Hatred? Or resentment?" Qi Qing thought for a while, "I feel it, I don''t feel very comfortable anyway, sister-in-law, do you think my uncle is complaining about going to our house?" "Why do you say that?" Qi Qing slowly said what she had guessed in her heart: "In that situation, if I could give the money, I would have saved my uncle''s imprisonment, but none of us gave any money to help him, so he was locked up abruptly. for several months. I heard that life there was not easy, he must have suffered a lot, so he felt resentment towards us, and felt that we deliberately did not help him, and deliberately made him suffer in it. " Qin Tianru chuckled, "If he looks at you badly, then it''s probably what you guessed." She didn''t find it strange or surprising at all. After all, Qi Zhongxiang, besides being idle, cheating and cheating, has a very small mind, so he must be a person who loves to hold grudges. My uncle also said before that when my uncle was alive, he indulged the younger son, my uncle, so that he developed the temperament he is now. This temperament is already crooked, and it is too late to reform it now. At that time, everyone was reluctant to take money to solve it, just thinking that he could change his temperament and teach him a lesson. If these months of detention and education did not make him wake up in time, then it would be really hopeless. . Perhaps, during this period of detention, a lot of complaints against everyone were still accumulated in his heart. After a long time, if he did not reflect on himself, it is estimated that the complaints have turned into resentment. Maybe his temperament will become more and more paranoid! At first, everyone still had some expectations for him, but now it seems that they are about to fail. At least, Qi Zhongxiang must have resentment towards their family, otherwise he would not look at Xiaoqing like that. It is even possible that he will blame all the faults on their family, because it was Brother Han who came forward to tell his uncle and the others that Qi Zhongxiang was gambling. Coupled with the good conditions of their family, it was an easy task to come up with money to save him, but their family did not help him. In the eyes of some paranoid people, all unhappiness is caused by others! Seeing that her sister-in-law also agreed with her guess, Qi Qing suddenly exploded with anger. "Isn''t it? How could my uncle be like this? It''s none of our business, and it''s not that we are holding him to gamble and make trouble. Besides, it''s also that my uncle told him to be locked up and taught a lesson. He resents what our family does. " Qin Tianru looked indifferent, "There is a famous saying that you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep." "Ah? What do you mean?" Qi Qing was confused. Qin Tianru explained softly, "This means that if a person insists on his own thoughts, opinions, behaviors, etc., no matter what method you use, you cannot make him change. Because he only wants to live in a world constructed by himself, and even thinks that what he does is not at fault, even if he makes a mistake, it is caused by others. " "There is such a person?" Qi Qing''s eyes widened, feeling incredible, but after thinking about it, it seems that such people really exist in this world. "The world''s great wonders!" Qin Tianru smiled, then turned and warned earnestly, "Don''t go to the compound in the future. If something happens, you can ask Chunni and the others to come over. If you meet in the village, just avoid it." Qi Zhongxiang has already had an opinion on their family, so whether they take the initiative to say hello or not, it will not have any meaning. Instead, it is better to reduce contact. If Qi Zhongxiang was honest and didn''t come to provoke them, then she and Brother Han would not trouble him either. If Qi Zhongxiang had any bad thoughts, then she would not be polite to him. No matter what, it seems that she will let her friends focus on Qi Zhongxiang. "Okay, I see." Qi Qing nodded and replied. ¡ª At noon, Qi Zhongkang and his party came back. After the last experience, this time they were much faster and solved it in one morning. Mainly because they didn''t have to carry too much grain this time, they just went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy the corresponding things, ordered a batch of jars and they were done. Hearing that the captain came back, the villagers rushed to the village committee courtyard dam, ignoring even lunch. Of course, now everyone is living on a diet, and there is no proper lunch for a long time. Even if some food was distributed a few days ago, everyone did not change back to three meals a day. The villagers are also afraid of hunger. They are worried that the harvest will not be good in the future, and they will continue to be hungry, so even if they distribute a little grain, they dare not open their stomachs to eat. After all, these days are not the hardest to endure. If there is no food in winter, it will be the hardest. Now, I have finally found a way out and a livelihood, and the villagers are paying special attention to the progress of this matter. "How is it? Captain, do you have enough money?" "Captain, can our team''s workshop open?" Qi Zhongkang smiled, "Okay, everyone be quiet, don''t worry, our team''s workshop will definitely be open, astragalus and wild boars are sold, a total of more than 200! This money is fully enough to support the initial investment cost of our workshop, so everyone can rest assured and get ready, we will start rolling up our sleeves tomorrow and work hard! " "okay!" "Great, our brigade can open a workshop." "Let''s just **** it upside down!" ¡°Hahaha~¡± "Captain, don''t wait for tomorrow, we can start working now." "That''s right, let''s start now, build the workshop earlier, and make money sooner!" "Yes, yes, work! Make money!" Qi Zhongkang saw that the villagers were in high spirits and so positive, and he didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. "Okay, at one o''clock in the afternoon, let''s start working!" "Okay!" There were cheers at the scene, and the sound of joy echoed in the entire field. This is the horn of hope! ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. As soon as Qi Han came back, Qin Tianru couldn''t wait to pull him and ask. "How is it? Have those people been arrested? Have their identities been found out? Have they?" Qin Tianru suddenly noticed that her brother Han was not looking very well, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "Could it be that those five people escaped? Impossible, that drug has a duration of twelve hours, they can''t have escaped after we left, and the gate of the granary is locked from the outside, how could they possibly" As he spoke, Qin Tianru also realized the problem. Since they didn''t escape by themselves, there was only one possibility left. They have their people in town! Qi Han sighed, "The grain station did arrest them in the police station, but I heard that they were released not long after they entered, I think there should be their people in town. I just don¡¯t know who this internal collaborator is? I didn''t know the specifics, only that they were released not long after they entered. " "Is it an insider in the institute?" Qin Tianru frowned, not expecting such a situation at all. It seems that they underestimated each other''s abilities and thought too simplistic. Qi Han shook his head, "I can''t tell you that." "Hey, this doesn''t seem easy, no, it should be the other party''s background!" Qin Tianru sighed slightly. Qi Han chuckled, "Don''t worry, both of us are in the dark at the moment, and they don''t know that we took the things, to be careful, we don''t owe them anything, that thing is owned by itself, we don''t need it afraid of them." They can''t even find the entrance to the valley now, let alone the two of them. Qin Tianru snorted, raised his chin and said, "Do I look like someone who is afraid of things? Besides, it''s already mine, how can I give it to others casually? I just think that the other party is not small, and it seems that they are looking for that valley. I think that they may come again in the future. I think it is troublesome, I am too lazy to pay attention to them. " Isn¡¯t such a peaceful country life bad? If someone ran into the mountains one after another to look for trouble, she would feel very annoyed, and she hated her peaceful life being disrupted. Qi Han saw that his daughter-in-law looked like a kitten with fried fur, and immediately smiled and smoothed her fur. "Okay, let''s ignore them. You can just ask the friends in the mountains to pay more attention to the movement. Don''t think too much. We can live our lives as we want." Qin Tianru hummed, and the two of them tacitly did not mention this matter. "I prepared some meat fungus paste and bean paste for Secretary Yan and County Mayor Zhou, and two bottles of bayberry wine brewed by Xiaoqing. When you return to the team this time, bring it to them." She likes people who do things well! "no problem." Today did not catch up with 10,000 updates, but 9,000 updates. Chapter 484： 484, vision Chapter 484, Vision 484 Provincial capital. "How are things going?" "Master, Zhao Wu and the others have been arrested." A middle-aged man respectfully replied to the person on the seat. The man wore a pair of old-fashioned glasses and was very neatly dressed. He looked like a housekeeper in a big family. "what happened?" The housekeeper answered truthfully, "Zhao Wu and the others had an accident in the mountains, saying that there was something evil in the deep mountains, and there was a strangeness. After waking up, they were at the grain station in the township, and then they were sent as thieves. the police station. Fortunately, the people on our side found it in time and kept the five of them. I have already arranged for Zhao Wu and the others to go to the next county to do business. Master, don''t worry, there is no trace left. " "Weird? What exactly did Zhao Wu and the others say, you can tell them one by one." "Zhao Wu said that in the deep mountains" Regardless of the violation, the butler respectfully recounted what Zhao Wu and the others had said. After finishing the story, the person on the seat showed a sneer. "Huh, tree demon? Female ghost in the mountains?" "It''s just a trick to fool people. It seems that the people below should have done a good job of polishing it. To be frightened by such small tricks, what a fool!" The housekeeper hooked his waist, "Then do you want to continue arranging people?" The person in the seat gently turned the wrench on his hand, and his tone was extraordinarily cold. "No one will be dispatched in the mountains for the time being. It is estimated that we have already been shocked. Since there has been a change, the secret will be revealed sooner or later. But what makes me curious is that there has been no difference for so many years, why is there a sudden change now? You send someone to the village at the foot of the mountain to do a good investigation to see if any anomalies have occurred in the past few months. " "Yes." The housekeeper responded and went out immediately to make arrangements. The person on the seat couldn''t help but let out a light voice, "Interesting!" ¡ª County government office building. "Concurrently?" After listening to Qi Han''s thoughts, Yan Ming was a little surprised and a little surprised. He had thought that the other party would reject it directly. After all, according to his understanding, the Qi family was not bad for such a job, and it was understandable that they would be rejected. Of course, he also thought that Qi Han would agree, because he majored in architecture, isn''t it better than driving a truck for such a job with both talents and majors? He had imagined both answers, but he alone did not expect that the other party would give him such a compromised answer. Qi Han said solemnly, "Yes, that''s what I think, it depends on what Secretary Yan and your side mean." "This. Frankly speaking, I didn''t expect your answer to be like this at all. I was quite surprised, but it is undeniable that your idea and proposal are quite solid." Secretary Yan had a hearty smile on his face, but he didn''t feel annoyed because the other party gave an unexpected answer, but made him appreciate the young man in front of him even more. Have courage, have ideas, dare to think and act, and the most important thing is that they will not change their thoughts because of the influence of the outside world. There are not many people with firm will. Although this approach is a bit unconventional, because since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, there has been no such thing as a part-time post. Now this idea proposed by Qi Han will probably overturn the cognition of the old school. Qi Han looked calm, "I also considered it according to the actual situation, which is beneficial." "That''s okay, I''ll discuss this with the big guys. After all, this matter is a bit special, and I also want to get everyone''s approval. When you come back, I''ll give you an accurate answer." "Okay, in fact, it''s nothing. If the leaders find it difficult to accept this approach, I won''t feel anything." Although Qi Han thinks this is a good opportunity, it is not necessary for this job. As long as he knows how to seize the opportunity, there are still many opportunities to become famous. Now that the turmoil has just started, it is best not to be too showy. After next year, the situation will be better, and it will be too late. "Where are you going this time?" Secretary Yan asked with concern. Qi Han: "This ride is very close, it''s in Lin County." Lin County is in the province, and it is only a day''s drive from their Ping County. This mission can be completed in three days before and after, which is the shortest mission since he joined the job. "That''s pretty close. Before you come back, we will agree on the final result." Yan Ming nodded, three days were enough for them to make a decision. Of course, he himself is very happy, after all, talents are hard to find, even if it is a temporary job, it is good, but he is not good at being arbitrary. "it is good." Qi Han''s performance from beginning to end is very calm and calm. At present, his mind and energy are devoted to business and making money, but drawing design drawings is the second plan. ¡ª The next day, the convoy left the county seat and slowly drove towards the suburbs. The five trucks were lined up in a straight line, and the one driving in the front was naturally the newly appointed team leader Fang Xuejun, while Li Guofu, who was demoted, thought he was of high seniority and came in second. Qiu Lin has always been stronger at the tip. He wanted to overwhelm his peers in everything, so he drove the car in third place. In this order, it is in the heart of Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong. When the convoy arrived at the agreed location, the two parked the car on the side of the road. Yang Gang and his party, who had been waiting here for a long time, saw Qi Han and immediately greeted the staff to bring the boxes of meat mushroom sauce onto the road. truck. "Good work, brother." Qi Han patted Yang Gang on the shoulder, because their convoy could not drive away on their own, so they had to ask Yang Gang to find a car to transport the goods to the county seat. "You''re welcome, helping me is also helping myself, we don''t have to see outsiders like this." Yang Gang had a big smile on his face. This time he was able to cooperate with Qi Han, and he couldn''t mention how happy he was, especially after having a deep conversation with him twice, he simply admired him from the bottom of his heart. They were lucky that their workshop could get such a big boost. For others, he may still be a little worried, but Qi Han is Qin Tianru''s husband, and he can come forward to cooperate with them, which will benefit them without harm. Now he is particularly glad that he gave 20% of the profit to the Qi family at that time, otherwise, it would not have attracted Qi Han''s help. Therefore, after the other party found him to explain his intentions, he agreed on the spot without hesitation. Looking at the goods moved to the two trucks, Yang Gang was overjoyed. Look at how powerful it is! He has already decided that in the future, he must stalk Qi Han and his wife, both of them are talents. "Then you go back and pay attention to safety, we will go first." Qi Han said goodbye and got into the car neatly. The two of them were already far behind, and they had to speed up to catch up with the team. Chapter 485： 485, do business Chapter 485 485, doing business At noon, the team pulled aside to rest, and everyone had their own lunch. There is no doubt that Qihan''s lunch specifications are the best, not only nutritious, but also very rich. Qiu Lin looked at Qi Han''s food, and his heart was sour and jealous. This man''s food is really good. I heard that his rations were prepared by his daughter-in-law. In such a comparison, Qiu Lin lost his appetite in an instant. He is also a daughter-in-law. Why is there such a big gap? In an instant, Qiu Lin''s cautious eyes and his heart for comparison appeared again, his eyes flashed, and he spoke directly. "Qi Han, Xiangdong, what are you carrying when you parked this morning? I looked at the boxes, and there seemed to be quite a lot of things, and I don''t know what good things you packed. We are all in the same team, if there is anything good, don¡¯t leave us, especially the captain, we are a group, we have to do anything first¡± "All right." Fang Xuejun interrupted Qiu Lin''s giggling. A big gentleman knows to talk about small things all day long, just like a long-tongued woman in the countryside. "You don''t need to remind me, they have already greeted me, otherwise I will continue to drive forward? In our line of business, who doesn''t help relatives and friends with some things by the way, it''s not a big deal." "So that''s the way it is, I''m worried too much." Qiu Lin suddenly looked embarrassed, and the other party Xuejun didn''t take it seriously. Humph, as soon as he became the captain, he started to show his prestige. What to be proud of! He knew that Fang Xuejun had a better relationship with Qi Han, and he would probably support Qi Han to speak in the future. Thinking of this, he felt even more uneasy. "Hmph, I want you to be kind." Xu Xiangdong didn''t have such a good temper, so he directly scolded Qiu Lin, turned his head and ignored the other party, and opened a bottle of meat fungus sauce. "Come on, Captain, try this meal." When he thought of Qi Han pulling him to do business, his mood blossomed. This was the first time in his life to do business. The previous kind of hands-off could not be called business. . But this time is different. They do business in a planned way. It is not a sale of a few tens of dollars at all. If they can successfully sell the goods this time, it will be at least a few hundred profits. Originally, when Qi Han called to tell him about this, he was a little hesitant. After all, the investment was still quite large. The conditions of his family were only average. Deducted little by little. After working for a few years, he only saved a hundred dollars. This is almost his entire family business, so he dare not invest in any business rashly. In the past, although I only made more than ten or twenty dollars for each sports car, it was at least very stable, and it would not bear the consequences of failure. But after Qi Han had a heart-to-heart conversation with him, he thought to give it a try. If it worked, his savings would be doubled. He believed in Qi Han''s ability, and admired his mind even more. Since he was optimistic about this business, it must be successful. So, he made a bold decision and made a desperate attempt to replace all his private money with meat fungus sauce. He was so bold because he was surprised by Qi Han''s momentum. This time he took the goods for 100 yuan, and Qi Han directly ordered the goods for 300 yuan. Brothers dare to do so, it shows how much confidence he has, so he can''t spend ten or twenty yuan to get the goods, right? That''s too embarrassing. At the moment when he thought that the boxes of goods stacked on the car would all turn into money, his heart burst into flames. "Okay, then I''ll try it." Fang Xuejun smiled happily. Of course he knew what Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong were doing, but he wouldn''t ask too much, let alone say it at will. After all, this has long been an unwritten rule in their team. However, they all bought some daily necessities and sold them at both ends, but they never bought goods in large quantities and sold them along the way like Qi Han and the others this time, so I have to say that the two of them are quite courageous. And this morning, he received a large package of things from Qi Han, and since he was his own apprentice, he naturally had to protect him more. ¡ª Victory Production Brigade. In the past few days, the village has been lively and bustling every day, and the scene is in full swing. The team is going to build a workshop. This is a very important event for the whole village. Therefore, every family, old and young, has been dispatched. Although they are not physically strong enough to do any heavy work, they also follow along and do what they can. Everyone is almost twisted into a rope, thinking in one place and making efforts in one place, it is an unprecedented unity and harmony. Anyone who sees such a scene will involuntarily raise the corners of their mouths. Especially in this difficult time, seeing such a scene instantly makes people feel that life is full of hope and vitality. This day is still worth looking forward to! Rarely, Qin Tianru, the salted fish who always stayed at home, also went out to show his face. Looking at the villagers under the hot sun, they didn¡¯t cry out, they didn¡¯t cry, they were tired, and they worked hard. Even if the sweat soaked their clothes and their cheeks were flushed, they didn¡¯t care. Only when the sweat blurred his vision, he picked up the towel hanging around his neck and wiped it casually, and then resumed his work. Qin Tianru stood not far away and stared blankly, these days, the conditions are really difficult, there are not too many auxiliary tools, and a lot of work is done by everyone''s hands. Even for the country people, there is not even a pair of gloves when working. But even so, everyone has no complaints. Moreover, everyone''s face is filled with bright smiles, and their eyes are also bright, and their eyes are full of desire and hope for life and the future. At this moment, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. The peasant comrades have undoubtedly worked hard, but their spirit of not afraid of hardship and fatigue is awe-inspiring. If you haven¡¯t personally planted the ground, you probably won¡¯t be able to appreciate their hard work, and it¡¯s hard to feel the deep meaning of ¡°Who knows that food on the plate is hard work¡±. Qin Tianru pouted slightly, they are really a group of lovely people who are easy to satisfy, all they want is to be able to eat their stomachs. Suddenly, she had a feeling in her heart, and she knew more clearly the deeper meaning of her existence in this world. Qin Tianru glanced at the busy villagers again and turned back to the Qi family courtyard. An hour later, Qin Tianru boiled a large pot of mung bean soup and filled two buckets. Chapter 486： 486, mung bean soup Chapter 486 486, Mung Bean Soup This mung bean soup only tastes the best after it is chilled, and it can also clear away heat and relieve the heat, but now if you have to wait for the mung bean soup to cool completely, it is estimated that the sun will go down. So, she got some ice cubes from the storage space and added them, stirring until the ice cubes melted completely. There are no fans in the countryside, but sometimes the house is too hot, so Qin Tianru asked her mother to get some ice cubes and put them in the storage space. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Qi Qing walked into the stove with the kettle in her hand. Seeing that her sister-in-law was stirring something in the bucket with a rolling pin, she asked curiously. Today, she is also in the team building the workshop. Even though she wears a straw hat, her cheeks are still flushed from the sun. Qi Qing walked to the water tank and couldn''t help scooping a bucket of well water with a water ladle. She finished the tea she prepared and walked back all the way. It was so hot that she wanted to drink some cold water to warm it up. "Don''t drink!" Qin Tianru was about to respond, when he looked up and saw her movement, he immediately stopped her. Qi Qing was so frightened that her hands trembled instantly, and the cold water in the water ladle instantly dissipated. "Ouch~ Sister-in-law, you scared me, so I''ll take a sip, so I won''t have a stomach upset. I''m about to die from the heat. I didn''t expect that doing simple work would be so tiring." She also learned today that Zhou Yan and the others have gone to help out. She is older than them, so why not hide at home and be lazy. All the heavy work on the scene was done by those uncles and big brothers, and a girl like her, who was just helping to deliver things by the side, was all hands-on work. But after the morning, she was exhausted. "I made mung bean soup, and it''s already cold, you drink this, this is more to relieve the heat." Qin Tianru reluctantly picked up the rolling pin and pointed to the bucket. The people in their family did not seem to have lived in the countryside since they were children. It is estimated that drinking cold water has become accustomed to them, and their bodies have already gotten used to it. "Cold mung bean soup? So good, I want to drink it!" Qi Qing''s face suddenly looked happy, and she was indeed the most considerate and considerate of her sister-in-law. Knowing that she was hot at work, she even cooked mung bean soup specially. Qi Qing drank a bowl of cool mung bean soup in one breath and was hooked. "It''s so delicious! Sister-in-law, how did you make this mung bean soup? Why does it still feel a little cold when you drink it? After drinking it, you feel comfortable all over your body, and it''s especially hot." Qin Tianru smiled, "I''ve been soaking in well water for a long time, let''s go, let''s carry the bucket over." "Where are you going to carry it?" Qi Qing put down the bowl in confusion. Qin Tianru, "Of course it''s the workshop." "Oh~ it was sent to the villagers. I just wondered how I cooked so much mung bean soup." Qi Qing suddenly picked up her kettle. "Sister-in-law, wait a minute, I''ll pour a pot first." Qin Tianru laughed helplessly, picked up two iron spoons and put them into the wooden bucket, and then covered the wooden bucket with a soaked wet towel. It will take some time to walk along the way. The address of Douban Sauce Workshop is set next to the office of the village committee. There is an open space there, and it is located in the center of the village, which is perfect. Qin Tianru hung two wooden barrels in the middle of the pole, and then the two sisters and aunts carried the pole in tandem and walked laboriously towards the workshop. A wooden barrel weighs about 30 to 40 jin, and the two wooden barrels add up to almost 70 to 80 jin, which is barely within the tolerance range of the aunt and sister-in-law. After more than ten minutes, the aunt and sister-in-law put down the pole and gasped for breath. Although the wooden barrel was not too heavy, it was still a little unbearable to walk under the scorching sun all the way. Qi Qing wiped off her sweat and shouted at the villagers. "Uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters-in-law, come and drink mung bean soup!" Qin Tianru walked to Auntie''s side and talked about the mung bean soup, Yang Hongying smiled instantly. "It''s hard for you, it''s hard for you to think so for everyone, this mung bean soup is a good thing." Qin Tianru smiled embarrassedly, "You guys are the real hard work, I''ll just do a little thing, Auntie, give everyone a point." "Okay, no problem." Immediately, Yang Hongying organized the people resolutely and ordered everyone to line up in an orderly manner to receive the mung bean soup. Everyone came to work, and the weather was so hot that almost everyone brought a bowl. When they were thirsty, they scooped a bowl of cold water on the spot to drink. But after a long time, the water in the tank has also been dried into hot water, and it is completely impossible to cool down and heat up. "Don''t worry, everyone has them, but my family Huanhuan cooked a big pot." Yang Hongying distributed mung bean soup to everyone, while saying good things about Huanhuan, and wanted everyone to remember Huanhuan''s goodness. The other bucket was allocated by Shen Yuerong. She also came to help today. After all, their family is also a member of the brigade, so she can''t hide everything. So, she brought in her daughter as the representative of their family. The iron spoons prepared by Huanhuan were of the right size, and Shen Yuerong just scooped one spoonful per person, which was just right, listening to her sister-in-law''s constant praise of Huanhuan. As a mother-in-law, she was too embarrassed to sell herself and boast, so she had to say a few words to make everyone pay attention to heatstroke prevention. These heatstroke prevention tips were also told by Huanhuan at home. Fortunately, Huanhuan prepared enough portions. Everyone who helped with the work on the spot got half of the bowl, even the children and the elderly who started the job. The two buckets of mung bean soup were finally divided. "Wow! So cool!" "My God, this mung bean soup is delicious." "I''m afraid there''s a lot of sugar in it. It tastes sweet." "Hey, I haven''t had mung bean soup for a long time." "There must be a lot of mung beans in it, it''s so thick." "Huanhuan too, we just put so many mung beans, just grab a few handfuls and cook them in a pot." "We don''t know how many kilograms of mung beans we drank." "Huanhuan is too caring." "This is the first time I have had such a delicious mung bean soup." "Huanhuan''s craftsmanship is really clever, simple mung bean soup can be made so delicious." "I heard that Huanhuan''s craftsmanship is very good, and he is best at cooking some food." "Qi Han is a good daughter-in-law, she is virtuous." "This Qi family is really a good family. It has helped our brigade a lot." Everyone sat under the shady tree and happily drank mung bean soup with a very satisfied smile on their faces. Qin Tianru felt happy when he saw everyone drinking happily. She knows that everyone must be very tired. In addition, everyone has never eaten enough, and they consume too much energy from their bodies. They will definitely be unbearable when they go home at night. Therefore, she put two tubes of nutritional medicine in the mung bean soup, which can help everyone recover some physical strength and increase the nutrients needed by the body. Author Jun: I am gluttonous and want to drink a bowl of iced mung bean soup, but my aunt is here o(¨i©n¨i)o There are two more updates later~ Chapter 487： 487, the position of factory director Chapter 487 487, the post of factory manager There is only so much she can do, I hope everyone can survive this difficult time. Qin Tianru walked home briskly with two empty wooden barrels. After returning home, she lay on the rattan chair and rested. This time, she was sweating all over. She had just come back from the outside, so she should not take a shower immediately. Qin Tianru leaned against the chair and activated his supernatural sense. She didn''t see Qi Zhongxiang at the construction site of the workshop just now, so she wanted to know where he went to be lazy again. As a result, she sensed the force, and the man was sleeping at home. Sure enough, the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. This person is really hopeless, not even his two daughters. However, as long as he doesn''t make any bad ideas in private, he just keeps being lazy, and she thinks it''s a good thing. Afterwards, Qin Tianru sensed the movement in the deep mountain again, and after seeing that everything was as usual, she was temporarily relieved. ¡ª Under the united efforts of the villagers, it took two days to build the shed of the workshop. On the third day, the division of labor and cooperation began. Some people were responsible for building stone walls, and a small number of people built soil stoves and wooden frames in the factory shed. The old man and the children were responsible for making some bamboo products and cleaning the jars. Qi Zhongkang ordered 1,000 small tin cans at one time. Because of the large number, the factory sent them directly to the village the next day. In order to ensure hygiene and cleanliness, all the jars sent must be washed several times, and then placed in the sun to dry. In the past two days, Qin Tianru has not been idle, and has sorted out a lot of information. The workshop was proposed by her and Brother Han, but the villagers didn''t know how to do business, let alone how to operate the workshop? Therefore, she specially organized a management manuscript, and wanted them to refer to it. "Huanhuan, I think so, you can just be the factory manager of our workshop. You not only know a lot, but also have a lot of knowledge. The most important thing is that you contributed to this recipe." After Qi Zhongkang discussed with several other village officials, they all agreed that Huanhuan was the most suitable person to be the director of their workshop. "Ah? Uncle, don''t make fun of me. How can I be a factory manager?" Qin Tianru felt that she was quite frightened at this moment, but she was determined to be a happy and rich salted fish. To ask her to manage a factory, even if it is a small workshop that can''t be called a factory, she still feels very scary. She is not at all expected to be a leader and manage a team, and even when she thinks about the things she has to do as a leader, her scalp feels numb. For her, being a leader is not a good thing, getting up earlier than a chicken and sleeping later than a dog is completely a hard life. Once you take on another burden, it means taking on a lot of responsibilities and obligations, and even sacrificing a lot of free time. Is she stupid to live a happy life with salted fish, but to take care of a bunch of people? "Why not, the whole village is the most suitable for you, and our village committee voted unanimously." Qi Zhongkang immediately retorted, if Huanhuan is not suitable, then their brigade will not be able to find a more suitable candidate. "Uncle, I don''t have the thought or patience. I think you are quite suitable, uncle, or Brother Jiaxing. I can see that Brother Jiaxing is very stable and serious in his work." Qin Tianru wanted to cry without tears. Was there such a hasty vote? Excuse me, did the parties agree? She wants to unilaterally declare that this vote is invalid! Hearing Huanhuan complimenting his son, Qi Zhongkang was naturally happy, but he knew that his eldest son was not as good as Huanhuan in terms of culture and technology. "Jiaxing is still a long way off. Are you worried about what the villagers will say? Don''t worry, in fact, everyone is very optimistic about you. Otherwise, I will solemnly organize the whole village to hold a voting meeting? " Qin Tianru waved his hands again and again in fright, "No no no, I really don''t need it, uncle, I''m not suitable, I''m really not suitable, don''t embarrass me, you know my temperament, I''m a lazy person, I can''t bear it Take the responsibility of the whole village." "But we all think you''re the best fit, me" Qi Zhongkang didn''t expect Huanhuan to resist so much, and even planned to persuade him, but was interrupted by her words. "Uncle, if you are worried about inexperience and don''t know how to manage and operate the workshop, then there is absolutely no need for me to be the factory manager. Here are some reference opinions I wrote based on other people''s experience. I really can''t handle the position of factory manager, so let''s just be a consultant, okay? It''s just that there is something I don''t understand in the workshop. I can help you with suggestions. What do you think? " Qin Tianru was really frightened, saying that she didn''t pursue anything, she didn''t want to be self-motivated, she just didn''t want to live her life tight. Since she has the conditions to live the life she wants, why should she force herself? At this time, in order to reject the kindness of the uncle and the villagers, Qin Tianru could only use his brain cells to find a way. "Consultant?" Qi Zhongkang murmured. The word is quite new, but after listening to Huanhuan''s explanation, he probably understood what it meant, probably acting as a military advisor. Thinking about it carefully, this position is also suitable for Huanhuan''s temperament and her role in the workshop. He also knew that this niece-in-law was demure and did not like to be lively, and it was indeed a little embarrassing to let her walk around in the workshop every day. Since she doesn''t have the will, he can''t force her, so it''s not for her sake, but for revenge. "Yes, uncle, I think it''s okay for me to help out with ideas, but the others really don''t work." Qin Tianru looked at Qi Zhongkang sincerely and pleadingly, hoping that the other party could see her firm attitude. "Okay then, I''ll go talk to the big guy." Qi Zhongkang couldn''t persuade him anymore, so he had to compromise. Hearing this, Qin Tianru breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his forehead, which was almost sweat-free. Looking at Huanhuan''s frightened appearance, Qi Zhongkang suddenly had a feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Is so scary? This is a good thing, right? If it were placed in the village, it would definitely be the glory that everyone was vying for. How to change in front of his nephew, like something terrifying? Qi Zhongkang shook his head and left. ¡ª On July 7, the team returned smoothly. Along the way, the smile on Xu Xiangdong''s face never disappeared, and he was happy like a fool. Made a fortune! was beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect that such a one-off business trip would actually allow him to earn money that would take several trips to make. How could this not make him happy! Chapter 488： 488, a good start Chapter 488 488, a good start Xu Xiangdong felt that he was too wise, and the decision this time was extremely wise. Sure enough, his intuition was right. If you follow Qi Han, you will definitely have meat to eat! Although they didn''t travel very far this trip, they not only sold all the goods, they even hired a few agents and placed several orders directly. This business can definitely be done. According to Qi Han, this meat fungus sauce has a great market and will definitely become popular in the future. "Come on, brother, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s go to a state-run restaurant. You can order the dishes." After explaining the task, Xu Xiangdong immediately stepped forward, put his arms around Qi Han''s neck, and said proudly. "Okay." Qi Han replied simply, knowing that he was happy because he made money, so he complied with his wishes. It''s already evening, and he has to wait until tomorrow to return to the village, so he doesn''t have any plans now. But they did go well this time, it was a good start. They brought a total of 20 boxes of meat mushroom sauce this time, a total of 500 bottles, of which he had 350 bottles and Xu Xiangdong had 150 bottles. The price they set is not cheap, because the ingredients in the meat fungus sauce are full, and the price is affordable. He directly ordered three yuan for a bottle. This time they went to the county seat, not a big city like the provincial capital they used to go to, so he was still a little worried about sales and prices. Unexpectedly, the result not only exceeded Xiangdong''s expectations, but also exceeded his expectations. When they were in the first county town on the route, they found a big seller in the black market while the truck was filling up with water. He is also a bad guy. He probably has a lot of ways to go. After tasting their meat mushroom sauce, he sold a hundred bottles of meat mushroom sauce without saying a word. As a result, after they arrived in Lin County, they didn''t have enough goods to sell at all. In less than half a day, they sold out the goods in their hands. Fortunately, they left a box of samples for recruiting agents, otherwise they would not even be able to show the products in the end, let alone recruiting agents. They stayed in Lin County for a day, and they negotiated five agents. In order not to affect each other''s interests, Qi Han also specially divided the five of them into townships. Everyone sells in their own area, and no one interferes with the other''s business. Because they ran out of stock later, the agents they recruited could only place orders. This time, not only did they carry 1,500 yuan in their pockets, but they also had orders for 500 bottles, plus a deposit of 200 yuan. It can be said that it is a victory, and it is a success! "Xiao Qi, Xiao Xu, I will join one too, are you welcome?" Fang Xuejun, who was walking behind, heard the conversation between the two, his eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately stepped forward and said. Xu Xiangdong was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to respond for a while, he invited Qi Han to dinner, it was for business matters, one was to express his gratitude, and the other was to discuss the next work. It''s not that he is stingy and unwilling to invite one more person to dinner, but if the captain joins the dinner party, then he doesn''t know whether to say something. After all, this business was led by his good brother. Without him, he would not be able to make so much money. "Of course you''re welcome. Isn''t it right for me to invite the master to dinner." Qi Han stared at Fang Xuejun and expressed his stance very simply. He roughly knew what Master Fang was thinking, but he was happy to see it happen. Hearing the words, Xu Xiangdong breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to worry about it. "Then let''s go quickly, there''s nothing to eat if it''s late." Fang Xuejun glanced behind him and immediately urged the two to go out. So, the three of them left the Transportation Bureau in a hurry. Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, who came out a few steps later, saw Qi Han and the three walking out of the door talking and laughing. Looking at the backs of the three, Qiu Lin''s eyes were thoughtful. "Deputy team, what medicine do you say they sell in their gourd?" Li Guofu snorted coldly, "I don''t know what medicines they sell in the gourd, but I know that they must have made a lot of money when we got out of the car this time. Didn''t you see that all the boxes in their car were empty? . What is said about helping relatives and friends to carry things is just a statement on the surface, who knows what goods they bring to sell. " Qiu Lin rubbed his chin and thought, "You said, let''s ask them about the channel, and also get some goods to sell, will they say it?" In this world, everything is in short supply. Every time they buy something, they only have one or two shares. But he saw that this time Qi Han, Xu Xiangdong and the others seem to have sufficient quantities of goods. No matter what they sell, they focus on the quantity of this thing, and they don''t have to worry about making money. After all, everything is in short supply these days, so I don¡¯t have to worry about no one buying it. Li Guofu smiled, "You can try it." Who doesn''t want to make more money, he also wants to, watching the boxes of goods being emptied, his eyes are hot. The relationship between Qi Han and Xu Xiangdong has always been relatively good, so it is not surprising that the two of them do business together. However, Fang Xuejun reacted quickly this time! As for himself, let''s wait and see what Qiu Lin went to inquire about. If Qi Han and Qiu Lin were willing to tell each other, they would not mind having one more of themselves. He knew that his relationship with the two of them was not as good as that of Fang Xuejun, but he was definitely better than Qiu Lin, so he didn''t try the water. Let''s wait and see. ¡ª On the other side, the state-run hotel. Qi Han guessed right, Fang Xuejun came here for the meat fungus sauce business in their hands. He didn''t expect that the goods in the hands of the two would be so easy to sell. Twenty large boxes were sold out in less than three days. This hot sale, anyone who sees it will be jealous. So, seeing that the two of them were going to eat at the state-run restaurant, he couldn''t help but come over. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the road, he would have wanted to talk to them long ago. Now, he doesn''t want to go around in circles, and directly expresses his intention. He wanted to ask, could he also do business with them? After hearing , Qi Han responded without thinking. "Yes, no problem, it''s just that the two of us have already signed a contract with the manufacturer. Xiangdong and I are already general agents and are solely responsible for the sales of their products. If we want to follow suit, we can only become our representative dealers. , that is." After a meal, the three reached a cooperation agreement. Qi Han was very happy, and his team expanded by another member, and soon, he will make his team grow stronger and stronger. The update is over~~ I''m exhausted! Chapter 489： 489, operating workshop Chapter 489 489, Operating a Workshop On the second day, Qi Han went to the county government office. "Xiao Qi, you''re back from the car." Yan Ming greeted him warmly when he saw Qi Han''s arrival. Qi Han nodded and said hello, "Hello, Secretary Yan, yes, I came back last night." "Sit down now, our group has also seriously discussed the matter of your suspension, and finally adopted your opinion unanimously. After all, this is good for both of us." Retaining such a talented person, Yan Ming was in a good mood. At first, some people did not agree with it. They felt that there was no such precedent. They even thought that this person was not in the county government, so why should he still hold a post? It is difficult to find a job in the county government. Even the lowest-level employees are also cadres of the county government when they go out. How can a position like be given a name casually? Fortunately, Yan Ming carefully broke up Qi Han''s thoughts and told them to everyone, and then focused on analyzing the pros and cons. Gradually, everyone finally listened to it. Think about it seriously, just hanging up a job without paying monthly wages, and if something happens, they will come forward to help solve the problem. It seems that they don¡¯t suffer at all because of this multi-pronged approach. "Thank you, Secretary Yan." Qi Han is not surprised by this, anyway, he has made a plan no matter if it works or not. Secretary Yan said with a smile, "You''re welcome, on the contrary, we still welcome you to join us. Although you said that you don''t need to pay wages every month, we feel that there should be some holiday benefits. If you don¡¯t have any comments here, then go to the Water Conservancy Bureau to report and complete the relevant procedures. If there is anything that needs you in the future, they can also notify you. " "Okay, thank you Secretary Yan." Secretary Yan waved his hand, "Okay, I have nothing to do here, you can go." "it is good." After such a tossing, Qi Han did not leave the county government until noon. They only have three days of vacation this time, so they are going to send out a mission sports car again, and the place to go is farther than Lin County, but it is still in the province. It is estimated that it will take four or five days. Apparently he couldn''t make it back today, because the bus only had the morning departure. So, Qi Han took out the small book his wife gave him, and was going to find a few people in the book to talk about cooperation. Now he has to work hard to build a network of paths and connections. It will be a little harder at the beginning, but it will be much easier in the future. After all the structures are set up, he only needs to grasp the general direction. ¡ª Victory Production Brigade. In the past two days, Qin Tianru dutifully told Qi Zhongkang''s father and son what he knew about the operation experience, and she had to sacrifice temporarily in order to escape from the devil''s claws. "That''s about it, the rest is up to you to explore." Qin Tianru said that his mouth was dry, so he picked up the teacup and took a few sips, which relieved the dryness in his throat. "Thank you for your hard work, Huanhuan, we have basically understood it, and we will think about it after we go back." Qi Zhongkang was very excited when he heard it, and felt that he had benefited a lot. When he learned that their brigade could open a workshop, he couldn''t mention how happy he was. But after the excitement gradually subsided, he instantly lost his confidence. It''s not that he has no confidence in the taste of doubanjiang, but he suddenly feels that this workshop needs to be taken care of, and it seems that besides making doubanjiang, how should they manage and operate, how should the production process be arranged, etc., Completely clueless. So, after thinking about it, he found Qin Tianru. After all, this proposal was made by the two of them, so they should know how to run a workshop. No one thought of it, Huanhuan refused directly. had no choice. In the end, Qi Zhongkang had to tell the villagers what Huanhuan meant, and then re-selected suitable candidates. He is already the captain, so he will not take the post for himself. And after the votes of the villagers, the eldest of his family was finally elected. Of course, he also knew that this vote was a bit watery, and it must have been the villagers who voted for his eldest for the sake of Qi Han''s young couple. But no matter what, it is also your support. Therefore, for the past two days, he took the eldest to the small courtyard to study with Huanhuan. "It''s not hard work, it''s all I should do." Qin Tianru smiled, who asked her to take up the position of a consultant. Besides, the workshop also belongs to everyone. She contributes, and the benefit is also their own. And two days ago, the uncle also divided some of the money from selling medicinal materials and wild boars to their family, so their family did not pay for the shares, but they still enjoyed the share. Because the villagers were grateful that Doubanjiang was taught by her, they didn¡¯t let their family pay for it, it was regarded as a technology investment. Since everyone knows how to repay gratitude, she naturally wants to do her best. "Brother and sister, don''t worry, I have written down everything you taught, and I will make good use of it." Qi Jiaye expressed confidence that since everyone believed in himself, he must run the workshop well. ¡ª Qi Zhongkang and his son worked out a management plan for the workshop that afternoon. Qin Tianru, as the senior consultant of the workshop, why should he add a "senior"? That''s what the father and son decided to use Huanhuan''s ability. It should be the biggest job in the workshop, but the consultant can''t highlight her importance. Therefore, in order to show respect for Huanhuan, the father and son added such a word in front of the word "consultant". This is a set they learned from the technical level in the factory. Because only the skilled workers in the factory are rated as senior technicians, they feel that Huanhuan should also be rated as ''senior''. Thus, Senior Advisor was born. Secondly, it is the factory manager of the workshop, Qi Jiaxing, the eldest son of the chief''s family. Although the villagers do have some gratitude, they also recognize Qi Jiaxing. Although he is not as talented as Qin Tianru, he is more reliable than a reliable person. , responsible. Of course, Qi Zhongkang, the captain, has always done a good job and won the hearts of the people, so the captain''s face is also to be given. Next, a steward is needed to manage the workers. Qi Jiaxing has set up a director position for this purpose, but because almost all of the people who make Doubanjiang are women in the village, everyone voted directly for Shen Yuerong. To say that among a group of women, who is the most literate and knowledgeable, it must be Shen Yuerong. In addition, Shen Yuerong originally taught everyone, and she is Huanhuan''s mother-in-law. If the villagers want to pay back their favor, they will naturally return it to the Qi family. Chapter 490： 490, position Chapter 490 490, Duty Finally, a management position was set up, which was responsible for external sales. This candidate fell on the eldest son of the scorekeeper Zhou Hai. As a result, the entire workshop was divided into two departments, the main one being the production department, which was mainly composed of women who were responsible for making doubanjiang. For the sake of fairness, each family will temporarily send one person first, and then increase the number of staff as appropriate when the business improves in the future. The other part is the sales department headed by Zhou Liqiang. Ten people are temporarily arranged to be responsible for the sales of the townships and surrounding production teams. In addition, they are also responsible for purchasing and some heavy work in the workshop. In short, the division of labor between men and women is clear and the arrangements are very clear. "Congratulations, mother, you are now the director." Qin Tianru smiled and congratulated. Qi Qing also said, "Mother is really amazing, she immediately became the director of the workshop, even more powerful than father." "I didn''t expect the villagers to look up to me so much." Shen Yuerong smiled embarrassedly and said that when she announced the list, she was also very surprised and didn''t expect it at all. Qin Tianru took her mother-in-law''s arm and smiled cleverly: "This proves that you are popular in the village, and everyone is willing to support you, which shows that in everyone''s heart, mother is a capable person." "Yes, sister-in-law is right!" Qi Qing actively agreed. Shen Yuerong said a little worriedly, "I don''t know if this will make your aunt feel uncomfortable. As the captain''s daughter-in-law, she has always had a high reputation in the team, and I feel that this time I stole her from her. road." She also knew in her heart that most of her director was due to Huanhuan''s credit, because she didn''t want to be the director of the factory, but there must be people from their family in the workshop. After all, the contribution made by their family is obvious. If you don''t have yourself, then this position must belong to her sister-in-law Yang Hongying. Qin Tianru paused slightly, "Mother, you can''t think that way. Without you, this workshop would not have been established, and I think Auntie is a very reasonable person, so she shouldn''t mind this kind of thing." Qi Qing''s thoughts were not so complicated, and she blurted out, "Mother, I think you''re just worrying. My sister-in-law has given up the position of factory director to Brother Jiaxing, so it doesn''t matter if you are the director." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong immediately knocked on her daughter''s head, "What nonsense are you talking about! What can''t you do, your brother Xing can become the factory manager, that''s the result of the villagers'' vote, you are not allowed to get this. Nonsense outside." Qi Qing rubbed the forehead that had been knocked on, dared not to speak out, she pouted and whispered, "That''s right." Suddenly felt the dangerous gaze from her mother, Qi Qing immediately said obediently, "I see, I''m not a three-year-old child anymore, and I won''t say anything outside." Shen Yuerong''s heart throbbed, "You are too embarrassed to say that you are not a child, so did you think through what you just said?" With such a carefree temperament, I don¡¯t know if I will be disliked by my in-laws and my family in the future. It¡¯s really heartbreaking to be a parent. "It''s not because we''re at home, there are only three of us in the house, and no one else will know." Qi Qing argued for herself. "You''re the only one who is crooked." Shen Yuerong glared at her daughter angrily. Qi Qing immediately changed the subject and sighed bitterly, "Hey, now everyone in our family has a job, and I''m the only one who is bare. It''s really bad." Although her sister-in-law doesn''t have to report every day, she is still a senior consultant. Shen Yuerong squinted, "You just know, seeing you being so silly all day, I''m afraid you won''t be able to support yourself if you don''t make progress." "How is that possible! My sister-in-law will definitely not abandon me, right, sister-in-law?" Qi Qing immediately turned to look at Qin Tianru. "You don''t have to worry, maybe in a short time, you will be very busy." Qin Tian was smiling, but he was thinking about the feasibility in his heart. She has not forgotten about the orchard, but the energy of the village is now focused on the workshop, so she plans to wait for the workshop to achieve some results, and then propose the matter of planting orchards and establishing a food processing workshop. Qi Qing instantly understood the meaning of her sister-in-law''s words, and her expression was light, "I haven''t written a word about this, and I don''t know what time it will take to wait." "It will come to pass." Qin Tianru is more optimistic, she thinks this will definitely happen. "I hope." Qi Qing was looking forward to it in her heart, but she also knew that this matter could not be rushed. ¡ª That night, Qin Tianru and Qi Han talked on the phone and learned that her brother Han had returned to the county town, but today she missed the bus because of something, so she could only stay in the county town. "Oh~ why didn''t you tell me earlier, I can pick you up! It also saves you a lot of time." Qi Han raised the corners of his lips happily, "Did you miss me?" Qin Tianru hummed, "I thought you could come back earlier, instead of taking the bus for a day." "Isn''t that a meaning?" Qi Han chuckled, his daughter-in-law wanted to make him go home early, didn''t she miss him? But all of a sudden, he really wanted to appear in front of his daughter-in-law right now. What''s the point of sleeping alone, or sleeping with his daughter-in-law in his arms. "Of course not, obviously it means two things." Qin Tian emphasized, hmph, when he was an old driver like him, he was thinking about that kind of thing all day long, and he didn''t leave the yellow accent for three words. "Since you are willing to stay in the county seat, you can do whatever you want, hum, let you suffer." Qi Han laughed, "Forget it this time, everyone knows that I''m staying in the dormitory tonight. But when my vacation is over and I return to the county, I can take advantage of your convenience to send me off, so that I can stay at home for one more day. " This time off is only three days. Today is already a day''s delay. Tomorrow, it will take another day to drive home. It is equivalent to saying that he can only stay at home for one night, and the day after tomorrow, he will have to drive back to the county to report. The time is really short. If he can use his daughter-in-law''s teleportation ability, then he can stay at home for a day and a night, and then teleport back to the county town after having dinner the day after tomorrow. That would be about the same time he usually returned to the team. "Okay." Qin Tianru readily agreed, and she also didn''t want her brother Han to be too busy, so that he would be less tired, and she was also happy. "Then you can stay in the county town tonight." She really intends to go out to pick him up now. After all, the speed of teleportation is very fast. If you reach the county seat, it is estimated that it will take less than half an hour. There will be later~ Chapter 491： 491, dont be cowardly Chapter 491 491, don''t be cowardly Qi Han''s voice could not help softening a lot, "Okay, then baby rest early, good night." "Well, good night~" Qin Tianru curled the corners of his mouth and said playfully. Qi Han said hoarsely, "What!" Is it too late to regret now? wanted to hug her and kiss her. But thinking about the safety of his daughter-in-law, he should bear it. Tomorrow, he will be able to kiss and hold his daughter-in-law high. ¡ª The next day, Qi Han came to town and went to Yang Gang to tell them about their sales this time. "Sold out? You''re not kidding me, are you?" Yang Gang had an unbelievable expression on his face. He sent five hundred bottles, not fifty bottles. It¡¯s only been a few days? It''s not even a week, right? In their township, they would have to sell at least half a month to sell 500 bottles. Originally, he was worried that if they took too much at one time, the goods would be unsalable for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect them to be sold out in three or four days. So, no wonder he was surprised. "It''s sold out. This is the order we brought back this time. On this basis, we will add another thousand bottles." Qi Han took out the order contract from his luggage. "." Yang Gang was stunned. This means that they not only sold out 500 bottles of meat mushroom sauce, but also brought back quite a few orders? How much meat mushroom sauce did they sell in a few days? Yang Gang immediately picked up the order contract and looked at it. The five orders added up to more than 500 bottles. After a while, Yang Gang looked in admiration, "Brothers, you guys are really awesome." Qi Han asked worriedly, "The question is do you have enough stock now? I''ll return to the county tomorrow, and I''ll leave the car the day after tomorrow." Yesterday, he found a few people in the county town to negotiate, but unfortunately he didn''t have the product in his hand, and no matter how much he praised it, he couldn''t let the other party taste it for himself. The product is good or not, you can only know if you try it. Even though a few people are very at ease with him, he will not do anything in return, and he did not intend to sign a cooperation contract immediately. It was just because he had time, so he went to visit them and negotiated for the first time to find out their bottom line. If the other party is willing, he would prepare more products. Although none of these people have signed a cooperation agreement, at least three people have clearly expressed their intention to cooperate, so he decided to set the number of 1,000 bottles. Yang Gang immediately calmed down, "The market in Xiangyang Town is almost saturated, so we don''t rush to make it, and the current inventory is about four or five hundred. But don''t worry, there''s still a little time, I''ll go recruit some temporary workers right away, and then work overtime to produce, I should be able to deliver the goods to you in the morning the day after tomorrow. " It is now five o''clock in the afternoon. He will immediately recruit a group of temporary workers to come back. He will start working overtime tonight. There is still a whole day tomorrow. What a joke, he would be stupid to refuse such a big list. This order and the goods that Qi Han and the others took this time together add up to nearly 2,000 bottles. This is all money. He would rather hire more temporary workers to come back to help, and also make this business a success. This is a long-term question of whether their workshop can be done in the future. "Okay, then you can look at the arrangement, but you still have to ensure good quality and hygiene. After all, we are not doing a one-time transaction." Yang Gang and the others are mainly responsible for this business, so Qi Han didn''t interfere too much, but as the general agent, he should mention something. "Don''t worry, brother, our workshop is not a black-hearted workshop, and the quality of the products must be guaranteed." Yang Gang patted his chest and swore to assure. After talking for a while, Qi Han borrowed them a bicycle and rode home, so that he could go home earlier. At half past six in the evening, Qi Han arrived home, just in time for dinner. "Brother, did you buy another bicycle?" Qi Qing looked at Qi Han pushing a bicycle into the hospital and couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Where? Did our family buy a bicycle again?" Qi Jun, who heard the movement in the main room, rushed to Qi Han, his eyes shining brightly at the bicycle. He desperately wanted to have a bike of his own. Although there is a bicycle at home, his father usually uses it. Only when his father comes back from get off work every day can he push the bicycle and ride it for a while on the path in front of the courtyard. But he couldn''t feel satisfied either. This kind of casual feeling couldn''t compare to owning a bicycle. "Brother, is this bike for me? I''m tired of walking to and from work every day. It would be much more convenient if I had a bike." Qi Jun looked at Qi Han with great anticipation, full of excitement that could not be concealed. Qi Han laughed dumbly, what did he say? "As beautiful as you think! Big brother is going to buy it for his sister-in-law. Next is me. What kind of bicycle do you want as a child? Go while you go." Qi Han hadn''t opened his mouth yet, but Qi Qing, the elder sister, was the first to stab her younger brother a few times in the heart. "Why do I have to be at the end of the line, is there such a big sister as you?" Qi Jun widened his eyes and looked angrily. Qi Qing nodded, "Yes, I am not." "." Qi Jun choked! This is really my sister, can he return it for another? is really maddening. Seeing this, Qi Han smiled indifferently. "Okay, I didn''t buy a bicycle, our family has a bicycle is enough, how can we buy another bicycle, this is your big brother Yang Gang. I thought it would take too much time to walk back, so I borrowed his bicycle from the town and rode it back. If you want a bicycle, wait another year or two. If the situation is better, my eldest brother will definitely buy one for each of you. " "Brother, do you have to keep your word? I have already remembered that if you are rude, I will ask my sister-in-law to take care of you!" Qi Qing immediately climbed up the pole and stared at the verbal agreement. She didn''t expect to own a bicycle now, but she doesn''t mind implementing this wish as soon as possible. Now that the elder brother has spoken up, of course she has to seize the opportunity. "Brother, I also remember." Qi Jun hurriedly agreed, worried that he would nod his head one step later and the bike for next year would be gone. Suddenly, Qin Tianru came out of the kitchen with a vegetable plate, and Qi Jun immediately shouted, "Sister-in-law, eldest brother promised to buy us bicycles, you can help us be a witness." Hearing this, Qin Tianru gave Qi Han a funny look and nodded cheerfully, "Okay, I remember, I will help you supervise him. If he cheats, he will fine him a lot of money." "Yeah, sister-in-law is the best!" "Okay, that''s it." Seeing that his daughter-in-law and his younger siblings share the same hatred, Qi Han curled his lips and looked at his little woman meaningfully. "." Qin Tianru met her brother Han''s eyes inadvertently, and instantly suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth. Why did she suddenly feel that she was about to suffer? Her brother Han looks a little dangerous! "Brother Han, are you back? You''ve worked hard all the way, wash your hands and eat, I specially made your favorite dishes~" Qin Tianru raised a smile, winked with extraordinarily innocent eyes, and looked cute. Qi Han smiled deeply, "Really?" "Of course, I know you went home today and did it specially for you." Qin Tianru nodded like pounding garlic, not forgetting to show a sweet smile, how good he must be. "That hard-working daughter-in-law." Qi Han raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled at Huan Huan, and went into the room to put his luggage. Seeing this, Qin Tianru could not help but let out a breath, scaring the baby to death! Qi Qing stepped forward and patted her sister-in-law on the shoulder, "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, go straight up! You can''t be cowardly in front of my elder brother." "Yes, sister-in-law, you have to pick up your aura and stand up for your eldest brother. Our happiness is entirely up to you~" Qi Jun clenched his fist and encouraged. "." Qin Tian smiled sarcastically, she was indeed very cowardly, and she really didn''t dare to face him directly under the gaze just now. If she believed the nonsense of their sister and brother, she could guarantee that she would be oppressed all night tonight! She won''t be stupid! The so-called knowledge of current affairs is Junjie. "Then why don''t you show me a demonstration?" "." Qi Qing''s siblings were dumbfounded. If they weren''t a little short, they would have gone up earlier, wouldn''t they? Pity that they are small and have no human rights! update completed! Chapter 492： 492, concept Chapter 492 492, Concept The next day, Qin Tianru got up full of resentment. "Small belly chicken intestines. Be careful. Black-hearted ghosts. Care about" Qin Tianru whispered to someone while using his supernatural powers to comb through the pain in his body. Her brother Han''s heart is getting smaller and smaller. She seriously suspected that the other party was taking advantage of the opportunity and deliberately trying to take advantage of her. It was like a big landlord who was trying to squeeze her labor force. I really don¡¯t have any spare energy left! From now on, in front of Brother Han, she will never be able to do it for a while. This price can be exhausting. I don''t know why my brain was hot for a while yesterday, and I actually helped my sister and brother go to Keng Han Ge, but they were able to get a bicycle. And what about yourself? After all, she was the one who resisted everything. "Sister-in-law, are you up? The breakfast is warm in the pot. I''ll go and bring it to you." Qi Qing saw her sister-in-law getting up, so she immediately put down her book and walked to the stove. After Qin Tianru finished washing up, breakfast was already placed on the table. "Thank you Xiaoqing." Qin Tianru feels that he has developed a cheeky face now, and even if he wakes up late, he no longer feels uncomfortable or embarrassed before. Sure enough, the number of times is too many, and everything on the face is like a cloud. It is around nine in the morning, and I only get up at this time. I am definitely a lazy woman in the countryside. Fortunately, they live in a remote place, and they don''t like to go out often. It is estimated that no one knows that they don''t wake up until it is dawn. "You''re welcome." Qi Qing replied with a smile. Qin Tianru asked while drinking millet porridge, "Have everyone gone out?" "Well, our mother is also a director now, so she''s naturally more disciplined and doesn''t dare to slack off and go out with her father after breakfast. She''s more active than Xiaojun. Big brother took Xiaojun to the reservoir on a bicycle. He said he was going to the reservoir to see the progress, but he would come back for dinner at noon. " Speaking of this, Qi Qing was full of complaints, her mother was really exaggerating, it was only seven o''clock after breakfast, and her mother went out in a hurry. He didn''t even clean up the tableware, he just threw it on the dining table and left. Then, she was so sad that she was caught and worked as a strong man, helping to clean up the dining table and the kitchen house. It''s different when you become an official, and no one is motivated anymore. When did you see her mother do something so positive? Qi Qing suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt that from today, she might live in a period of misery. The pots and pans at home will be washed by yourself, the hygiene is also cleaned by yourself, and the laundry is your own. Thinking of this, Qi Qing suddenly felt black in front of her! She''s finished. "okay, I get it." Qin Tianru''s breakfast was just finished when the Qi Chunni sisters came to the door. They had to finish all the household chores every morning before they could go out to do errands and the like. "Hello sister-in-law!" As soon as the sisters entered the room, they said hello in unison. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, what are you busy with these days?" Qin Tianru looked at the sisters and asked with a smile. Qi Xiani didn''t even see the outside world, she stepped forward and sat on the chair with an angry expression on her face. "Hey, don''t say it, I don''t know what my mother is doing crazy recently" "Erni!" Qi Chunni interrupted her sister''s words with a worried expression. In her opinion, no matter what the parents did wrong, they, as children, shouldn''t say theirs in front of others. This kind of words are heard, and they will only think that they are unfilial as daughters and smear the reputation of their parents. Seeing eldest sister blocking her, Qi Xiani became even more panicked. "Eldest sister, it was her mother who did something wrong, why can''t you tell me? Besides, sister-in-law and Xiaoqing are not outsiders. Even if I don''t tell me about the situation in our family, could it be that they don''t know? If they fulfilled their responsibilities as parents, then why do I need to tell them? You defend them now, but will they appreciate it? Don''t worry about being unflattering. " "Erni, no matter how wrong they are, we shouldn''t blame us. They have already given us a life. No matter what they do, they don''t owe us anything." Qi Chunni has long thought very clearly that the relationship between people is about fate, and the relationship between parents and children also needs fate. As it happens, there is no fate between the two sisters and their parents. Even if they don''t love themselves or let themselves live a good life, they have no position to blame or complain about anything. Not all parents will like their children, and not all parents should be infinitely tolerant of their children. The love of parents is not for granted. They have already given themselves their lives, so they can''t expect too much for the rest. As for what kind of life they want to live, they should also create it by themselves. They don''t owe them anything, and what they have done over the years has also repaid their gift of fertility. "Hmph, you know that being a good person, you deserve to be bullied." Qi Xiani was so angry that she was too lazy to talk nonsense with her eldest sister. The eldest sister is a good eldest sister, but some of her practices and behaviors make her a little unacceptable. Anyway, she herself can''t be like the eldest sister. "Shani!" Qin Tianru shouted in disapproval, even though there are some different ideas, but Chunni is a good sister. "." Qi Qing looked at the two sisters dumbfoundedly, but she didn''t expect that they would start arguing as soon as they entered the room. Is this the first time they''ve seen them so angry? Qin Tianru acted as a peacemaker, "Okay, Chunni, Shani, you two are sisters of your own relatives, there''s nothing you can''t talk about, it hurts so much." "That''s right, talk about something, you two suddenly fight each other, which startled me a lot, sit down and calm down." Qi Qing regained her senses in an instant, and followed suit. Qi Chunni looked embarrassed, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, Miss Xiaoqing." "Hey, it''s nothing, I often quarrel with my little brother." Qi Qing waved her hand indifferently. Qin Tianru whispered, "Sit down, we are a family, if there is anything, don''t hide it, this problem can only be solved completely when it is found out." Qi Chunni respected Qin Tianru''s sister-in-law very much, and she was very obedient to her words. "Well, I see, sister-in-law, in fact nothing happened to our family, just" Qi Xiani knew that her eldest sister was too kind, and it wasn''t because they did something wrong. She didn''t know what was wrong with it? In front of her sister-in-law and the others, Qi Xiani has no concept of domestic shame. "Let me tell you, we haven''t come out much these days, because there are too many chores at home, and some are too busy." Chapter 493： 493, the village is strange Chapter 493 493, the village is different I don''t know if it was because my grandfather severely reprimanded their mother before, or because they were stimulated by their father being imprisoned and imprisoned. In short, during that time, their mother instantly tucked her tail into a man, and huddled at home honestly. Occasionally go out and don¡¯t hang out in the village, and I don¡¯t know where to go to hide. Anyway, their daughters don¡¯t dare to ask. During this period of time, their mothers stopped flirting, nor did they catch their sisters and beat and scold them, but they directly entrusted all the family affairs to their sisters. And she didn''t do anything except eat. The two of them could cope with it originally. They felt that it was good. The family affairs were in their hands, so their stomachs could eat more. I didn''t expect that after their father was released, their mother ran away every day, and even their son was unwilling to take care of them. As a result, the burden on the two sisters became heavier. At first, Auntie could help a little, but recently, there are many things in the village, and everyone is very busy. Originally, they thought that when their father came back, their mother would recover a little bit, but not only did they not restrain, but they even worsened. Therefore, the two sisters have to do more things, such as housework, feeding rabbits, taking care of their own plots, and then taking care of their parents and younger brother''s daily life and so on. They work all day long and only have time to rest after dinner. "Tell me, isn''t my mother going too far? Is there a mother like her?" Qi Xiani''s stomach was full of anger. Although their mother was a little muddy in the past, she still had to manage things at home. Now it''s better. . As for their biological father, it is even more difficult to say. Since he came home, he has been sleeping in his room all day, and he has not cared about anything else. The two of them are good, they only care about their own food and sleep, and they don''t even care about their youngest son. They are just a stubborn monkey, naughty and mischievous every day. Thinking of the terrible situation at home, Qi Xiani said again tiredly, "We just sorted out the things at home today, and we just left the door." Qi Chunni felt embarrassed, and it was a bit embarrassing to say the mess of her family. So, Qi Chunni changed the subject: "I heard that everyone is going to help build the workshop, so we came here to ask Miss Xiaoqing, are you still going to help like that today? We can go together." Qi Qing thought for a while, then nodded and replied, "Okay, it''s okay to stay at home anyway, why don''t you help the brigade and make some contributions, let''s go." She has always disliked Uncle and the couple, but she didn''t say much about their family affairs, and she couldn''t control it, so she simply didn''t participate in this topic. Therefore, Qi Qing is also willing to change the subject. "it is good." Qi Chunni and sisters were very sensible and didn''t ask Qin Tianru. They knew her temperament well. If she wanted to go out, she would go out without them telling her. "Sister-in-law, let''s go." Qin Tianru couldn''t help showing a thoughtful expression when he saw the three of them walking out of the courtyard. Qi Zhongxiang, what are the couple doing? Suddenly so calm, she felt a little unaccustomed to it. Qin Tianru mobilized his abilities to let the friends in the Qi family compound pay more attention to Liu Caihua and Qi Zhongxiang in the near future. Aren''t the two of them quite consistent with the outside world? Why is it suddenly a little out of sight? Suddenly, Qin Tianru''s expression paused, and her eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance. There is someone from the village! And a stranger. She was ''giving orders'' just now and wanted to monitor the recent movements of Liu Caihua and Qi Zhongxiang, but she was told by her friends that something was wrong in the village! These four people sneaked into their village in the early hours of the morning, sneaking, but they didn''t steal anything, they just hid their faces and were dressed in black. And they were in the camp at this time, paying close attention to the content of the conversation of the villagers, as if they wanted to find out something from it. "Huh~ It''s really a pain in the ass." As soon as Qin Tianru heard this description, he knew that these people were in the same group as those who broke into the deep mountains before. Originally thought that the intimidation before, the other party would be restrained, but I didn''t expect that after a few days, they came again. This time, he seems to be a lot more courageous. Before, he just broke into the deep mountains, but now he hides directly in the village, and the more people gather, the more they hide there. Obviously they came to inquire about the situation this time. Maybe the master behind them realized that someone was playing tricks behind them, and didn¡¯t believe in ghosts at all, so he sent someone to the village to inquire about the situation. Looking at it this way, the people behind the scenes are a bit capable, so she has to look at them with something more powerful, and it is estimated that these little tricks can''t get rid of the other party. It seems that the other party is ready to swear to never give up. Look at their behavior, they are obviously disciplined and organized people, and it is unknown how much ability lies behind them. But it¡¯s definitely not that simple. How can ordinary people have subordinates with such a unified behavior? This is raising a gang! Therefore, from another perspective, the identity of the other party is definitely not simple, and there are some power and financial resources, and even the office can be cleared. Will such a person be short of money? Then they bothered to find that valley, surely not just for the money and jewels hidden in it? Qin Tianru felt that there must be something more worthwhile hidden in the valley, otherwise, would those people need to send people over and over again with such a big fight? Suddenly, Qin Tianru had a flash of light. At that time, they had only opened one of the boxes that they had taken away in the stone room, and the rest of the boxes seemed to have not been touched. At that time, because they opened a box and found some gold and silver jewelry, the couple lost interest in an instant. After all, they have a lot of such things. so that they thought that the other boxes also contained some gold and silver jewelry, so they did not check the other boxes. As for later? That''s just forgot about it. Perhaps, there is something the other party is looking for in these boxes. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru moved his wrist and immediately removed the pile of boxes that had been stored in the storage space. In an instant, wooden boxes filled the room one by one, and there was really no room left. Looking at the dozens of wooden boxes in front of him, Qin Tianru felt a pain in his forehead, and he felt that he had no idea what to do. Because this is only half the number of boxes in the stone room, their rooms are small and cannot accommodate all the boxes at all. Maybe she should wait for Brother Han to come back and rummage through the box together. Has everyone been vaccinated? Is there really any adverse reaction to the vaccine? I came back from the vaccine this afternoon, I was sleepy in the face of the computer, my eyelids kept fighting, and I couldn''t sleep. Endured and endured, only to insist that there are two chapters of minimum guarantees, it is really impossible. Let''s make it up tomorrow. Chapter 494： 494, career spirit Chapter 494 494, Career Qin Tianru temporarily put away the wooden box, preparing to wait until everyone was asleep at night, then the couple would come and explore slowly. The most important thing now is to deal with the four people hiding in the village first, but there is no rush at this time, as long as they are still within the village, they will be within the sight of their surveillance. She is not worried that they will run away, and the four of them have not achieved their goal, and it is estimated that they will not leave the village in a short time. Later, she has to prepare lunch for her family, so she really doesn''t have time to check the boxes. Now, her mother-in-law is in the midst of the excitement and passion brought about by her work, and she does not want to affect her mother-in-law''s enthusiasm and interest. So from now on, she will take more care of the family affairs. In fact, as a daughter-in-law, she should have helped her mother-in-law to share more housework, but it was because her mother-in-law gave her more indulgence in the past, which made her feel a lot more leisurely. The most important thing is that it is rare for a mother-in-law to have such a high interest in doing something. Of course, she has to give her full support. She felt that it was a good thing for her mother-in-law to have something she wanted to do, which would enrich her life and make her life more interesting. ¡ª Noon. "Didn''t Xiaojun come back with you?" Seeing that only Qi Han came back, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but ask, she thought that with a bicycle, the two of them would come back together at noon. "No, he said that everyone didn''t go home, and he also had to abide by the rules and be consistent with everyone." Qi Han had a gratified smile on his face. He felt that since his younger brother went to the reservoir, he has grown a lot more steadily. "Okay, I''ll make it for him when he comes back at night. " Qin Tianru was also relieved by this, she didn''t expect Xiaojun to persist for so long. He used to be a big boy who likes to play, but now he can sink his temper and build a reservoir with the villagers, which is really impressive. At the dinner table, the four of them chatted while eating. "Mother, how is the progress in the workshop? How long will it take to complete it?" Qin Tianru hasn''t passed the past two days, but she still insists on cooking mung bean soup for everyone. She knows that everyone is reluctant to eat and drink. Now that the weather is so big, everyone works under the hot sun, and the body loses a lot of water every day. If the corresponding nutrients are not replenished in time, everyone''s body will not be able to bear it. Therefore, she can only rely on the mung bean soup to add some nutrition and sugar to everyone, which can be regarded as her modest effort. "Now that the courtyard walls are almost finished, when the third uncle and the others complete the corresponding wooden tools, it will be almost the same. It is estimated that it will take two or three days." Shen Yuerong mentioned the workshop with a bright look on her face. After all, this is her first job in her life, and she has a strong sense of participation and honor. This allowed her to find a sense of pride in being recognized for her worth. "So fast?" Qin Tianru was slightly surprised. Qi Qing interjected, "You didn''t see that sister-in-law, everyone was so motivated, for fear of being one step behind others, everyone rushed to do a lot of work." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong smiled, "After all, workshops have different meanings to the villagers, everyone will naturally work harder, and there are many people in the village. Except for those who go to the reservoir to work, all the people in the village who can help come here. , this speed is naturally faster.¡± "Too." Qin Tianru instantly felt relieved when he thought of the work scene he saw that day. "Brother Han, will Secretary Yan and the others come when the workshop opens?" Qi Han paused for a while, "It should be possible. We need to take the initiative to invite our brigade to show our attitude." Qin Tianru said slowly; "Well, then you should mention it to Uncle Jiaxing and the others. If Secretary Yan and the others can come to unveil the plaque in person on the opening day of our workshop, it will also be beneficial to the future sales of our workshop. At the same time, it can also enhance the reputation of our workshop by the way, and it will be more convenient to do things wherever we go in the future. Otherwise, who would have known that our brigade opened a doubanjiang workshop. " Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong immediately put down the tableware and chopsticks, picked up the cloth bag on the side, took out a pen and paper, and started writing. "." Everyone was stunned by the unexpected action. Qi Qing stretched her neck and leaned over to take a look, "Mother, what are you doing?" "I''m taking notes. I want to write down the key points that Huanhuan said just now. Huanhuan is so right." Shen Yuerong buried her head as she wrote, and answered quickly. "." Everyone was silent, could our mother be too serious? It''s just casual words, is it necessary to be so solemn? "Mother did a good job." Qi Han was overjoyed, he felt that his mother was very good. In the past ten years, she has devoted herself to taking care of their daily life, occasionally drinking afternoon tea with other rich wives, and living the life of a housewife who is a husband and a child. If the mother can find what she wants to do, or start her own business, he is very happy to see it. Their brothers and sisters are also grown up. There is no need for the mother to continue to devote her energy to them. She can do what she wants to do, and put her time and energy on the things she is interested in. Especially when he thought of his mother''s unhappy death in the last life, he felt depressed in his heart. In this life, he only hoped that his mother could live more freely and happily. Shen Yuerong was encouraged, she raised her head and asked, "Huanhuan, do you have any other ideas? You can talk more. I feel like I still have a lot to learn." Although she is in charge of the production system, she feels that as a member of the workshop, she is also the director, so she should study more and understand more, not limited to the production system. Qin Tian smiled. Since her mother-in-law was so eager to learn, she certainly wanted to fulfill her wish. So, she shared some knowledge and experience about production, food hygiene, and product packaging. Although she herself is just a salted fish with no self-motivation, and up to now, she doesn''t have any work experience, but she can''t stand the uncle and Erbo of the Qin family who are both in the food chain business. Moreover, the food business of the Qin family also started from a small workshop. Since she was a child, she often stayed in the Qin family''s workshop to play, and she was naturally fascinated by it. Therefore, although she is not an expert in food workshops, she knows more than the average person, and she also knows a lot of internal industry skills and experience. So, she still has a say in this. Qin Tianru spoke in great detail, and Shen Yuerong listened very carefully, not forgetting to take notes all the time. Chapter 495： 495, Pingxian Douban Chapter 495 495, Pingxian Douban Seeing that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so absorbed that they almost forgot to eat, Qi Han couldn''t help but laugh, so he had to help the two of them keep adding vegetables, and then reminded them to take a bite of rice. After lunch, Qi Han went to the workshop with his mother and did his best to prepare. Qi Qing saw her eldest brother went to the workshop, and the afternoon was the hottest time of the day, so she stayed at home with her sister-in-law very cleverly, and took the opportunity to hide and be lazy. Qin Tianru used his ability to perceive again, and he was relieved to see that the four people were still hiding in the village. It''s still daytime, so don''t do anything to them, so as not to disturb the villagers and cause unnecessary trouble and panic. Then, she checked Liu Caihua''s movements by the way, and found that she left the village early in the morning, and the specific direction was not very clear. The current range that her ability can monitor is the entire production team, and no matter how far away it is, it won''t work unless she injects the ability into plants from farther places. However, who would inject all the plants with supernatural powers, and she didn''t want to dominate the world, so there was no need to devote too much energy to an unimportant person. In the afternoon, Qin Tianru and Qi Qing were at home preparing dry food for Qi Han to go out. "My eldest brother is really happy, and you prepared him so well." Qi Qing couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, her sister-in-law was very thoughtful, and she considered everything for her eldest brother, for fear that he would be hungry outside and get hurt. In her opinion, her eldest brother is a tall and sturdy man, so he needs to be so meticulous, there is nothing to be hungry for a meal or two, or a little bit of fur. But her sister-in-law is distressed, as if she doesn''t want to let her eldest brother suffer even a little bit of grievance. Is he a rough old man? This is a favored force, her mother can''t compare, anyway, she didn''t see it. Qin Tianru smiled softly, "Brother Han is going out, it''s inconvenient, naturally, we as family members should prepare more, so that he can have less trouble outside." "My eldest brother is really luckier than stepping on shit. I don''t know what good things he has done in his last life. Only in this life can he have such a blessing." Qi Qing vomited while wrapping dumplings. Qin Tianru''s fingers paused slightly, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, and he also said jokingly, "Maybe it''s because he did a lot of good deeds in his past life." Her brother Han had a very hard life in his last life. Even if he became famous later, he had no relatives by his side. He even lost his health early and died young. Maybe it was because God took pity on his experience that he had a chance to be reborn, so even if her brother Han lived happily in this life, it would not be too much. Because he deserves it all. "Hahaha~ It doesn''t feel like something big brother would do." Qi Qing spit ruthlessly, based on her understanding of her eldest brother, although he was very approachable and polite on the surface, he was not a very enthusiastic person in his heart. "Your eldest brother is still a very righteous person." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but speak for Brother Han, she felt that her brother Han had a good temperament, and he would not be too kind, nor would he be too indifferent. He has a ruler of his own in his heart. "Well, that''s true, my eldest brother is still very good." Tucao returns to Tucao, Qi Qing still respects her eldest brother. Aunt and sister-in-law instantly looked at each other and smiled. ¡ª On the other side, Qi Han asked Qi Jiaxing about the invitation, and the latter strongly agreed. "Actually, I thought about it before, but I thought that Secretary Yan and the others were usually busy with official business and worried that it would affect their work, so I didn''t say anything." The main reason was that he was worried that even if they invited them, they might not be able to invite Secretary Yan and the others. If they were rejected, it would be embarrassing. After all, they are not familiar with Secretary Yan and the others. It is also thanks to Ahan and his younger siblings that they were able to build a doubanjiang workshop. He thought that they didn''t have the face to invite Secretary Yan and the others, so he didn''t dare to think that way, mainly because he was afraid of causing trouble to Secretary Yan and the others. Allowing their brigade to set a precedent for food production is already the greatest support for them. Qi Han thought for a while, "Let''s go to the commune now, invite Secretary Li, and then give Secretary Yan and the others a call. We need to express what we should invite. As for Secretary Yan and the others, it is their problem, as long as we show the proper etiquette and attitude. " "Yes, you are right." Qi Jiaxing suddenly realized, and immediately, he thought of a very important question. "Ahan, what do you think is a better name for our workshop? We have also raised a lot of opinions in the past two days, but I don''t think it works." Qi Jiaxing felt that the name of the workshop was very important and represented the image of their team. It must be bold and catchy, so that everyone can be impressed. And the names given by his father and the other village cadres are either some red names like patriotism and love for the people, or some straightforward names such as delicious, delicious, fragrant and so on. Because of this name, they argued for a long time, and everyone insisted on the name they chose, so that they have not yet finalized the name. "Ahan, you are highly educated and know a lot, so please help us come up with a bright name, one that people can remember as soon as they hear it. My dad''s names are too popular. Originally, I was going to choose a ''Shengsheng Doubanjiang Workshop'', so that everyone would know that it was the Doubanjiang produced by our Shengli production team, but then I thought about it and felt that the name was a bit long and not very catchy. . " Qi Han pondered, "You really need to be careful when choosing the name, after all, it will be the signboard of our brigade in the future, and the name must be a little representative so that everyone can remember it at once. Moreover, this name can¡¯t be too elegant, it¡¯s better to put it on our common people, so as to have a sense of intimacy, if it is named after our team, it is indeed a bit cumbersome and feels a little out of line. " After a slight pause, Qi Han suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and a name popped up in his mind. "Pingxian Douban! The Douban sauce made by our workshop is called Pingxian Douban, how about it? Our brigade was originally affiliated to Pingxian, and our brigade was able to open a workshop thanks to the support of the county. If we call it Pingxian Douban, then when others hear it, they will know that it is the food produced in our county. Maybe it will become a major feature of our county in the future. What do you think? " Chapter 496： 496, fierce fighting spirit Chapter 496 496, passionate fighting spirit The more thought about it, the more Qi Han felt that the name was very good, simple, clear, catchy, and representative, so it was easy for people to remember. The most important thing is to hang the word ''Pingxian'', then the Doubanjiang made by their workshop will have a deeper meaning and value. This is also a kind of ''brand'' effect and management. In the future, their workshop will definitely be better and better, and the scale will be bigger and bigger. After all, there is only one doubanjiang workshop in the county, and the future sales will definitely not be limited to Pingxian. Moreover, if the name of Pingxian is listed, then the leaders of the county will be more generous. If the county can help to sell it, the effect will be completely different. This is definitely a win-win situation. Once the workshop is promoted, it is also a dazzling achievement for the leaders of the county. At that time, their Ping County will definitely become a representative county town. "This name is great, great, and the atmosphere is representative." Qi Jiaxing was stunned for a moment, and instantly clapped his palms excitedly. Why didn''t he think of it? Pingxian Douban? The name is so meaningful and loud. They are from Pingxian, and they eat the Doubanjiang made by Pingxian. This is a proud thing. "I think this name is very suitable. It''s many times better than the names we thought. A-Kan, you are still smart. Once this name is chosen, our workshop instantly feels like a big factory." After a while of excitement, Qi Jiaxing suddenly showed concern. "Ahan, our workshop will put up the name of our county, will the leaders above agree? After all, this name is linked to the name of the county, in case" Qi Han is confident, "Don''t worry, there will be no opinions from above, we are also helping Pingxian become famous." "Okay, since you said so, let''s decide on this name." Qi Jiaxing was instantly confident. Immediately, the two went to the commune, sent an invitation to Secretary Li, and also told their plans for the workshop with their names. After all, Secretary Li of the commune is directly in charge of their production brigade. It is not easy to go beyond him on matters related to the workshop and directly connect with the leaders of the county. If this is the case, then where did their production brigade put the face of Secretary Li of the commune? "Okay! It''s a good name! Your ideas are also very unique and novel. I can''t help but feel emotional when I hear them. If you follow this idea, this workshop will definitely work. Sure enough, the blue is better than the blue, or you young people dare to think and dare to do, the future of this motherland depends on your generation. " Li Aimin was really amazed by the planning of the two of them. Of course, he knew that the Shengli production team was going to set up a workshop and make Doubanjiang. Because the documents issued at that time were conveyed by myself. To be honest, when he knew about this, he just thought they were just playing a small game. He knew the relationship between the Qi family and the county magistrate, so the county would agree, and he didn''t feel any surprise. At most, he felt that the relationship between the Qi family and the county was quite strong, and such proposals were all accepted. But after listening to the two of them, Li Aimin''s thoughts changed instantly. Such a well-planned plan is unacceptable if it fails. Now he can understand why the county leaders readily agreed, this was the first time he had heard such a novel and unique idea. If this workshop is established, it will undoubtedly be an extra livelihood and a good thing for the people. "You can do it with confidence. I fully support you. If you need any help from me, you can also mention it as soon as possible." "Thank you, Secretary Li." Qi Han and Qi Jiaxing expressed their thanks in unison. The more support they can get from a leader, the more beneficial their work will be. Li Aimin thought for a while, and suggested, "Since you want to invite Secretary Yan and County Mayor Zhou, you can''t do without the mayor, and then I''ll call the leaders of the commune too, so that they can Follow along and learn. Special measures should be adopted in special times, and you can''t just wait for the support from above. Your Victory Production Brigade has done a good job, self-producing and saving yourself to make a living, which can help the organization reduce a lot of pressure. " "Secretary Li is serious, this is what we should do." "Secretary Li is right, then Secretary Lao Li came forward to help our brigade invite." Li Aimin smiled heartily, "It''s a small matter, then we''ll wait for your brigade workshop to open." Afterwards, Qi Han sent invitations to Secretary Yan and County Mayor Zhou respectively, and at the same time mentioned the name of the workshop. No surprise, they got unanimous approval and support from both of them. On the way back, Qi Jiaxing was always excited, and his mouth kept thinking. "Great, with so many leadership support, I am more confident." "It''s a good name for us." Qi Han didn''t find it annoying, and was happy. Regrettably, on the day the workshop opened, he was unable to participate in person. This time the assignment will take five or six days, and the workshop is estimated to be ready to open in three or four days. Because it has just started and the conditions are limited, the current workshops are mainly simple, with a large shed and a stone wall enclosed, and it can be done. Therefore, it will not delay too much time, and there is no such thing as open air, and the villagers can start the construction as soon as the stone wall is built. It is estimated that the villagers can¡¯t wait to start business as soon as possible, right? After all, the earlier you open, the earlier you can make money. After returning to the village, Qi Jiaxing took Qi Han straight to the workshop. Not only did he ask for his third uncle to make a plaque, but he couldn''t help but want to share the good news with everyone. "Folks, everyone, come here, I have good news to tell you." Hearing this, all the working people gathered towards Qi Jiaxing. "Director, what is the good news?" Qi Jiaxing raised his voice and announced, "Folks, on the day our workshop opens, leaders from towns in the county, including the commune, will all come to attend the opening ceremony of our workshop. At the same time, there is good news to tell you that our workshop has a good name, it is called Pingxian Douban, and we are from Pingxian.¡± Qi Jiaxing excitedly told the villagers the origin and meaning of the name. "Really?" "Are the county leaders coming too?" "God, is our brigade going to be famous?" "Pingxian Douban? It''s a good name." "We are all from Pingxian, so we should eat Pingxian Douban." After hearing about it, everyone was overjoyed, just like the New Year. It is definitely a great honor for the villagers to have leaders to attend the opening ceremony. Secondly, the name ''Pingxian Douban'' has won unanimous love from the whole village. Everyone thinks this name is too sweet, and it sounds very foreign and tall. Qi Jiaxing saw the joy of the villagers, and he felt a great sense of pride in his heart. "Folks, we must work hard to make doubanjiang that the people of the county love, and let every household eat the doubanjiang made by our team, and let the people of the county be proud of our Pingxian douban! This is Do you have the confidence to achieve our goal?" This passionate speech made everyone boil! This goal of instantly ignited the passion and fighting spirit of the whole village. What a proud thing this is. "Pingxian Douban!" "Pingxian Douban!" "Pingxian Douban!" Everyone shouted the name of ''Pingxian Douban'' in unison, as if to engrave the name on their bodies. In short, everyone at the scene was like a chicken blood. At this moment, Qi Han was also infected by the excitement of the crowd, and the whole person became more energetic. He could feel that the people at the moment were enjoying a food called spiritual food. After that, he believed that the whole village would be more fearless for the future. ¡ª When night fell, the entire production team was still in a very excited mood. The faces of everyone couldn''t help being ruddy, their eyes were shining brightly, their faces were even more energetic, and the whole body was full of vitality. Qi''s small courtyard was no exception. Shen Yuerong took her husband and a pair of children and excitedly told them what happened in the village today. In the room, Qin Tianru was talking to Qi Han about what he found in the village today. "Brother Han, what do you think should be done?" These four people are here to inquire about the situation in the village, so they will definitely find out about their family. Who makes their family the most outstanding in the village? Although they didn''t do anything extraordinary on the surface, who knows if their family would be an outlier in the eyes of those people. After all, everyone has different standards for judging, and secondly, in the process of inquiring, there will be more or less errors in some information. Because in the countryside, the villagers sometimes like to brag when they say something, and the content will inevitably be exaggerated. Therefore, if they pass the information back, they will inevitably reveal their family. If the people behind them have any associations, their family will easily be spy on. But if they don''t let them go back, they can''t kill people and keep their mouths shut. This is an illegal thing, and the wild goose leaves traces, no matter how secretive they are, they will eventually reveal a trace. Not to mention that their family has not been exposed yet, if they do, they will startle the snakes. Secondly, they couldn''t arrest these four people to the police station, because there was no valid reason, and there were people in the station who responded to them, so it was useless to arrest them. Therefore, they now face a difficult problem, how to properly handle these four people? Letting them go back might attract the attention of the people behind them. If you don¡¯t let them go back, what should you do with them? "Where are they now?" Qi Han asked with a frown. Qin Tianru sighed slightly, "I''m still squatting in the village, I don''t know how they inquired." Seven thousand updates, one thousand words added~ Try to write more tomorrow. Chapter 497： 497, tricky Chapter 497 497, tricky "This is a little tricky." Qi Han was thoughtful, even if he made them faint and transported them into a sack and left them in a remote place, it could only be solved for a while, and could not be eliminated from the root cause. As long as these people are alive, they can always try their best to contact their organization again. Maybe they have any special contact methods? Moreover, at present, the two of them don''t know how big the real power circle of the other party is. If they can''t hit it with one blow, it will be easy to expose themselves. "Unless there is a way to make their memory without our family''s information." This method is the most appropriate. Those people can return to their lives without involving their family. In this way, they will not attract the attention and peeping of the other party, and they will not be alarmed by the grass. But obviously, such an idea is no doubt a dream. How can this memory be manipulated at will, just erase whichever part you want to erase? It''s not a fantasy world. Qi Han said bitterly, "I''m joking! Since it''s impossible, we can only let them disappear as far as possible." "Maybe eldest sister has a solution." Qin Tianru suddenly said excitedly, she took out a pen and paper to write a note, and then threw it into the storage space. Turned his head and saw Brother Han''s eyes showing doubts, Qin Tianru explained with a smile, "Eldest sister is good at making all kinds of strange medicines, maybe she has medicines that can make people lose memory. Let''s wait for the reply from the eldest sister. Now let''s check what the boxes in the lower stone room are holding, and don''t make some tricky things. " "Okay." Qi Han nodded in agreement, they had no clue now anyway. Qin Tianru moved his wrist and took out half of the boxes from the storage space. There were about 30 or so, and the room was almost full. "Let''s do it." Qin Tianru opened a wooden box nearby and looked at a box of golden bars. Her expression remained unchanged, and she calmly opened the second box. is also a box of gold bars. They are neatly stacked. There are three rows in total. Each row has eight thick gold bars. There are twenty-four gold bars in one layer. With the height of this box, it is estimated that ten layers can be stacked. So, there are two hundred and twenty-four gold bars in a box, not counting the weight of each gold bar. And this is just two of the more than thirty boxes. Then he opened the third box, there was another box of gold bars unsurprisingly, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but pouted, it was boring! Treasures like gold, silver, jewelry, jade, etc., she has grown up playing with these treasures since she was a child. Even if more gold and silver jewelry are placed in front of her, she will not have any surprises and surprises. Because she has so much knowledge, she doesn''t feel any novelty. At most, she can''t make waves in her heart just by taking a few glances. "Brother Han, how are you over there?" When Huanhuan opened the box, Qi Han followed and opened the wooden box. At this moment, he had already opened the fourth wooden box. "It''s all gold and silver jewelry." Qi Han''s words were flat, as if the box contained only some worthless Chinese cabbage. "Hey, go ahead." Could it be that the other party has taken great pains just for the money? Then, it took the couple a few minutes to open all the boxes placed in the house. All without exception are all gold, silver, jewelry and jade pieces! "There are still half of the boxes. I''ll put them away first, and then check the other boxes." Qi Han nodded silently. Qin Tianru quickly put away the boxes in the house, followed by taking out more than 30 boxes, and then the young couple silently began to open the boxes. When Qin Tianru reached the second box, the expression on his face finally changed. "Huh? So many books." Seeing the yellowed old books in the box, Qin Tianru instantly became a little interested, after all, it was not something flashy. She stretched out her hand and picked up a somewhat worn book, and she knew that it was some years old by looking at it, and there were still some traditional characters written with a brush on the book. is simply an antique. "What are these? Brother Han, come and have a look." Qin Tianru flipped through it, because the fonts were a bit scribbled, and the traditional Chinese calligraphy, she recognized some words with relatively simple strokes, but she didn''t know what was written. Qi Han leaned over to take a look, frowned and thought, "It seems to be a book about feng shui." "Huh?" Qin Tianru looked surprised. That''s it? Are you kidding her? For some books that introduce Feng Shui, is it necessary to hide them in the stone room so solemnly? "You read that right?" Qi Han turned to the cover of the book, and there were two words written: Zhaijing. "That''s right, it''s a book about how to look after the feng shui of a house." Qin Tianru threw the book aside in an instant, and took out an old book from the box. "Have you read this book?" Qi Han flipped through the pages and said in deep thought, "This is called the burial scriptures, it''s a book about digging into the earth to see the feng shui of tombs." "Isn''t it? Don''t tell me, this box is full of books about feng shui?" Qin Tianru was stunned, looking at Qi Han without words. Qi Han bent down and quickly flipped through the books in the wooden box, and his heart instantly understood. "You guessed it, this box is full of Feng Shui related books." Qin Tianru''s face suddenly changed, and he was very disappointed. There was a feeling that he had dug up a pile of waste wood while digging for treasure. Apparently her hopes were too high. "It''s so boring, do you still need to hide these books?" Qi Han looked at a box of books, frowned and said, "The books that can be collected by the owner of the valley so carefully are probably not ordinary books." "Well, what you said makes sense. Could it be that these books are some kind of Qimen Xiangshu? Is it the kind of Xuanmen bigwigs that are told in TV series?" Qin Tianru nodded suddenly, his thoughts scattered in an instant, and he couldn''t help but wonder. She really doesn''t know anything about Feng Shui, and she has no contact and understanding at all. The only thing she knows is the characters such as Master Xuanmen mentioned in some costume dramas. Anyway, they are very powerful. In real life, there must be people who work in this area, but she doesn''t know exactly how. Qi Han pondered, "We don''t know the specific use of these books, but one thing is certain, these books are definitely not ordinary books. Actually, when I was in a high position in my last life, I also heard that some business leaders highly respected some masters of metaphysics. It is said that they are very effective in feng shui fortune-telling, such as how to make money and so on. " Chapter 498： 498, Master Xuanmen? Chapter 498 498, Master Xuanmen? "Really? It''s so powerful? It feels like a half-immortal." Qin Tianru blinked in amazement, and suddenly became a little curious about people in the industry, which was a circle she had never been in contact with. Qi Han smiled indifferently, "I heard it too, but I haven''t had close contact." In his last life, he climbed to a high position step by step by himself, possessing a dreaded identity, and the road of revenge all the way, he relied on his own strength and firm belief, and never borrowed other sideways. For him, he only believes in his own efforts and efforts, and he has always kept aloof from the so-called mysterious way. Because he has always believed in one sentence: man will conquer the sky! In his opinion, those so-called Xuanmen fortune-telling techniques are just tricks and tricks. People only rely on themselves! "Let''s put these books aside for now. Let''s open the other boxes and take a look. Maybe these books are just a hobby for the owner of the valley to pass the time. It''s not surprising." Afterwards, the couple opened all the other boxes. Unexpectedly, in this half of the boxes, more than a dozen boxes were filled with outdated books, and most of them were related to divination and metaphysics. There are also four or five boxes containing some metaphysical props such as compasses, and the remaining boxes are some precious calligraphy and paintings. The little couple looked at each other silently, and came to a conclusion in their hearts. "It seems that the owner of this valley may be from Xuanmen." Qi Han''s expression darkened. There are nearly 20 boxes here, all of which are related to metaphysics. This is not just a hobby, right? Because there are no other books in the box except for metaphysics, so it seems that these things really have some history of inheritance. Qin Tianru''s small face showed seriousness, "It''s almost inseparable from ten, maybe the person behind it is here for these things, I guess he was born in Xuanmen, or has something to do with the owner of the valley?" "It should be like this, no wonder that the valley is so secretive, the hot springs inside are also different, and there are spiritual plants next to it. I think it was specially set up by the owner of the valley." Qi Han quickly connected the things before and after, and made a bold guess, maybe that valley was created by a certain Xuanmen master using some feng shui formations. Qin Tianru felt that the thoughts in his mind were gradually clearing up, and he also followed Qi Han''s thoughts to analyze. "Well, most likely, otherwise, there is no need to create a mysterious valley for an ordinary mountain. I guess that valley is a place where a retired master lived in seclusion long ago. So what do we do now? If the other party is also a person from Xuanmen, will they calculate anything? Thinking about it now, the other party will send someone to the village to inquire about the news, and maybe he has noticed something strange about our family. " The reason why she guessed like this is not without reason. I heard the group vaguely mention it before, and it is not the first time that the other party has sent people to the mountains. Even though the couple pretended to clean up the meal, she firmly believed that no trace was left, and after the group was rescued, the other party did not continue to send people to the deep mountains to check what happened, but directly sent people to inquire about the news in the village. . This means that the other party should have noticed that something has changed, so they will send someone to the village to check. And their family is obviously the biggest change, because in recent years, only their family has moved back from the province. If the other party can really calculate, what is even better is that the changes in the valley just coincide with their return to the village. . Of course, the premise is that the other party can really measure and perceive that something in the valley has changed. Qi Han held his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Don''t worry, if they really had the ability to make calculations, they wouldn''t let people come to inquire about it, they probably would have been targeting our house long ago. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to scare ourselves. Although the current situation is unclear, we can see how to make a move. Silent wins. " "Well, that''s all for now." Qin Tianru nodded in agreement. If he didn''t know the opponent, he could only use soldiers to block the water and cover the soil, and then find an opportunity to follow the vines and go straight to Huanglong. "Have you seen the reply from the eldest sister? Those people can''t be delayed any longer. No matter what, we have to deal with them tonight." Qi Han couldn''t help reminding his daughter-in-law that he was really worried about letting people stay in the village. Their original plan was to send him off to the county town after dinner. But there was a temporary change today, so he had to rush back to the convoy tomorrow morning. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law''s abilities were powerful enough, otherwise there would not be enough time for them to do anything. "Have it!" Qin Tianru suddenly cheered, holding a letter paper in his left hand and two small porcelain vases in his right. "There is a way." Qi Han''s heart was overjoyed, seeing his daughter-in-law holding a small porcelain bottle, he knew it was some kind of medicine bottle, because the medicine that the eldest sister gave them liked to use small porcelain bottles. Since the eldest sister sent the medicine bottle, it is obvious that the problem they raised has medicine to solve. Qin Tianru quickly read the letter and said with a smile, "Eldest sister said, no matter how powerful a person is, they can''t arbitrarily extract a specific memory, unless there really is an immortal with superb mana in this world. Although it cannot make the other party forget a certain memory, it can cause confusion in their memory. Even if they report back the information they inquired, it will not have any effect. " "This method is good!" Qi Han''s eyes lit up, and it was a good idea to confuse the other party''s memory. In this way, no matter what information those people inquired about, they would not match the number in their minds, and they might confuse their information, or cause the information in their own memory to be incomplete. The information reported is not complete and accurate. Then, their family will be able to avoid the possibility of exposure, and they will not be surprised by the grass and arouse suspicion. Qin Tianru then said excitedly, "My eldest sister also sent a bottle of Mixin Pills, saying that after feeding them, they will lose their minds, and we can take the opportunity to interrogate them." "This is really good!" Qi Han was surprised, this eldest sister of them is really amazing, such a pill can be made. With this pill, they can try to inquire about each other''s situation in the opposite direction, so that they will not be confused. Qin Tianru smiled happily, shaking the small porcelain bottle in his hand, "I also think it''s pretty good, let''s go, let''s go and give them medicine now." "." The corners of Qi Han''s mouth paused slightly, with a doting smile in his eyes. Just listening to his wife''s words made it sound as if the couple were going to do something horrific. There will be an update later. Emphasize, I won''t go down the line of metaphysical literature, just add a little plot. Chapter 499： 499, defense Chapter 499 499, Defense Han Tian and the couple quietly walked out of the courtyard after their family members were asleep. On this big night, those few people stopped eavesdropping in hidden corners. At this time, they were hiding in a dilapidated shabby hut in the east of the village. This thatched hut happens to be the broken house where Zhou Qiang and Li Daniu had an accident before, and this is the only broken thatched hut in the village. Qin Tianru and Qi Han did not dare to get too close, so as not to disturb the people in the room, so they hid two hundred meters away. After choosing the location, Qin Tianru released the small vine, smeared the medicine on its branches, and then let it slowly approach the broken thatched hut. At the same time, she touched the ground with both hands and mobilized all the surrounding plants to prevent any fish that slipped through the net. The whole process, Qi Han silently stayed by Huanhuan''s side, paying close attention to the movements around him. At this time, the four people in the room were soundly asleep, and they all had some punches and skills, and their reactions were a bit quicker than ordinary people, but that was the limit. But Wan Wan can''t feel the slightest nuisance, plus, the four of them think that their whereabouts are very secret, and no one will know. So after squatting under the scorching sun all day, it will be very relaxing to fall asleep and rest. Xiaoman slipped in directly through the dilapidated door. Now, he is more and more handy and proficient in things such as dispensing medicine and picking things up. Seeing the four people lying in the house, Xiaoman shook the branches and leaves on his body happily, then quickly stretched out his ''four hands'' and rushed towards the four people happily. The four vine branches without a sound quickly and directly stuck on the four people, and the four people remained the same, without any movement. Seeing the completion of the task, Xiaoman shook the branches and leaves more cheerfully, and there was a sound of ''swish'' in the dilapidated house. Qin Tianru, who was not far away, sensed Xiaoman''s response, "Let''s go, let''s go, Xiaoman has already done it." Qi Han immediately took Huanhuan''s hand and led her to the dilapidated thatched cottage. The couple walked directly into the thatched house, and the light in the house instantly lit up, and half of the room became brighter. I saw in mid-air, floating golden moss lit up the sight in the house. Qin Tianru released Xiao Jin to let it control the light in the room, it should not be too bright, so that the light can be seen from a distance. At the same time, she asked the nearby friends to pay close attention to the movement around them, so that they could interrogate with confidence. Qi Han took the medicine bottle and fed the four people next to each other to eat the pills. This operation surprised him to find that the pills melted in the mouth, and the four people swallowed them without any effort. Big sister is really amazing. Slowly, after confirming that the four of them had absorbed the Mixin Pill, Qi Han took the embroidery needle and stabbed a few stitches on the tips of the four of them'' fingers. The four of them woke up leisurely, but their eyes were out of focus, and their expressions were dull. It was obvious that the medicine had already exerted its effect. With the fascination pill, they are not worried that after the drug expires, the four of them will have some memory and resistance, because this will make the four of them completely lost their minds. What they have done and said, they will not have any impression at all, and if they think about it carefully, they will only be blank. Qi Han looked at the sluggish four people and asked, "What mission do you guys have in the Shengli production team?" Men in Black: "Inquire about the situation of every family in the village." Men in Black II: "Check to see if there is any abnormality in the village recently." The three men in black; "Look who frequently enters the deep mountains." Men in Black Four: "If you find anything, pay close attention." Hearing this, the couple looked at each other, and it seemed that it was similar to their guess. Qi Han continued to ask, "Who is the master behind you? What''s his name? Where is he now?" Man in black: "The master is the master of our Xuanqing Sect." Men in Black II; "I don''t know." Three men in black; "The master came to the provincial capital from Kyoto." 4th man in black: "I only know that the master''s surname is Xiahou." Qi Han frowned, "Xiahou?" He was slightly surprised, didn''t he think it was still a compound surname? It seems that the other party really has some historical inheritance, and when he hears it, there is a feeling of being hidden from the world. "You know?" Qin Tianru muttered his name when he saw Brother Han, thinking he had heard of it in his previous life. Qi Han shook his head, "No, I just think this surname is a bit special." In the last life, there were no people with compound surnames in his life circle, and he had never heard of them, but in this life, there was such a person beside them. Actually, many things have changed in this life. The fate of their family has changed, and the people in the village who should have starved to death are still alive and well. Now, he doesn''t dare to completely rely on the experience of the previous life to act. After all, as early as the moment he was reborn, the original trajectory of this world had already deviated. And the existence of him and Huanhuan, everything they do will bring corresponding changes. Therefore, he should act vigilantly, and must not rely on the experience of the previous life to take it lightly and become self-righteous. "Continue to ask questions." Qin Tianru motioned. After more than ten minutes, the couple walked out of the dilapidated thatched hut, and the four people in the house were sound. Neither of them said a word, and quickly returned to their room. Qin Tianru said angrily, "It''s really cunning." Their interrogation just now is not entirely useless, but it is not entirely useful. The final result of sorting out, these four people are the subordinates of a Xuanmen sect, they are the little guys who specially help the sect leaders to run errands, and they can''t get in touch with the core characters at all. The four of them just received the task assigned by the above, and they went to the village to inquire about news. Once they noticed any abnormal people and things, they immediately reported to the above. As to why they did this, they had no idea. The Xuanmen sect in their mouths is an association organization that uses divination, feng shui, and fortune-telling. Under the banner of a century-old sect, they wander among the upper-class circles of elites and help some elites to ''make plans'' to seek fame and fortune. As for how talented they are, the four little scumbags are just bragging for a while. Anyway, Qin Tian doesn''t believe much, maybe it''s a little skill, after all, every industry has a special skill. But to say that the ability to tell fortunes, seek good luck and avoid evil, can it compare to the abilities of their brothers and sisters? "It seems that we can only wait and see what happens and wait for the other party to make the next move. We have to be more cautious these days." Qi Han looked calm and calm, staring at his daughter-in-law carefully, but he was secretly encouraging: No one can hurt his loved ones again in this life. Qin Tianru held Qi Han''s hand, "Don''t worry, I have me at home, absolutely safe, but you are often outside, and some uncontrollable external factors are prone to occur. You said, should we put these books back in their original places and guide them to get them. When they get these things, they will definitely not pay attention to us. " She is a person who doesn''t like trouble, so she thinks very simply. Since those people came for the things in the stone room, they should just return it directly. This is also the most trouble-free method, so that the other party will not let you go. Anyway, these things are of no use to them, and they can¡¯t understand them, and they won¡¯t sway the market with these things. Qi Han''s expression darkened slightly, "For now! Since the owner of the valley has hidden these things, he obviously doesn''t want these things to appear, and we don''t know whether the other party is good or bad. If they use these things to do something bad, isn''t it our fault? And I think those who claim to be Master Xuanmen are a bit ill-behaved. We can''t give these things to them at will. The best way is to protect the secrets of the valley and prevent them from discovering. " Although he disdains those mysterious techniques, after experiencing the rebirth in person, he is still somewhat apprehensive, worried that those people will have some shady methods in their hands. Qin Tianru bit his lip and nodded, "Well, you''re right, since the valley has been discovered by us, we should do our part, and we can''t rashly hand over the things hidden by the owner of the valley to some people who don''t know the root cause." Qi Han lightly rubbed his daughter-in-law''s little hand and spoke slowly. "The memory of those four people has been confused, so we won''t reveal the situation of our family for the time being. Let''s first see what the other party will do next after the four people report back. It is good or evil, and it will always show its true colors. We will wait and see. Anyway, it will not involve us now, but on the other side of the valley, I am afraid that the friends will be strictly guarded. " Qin Tianru grinned, "Don''t worry, they are amazing, that valley has already been hidden by them, so they won''t be easily discovered." Even if someone finds out, the friends can make them go back and forth. In fact, just after the interrogation in the broken thatched hut, she originally wanted to put a few leaves on the four of them, so that the little cuties would follow them all the way, monitor their every move, and see if they could learn more information. But this idea was rejected by Brother Han, because he was afraid that the other party would notice. After all, those people relied on the trick of ''pretending to be mysterious'' to win the trust of those powerful people at the top. After all, there are still some skills. Since the four of them won''t reveal too much information about their family, then there is no need to do this, it would be bad if the other party finds out. In short, Qi Han thinks it''s better to be cautious. Anyway, the other party doesn''t know their existence now. Before the attitude of the other party is clear, they just need to do a good job of defense. Seven thousand update completed~ Good night. Chapter 500： 500, take the line Chapter 500 500, Take the Line The next day, before dawn, Qin Tianru and Qi Han went out. They didn''t want to disturb other people, so they ate the food in the storage space for breakfast. In less than half an hour, Qin Tianru sent Qi Han to the edge of the county town. Her whereabouts were inconvenient to appear in front of people, so she did not plan to follow into the city. "I''m back, you have to pay more attention to your own safety." Qin Tianru told Qi Han that she had prepared a lot of self-defense weapons for Brother Han last night, all of which were light and easy to carry. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ve been following my teammates. No matter how capable they are, they can''t openly kill us, right?" Qi Han enjoyed the care from his daughter-in-law very much, which made him feel very relieved, but he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be worried all the time. "Anyway, you must be more careful when you are going out." Qin Tianru puffed up and told him again. "Okay, I will, don''t worry, don''t we still have smart watches? We can get in touch with you right away, not to mention your ability to appear in front of me soon, so there''s nothing to worry about." Qi Han rubbed his daughter-in-law''s little face affectionately, it was really soft and smooth, and he couldn''t put it down. "Yes." Qin Tianru replied in a deep voice, this is their greatest guarantee. Qi Han sorted out the broken hair in Li Huanhuan''s ear, and said softly, "Go back soon, it''s about to dawn." Qin Tian nodded, and knew that she couldn''t linger any longer. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Qi Han''s lips. "Come back early, I''ll wait for you at home." After , Qin Tianru squatted down without hesitation, touched the ground, raised a bright smile towards Qi Han, and then disappeared. Seeing his daughter-in-law returning home, Qi Han also turned around and walked to the transportation bureau in the city. When he returned to the team, it was only seven o''clock, and the teammates who returned to the team last night were still asleep. The team starts at 8:00. Generally, everyone will get up and eat at around 7:00. Then, they will go to the parking lot at 7:30 to check the vehicles. After confirming that everything is correct, they will leave on time at 8:00. Qi Han didn''t go back to the dormitory, but stayed in the lounge and waited. Not long after, the teammates came to the lounge one after another, and saw Qi Han sitting inside, showing a slight surprise. "Qi Han, you''ve come. We thought you had something to do, so you won''t be able to perform the mission this time." Li Guofu was the first to greet him, his words full of caring. He can see it clearly, this kid is capable, quick-witted, and has some skills in his hands. It''s absolutely no harm to have a good relationship with him. Look at that fool Xu Xiangdong, isn''t it because he is close to Qi Han, so he is doing business with Qi Han now. Looking at Xu Xiangdong''s silly smile last time he came back, he knew that they must have made a lot of money last time. Such a good thing, he naturally won''t miss it. Li Guofu thought that he had not offended Qi Han, nor had he bullied him in the team. At most, he kept silent when Qiu Lin repeatedly challenged him. But it''s just a spat between them, it''s not his fault. "Ahan, are you okay?" Xu Xiangdong also asked with concern. Qi Han: "It''s okay, I went to the county town yesterday. I didn''t go back to the dormitory because I had something to do." The team also did not expressly stipulate that he must live in the dormitory the night before the departure, as long as he did not delay the departure time. "That''s good." Xu Xiangdong breathed a sigh of relief, he thought something happened to the goods, otherwise Qi Han would not have even returned to the dormitory. Since the last time he tasted the sweetness, Xu Xiangdong is very optimistic about this food business, and he even plans to bring his family to do it together. While the situation is good, they can make more money if they can, and they will be able to change to a bigger yard next year. He values ??Qi Han very much now, for fear that he will have an accident. Of course, he also cares about his good brother. After all, he can do this business thanks to Qi Han''s help to him. Although he also knew Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing, he also knew very well that if there was no Qi Han in the middle, the other party might not be able to take care of him. Therefore, he never thought of crossing Qi Han and taking advantage of Yang Gang''s business. "Okay, now that you''re back in the team, everyone should start preparing." Fang Xuejun saw Qi Han''s figure, and the stone hanging in his heart also fell to the ground. He has just hit Qi Han''s path, and he hasn''t earned any money yet. If something happens to Qi Han, he will definitely be vomited to death. . The last time they returned to the team, he finally struggled to speak, showing his attitude and sincerity, and the other party promised to sell a part of the goods to him. He brought enough cash this time, so he planned to get as much as possible, and also made a fortune. "Yes." At eight in the morning, the convoy drove out of the Transportation Bureau on time and headed out of the county town. Not long after leaving the county seat, the convoy stopped. This time, Fang Xuejun took the lead in stopping the car. Li Guofu and Qiu Lin instantly understood, and it seemed that the captain had also followed Qi Han''s path, and the two of them felt uncomfortable in an instant. Sure enough, the convoy stopped for less than five minutes, and there were several ox carts not far away, each of which was full of cardboard boxes. "Sorry to keep you waiting, we are late." As soon as he saw someone, he immediately apologized. In order to catch up with this big order, he didn''t have a good rest for the past two days, and stayed in the workshop to monitor the progress of the workers. It is really hard for him to come here now. "It''s alright, we just arrived, you can rest, we can move the goods ourselves." Qi Han didn''t care, it was good to be able to deliver the goods as scheduled, and it was nothing to be late for a while. He also knew that he was in a hurry to get the goods this time, but he couldn''t help it. After all, he had to follow the team''s schedule, otherwise they would not be able to work. "Yes, yes, we will do it ourselves." Xu Xiangdong immediately agreed, and went straight forward to lift the cargo box. Qi Han saw Fang Xuejun, who was smiling eagerly, and immediately introduced the two sides. After that, he, Fang Xuejun and Xu Xiangdong each carried their own goods. Yang Gang was in charge of the delivery of goods from the bullock cart. Li Guofu and Qiu Lin, who had been watching silently, saw this and took the opportunity to go up and chat with Yang Gang. After watching it for a while, they could see why they came. It was obvious that Yang Gang was the one who provided the goods to Qi Han and the others. Wouldn''t it be better if they could skip Qi Han and get in touch with Yang Gang directly? However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Chapter 501： 501, mind Chapter 501 501, mind No matter how flattering their attitudes and tone of voice are, even if they say it plainly, the other party still doesn''t seem to understand, Zuo Gu said it. The two of them blushed and had thick necks. "I''m sorry, you blocked me from placing the goods." Yang Gang sneered secretly, he really doesn''t need to be polite to these two monkey-like people, he is the kind of person who lets people say a few good things, and immediately flutters without knowing why? He Yang happened to be also the second son of the town secretary¡¯s family. There were many people who wanted to please him, and it was considered that he had met a lot of people. He didn''t forget that the two of them were not introduced by Qi Han just now, so it can be seen that the relationship is not that good. Since Qi Han doesn''t like people that he sees very much, why should he be polite to them? Really thinks that Yang Gang has no temper of his own. At first glance, these two are not good goods. Qi Han himself is still here, and they dare to openly pry at the corner. Of course, his corner is not so easy to pry. Let''s not talk about it, the two of them share the shares of the pickle workshop. Secondly, whether he can make a lot of money in the future will depend on the two of them. The two of them are resourceful and wise, strong partners, and they are simply tempting meat buns. He doesn''t have the guts to throw away this fragrant pork bun. Even if they can''t make their business, he believes that Qi Han can make up for it, so he doesn''t feel a pity at all. Seeing that Yang Gang was completely ignorant, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin turned away angrily and got back into their van. Originally, Li Guofu wanted to urge a few words and drove away, but he realized that he was no longer the captain, so he had to endure it. Fang Xuejun and Xu Xiangdong, who had finished moving the goods, were relieved to see that Qiu and Li were not getting better. They were really worried that the workshop owner would allow Li Guofu and Qiu Lin to take the goods. After all, they all went to the same destination. If all five of them sold in the same place, it would undoubtedly affect the business. So they didn''t want Qiu and Li to join their sales force. "Let''s go first." After the goods were moved, Qi Han greeted Yang Gang. "Okay, pay attention to safety on the road." Yang Gang waved goodbye with a smile on his face. ¡ª At noon, the team stopped by the roadside to rest, and the team members also went down to the ground. Although it is not safe to stop along the way, but they drive for a long time, they must properly stretch their muscles and bones, otherwise their bodies will not be able to bear it. "Qi Han, I won''t go around in circles with you anymore. During this time, I saw that the goods in your hands are selling very well. I wonder if I can add a copy? Don''t worry, I understand the rules of this industry, and I will never break the rules. You also know that our job looks pretty good, but there is still a family to support at home, and life is still tight. . If you really have a good deal to do, we are also a team member, you must help us a lot. The so-called fat water does not flow to outsiders. " Li Guofu found the right time, and straight to the point, Chao Qihan said his thoughts. After eating at Yang Gang''s side this morning, he knew that if he wanted to do this business, he had to start from Qi Han''s side. As long as he could nod his head in agreement, then this business would be done. He knew that this matter was not so easy to reconcile, so he also pondered some persuasive words in his heart. However, before he could start the second wave of verbal attacks, he heard a very crisp voice coming from his ear. "sure." Li Guofu stared blankly at Qi Han, "Huh?" Qi Han smiled lightly, "I said yes, don''t you want to participate in our business?" "Yes yes yes, do you agree?" Li Guofu was obviously still a little unconvinced. He originally thought he was going to pull down his old face and talk for a long time, but he didn''t expect him to speak, and the other party agreed. This is totally unreasonable. No matter what, Qi Han agreed to his proposal. "Akan!" Xu Xiangdong looked at Qi Han anxiously, not understanding what he meant. He had heard Qi Han explain some marketing planning before, and he also emphasized the importance of market share to himself. Now three of them are participating. If there is another Li Guofu, wouldn''t the market be saturated? Fang Xuejun also looked at Qi Han anxiously, and even winked. He felt that it was enough to have the three of them as partners. There was really no need for one more person. With one more person, wouldn''t it mean that they would have to make less money themselves. Qi Han raised his hand and gestured to Xu Xiangdong, looking at Li Guofu, "But I have a request." Li Guofu hesitated for a moment, "You said." Qi Han said unhurriedly: "Our team travels to the same destination every time. If we get together to do business, it will inevitably affect each other''s interests. It makes no sense for our own people to fight with our own people, right? It is no problem if you want to get the goods from me. I can supply them, but you can¡¯t sell them in the same place as us. I won¡¯t ask you where you sell them, as long as the sites we sell do not conflict with each other. This is the only requirement for participating in our business. Of course, you can control the price yourself, but it cannot be too different from our price, otherwise the market will be disrupted, and our business will be difficult to do for a long time. " Qi Han paused slightly, looked at Li Guofu and asked, "Do you think you can do it? If you agree, then I''ll be fine." Li Guofu had a thoughtful look on his face, secretly pondering the feasibility of this matter, but before he had time to reply, Qiu Lin, who was beside him, took the lead in answering. "I can! I can do it!" Qiu Lin hurriedly raised his hand, an expression of uncontrollable excitement on his face. "Qi Han, we all belong to the same team. Since everyone is involved, it doesn''t make sense to leave me alone, right? I can do what you just asked, and I don''t have any opinions, so can I get the goods? ?" Qi Han glanced at Qiu Lin, his eyes deep. When met Qi Han''s gaze, Qiu Lin subconsciously stiffened and hurriedly expressed his attitude. "Don''t worry, I really want to do business. After all, I also have a family to support. Who can''t live with money? Don''t worry, I promise not to break the rules, and there is absolutely no other meaning, I just want more. Make some money." He couldn''t get used to Qi Han. The two of them clearly entered the team in the same batch. He not only spent a lot of money in private to manage their relationship, but also entertained and laughed. On the surface, he had to pass an assessment before he could join the team. As for Qi Han, he didn''t have to do anything, he just parachuted into the team. Chapter 502： 502, preparation Chapter 502 502, Preparation In addition, the two of them are not very different in age, so it is inevitable that they will be compared, so Qiu Lin wants to press each other everywhere. But it''s one thing to not get used to Qi Han, and it''s another thing to make money. He will never miss the opportunity to make money, and he will never have trouble with money. "Yes!" Qi Han replied in one breath. Obviously at this moment, the minds of the two are strangely consistent. It doesn''t matter if is not pleasing to the eye, but there is no need to live with money for such a person. And the dominance is in his own hands, forgive the other party and dare not make any trouble. He is not worried that the other party will report it, as long as he joins their team, then they are on the same boat, and everyone''s interests are connected. Of course, the most important thing is that, based on what he has known about Qiu Lin for so long, he is a person who loves money, and is also very bullying and afraid of hardship. Once he encounters someone stronger than him, he will be like a tortoise. In the past, he was too lazy to pay attention to him, and let him jump up and down like a clown playing a monkey, and he also laughed at jokes. To be honest, he just waited for Qiu Lin to deliver it to the door himself. With his participation, his plan could be better implemented. In fact, when Fang Xuejun found him, he had already started to think about it. The five of them are a team, and they are bound together almost every time they go out on a mission. Therefore, what he does with Xiangdong is difficult to avoid other teammates. Instead of being secretive, it is better to develop other people into allies, so that the five trucks can be fully utilized. From another angle, their food business is equivalent to having a dedicated transportation team. In this way, it will be more convenient for them to conduct business. At that time, as long as he allocates the sites that the task will pass through each time before departure, he can avoid conflict of interests. Even, Qi Han wanted to go further and build his own transportation fleet. He knew that in the future, the transportation industry would also be a profitable and promising field. Since he now has this condition and advantage, he might as well start laying the groundwork a little bit from now. After the storm subsides, no matter what he does, it will be much more convenient to have a transport team. Now it can be regarded as a test stage, and you can practice your hands for yourself. "real?" Qiu Lin was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect Qi Han to be so straightforward, and it made him doubt himself. He was even mentally prepared, after all, among the five of them, the two of them had the worst relationship, and the other party would definitely make it difficult for him. He didn''t even know what he had said, so the other party agreed directly. Qiu Lin couldn''t help looking at Qi Han suspiciously, feeling a little confused about the authenticity of the other party. "You didn''t tease me, did you? Do you really agree with me?" Qi Han raised his eyebrows, "I''m not as boring as you, since you don''t believe it, then forget it." "Who said I don''t believe it anymore? I''m just okay, you just have to agree." Qiu Lin originally wanted to explain, but he couldn''t feel awkward, and he didn''t want to be soft to the other party, so he had to follow the other party''s words and stubbornly said a word. "Okay, then our meat mushroom sauce food transportation team is now established!" Then, Qi Han began to tell the four about his new ideas, as well as everyone''s market allocation and so on. This conversation, the five people communicated directly for an hour, and everyone was very satisfied, and finally reached a consensus. ¡ª Victory Production Brigade. After breakfast, Qin Tianru checked the movements of the four people as usual. Seeing that they were still squatting honestly, as if they didn''t know anything about what happened last night, he felt relieved. As for how long they have to inquire, it is up to them, anyway, it is not themselves who are exposed to the sun every day. Qi Han''s departure today did not arouse suspicion from his family. They thought that Qi Han was returning to the team to report today, so they knew that he left early in the morning, and no one said anything. After breakfast, Qi Qing honestly followed her mother to the workshop to report. Since the eldest brother couldn''t help, it was time for her to continue. She couldn''t give up halfway. Right now, the construction of the workshop has come to an end, and objects have been placed one after another in the past two days. At the dinner table last night, I also heard from her mother-in-law that the uncle and the grandfather are choosing auspicious days. It depends on the next few days, which day is suitable for opening. Because of this, the village was full of joy these two days, and the atmosphere was much more harmonious. There are important things to do, everyone also reduces the time for gossip and right and wrong, and reports to the workshop on time every day, the excitement is even higher than the gossip. In the morning, Qin Tianru read a book for a while, and then started cleaning the house. She is a person who can''t see the living environment being a little messy, so she often does a big cleaning. Although the courtyard is a bit shabby, it can keep it clean and tidy. After cleaning the house, it was almost noon, Qin Tianru started to cook lunch for the three of them again. There are only three of them in the house at noon, so the lunch is relatively simple, Qin Tianru chooses some convenient and time-consuming light meals. Such as noodles, fried rice, dumplings, etc. "Huanhuan, the opening time of the workshop has been chosen. It will be the day after tomorrow, the 16th day of the seventh lunar month. My uncle said that it was a good day." As soon as she got home, Shen Yuerong happily shared the good news with her daughter-in-law. Qin Tianru frowned, "The day after tomorrow? Is there enough time?" "It''s too late, we''ll be busy for another day today, and everything will be in place. For the remaining two days, we''ll go all out to make more doubanjiang, and we can sell it directly when we open the day after tomorrow. Now everyone is looking forward to opening early. The 16th day is the best day among these days, otherwise it will take a few more days, so everyone unanimously chose the 16th day. " As early as when the workshop started, they arranged for some other people to start drying the peppers and prepare for the preliminary work. For the remaining two days, it was enough to prepare the altar directly. Although the taste will be better after standing for a period of time, it is the same for guests to take it back and put it for a while, mainly because the good days are rare, and the villagers are not willing to wait any longer. So, we can only do this for the time being. "As long as you can arrange it." Qin Tianru has no opinion when he sees that everyone has considered the arrangement. In the afternoon, after getting up from the lunch break, Qin Tianru found that the Gang of Four had disappeared. After asking his friends, he found out that the four of them left in a hurry while the whole village was cooking lunch. It is estimated that they think they have almost finished their inquiries, so they hurried back to resume their lives. However, even if they didn''t leave today, she would have to find a way to make them go in another day. Two days later, the big day for the workshop to open, there will be a lot of leaders from the county and town, and she will definitely come forward. Secondly, when you are busy with the opening of the workshop, it is time for the village to collect potatoes. The potatoes in this field have been stimulated by her ability, and the output will definitely be higher. In fact, these few days, the potatoes in the field can be harvested, but the attention of the whole village is on the workshop, and she has no intention of reminding her. These two major events, she didn''t want them to continue to guard the village. It¡¯s best to leave now. Go early to save yourself from worrying, and you have to check their movements as a routine every day. Anyway, she has already given them medicine, so there is nothing to worry about. She is still very confident in the medicine made by the eldest sister. Then, she took the opportunity to explore Liu Caihua and Qi Zhongxiang, and learned that Liu Caihua was nowhere to be seen again, so she probably slipped out of the group again. Qin Tianru pondered secretly, when she was going to leave the village next time, she would stick a few branches and leaves on her body, she would like to see what kind of trick Liu Caihua was up to. She didn''t dare to stick the branches and leaves on the people in black, that was to take into account that the other party would find out, after all, they were not ordinary people, but Liu Caihua was different, she was a country woman, and the people she received were also from this area. Even if she finds the branches and leaves, nothing will happen, at most they will be thrown away. In the afternoon of the same day, Qi Jiaxing informed several leaders of the opening time, and then everyone made every effort to prepare for the affairs of the opening day. Don''t forget to vote when you read the article! Chapter 503： 503, welcome Chapter 503 503, welcome July 16, today is a good day for the opening of Pingxian Douban Cooking. Before dawn, the villagers packed up early. In order to celebrate this good day and to have a better mental outlook to welcome the leaders, the villagers also had a luxurious breakfast. For the past two months, the village has not had the habit of eating breakfast for a long time. In order to save food, they all eat breakfast and lunch together, commonly known as brunch, and then eat dinner around 6 o''clock in the evening. But today is a different day. It is related to the dignity and glory of their victorious production team. For this day, how much preparation and effort they have made in the early stage. Therefore, they must not be held back today. This posture seems to be treating today''s workshop as a battlefield, and everyone has a perfect attitude and determination. Although life is generally difficult nowadays, there is still a sense of ceremony and solemnity. This is also for auspiciousness. A lot of red tape can be saved, but some customs cannot be saved. In order to add joy, everyone took out the red cloth collected at home, and the country people will treasure some red cloth. After all, every family has a happy event, and the red cloth is still in short supply, so everyone will treasure it. The villagers have decorated the entrance of the village and the workshop with red hydrangea, so there must be an atmosphere of opening. In order to thank the leaders for coming, Qin Tianru also gave Shen Yuerong an idea. Let the children in the village greet the leaders at the entrance of the village, and when they get off the bus, let the children send a small bouquet to express the welcome and importance of the victory production team to their arrival. Now in July, there are a lot of small wildflowers growing on the mountain, you can pick some and tie them into beautiful little bouquets. This matter is done by innocent and lovely children, it will appear more simple and natural, and it can also show a more sincere attitude. If it is done by adults, it will definitely make people worry too much. may also affect the reputation of the leaders, thinking that their participation in activities also pays attention to pomp or something. Qi Jiaxing confirmed the list with the other party when he invited him, so a total of ten children were arranged. These ten children are all under ten years old, they are all very well-behaved and sensible, and their appearances are more handsome. Just because of the selection of these ten children, something happened during the period, which also made Qin Tian feel like laughing and laughing. Most of the people in the village have the traditional ideology of favoring sons over women, so in their opinion, the boys in the village should be responsible for such a precious thing as meeting the leadership. Of course, there were only girls of school age in the family. In order to win the quota this time, they naturally put forward their rebuttal opinions. Therefore, the village was divided into two factions, men and women, each expressing their own opinions. In the end, under the suppression of Qi Zhongkang, the two sides stopped arguing. The most funny thing is that people on both sides were not convinced. In order to show the justice of their own side, they even went to Qin Tianru to make a judgment. Qin Tianru gave the answer without hesitation: five men and five women! Because of Qi Han and Qin Tianru''s contributions to the village, the people in the village now respect their husband and wife very much, and they are convinced of their behavior from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, everyone wanted to leave this matter to Qin Tianru. So, after Qin Tianru announced the result, the villagers who had been arguing all day finally calmed down. Everyone thought about it, five men and five women, each with five people on each side, this is fair! "Hurry up, it''s almost time, let the children go to the village and stand." "Are the bouquets ready?" "The child''s clothes must be kept clean and tidy~" "Has the red cloth been hung up?" "Put the prepared doubanjiang in the yard." "Has the sanitation at the entrance of the courtyard been cleaned?" "Have you hung the plaque? Remember to hang it on a red cloth~" At this time, the workshop was busy for a while. Qi Jiaxing and Shen Yuerong each directed everyone to do the final preparations and inspections, making sure that every detail was in place. Around 8:40 in the morning, Zhou Yan and Qi Qing, along with ten children who gave flowers, stood at the entrance of the village waiting for the leaders to arrive. Ten children were divided into two columns, five people standing on the left and right side of the road. Although their clothes were patched, they were neat and clean, and there was no trace of wrinkle. After Qin Tianru''s guidance and training, the ten children had sweet and bright smiles, straightened their bodies, and held small bouquets in their hands. They looked very energetic and energetic. In these difficult times, what could be more touching and gratifying than seeing children full of radiant smiles and full of vigor? "Come on!" Qi Qing immediately reminded when she heard the sound of the car. The rest stretched their necks and looked at the corner ahead. "Everyone, stand up and get ready, haven''t you forgotten what my sister-in-law handed in?" Qi Qing couldn''t help but turn around and explain to the ten children. "No!" The children answered loudly. This time, their families can pay attention to the fact that they welcome the leader, so the things that Sister Huanhuan handed them over have been practiced many times after returning home. Two cars drove up ahead. The cars were carrying leaders from the county and township. As for Secretary Li of the commune and others, they came to the village early to help prepare. Seeing a lot of children standing at the entrance of the village, two cars stopped two meters away from the children. Originally, the leaders did not intend to drive the car directly to the door of the workshop, which would inevitably make the villagers feel proud. Since they came to inspect the work this time, they naturally had to take a good look. So, Yan Ming and others got out of the car, but when they got out of the car, they were surrounded by a group of children. "Welcome to the Victory Production Brigade." "Pingxian Doubanfang welcomes everyone!" The cadres of Yan Ming and his party were a little confused for a moment. This was the first time they received a warm welcome from the children. The children rushed to the door and said the welcome speech, and immediately presented the small bouquets in their hands to the leaders one by one. Yan Ming and others were stunned again, and they even sent flowers? This treatment is really the first time for a big girl to get on a sedan chair! Although this behavior is a bit peculiar, it is undeniable that this behavior is very flattering, which makes Yan Ming and others very useful, and feels that what they have done hard for the people has been recognized and responded by the people. At this moment, they feel that their past efforts are worthwhile, even proud. Seeing that the leaders have all accepted the bouquets, the children laughed very happily, then they winked at each other, faced the leaders, and quickly stood in a row. Chapter 504： 504, its open! Chapter 504 504, it''s open! "Thank you for coming to the leaders, you have worked hard ~ salute!" The ten children made a saluting gesture, all with their heads held high, with bright smiles and bright eyes. "." Yan Ming and other leaders were immediately stunned, and they did not expect to receive such a solemn welcome from the children. ¡®Kacha~kacha~¡¯ In a few seconds of brief silence, the sound of the camera pressing the shutter sounded. Lin Yi did not expect such a unique welcome ceremony as soon as he got off the bus, so he couldn''t help but take pictures of this touching scene. The children can give such a sincere and warm welcome. It can be seen that the leaders of this side have done a lot of work on weekdays. Suddenly, a bunch of small wildflowers appeared in front of his eyes, he couldn''t help looking up, and instantly met a pair of bright eyes. "Welcome to the Victory Production Brigade, this is the little wildflower we picked in the mountains." Qi Qing raised a bright smile and handed out a small bouquet with both hands. Fortunately, how prepared she is, otherwise this person did not receive the small bouquet, how embarrassing and rude. She had been paying attention to the children sending flowers just now, and suddenly found that there were not only ten people accompanying her this time, but one more person. Seeing that he had a camera in his hand, it was estimated that he was a reporter from a newspaper office. Since everyone else has a welcome bouquet, it makes no sense to leave him alone, right? After all, he is the one who goes with him. Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then his ears were red, and he took the small bouquet. "thanks." At this moment, Yan Ming also reacted, with a loving smile on his face. "Thank you, children! You have your heart." He didn''t expect the Victory Production Brigade to have such an arrangement. Looking at the energetic children, his heart was full of emotion. This is the future of the motherland! Of course he was very happy to see them growing up so well. "This is the first time I have received tweed, thank you." Zhou Jianshe said with a happy smile, this self-joking tone instantly made the atmosphere much lighter. The rest also came to their senses and praised a bunch of children. Qi Qing saw that the children had completed the welcome ceremony very well, and stepped forward in time. "Secretary Yan, Mayor Zhou, all leaders, please come this way, I''ll take you to the workshop." "it is good." Immediately, everyone followed Qi Qing to the workshop, and everyone observed the situation in the village along the way. Although there are no crops in the fields, walking on the country road gives them an inexplicable sense of upward vitality. At this time, the whole village has gathered at the gate of the workshop. Today, on this important day, the reservoir has also made special adjustments. Therefore, the rare whole village is here today. Knowing that the leaders are coming to attend the opening ceremony today, everyone consciously left the location of the workshop gate, and they stood on both sides of the gate. Seeing so many people standing at the door of the workshop in an orderly manner, wearing clean and tidy clothes, everyone''s face was filled with joyful smiles, and the whole mental outlook showed a clear feeling. Feeling that their lives are full of hope, especially positive. Yan Ming and the others were deeply touched, and seemed to be infected with some vigorous power. Qi Zhongkang and Qi Jiaxing immediately stepped forward to express their welcome, and the villagers immediately followed by clapping their palms to express their welcome. Yan Ming and others were once again moved by the enthusiasm of the villagers, which made them feel that they were treated extremely solemnly by the villagers. "Thank you, my fellow villagers." Yan Ming waved at everyone to express his response and gratitude to the villagers. Qi Jiaxing greeted the leaders and stood in the middle of the courtyard gate, and a vertical wooden signboard covered with red cloth hung on the courtyard door beside it. Qi Jiaxing first expressed his welcome, followed by a swearing oath full of fighting spirit and setting goals, presupposing future plans, which attracted the applause of the villagers, and there was a sense of pride and pride. Then, several important leaders also delivered speeches as representatives. After finishing his speech, Yan Ming immediately raised his voice, "I announce that Pingxian Doubanfang will officially open today!" The words fell, and the red cloth on the wooden signboard was instantly lifted, revealing five big red characters of ''Pingxian Doubanfang''. Seeing this, the audience burst into cheers. "great!" "Our workshop is finally open." "Pingxian Doubanfang is the best!" Seeing the enthusiastic scene of the villagers, Yan Ming and his party were also full of joyful smiles. It seems that they did not make a mistake in the decision they argued for, and look how important the decision they made has an impact on the villagers. No matter how strange and novel something is, as long as it can benefit ordinary people, it is something worth doing. "Leaders, please come inside!" Qi Zhongkang greeted the leaders to enter the workshop yard to watch Doubanjiang. In order to let the leaders know more about Doubanjiang, the workshop even arranged for women workers to show the process of making Doubanjiang. Of course, the important seasonings are prepared in advance, and it is impossible to demonstrate in front of the people of the outer village. "Leaders, this is the doubanjiang that I made two days ago, you can taste it, our workshop guarantees" Qi Jiaxing on the side of began to explain the leaders, focusing on the safety and hygiene of food in their workshops, as well as how to promote and sell products. In fact, this behavior was also instructed by Qin Tianru, in order to allow the leaders to feel and see the food made by the workshop at close range, and at the same time, it is also a subtle sign to the leaders to help with the propaganda. The ninety steps in the early stage have been completed very well. The remaining ten steps depend on the superior leadership. After all, official propaganda is more effective and more credible than their propaganda next to each factory and sub-unit, which can help them save a lot of manpower and time. After the trip, Yan Ming and other leaders showed a satisfied smile on their faces, and their eyes were full of admiration. It''s really great that the Victory Production Team has done a great job! is simply beyond their expectations, and even better than the plan they first heard. At this moment, they are full of confidence and have nothing to worry about. In their hearts, they are also full of greater expectations for the future of this Doubanjiang workshop. Qin Tianru did not follow the visiting team, she stood in the crowd and watched the unveiling, and then left silently. Because the process has come here, it means that today''s opening ceremony was a complete success! And everyone did well, she was very happy. As for the plan for planting orchards, she has already written it, and she also wrote a plan for planting medicinal materials. But now is not the best time to bring it up, you need to wait for a while, after Doubanjiang Workshop has the first month''s income, it is appropriate to bring it up again. Sorry, there are only two updates today. There are a lot of things going on recently, so I will make up for it tomorrow. Chapter 505： 505, potatoes have changed? Chapter 505 505, potatoes have changed? At the same time, a compound in the provincial capital. The man sitting on the leather chair looked angry. "Is this the information you inquired about?" I sent them to the mountains to find the secret base, but I didn¡¯t talk about it without any progress. Now I just ask them to inquire about the situation in the lower village. I can¡¯t do this little thing well, I really don¡¯t know how to do it. Hearing these things they inquired about, his heart burst into flames. Are these things important? It''s all about the trivialities of a countryman. In short, there is no point in talking about it. The most ridiculous thing is that even the bragging things of the country people are too embarrassed to report. Is this fooling a fool? The housekeeper lowered his head and replied more and more respectfully, "Yes, this is what the four of them reported." The man turned his wrench and sneered, "Oh, what a bunch of rubbish, I can''t handle this trivial thing. Am I being too fooled, or the people below are too stupid?" "." The butler''s head was buried even lower, and he didn''t dare to take a breath. The man''s expression returned to normal, and he said lightly, "I don''t need someone on your side to handle this for the time being. I have other arrangements." He always felt that the village was not that simple, and 80% of the time the people below were fooled. He can be sure that those things have been moved. This is the first time in so many years that something has changed. From this, it can be seen that the secret place must have been discovered. Unfortunately, he still has no way to do it, and has never found the key entrance to that secret place. Since the gauge has a sense, it means that someone has discovered the secret, and the closest to the deep mountain is the villagers living at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, the key point must be the people in the village. He doesn''t believe that the test plate will change for no reason. The secret place has been discovered, but the people below have not found anything. This means that the other party is hiding well, and maybe they have already sensed their intentions, so they deliberately concealed the real information. It seems that the other party is not simple. "Yes." The housekeeper answered with heart, so, is the master planning to make arrangements in person? "Go back." The man waved his hand, and after the housekeeper exited the room, he picked up the test plate on the table next to him and made a secret calculation. ¡ª Victory Production Brigade. After the leaders visited the workshop, Qi Jiaxing led Yan Ming and others to have lunch in his compound, just in time for them to taste the farm dishes made with bean paste. Compared with the surrounding ten miles and eight townships, the Shengli Production Brigade became the most ''rich'' village during the famine. In such difficult days, the Shengli Production Brigade could still eat two meals a day, and even had meat from time to time. meal. Such conditions can definitely be called a wealthy village. Yan Ming and others were sitting in the Qi family courtyard, continuing to exchange what they saw and heard in the morning. Qi Desheng and his wife Qi Yuanhua were there to accompany them. Yang Hongying and a few women were preparing lunch in the stove. "Captain, Captain!" Zhou Hai rushed in with a rush on his face, even ignoring the leaders sitting beside him, and rushed directly to Qi Zhongkang. "Old Zhou, what''s going on? What the hell, all the leaders are here." Qi Zhongkang frowned, and couldn''t help but feel annoyed, what happened to this Zhou Hai? Didn''t you see the leaders sitting in the courtyard? I don''t usually see him so surprised? Zhou Hai was both happy and anxious, "Captain, go and have a look in the field." "What''s the matter in the ground? Where is it?" Qi Zhongkang was a little stunned. Seeing Zhou Hai who was so beaming, he didn''t know why he was excited? Zhou Hai wiped the sweat from his forehead and said excitedly with a grin, "Just the potato field of our brigade, it''s incredible, this year''s potatoes don''t know how they grow, they look much bigger than in previous years. No, they are big and many. One seedling dug up a bunch of potatoes. I counted them. There are twelve or thirteen potatoes in one vine, and each potato can be as big as my fist." Because he was so excited, Zhou Hai felt that he was a little confused when he spoke, mainly because he was really shocked. The reason for this is this. At noon, their brigade wanted to entertain the leaders for a farm meal, but Qi Zhongkang was worried that the dishes were not good enough, so he wanted to find something fresh to eat. Then, he thought of the potato field in the village, mainly the current crop field, where only potatoes are grown. Counting the time, the potatoes in mid-July have also grown. Although it is not the best time to dig, it is more or less the size of a child''s fist, right? So, Qi Zhongkang thought about asking Zhou Hai to dig a basket of small potatoes in the field and come back to stew the bacon to eat. Their family made a few pieces of smoked bacon from the meat they had distributed before. In this way, it is a big dish, with meat and fresh ingredients, how can it be considered a hard dish? So, he arranged for Zhou Hai to dig potatoes in the field in advance. Zhou Hai went to the potato field and dug a random plant on the side. Who knew that the vines were pulled out of the soil and brought out a bunch of potatoes. Of course, potatoes are a high-yield food, and it is not surprising that a seedling can pull out a bunch of potatoes, but what surprised him is that the number of this bunch is obviously more than that of every potato in previous years. Secondly, it is more obvious that each potato is much fatter than the potatoes of previous years. Zhou Hai was greatly surprised. It was only the middle of July, and the potatoes in the field were growing so well? In previous years, they only harvested the potatoes in the fields at the end of July or the beginning of August. And the potatoes dug up are not as big as the bunch of potatoes in his hand. What''s going on here? However, this was not what surprised Zhou Hai the most. He thought that the plant he dug up at random was just an exception and belonged to an individual abnormal phenomenon. After all, there are so many potatoes that grow well every year. So, he dug another plant and found that the potatoes were still numerous and large. He dug another plant without believing in the evil, and the result was a long string of large potatoes. This really shocked Zhou Hai. He wondered what was going on? Obviously, the same way of planting is used every year, and even the beans are the same variety that has been passed down from generation to generation in previous years. Also, they even planted a few days late this year, with no other special care during this time. How come this potato has changed? Zhou Hai didn''t care about anything, he threw his **** and ran to the Qi family compound. He had to tell the captain of such a big event. "Are you serious?" Qi Zhongkang jumped up from the stool in excitement. Zhou Hai nodded hastily, "Oh, can I still tease you!" Chapter 506： 506, increased production Chapter 506 506, increased production "Go, let''s go to the field and see what''s going on." Qi Zhongkang got carried away with excitement, and was about to go out by dragging Zhou Hai''s sleeves. "Captain Qi, let''s go with you to take a look." Yan Ming hurriedly spoke up, although he was still a little puzzled, he didn''t quite understand the specific planting and harvesting situation of the Victory Production Brigade. But seeing Qi Zhongkang''s appearance, it was obvious that something was wrong with their brigade''s potatoes this year. It involved the rations of the villagers. How could he turn a blind eye? Qi Zhongkang suddenly stopped, and then he suddenly reacted, "I''m sorry, Secretary Yan, I forgot about it with excitement, okay, then let''s go all the way to see. I don''t know what''s going on in the field. This year''s potatoes have been digged for the first time since they were planted. " "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look together." Zhou Jianshe gestured to the people around him. Anyway, it was not before lunch time. They went to the field to inspect the situation of the crops. It was not bad. It is rare for them to be such a mighty group to go to the countryside to inspect work together, get close to the lives of the villagers, and get a close understanding of people''s livelihood issues. Shen Yuerong was also in the entourage. When she heard Zhou Hai''s narration, her heartbeat could not help speeding up. This scene was too familiar. is exactly what happened in their house some time ago. Hearing Zhou Hai''s words, she instantly thought of Huanhuan, and she couldn''t help but have a bold idea. Huanhuan, shouldn''t he also improve the potatoes in the village? So, Shen Yuerong silently followed behind the leaders and went to the potato field in the village. The look of such a group of people in a hurry naturally attracted the attention of the villagers. Everyone was wondering, didn''t the leaders go to the captain''s house for lunch? is also because of this, everyone went home and rested, it is not good to continue to follow the leadership team to join in the fun. But now, where are they going? Did something happen? The villagers were curious and could not help but follow. As soon as he got to the ground, Zhou Hai immediately picked up the long string of potatoes he dug up before and held it up high for everyone to see. Seeing this, the villagers who followed, surrounded them in an instant, and even passed the leaders directly, and talked excitedly. "Look at this, isn''t this potato large and numerous? Well, here are two more potatoes." "Well, why is such a big potato? I feel a lot fatter than the potatoes in previous years." "How many potatoes does this vine tree have? Why do I see so many more than in previous years?" "I feel too." "What''s the matter? How come the potatoes have grown so much this year?" "Have you changed the beans this year?" "I''m going! There are fourteen potatoes on this vine." "Hey, so many?!" "There are also twelve of this plant I took." "My God, this is an eye-opener, have we had a bumper harvest this year?" "Hahaha~ Great, the production of potatoes must have increased this year." "So, each family can share more potatoes?" "Appearance of the Bodhisattva, let us not starve anymore." Hearing this, Qi Zhongkang was also very excited, but helpless villagers blocked them in front of them. "Okay, get out of the way! Be careful not to step on the potatoes, and step back." Hearing the roar of the captain, the villagers reacted. They actually passed a group of leaders and blocked them behind. Everyone immediately retreated. "Leaders, please!" Qi Zhongkang raised his hand to signal for the leaders to come forward. Yan Ming and the others were not polite, and walked into the potato field. They also followed the actions of the villagers and picked up the potatoes and looked at them. "This potato is bigger than our usual potatoes." Yan Ming had also bought vegetables before, but he had never seen a potato that big in front of him. Zhou Jianshe squatted down to look at the potato seedlings and asked, "Aren''t the potatoes that your brigade planted in previous years this big?" Qi Zhong Kangli replied, "I have never had one, and the number of them has increased a lot. In previous years, there were at most ten, usually six or seven, but looking at these several plants, there are eleven in each plant. above." "How weird!" "So amazing?" "Is it possible that your planting methods are different this year?" "Has the beans been changed?" The rest of the cadres raised questions one after another. Qi Zhongkang also looked confused, "The same thing, this bean seed was left over last year, and it hasn''t changed." Yan Ming frowned, "That''s weird, there''s always a reason for this potato mutation, right? It''s impossible to suddenly mutate for no reason, right? Think about it carefully." "I think it''s the Bodhisattva''s manifestation. Knowing that our life is not easy now, we have increased the yield of the crops in the field." In the crowd behind, someone suddenly said something. After hearing about it, Li Aimin glanced anxiously at the faces of the leaders, then turned his head and said to the villagers. "What nonsense, it''s a new society now, don''t engage in superstitions, we must pay attention to science in everything." "." Everyone was silent for a moment, not daring to beep any more. But in their hearts, they still agreed that it was God who opened his eyes and left them a way out. Qi Zhongkang guessed, "Will it have something to do with this year''s climate?" He once heard a technician from the Agriculture Bureau say that the temperature can affect the yield of crops. "It''s possible." Zhou Jianshe echoed. Shen Yuerong, who was standing in the crowd, was a little nervous, should she say it or not? Let everyone guess like this, and I don¡¯t know what strange reasons will pop up. Shen Yuerong thought about it and decided that it would be better not to talk about it. If everyone knew that Huanhuan had a special cultivation method, wouldn''t their family be besieged? Let''s talk about it after consulting Huanhuan''s opinion. Yan Ming looked at a large piece of potato seedlings and commanded in a deep voice, "Since this potato is already mature, let''s dig all the potatoes in the field now, and see if all the yields have increased." "Now?" Qi Zhongkang was stunned for a moment, then he reacted, nodded, and immediately arranged for a group of people to go home to get the farm tools. Soon, a group of people came running over carrying agricultural tools. Qi Zhongkang instructed everyone, "Go! Everyone be careful, don''t dig up the potatoes." "it is good." So, more than 20 people began to dig, and the rest of the villagers who were not arranged did not leave. They wanted to stay here to witness the miracle. Yan Ming was both curious and nervous. He couldn''t wait to know how much this batch of potatoes had increased in production, so he squatted down and scratched the potatoes with his hands. Fortunately, the potatoes have matured, and many potatoes have emerged out of the soil, so it is not difficult to plan them. Chapter 507： 507, explore the reason Chapter 507 507, explore the reason "Secretary Yan" Everyone looked surprised, apparently not expecting Secretary Yan to dig potatoes in the ground with his hands. All the cadres were very convinced by this. They did not expect Secretary Yan to let go of his identity so much. When all the villagers saw this, they felt that such a leader was easy-going and amiable. "It''s fine, I''ll just wash it later." Yan Ming didn''t care much. Seeing this, all the cadres also joined the team of digging potatoes. Secretary Yan took the lead. What reason do they have for not doing the same? "." The villagers couldn''t help but twitched the corners of their mouths slightly. Are their leaders in Ping County so down-to-earth? The accompanying reporter from the county town newspaper, Lin Yi, kept his hands free. He held the camera in front of him and took pictures of the potato digging scene in front of him. There are villagers with happy faces, photos of leaders digging potatoes in the field, and photos of bunches of potatoes being pulled out of the soil. Lin Yi participated in the joyful harvest in his own way, and even recorded this delightful moment with a camera. After half an hour, with the concerted efforts of everyone, all the potatoes in half an acre of land were dug up. The potatoes on this half-mu land were still the bean seeds that every household gathered together at the beginning. They were originally used as a reserve vegetable for daily consumption. Who knew that when there was a famine, all the staple grain seeds of the grain station were used for food relief. Therefore, we can only use the potatoes at home as beans. This is also fortunate that there are more potatoes left last year. After the spring, every household will have more or less leftovers, otherwise they will not even be able to grow potatoes. "Go, take the potatoes to the village committee office." Qi Zhongkang shouted excitedly. Now all the potatoes have been put into the baskets, and there are more than 30 baskets. The villagers are ecstatic when they see this amount. The next thing to do is to weigh the potatoes, so that you can know how much the harvest has increased this year. And the scales are only available at the village committee office. So, everyone went to the village committee office excitedly. Everyone wanted to know how many kilograms of potatoes this year were planted for the first time. There was also a group of leaders who were also excited. They even forgot about having lunch, and happily followed the villagers to the village committee office. Today they personally participated in the work of digging potatoes, which gave them a profound insight into how amazing the yield of potatoes is. During the whole process of digging, the average number of potatoes in almost every bunch was between 11 and 2, and the maximum bunch was as high as 16 potatoes. This simply stunned everyone''s eyes! Such a rare thing, of course, everyone is happy to watch. Soon, almost the whole village knew about the increase in potato production, so every household in the village was dispatched. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. Qi Qing nibbled at a big peach, looked at the gate of the courtyard and couldn''t help but sigh. "Our village is really lively today, I haven''t seen such a lively scene for a long time." Qin Tianru wiped the hand cream and walked out of the house. She had just cleaned the kitchen. In order to keep the skin on her hands delicate, she would apply hand cream every time after cleaning her hands. "Xiaoqing, can you still eat peaches? Isn''t your stomach bloated?" Qin Tianru looked at Qi Qing''s stomach in surprise, didn''t they just have lunch? Her stomach hadn''t even started to digest, but Xiaoqing''s stomach actually started a new round of eating. "I can eat it, why can''t I eat such delicious peaches? I don''t feel bloated~" Qi Qing nibbled at the peach innocently, and looked at Qin Tianru with puzzled eyes. "." Qin Tianru was dumbfounded and silently gave a thumbs up, she was convinced! "Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!" Qi Jun, who had just finished eating and went out for a few minutes, suddenly ran back. Qin Tianru: "What''s the matter?" "Sister-in-law, just now the uncle led someone to dig up all the potatoes in the village. I heard that there are many and big. Now they are carrying potatoes to the office of the village committee. Would you like to take a look?" Qi Jun said panting. Qi Qing was slightly surprised, "Are the potatoes in the village cooked too? They are many and big. Isn''t it the same as the potatoes grown in our family?" After finishing speaking, the siblings quickly looked at Qin Tianru. I''m afraid this has something to do with their sister-in-law, right? Qin Tian spread his hands, "Look at what I''m doing, I didn''t do anything." "." The siblings rolled their eyes secretly, wanting to let their sister-in-law see their eyes. Is this a believing look? Obviously the same recipe, familiar taste. They wouldn''t believe that the sister-in-law didn''t do anything. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Qin Tianru didn''t want to explain any more, so he just walked out. She didn''t expect the potato thing to be revealed today. She originally planned to remind her that the potatoes in Uncle Village could be collected in two days. Sure enough, the plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Upon seeing this, the sister and brother immediately followed, and Qi Jun, who was walking behind, locked the courtyard gate in resignation. When Qin Tianru and the three arrived at the village committee courtyard, the three floors inside and the outside were crowded with people, and the heads were so dark that they couldn''t see what was going on inside. "It''s really frustrating." "How many pounds?" "Have you figured it out?" "How long has it been?" "Oh, what''s the hurry, the potatoes won''t run away again." "Captain, aren''t they counting, I guess it''s almost time." "With so many baskets, I don''t think the harvest will be bad this year." "If the production of these potatoes can increase, then we can have a better life in the future." "Who said no, everyone is looking forward to it." Suddenly, someone in front shouted at the crowd behind, "Shh! Don''t talk, figure it out!" In an instant, the audience was silent, and everyone could not help but pricked up their ears nervously. "Over four thousand pounds in total!" The words were very clearly passed into the ears of the villagers, and even hit everyone''s heart. "More than four thousand pounds?" There was an uproar at the scene, and everyone couldn''t help cheering. Half an acre of potatoes, they have collected more than 4,000 catties, more than 4,000 catties! In previous years, they only had more than 5,000 kilograms of potatoes per mu of land, but this year they only planted half of the area, but this yield almost caught up with the harvest of one mu of land. What kind of concept is this? It is a full increase of more than 1,000 kilograms. Yan Ming and others were also surprised. They dealt with various reports all year round, including the annual harvest of each commune, so they still knew the general data. "Captain Qi, the potatoes in your brigade are amazing. It can be called a miracle to increase production so much. I want to discuss something with you. I think this batch of potatoes is not ordinary. I want to make some of them. Research. Of course, I will definitely report this matter to the above, so you may not be able to move this batch of potatoes for the time being, and then make arrangements after the reply from the superior. " "Okay, I see, Secretary Yan, don''t worry, we will take care of this potato." Qi Zhongkang is not a pedantic person either. Hearing Yan Ming''s words, he knew what he meant. He intends to keep this batch of potatoes for use as bean seeds for the next season. If the genes of this batch of potatoes are really good, they will definitely be promoted to rural areas across the country. After all, this is a good thing for the country and the people. The increase in the production of staple food means that the stomach of the common people can eat more. Of course he would support it. Even if all the potatoes were taken away, he believed that the leaders would not just lose their victorious production team. Zhou Jianshe said with a serious look: "Captain Qi, you''d better think about why the output of this potato has increased so much. After all, you planted this potato, and it is estimated that the key point is your team." "Okay, Magistrate Zhou, I''ll gather everyone to inquire later." Originally, Qi Zhongkang also planned to ask the people in the village well after sending off the leaders. "That''s good, I''ll go back with a basket of potatoes today." Yan Ming made a request, and he was going to divide it into two parts, one to be sent to the agricultural bureau in the county town, and one to be sent to the research institute in the provincial town. "Okay, I''ll dress it up for you right away." Qi Zhongkang responded, if they could find out the reason for the increase in potato production, it would also be a good thing for their team. At this moment, Shen Yuerong was pulling Qin Tianru to talk about everyone''s suspicion about the sudden increase in potato production, and finally asked Xia Huanhuan''s meaning to see if this matter should be revealed. It is indeed a good thing to increase the production of potatoes, but Shen Yuerong does not want to impose everyone''s wishes on Huanhuan. She respects Huanhuan''s decision whether she says it or not. After all, this technique is Huanhuan''s. Even if she is her mother-in-law, she cannot make a choice for her. "It''s okay, mother, in fact, there is nothing to hide about this matter." Qin Tianru smiled calmly, as long as she did that, she realized that such a day would come. Such a covert behavior will actually make everyone more curious and suspicious, and they can''t help but keep inquiring. She has already figured out a countermeasure, and when that time comes, she will directly give them a recipe for growth liquid. This recipe was given to her after her mother learned about the environment in which this world was located, saying that it was for herself to figure it out. The was originally intended to be taken out in the spring, but when you think about it, it is actually the same as early to late. Now the season for sowing has passed. Give it now, and they have to wait until after the spring to promote the application. According to Brother Han, the most difficult period of this famine is this winter. If she provides the recipe now, maybe she can let the people in the research institute do more experiments, maybe they can improve the seed gene based on the recipe? Maybe we can try to grow a wave of food before the Spring Festival? In fact, if the famine can be ended earlier, it is good for everyone. If you can live in a peaceful and prosperous environment, who wants to live a life of starvation and suffering? Shen Yuerong patted Huanhuan''s hand, "Okay, just make up your own mind." Seven thousand update completed~ Chapter 508： 508, shocked Chapter 508 508, shocked The potato harvest made everyone excited, and this lively and joyful atmosphere has not dissipated for a long time. Today, for everyone in the Victory Production Team, it is undoubtedly a double happiness, even if the stomach has already started to growl, they don''t care. Because they saw hope and knew that if they had food, they would not starve to death, so they spontaneously felt a sense of fearlessness. This moment of spiritual satisfaction is enough to eliminate all anxiety and fear in their hearts. After being excited for a while, Qi Zhongkang realized that the leaders had not eaten lunch, so he immediately dismissed the villagers. Yan Ming and others also felt a hunger in their stomachs after realizing it. When the leaders finished their lunch and sat in the Qi family compound to digest food, Qin Tianru walked into the compound. She decided to say it now, and also heard her mother-in-law talk about their guesses, she thought it would be better to stop their imagination in time. Who knows if their imaginations will be like wild horses running away aimlessly, and then the trouble will be too big, and it will be difficult to control the ending. So, she had to make things clear before they returned to the city, which would also reduce unnecessary trouble. "Secretary Yan, Magistrate Zhou, hello leaders." After Qin Tianru entered the door, he greeted everyone obediently. "Little Qin, you''ve already shown your face. I haven''t seen you all morning." Yan Ming couldn''t help but smile when he saw Qin Tianru. Qin Tianru raised his lips, "I''ve been there all the time, just standing in the crowd, so the secretary didn''t see me for a while." "Huanhuan, come and sit." Zhou Jianshe''s tone was much more casual. "Okay." Qin Tian sat beside his uncle Qi Zhongkang like a good man. Seeing that the top two leaders had such a friendly and familiar attitude towards a young girl, all the cadres immediately set their eyes on Qin Tianru. At this moment, they only have one perception: this girl is not simple. It can make Secretary Yan and the county magistrate Zhou look kind to her, and even their tone is so kind, you can tell that the relationship between them is not ordinary. Everyone couldn''t help but look at Qin Tianru a few more times, wanting to remember this girl so as not to collide in the future. Qin Tianru naturally felt the gazes of everyone, but he was not stage fright at all, and even went straight to the subject. "Secretary Yan, Mayor Zhou, you don''t have to take this batch of potatoes back to the county for research. I know the reason for the increase in potato production!" "you know?" Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe spoke in unison, their faces full of joy. The rest also looked at Qin Tianru, waiting for her next words. Qin Tianru talked and laughed, "Well, because I did it." "what?" "What''s the meaning?" Don''t say that Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe were surprised, even Qi Desheng''s ancestors and grandsons had unexpected expressions on their faces. "Comrade Qin, what do you mean by that? How did you increase the production of potatoes?" Li Aimin immediately asked excitedly. "That''s right, what other way can this increase production?" Other cadres expressed their doubts one after another. Yang Hongying and other family members of village officials, who were sitting under the eaves, could naturally hear the voices of everyone in the courtyard, but because of their status as women, they didn''t come forward. However, they were always paying attention to their conversation, and when they heard this, they were even more astonished. Yang Hongying couldn''t help pulling Shen Yuerong''s sleeve, "Brother and sister, what''s going on?" "Listen, you''ll know right away." Shen Yuerong sold her off. Hearing this, Yang Hongying had to hold back her curiosity like a cat scratched her, and listened to the conversation in the yard with all her attention. "Huanhuan, do you have a way to increase the production of potatoes?" Zhou Jianshe couldn''t help being excited and asked urgently. Qin Tianru said indifferently, "Well, my family has some research on biopharmaceuticals, and I have also learned some. The reason why potatoes can increase production is because I use nutrient growth liquid. This potion can provide crops with all the nutrients they need, and at the same time promote the growth of crops. With enough nutrients, the crops will naturally grow fast and well, which can increase the yield by about 1-20%. " Yan Ming was ecstatic, "Really?" "This potion is too powerful." Zhou Jianshe was astonished. Qi Zhongkang said strangely, "You too, this child, you didn''t tell your uncle for such a big good thing, so let''s help out." Qin Tianru smiled, "I was worried that everyone would not believe it, and I didn''t want to make the villagers feel uneasy all day long, so I killed it first and then played it, ready to wait for the results to come out and speak the facts." Having said this, Qin Tianru smiled embarrassedly, "It''s my own opinion on this matter, I hope uncle won''t take offense, I don''t want to waste time, of course I''m very confident in the nutrient growth solution, so I dare to do this ." "It''s okay, you did a great job! How could I blame you, it''s too late for me to thank you now." Qi Zhongkang was smiling happily, and even the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes showed. He really didn''t expect his niece-in-law to have such ability, which surprised him. "Yes, you have done good deeds that benefit the country and the people, and everyone will be grateful to you." Yan Ming agreed with it. Zhou Jianshe looked at Qin Tianru with admiration, "Yes, it can increase the production of food, and our people will be able to eat enough." "By the way, Huanhuan, is the nutrient growth liquid you said can be used by all crops?" After being excited, Mr. Qi Desheng suddenly asked a question. Hearing this, everyone looked at Qin Tianru again, this question is indeed very important! If this potion is applicable to all crops, wouldn¡¯t the yield of all grains be increased? What this means, I believe everyone present is very clear. Therefore, everyone was anxious and anxiously waiting for Qin Tianru''s answer. Qin Tianru nodded calmly under everyone''s gaze, "Yes, it is not only applicable to all crops, but also has a certain effect on all plants." "." Everyone was surprised! Everyone couldn''t help but stare at Qin Tianru in a daze, and there was no response for a long time. Originally, they were already surprised, but now that they heard such words, it is no exaggeration to describe their mood at the moment. What kind of fairy water is this? It''s so powerful, that is to say, if they use this potion to water vegetables and fruits, they can also increase their production? If this is the case, then why would their country not have enough food and clothing? You don''t even have to worry that people will starve because they have no food to eat. As long as there is enough food, their country will grow stronger step by step. Chapter 509： 509, doubt Chapter 509, questioning This news completely exceeded everyone''s cognition and expectation, so it took everyone a while to gradually digest this cognition. After a long while, Yan Ming twitched his mouth, "Xiao Qin, great! I''m really convinced, how on earth do you have melon seeds on your head?" This one can no longer be expressed as shock. "Secretary Yan has won the award, and it''s not as exaggerated as you said. I was only influenced by my family a little bit, and it''s nothing." Qin Tianru''s words are not pretending to be modest, but her strength is the weakest in their family. Suddenly, someone at the scene raised questions. "Then how can you prove that the output of this potato is indeed made by you? You can''t say what you say is what you say, right? We still have to pay attention to some basis for everything. After all, this matter is not a trivial matter, and from the beginning to the end, we have not seen any evidence to prove that you did it. " One of the inspection team was the director of the propaganda department. I don¡¯t blame him for raising doubts, but the impact of this incident was too great. If it was reported to the leaders above, it would definitely cause a sensation. This is definitely a great credit. Therefore, after the shock, he couldn''t help but raise his doubts. After all, this girl was talking about it from the beginning to the end. As for the truth, no one will judge now, because no one knows. "Director He!" Zhou Jianshe frowned and scolded with a calm expression. This He Qiang is really a muscle in his brain that doesn''t know how to work. Did he talk like this? Is he doubting Huanhuan or mocking them for being stupid? Otherwise, Huanhuan, a girl under 20, dares to fool these leading cadres at will? This is not something that can be revealed by joking. And Huanhuan is definitely not the kind of person who is aimless. He has a lot of ability, does he need to claim fame for himself? Yan Ming''s face also sank, "Xiao Qin and her husband are both talented people, I believe her words, maybe you are still not clear, the idea of ??this Douban Sauce Workshop was proposed by their husband and wife. And the reservoir that is being built now is also designed by her husband, such a talented person will talk nonsense? Therefore, in the future, you should understand clearly before speaking, so as not to slander others," He Qiang''s face was embarrassed, and it was too embarrassing to be reprimanded by the leader in public. "Secretary Yan, Mayor Zhou, I don''t have any other intentions. I just think this matter has too much impact. We''d better be careful." After explained, He Qiang faced Qin Tianru again. "Comrade Qin, I hope you don''t mind. I don''t mean anything, I just want to make things clear." In his opinion, why didn''t such an important thing be said earlier, but when they were looking for the reason and wanted to bring the potatoes to the county town, this Comrade Qin appeared immediately. He just felt that no one could prove it for her unless she could come up with a strong proof. Qin Tianru calmly said, "It''s okay, I can understand! What I was about to say just happened to be a step slower. I brought the formula made from the medicine. Whether it''s true or not, you can prove it by taking it back and experimenting." said, she took out a letter from her pocket and handed it directly to Yan Ming. "Xiao Qin, are you going to contribute the recipe?" Yan Ming''s hands trembled with excitement, looking at Qin Tianru in disbelief. Although he had this idea just now, he quickly dispelled it. The secret recipe with such amazing effect cannot be researched casually. This must be the result of a lot of energy and hard work, and even repeated attempts to scrutinize it. Even if they want this secret recipe again, they can¡¯t force the masses, let alone put pressure on them. Even if they are the leaders of one party, if it¡¯s not contributed by the masses and the people themselves, they won¡¯t be able to get it casually. The most important thing is that he couldn''t open his mouth for the other party to reveal such a rare and precious secret recipe. Even if this secret recipe is only seen by important leaders and researchers at the top, it is considered a kind of disclosure. So, the only way he could think of just now was that they provide seeds and let Qin Tianru help to cultivate them, so that they can get good seeds, and Xiao Qin''s secret recipe does not have to be exposed. Although this method is more labor-intensive and time-consuming, it is the most appropriate way. However, no matter how well he thought about it, it couldn''t compare to the surprise and shock that the other party brought him. Such a powerful secret recipe, the other party actually said to take it out and take it out without any embarrassment, which shocked Yan Ming. "Huanhuan, have you thought about it? Once you hand over the secret recipe to us, it is quite a direct announcement of the secret recipe. In the future, the secret recipe will not be considered your personal property." Zhou Jianshe was a little anxious, worried that Huanhuan didn''t think clearly on impulse, and hurriedly stopped her to make some emphasis. Qin Tianru felt Uncle Zhou''s kindness and said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and it''s not an impulse. If it can make the people full, then the existence of this formula will be more valuable." "Well said!" Qi Zhongkang clapped his hands with a proud look on his face. Mr. Qi glanced at his eldest son. He was so tired that he didn¡¯t want to talk. So, he said unhurriedly, "Secretary Yan, Magistrate Zhou, since Huanhuan has already considered this girl, you can accept it. If you can make a little contribution to the rations of the common people, it can be regarded as a good deed. good thing. Although this secret recipe is too precious, and even if it is used well, it will benefit the whole country, and it is an honor for so many of us to witness it with our own eyes. I believe that the leaders will not be disappointed. This girl''s heart will always be kind to her. " Hearing this, Yan Ming looked at Qi Desheng thoughtfully, secretly slandering in his heart: This old man is really good at speaking, in fact, he will not lose Xiao Qin without the other party''s intentional reminder. After all, this matter was handled by his hands, and he should take responsibility for it as he should, so he must do it well. "Mr. Qi is right, don''t worry, I will report this matter well. If this secret recipe is really useful, the glory that belongs to Xiao Qin will definitely not be missing her share." "That''s good, you are really good leaders who are dedicated to serving the people." Mr. Qi smiled and flattered, and it was enough to convey the meaning. Qin Tianru, who was beside him, couldn''t help but feel happy, his uncle can really speak! In this way, the secret recipe for increasing production has come to an end for the time being. As for the result? Then it will take a while to see the experimental results of the research institute. But Qin Tianru had nothing to worry about, and quickly put the matter behind him. Chapter 510： 510, fun Chapter 510 510, Interested Originally, Qin Tianru could take advantage of the production-increasing formula to come up with a plan to plant orchards and herbs, but on second thought, today''s matter has been enough for them to digest for a few days, so let''s delay it for a while. She was afraid that she would say too many things at one time, which would make them scrambling. That would be more logical. After getting the secret recipe for increasing production, Yan Ming and others couldn''t sit still at all. They felt that the piece of paper in their hands was very hot. If they didn''t deal with it as soon as possible, if there was an emergency, it would not be something they could bear. Yan Ming held the formula letter paper carefully and cautiously, and did not dare to put it in his pocket at all, for fear that he would lose it accidentally and would not know, or it would be safer for him to hold it in his own hand. In this way, he can feel the existence of the secret recipe all the time, with such a solemn attitude, it is like he is not holding a piece of paper, but a treasure of the country as heavy as ten thousand gold. So, Qi Zhongkang took his two sons to take the leaders out of the village by car. Because of the secret recipe, Qin Tianru also took Qi Qing to see him off. Regarding the secret recipe for increasing production, Yan Ming and his party still had a lot of doubts and curiosity to explore, so Qin Tianru walked in front to solve their doubts. Qi Qing was inconvenient to interrupt the conversation between them, and she couldn''t intervene, so she deliberately slowed down and walked behind the team. Just in time, she saw the newspaper reporter put away the camera, and she couldn''t help walking towards him. "Hello, comrade, have you taken a lot of photos today, can I ask, is there me in the photo? If so, can I ask you for one? I want to keep it as a souvenir, okay? " After , Qi Qing was still a little embarrassed, but she really wanted to collect a photo of herself. She felt that today was a memorable day. Lin Yi looked at the bright girl in front of him, and instantly raised the corner of his mouth, "Okay, when the photo is developed, I can send it to you." "Really?" Qi Qing looked happy, but she didn''t expect this newspaper reporter to be very talkative, she was ready to be rejected just now. After all, photos are not cheap these days. "Don''t worry, I won''t ask for it for nothing. If you can wash a few, I''ll buy a few." Lin Yi laughed, "No, it doesn''t cost much to develop a few photos. If there are negatives, you can take as many pictures as you want. The newspaper will not accept negatives." "My name is Qi Qing, and you already know the address of our village. After you have finished printing the photos, just send them to me." Qi Qing felt that the other party was easy to talk to, but she didn''t want to take advantage of others, but now the photos are also I haven''t washed it out, and it doesn''t seem necessary to talk about this cost issue now. She has already thought about it, and when she receives the photo, she will know how much to send to the other party. Lin Yi nodded cheerfully, and introduced himself along the way. "My name is Lin Yi, and I''m a reporter from the county newspaper." "Well, I see." Qi Qing replied with a smile. Soon, the group arrived at the entrance of the village. Qi Zhongkang and others said goodbye to the leaders enthusiastically. After the two cars left, Li Aimin patted Qi Zhongkang on the shoulder. "Captain Qi, you''ve done a good job. There''s a lot to look forward to in the future. You''ve worked hard for you today, and it''s time for me to go back." "Thank you Secretary Li, this is what I should do." Qi Zhongkang answered very modestly, but he did not dare to show his prestige in front of the commune secretary. Afterwards, Li Aimin happily returned to the commune by bicycle. Today''s harvest is really good, even if the method of increasing grain production is not from his hands, he is happy. Because he belongs to the glory of the Victory Production Team, he also has his own glory, which can be written on his resume in the future. He is still several years away from forty, and he can still go up and rush. His future is also promising. After sending all the superiors away, Qi Zhongkang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Today was also really wonderful, with ups and downs. Although he was a little tired, he felt an unprecedented momentum and fighting spirit. Thinking of the potatoes piled up in the village committee warehouse, Qi Zhongkang couldn''t help speeding up his pace. He had to hurry up and put the potatoes in a proper place. There must be no mistakes. If the above order is given, then these potatoes are all grown as beans. However, thinking that everyone has worked so hard to plant, and this time the potatoes are different from previous years, so let the villagers have a bite. Now that there is a recipe for increasing production contributed by Huanhuan, it is estimated that this batch of potatoes from their brigade will not necessarily be used as bean seeds. Thinking of this, Qi Zhongkang made a resolute decision to keep a part for the villagers no matter what. The two sisters-in-law who were walking behind were chatting quietly. "The **** man who spoke to you just now is a newspaper reporter, right?" Qin Tianru turned his head to take a look before, and found that her sister-in-law was chatting and laughing with a **** man, and the scene looked quite harmonious. Although the reporter was not as good-looking as her brother Han, and his height was a little worse, he was still fair and clean, gentle, and had a scholarly elegance. Compared to a bunch of rough country young boys, he stood very conspicuously. "Well, yes, his name is Lin Yi, and he belongs to the county newspaper." Qi Qing replied swiftly. Qin Tianru glanced at Qi Qing and joked with a smile, "Yo, did you even know where they work and what their names are?" She also saw that Xiaoqing and the reporter seemed to be chatting happily, and she was a little curious. Because since they moved back to live in the village, she seldom saw Xiaoqing chatting so closely with the opposite sex, so she also had a rare gossip. "What, I didn''t specifically ask about it, he said it himself." Qi Qing retorted in shame and annoyance, she really didn''t expect her sister-in-law to make fun of her. Qin Tian smiled, "I think you guys were having a good time chatting, why, is that comrade reporter your type?" "sister in law!" Qi Qing was even more embarrassed, her whole face was red, she stomped her feet and ran towards the house quickly. Her sister-in-law is too much, how can she ask such a question directly, even though she is cheerful and straightforward, it is quite embarrassing for an unmarried girl to talk about such a topic openly. I always feel like this is going to be heard by others, so embarrassing! hum, she decided that she would not dare to speak to her sister-in-law today. "." Qin Tianru, who stayed on the spot, looked dumb, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes in confusion, God, her eyes are right? Xiaoqing, who has always been cheerful and carefree, actually blushed with shyness. She didn''t do anything just now, did she? I just asked Xiaoqing about the type of the opposite **** that Xiaoqing likes. Is there anything I can''t ask about this? However, it is rare to see Xiaoqing on such a side. Huanhuan: Sister-in-law is shy (¦Ø) Qi Qing: Hmph, the little sister-in-law is too bad, the girl''s mind can''t be guessed~ Chapter 511： 511, choice Chapter 511 511, the choice When Qi Zhongkang and his party walked back to the Qi family compound, Qin Tianru was surrounded by the compliments of the villagers almost instantly. "Huanhuan, why are you so powerful." "Huanhuan, what else can''t you do?" "I didn''t expect you to be so experienced in planting." "You''re hiding it so tightly that we don''t even know." "Huanhuan, tell me how you grew up? This head is too smart." "Huanhuan, what kind of nutrient solution they are talking about, you really made it?" "Can this nutrient solution also grow other crops?" "I''ve been planting the land for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen anything magical." "That''s right" Qin Tianru was completely stunned. She didn''t even realize what kind of marriage it was. She was surrounded by enthusiastic villagers, not only complimenting her without money, but even doing it to herself, pulling, pulling and rubbing it. At this moment, she felt like there was a swarm of bees buzzing in her ears, but the crowd was blocked and she couldn''t move. "Thank you everyone. I didn''t do anything. It''s all I should do." Qin Tianru paused for a while, and finally figured out the reason. It turned out that the villagers heard about the mystery of increasing potato production during the period when they were sending the leaders out of the village. Until then, everyone knew that the increase in potato production in the village was due to Qin Tianru''s private help. is that she added a potion to the potato field, something they didn''t know. No wonder this year''s potatoes are different. It turns out that it wasn''t God who opened his eyes and the Bodhisattva appeared, but the lucky stars in their village to help. For the villagers, Qin Tianru''s existence today is the lucky star of their village. So, after learning the news, the villagers couldn''t help but ran over to express their gratitude. In the end, it was Yang Hongying''s mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law who solved Qin Tianru''s predicament and successfully brought her into the compound. Qin Tianru silently wiped the sweat on his forehead, the villagers are too enthusiastic, how can it be broken? Her small body really can''t hold back this enthusiasm. "Come, Huanhuan, have a drink." Yang Yunxiang neatly poured a glass of warm white water. Qin Tianru didn''t recover until she finished drinking a glass of water. The reason why she came over again was because she had something to say, otherwise she would go home directly. "I have something to say." Hearing Huanhuan saying something happened, Qi Zhongkang and others sat down immediately. There is something that Qin Tianru wanted to say for a long time, but considering the opening of the workshop in the past few days, he put it on hold for the time being. Now that the workshop has successfully opened, the things she has thought about can be put on the agenda. "Uncle, I think our brigade can set aside a large area of ??vegetable plots to grow peppers exclusively. Now, the peppers in our workshop either use the stock from the previous batch or are purchased from the surrounding Shili Baxiang. Perhaps, our workshop does not need too much chili now, can we do it later? Once the market is opened, the orders will only increase. If the peppers are not planted in advance, it will be too late to prepare the peppers when the market demand surges. " Qin Tianru paused slightly, then continued, "Moreover, the main raw material for our bean paste is red pepper, if the peppers are to be purchased from several production teams around, it will undoubtedly increase a lot of costs. Compared with this, it will affect the profit of our workshop. Therefore, the most once and for all solution is to plant peppers in large quantities by ourselves from now on. Instead of holding the main source of goods in the hands of others, it is better for us to master it ourselves, so that we don¡¯t have to worry about any problems with the source of goods in the future, which will affect the production system. Secondly, the planting cycle of these peppers is not long, and the batch can be added once every season, so that we can ensure that our supply is stable. " "Okay, Huanhuan, what you said is great! It''s our fault that we neglected such an important matter and almost made a big mistake." The expression on Qi Zhongkang''s face was very complicated, not only excited by the proposal, but also secretly annoyed by his own lack of behavior. "Yes, it''s your brother and sister who thought about it more carefully." Qi Jiaye was surprised and admired in his heart. During this time, he mainly wanted to make Doubanjiang as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t think about the supply of goods in the later period. I thought that some inventory was enough. I didn¡¯t even think about whether the stock would be out of stock in the future, and whether the profit cost would increase production. He thought that he had learned a lot during this time, but now he suddenly realized that he had not learned enough, and he was not very thorough in thinking about things. And there are still deficiencies in operational sales. After listening to what his younger brother and sister said, he felt that he still had a lot to learn. Sure enough, it answers that sentence: there is no end to learning! He also needs to calm down, settle down, and work hard to enrich himself. Qin Tianru smiled embarrassedly, "It''s because you are being too modest, in fact, I also painted the gourd according to the original, and applied it according to the workshop model run by my mother''s family, and it is not my own ability. Our workshop just started business today. It¡¯s normal that everyone doesn¡¯t have much experience. After a while, everyone will gradually get used to it and experience will come naturally. " "Well, you''re right." Qi Zhongkang nodded and agreed that there is a first time for everything, not everyone is born with everything, and this growth requires a process. "Thanks to my brother and sister for the guidance." Qi Jiaxing is very grateful. During this time, Qin Tianru has taught him a lot of knowledge, and he has learned a lot. If it wasn''t for his younger brother and sister who gave him this opportunity, it is estimated that he is still alive and confused. Now, he has a goal and a direction to work towards, which he cherishes very much. "Don''t be so polite, we are all family." Qin Tianru turned to talking about the planting of medicinal herbs that was discussed earlier. "Now the biggest feature of our village is doubanjiang, so our village must vigorously plant peppers. If we plant more medicinal materials, I am afraid that everyone will not have enough energy. After all, the crops in the village are mainly based on grain. If we have to spend money to sell grain in the end, isn¡¯t the cart before the horse? " Qi Jiaxing was a little reluctant, "But ginseng is very valuable, it would be a pity if we didn''t plant it." If it was before, he must have hoped that some crops could be grown in the crops, but since the brigade sold medicinal materials twice, his mind has changed. They farm the land, and the money they get all year round is not as fast as selling the medicinal materials. It would be so heartbreaking to give up such a good business. Anyway, he is reluctant to give up the plan to grow medicinal herbs. Chapter 512： 512, famous Chapter 512 512, famous "Hey, what you said is also true. There are only so many people in our brigade, but we have to do a lot of things. Not only do we have to plant the main crops, but also assign a group of people to be responsible for the planting of peppers. Then we are responsible for maintaining the daily operation of the workshop. These tasks are already a bit heavy. If our brigade still needs to plant medicinal materials, it will not be enough in terms of manpower and energy. " Qi Zhongkang sighed and said about the current situation in the village. To be honest, he also wanted to grow medicinal herbs. After all, this is very valuable, and no one will ever think that there is too much money. But the reality didn''t allow it, so he had to give it up. Food was the foundation of their survival, and this must not be abandoned, and peppers must also be planted, because it is related to the normal operation of the workshop. Compared with these two kinds, apart from the high price of medicinal herbs, there is not much need for them. In fact, if they manage their workshops well, they don¡¯t have to worry about making money! "." Qi Jiaxing was silent. In the face of the facts, he couldn''t say anything to refute it. He was really powerless. Qin Tianru could understand their feelings when he saw that both father and son had sad expressions on their faces. "Why don''t we just distribute the medicinal materials directly to each household and let them plant them in their own plots, and each family will take care of them. We don''t ask for it if you don''t want to work hard, it''s all up to everyone''s own wishes. This way of planting and raising will not affect everyone, but also save a lot of manpower and time. The income at that time will not be regarded as public property, and it will be collected by the villagers themselves, which is a kind of private subsidy for everyone. " "Uncle, Brother Jiaxing, do you think this method is appropriate?" Qi Zhongkang and Qi Jiaxing both nodded their heads. "I think this method is feasible. At that time, it will be up to you to sell more and sell less. I, the captain, can also worry less about snacks." Because I have suggested to you about planting medicinal herbs before, if I tell you not to plant medicinal herbs now, the villagers will definitely have some opinions. After all, everyone has tasted the sweetness of this aspect, and naturally they are not willing to give up. According to the current situation of their brigade, there is indeed no extra energy to plant medicinal herbs in the village. There is always a trade-off in everything, and you must focus on the important things first. Therefore, when Huanhuan proposed not to grow herbs just now, he didn''t respond immediately, because he had already said everything at the time, and if he regrets it now, then he has no credibility as a team leader. It''s all right now. Hearing Huanhuan''s proposal, Qi Zhongkang instantly felt at ease. He believed that the whole village would agree to this proposal. After all, for them, it was completely beneficial and harmless. As long as they had the courage to grow more in their own yard, it would definitely be a good income. "I''m just making a suggestion. The specifics are still up to you to discuss and decide." This matter was originally brought up by her, and Qin Tianru also hoped that this matter could be done from beginning to end, so she couldn''t help but ask more. Afterwards, Qin Tianru called Qi Qing and went back to Qi''s small courtyard together. The affairs in the village have come to an end. Everything that should be arranged has been arranged, and everything that should be instructed has been instructed. Qin Tianru feels that everything has been explained properly. Powerless. In the following days, she decided to continue living her life as a salted fish. ¡ª On July 17th, the major public units in the county were lively! The cause was a front-page report in the newspaper this morning, which caused a lot of discussion. "What? Is this a new policy?" "Develop new rural construction? Take the road of characteristic villages?" "Today''s report is rather interesting." "What is this doing? I haven''t heard of any new rural construction?" "Hurry up and look down, it''s not the new policy above, this is a new rural feature developed by our Ping County" "Tsk tsk tsk, Pingxian Doubanjiang? Is this for food?" "Huh? Can you see factories in rural areas now?" "This idea is quite novel, and I feel good about it." "Is this Pingxian doubanjiang delicious? It''s all published in the county newspaper." "Shall we go buy some and try it?" "I''m also curious, what kind of food is this doubanjiang?" Because the county town newspaper published an article about food and rural areas on the front page for the first time, it instantly aroused a high degree of topicality. Almost all day, people in the whole county were talking about this ''Pingxian Doubanjiang'', followed by the construction of the so-called ''new characteristic countryside'' by the Shengli Production Brigade. On this day, Pingxian Doubanfang not only gained enough attention, but also whetted everyone¡¯s appetite. They didn¡¯t even need them to promote it, and everyone already deeply remembered ¡®Pingxian Doubanfang¡¯. is really this name, it is hard for people to ignore and forget. After this incident, Pingxian Doubanfang was a hit. So that in the afternoon, someone came over and offered to cooperate with the workshop. Perhaps because of this good omen, Qi Jiaxing received seven or eight public units one after another in the next two days, all of whom expressed their desire to cooperate with their workshops and place orders for Doubanjiang. Seeing this scene, everyone in the brigade burst into laughter, and the villagers working in the workshop were even more motivated, as if they had been beaten by chicken blood. ¡ª Qi''s small courtyard. Qin Tianru finished eating a crisp peach comfortably, and was about to throw the peach pit into the trash can. "Oh, don''t lose my sister-in-law!" Suddenly, Qi Qing''s screaming sounded beside him, Qin Tianru was startled, and subconsciously retracted his hand. "What''s wrong?" Qi Qing quickly came to Qin Tianru and spread her hand towards her, "Sister-in-law, give me the peach core." Qin Tianru looked confused and asked casually, "Why do you want this? Be a seed?" "Yes, that''s right, I''ve been collecting the peach pits we''ve eaten these days. The peach tree in our yard is growing well, and the peaches are delicious. I want to try to grow more peach trees. Come." Qi Qing didn''t hide it, and spoke her thoughts frankly. Hearing this, Qin Tianru frowned, but Xiaoqing had already started to implement her plan little by little. Even if there was no formal orchard, it would not affect her private accumulation of experience. It¡¯s also good to prepare in advance, and it¡¯s all about practicing and accumulating experience. This life is sometimes all about tossing around. "Okay, here it is." "Thank you sister-in-law." Qi Qing took the peach core. She had nothing to do for the past two days, so she planned to use the open space in the backyard to explore it first. The update is complete, I will make it up tomorrow~ Chapter 513： 513, adjustment Chapter 513 513, Adjustment After three days of busy work, Qi Zhongkang finally felt relieved after seeing the Douban Workshop gradually stabilized in an orderly manner, and handed over the workshop to his eldest son. After all, Doubanfang is the top priority of their team, and it can¡¯t be sloppy. He worries that his eldest son will inevitably be negligent, so he has been watching the whole process in the past few days since it opened. Seeing that the eldest son can be on his own, he will have time to deal with the idea that Qin Tianru put forward on the opening day. In the past few days, the main focus of the brigade was on negotiating orders in the workshop, so Qi Zhongkang didn''t have time to tell the big guys about it. Now the heat has dissipated, and the orders of the workshop have gradually stabilized. So, after some discussions with the township cadres, Qi Zhongkang finally decided not to plant medicinal herbs on the brigade. This matter is not a problem of land. If there are not enough fields in the village, the policy is to allow land reclamation, but the main problem of their brigade is the lack of manpower. If you really want to plant, you will be too busy at all. When there are too many things, it will affect other aspects of work, which will be detrimental to development. The so-called greedy and chewy. Their brigade is better to focus on the two aspects of planting peppers and food in the workshop. After making the decision, Qi Zhongkang immediately summoned the villagers to announce the decision of the brigade. As a result, Qi Zhongkang just said his decision, and before he could say the follow-up treatment, it immediately caused rebuttals and protests from everyone. "Isn''t it? Why aren''t good medicinal herbs planted?" "Captain, this can''t be done." "Yes, that ginseng is so valuable, what a loss if you don''t plant it." "I disagree!" "If there is not enough land, we will open up wasteland." This involves the vital interests of the villagers, and everyone attaches great importance to it. Everyone is indignant and strongly opposed. In their opinion, if such expensive medicinal materials are not grown and sold for money, can they still be appreciated as flowers? They don''t have the time to spare, they just want to make more money, so that the family can avoid starvation and freezing. "Don''t worry everyone, just listen to me" Qi Zhongkang quickly raised his hands to signal and explained to everyone. Hearing that the team leader said that the ginseng that had been planted before was evenly distributed to each household, everyone stopped chattering in an instant. Even everyone was smiling, looking like they were overjoyed. "This proposal is good." "The captain is too wise." "Every family grows their own plants, which saves a lot of trouble." "It''s better to be captain, for our sake." Qi Zhongkang couldn''t help laughing at the completely different reactions of the villagers. Then, after spending half a day, Qi Zhongkang took several village cadres to distribute the ginseng that had been planted before to each family, and asked them to take it home and grow it by themselves. In the future, whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s business. After was divided into medicinal herbs, the village began to plant peppers with all their strength. Because there were not so many seedlings, they had to deseed the peppers that were collected before as seeds. ¡ª When the village was busy planting peppers on a large scale, Qi Han came back from the car! On this trip, the three of Qi Han made a lot of money again, but they were envious of Li Guofu. Although they have joined the sales team as they wished, but because the time was after Qi Han placed the order, the two of them did not catch up with this batch of goods, and they could only help Qi Han and the three to fight. For this reason, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin saw huge business opportunities and profits. They always knew that there was a shortage of materials at the moment, but they still did not expect that everyone would be so willing to spend money on food. Especially for those who said they wanted to cooperate, they placed an order for hundreds of bottles without even blinking an eye for a few dollars. After seeing each other in a week, Li Guofu and Qiu Lin even made up their minds to follow Qi Han. Li Guofu is directly the good posture of the two brothers: "Good boy, you will be my good brother of Li Guofu in the future. If you need your brother''s help with anything, just say it." "Brother Qi, my younger brother will count on you to take care of me in the future." Qiu Lin even looked like a dog-legged younger brother. Qi Han didn''t feel much about the changes between the two, and his expression was light, "Well, everyone can do it carefully in the future." When the convoy returned to the county transportation bureau, it was just at noon. The group quickly settled the lunch. After the handover was done, they urged Qi Han to rush to Xiangyang Town without stopping. The reason why they are so eager is to place orders with the workshop earlier. They are worried that there will be too many orders and the workshop will not be ready, so they want to go ahead and urge them. And Li Guofu and Qiu Lin also wanted to sign the cooperation agreement as soon as possible, and also wanted to bring some goods back. As long as Qi Han lives in the countryside and is the one farthest from the county seat, the group of five of them, except Qiu Lin, who is a local from the county seat, all live in the township. It¡¯s just that Fang Xuejun and Li Guofu are in a town near Ping County, which is relatively close to the county seat, only two or three hours. The town where Xu Xiangdong is located is relatively far away, but it is also much closer than Qi Han. After the handover, the Transportation Bureau gave them another five-day vacation and arranged for several other teams to leave the car. Because of being taught by Qi Han before, Li Guofu and a few people can''t wait to go to the workshop to get the goods. Qiu Lin, as a native of the county, has some connections in the city. He borrowed a small truck from a relative who worked as a deliveryman in a department store. So the five people rushed to Xiangyang Town, and when they arrived at the food workshop, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. The town is completely quiet, the gates are closed on the streets, and only a few street lamps are still silently exuding a ray of light. In a yard on the outskirts of Xiangyang Town, it was still bright at this time, and we could occasionally hear the faint sounds coming from the yard. At this point in time, the workshop is still in production, and it will not be able to leave work until ten o''clock in the evening. Because the Qihan team was too powerful, they emptied their inventory a week ago, so that after the delivery of the goods, there were no extra products shipped. In addition, when Qi Han got out of the car last time, they explained the date of their return. Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing were worried that there would be insufficient inventory by then. So, the two quickly readjusted the production line of the food workshop. They divided the workers into two shifts. The day shift was from 8:30 am to 4:00 pm, with an hour and a half rest at noon, and the evening shift was from 4:00 pm to 10:00 pm. Today''s workshop not only needs to meet the daily sales, but also prepares storage for Qi Han''s team. Chapter 514： 514, increase the scale Chapter 514 514, increase the scale Even though Qi Han has only taken the goods three times, the total amount of goods has completely surpassed the total quantity since their workshop opened. In addition, Qihan is building a sales team step by step. With the current strength of Qihan''s team, it can be called the main force of their food workshop. Of course, their food workshop should give priority to meeting the demand of Qihan team. And in the future, the scale of the dealers led by Qi Han will definitely get bigger and bigger. With the existing productivity of their food workshops, they can''t keep up at all. Therefore, in order to reserve more goods, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing decisively added a production line, Otherwise, every time Qi Han picked up the goods, they would have to work all night long, which would be too much work. Not to mention that the workers¡¯ bodies couldn¡¯t stand it, even the two bosses who were supervising the work beside them felt tiring. Now, the production line has been changed to two shifts, which greatly reduces the workload of the workers, and at the same time can accumulate some inventory over time. It is also good that this kind of sealed food can be stored for several months, and there is no need to worry about it being damaged. At present, the food workshop run by Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing mainly produces three kinds of pickles: diced bamboo shoots sauce, meat mushroom sauce, and dried vegetable sauce. The meat mushroom sauce is really delicious, but the price is a little expensive, and not everyone can consume it. Therefore, in the later stage, the two of them introduced two more vegetarian sauces, so that they can fully meet the consumption level of the common people. Zhao Hongxing is on duty tonight. Their job is to inspect the products, such as whether the caps are tightened, whether the weight of each bottle meets the standard, whether the packaging is tight, and so on. Hearing the knock on the door, Zhao Hongxing immediately went to open the gate of the courtyard. This place was originally on the edge of Xiangyang Town, and there were not many people living around the courtyard. And this yard is still in the deepest part of the alley, and the next yard is still more than ten meters away, so I don''t worry about any movement that will disturb the surrounding residents. The area of ??this yard is about 100 square meters. The original yard was relatively spacious, but after the addition of staff, Yang Gang and the two built a workshop in the front yard and a warehouse in the back yard. Therefore, the food workshop has two workshops, an enlarged kitchen room, a rest room, a utility room, an office, and two warehouses, one large and one small. "Fourth brother, why did you come here?" Zhao Hongxing looked surprised when he saw Qi Han at the door. Because of the cooperation between the two parties, Zhao Hongxing and Yang Gang have been to the Shengli production team several times, so they know the Qi family members of the two houses. Because there are several brothers in Qi Han''s generation, in order to distinguish them, they are called according to the order. In the ranking of the people in the two rooms, Qi Han ranked fourth, and Zhao Hongxing was half a year younger than Qi Han. When he heard Qi Chunni and sisters call Qi Han "fourth brother", he also shouted so. At first, he called ''Fourth Brother Qi'', but he gradually became familiar with it, and now he is directly ''Fourth Brother''. "I''ll bring the brothers over to have a look, and get some goods along the way." Qi Han said in a low voice. "Okay, let''s go inside and talk." When Zhao Hongxing saw the four people standing behind Qi Han, he immediately smiled. This is not a human, but a lot of money! Since the last time I saw Qi Han''s ability to make money, now Zhao Hongxing admires him the most, and the people who can bring him must not be too bad. Zhao Hongxing took a few people to the next room, which is an office specially set up for reception and negotiation. By the time the group finished talking, it was half past ten in the middle of the night. "Red Star, you just need to take my master and the others to the guest house. I don''t need it. My daughter-in-law is at the house of relatives and friends in town today, so I''ll go directly to them." Walking to the gate of the courtyard, Qi Han suddenly said. "That''s okay, you go back and pay attention to safety. I will take good care of the brothers and say hello to my sister-in-law on my behalf." Hearing that, Zhao Hongxing didn''t think much about it at all, and didn''t ask much, after all, who doesn''t have a few relatives and friends. Qi Han said hello to Fang Xuejun and the others, and then left. The communication went well tonight, and he also gave some guidance. In the morning tomorrow, Fang Xuejun and the four will bring 100 bottles back from the workshop to sell and see. When their team leaves the car, the bulk of the goods will be delivered. . This time, the five of them alone have received thousands of bottles, not to mention more than 20 orders from dealers, which together add up to at least 2,000 bottles. Fortunately, Yang Gang had the foresight, and immediately added a production line to the workshop after the last delivery. After a few days, dozens of boxes of goods have been reserved in the warehouse. After five days, the demand of Qi Han''s team can be fully met. Qi Han walked straight out of the town after avoiding the sight of Zhao Hongxing and his party. Until he was completely away from Xiangyang Town, Qi Han raised his hand and gave his daughter-in-law a lightning bolt. This is the signal they agreed to before. On the way back, he took advantage of the time when everyone got out of the car to urinate, and called his family Huanhuan to inform him that he would be back tonight. Now that he is close to home, he is unwilling to stay for a moment. Fang Xuejun and others live in the town that is impossible, and they will leave tomorrow morning when they get the goods. But he is different. His home is only an hour away from the town, so there is really not much to stay. If it wasn''t too dark to ride a bicycle, he would just go back. So, he told Huanhuan that when he was done, he would play the signal phone and she would pick him up. Qin Tianru appeared in front of him in less than five minutes just after Qi Han answered the phone. "daughter in law." Qi Han happily hugged her, buried his head between her neck, and sniffed the sweet scent that belonged to her. "I miss you so much." Hearing his man hug him like a coquettish, and rubbing against his neck, like a huge dog. This imagination made Qin Tianru smile secretly. "I miss you too, let''s go and take you home." "Um." Qi Han took advantage of the situation and slapped his daughter-in-law''s face, then held her hand with a smile. In the blink of an eye, the couple returned to their room. Before Qin Tianru could light the kerosene lamp, he was directly pressed by Qi Han on the big bed. The next day, Shen Yuerong was cooking breakfast when she saw her eldest son. "Boss? When did you come back?" Qi Han said indifferently, "I came back last night, and I was delayed by some things in town, so I came back a little late." Shen Yuerong groaned, "You too, if it''s too late, you can just take a rest in the town for the night. Why rush back in the dark, the roads in the countryside are so dark, what if you step into a ditch?" "Cough, not next time." Qi Han put his hand to his mouth and coughed to hide his discomfort. He couldn''t answer this, he couldn''t tell his mother directly that he wanted his daughter-in-law, so he hurried back to sleep with his daughter-in-law in his arms. Bar? Although his mother wouldn''t say anything, it''s better not to reveal too much about the private matters between husband and wife in front of your parents. After Qin Tianru got up, there was no doubt that the two of them were left at home. It is also now that my mother-in-law goes to the Doubanjiang workshop diligently to report every day. In order to lead by example, she arrives more than ten minutes earlier than everyone else almost every day. After breakfast, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong went out together. The couple is in love as ever. During this time, Qi Yuanhua would ride a bicycle every morning and take Shen Yuerong to work in the workshop. Even if you walk there, it will only take more than ten or twenty minutes, but the husband and wife have to walk together every day. Qi Jun, who went out after him, joined his friends in the village with his rations and headed to the reservoir. During this time, several of them had developed the habit of going out on time. And Qi Qing, she knew that when her eldest brother came back, she would definitely stay with her sister-in-law, chirping crookedly. In order not to let her eyes suffer, she went out to find her little sister very wisely. Because there was no one at home early in the morning, even if Qin Tianru got up late, he had no burden in his heart. "Aren''t you going to visit the Douban workshop?" Qin Tianru asked the man who was staring at him eating while eating breakfast. Qi Han: "Wait later, it was too late last night, and I didn''t have time, what happened to those men in black?" Halo, I don''t have time to make up for it, I hope tomorrow o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 515： 515, mashed potatoes Chapter 515 515, mashed potatoes Although the couple has a smart watch and phone to talk, but it involves more important or secret topics, they both tacitly won''t mention it on the phone. After all, no one can guarantee that Qi Han''s environment is 100% safe. His situation is not like Qin Tianru. She can sense the wind and grass around her through the plants. Qin Tianru gave Qi Han a snort, but was too embarrassed to blame it was too late, who caused this? "Don''t worry, they left in the afternoon of the day you went out. I haven''t seen any unfamiliar faces in the village this week. I have already made arrangements at the entrance of the village and in the mountains. If there are sneaky strangers, the friends will let me know as soon as possible. I think the other party may have given up the idea of ??starting from the village. " Qi Han was not completely relieved after hearing this, and said, "No matter what, we can''t take it lightly. Since the other party can find the village, it''s not stupid to think about it. Maybe the other party is doing this now to let us relax our vigilance." "Well, don''t worry, I have arranged everything." Qin Tian replied with a nod. Suddenly, she remembered the increase in potato production on the day the workshop opened, so she went on to tell about the slightly important things that happened in the past few days. Qi Han nodded, "That''s fine. Anyway, we have made plans in this regard before. Since there is such a suitable time, let''s reveal it." The matter of food, they have discussed before, when the winter season, when the disaster-stricken people can''t bear it, they will help. Not to mention that the storage space has more than 100,000 catties of whole grains, which is Huanhuan''s ability to spawn, and it can also produce countless grains in an instant. Therefore, it is not just words that they can help at a critical period, but they themselves have this ability, and even if they help everyone, it will not affect their vital interests. Of course, he can have this courage, but also because his daughter-in-law has given him enough confidence, so they have the ability and strength to save the suffering. Since it was discovered on the opening day, it means that everything is predestined by God, and it is more natural to reveal some skills according to the situation. He also knew about that nutrient growth liquid, and it was indeed very effective, but it couldn''t compare to the miraculous effect brought by his family Huanhuan''s spawning ability. Using a formula to cover up his family Huanhuan''s ability is the best, and secondly, provide them with a formula, so that they can work hard together, it is impossible to let them and their husbands contribute. Some things come out from the government, but you can use a lot of them. "Come on, let''s go to the workshop and take a look." Then, Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand, and the couple went to Doubanfang together. When the two entered the Douban workshop, they saw a scene in full swing. Although there were many people coming and going, everyone was in an orderly manner and performed their duties. When everyone saw the couple, they greeted them warmly. "Let''s go, I''ll show you around." Qin Tianru has never been here a few times, but she is also more familiar than Qi Han, so she is very proud to be a guide. "Boss, Huanhuan, why did you two come here?" Shen Yuerong saw the young couple and walked over quickly. "Mother, let me take a look. I haven''t seen it since the workshop was built." Qi Han replied with a smile. He saw his mother just now, wearing the uniform blue apron of the workshop, shuttling among a group of female workers, looking serious and attentive, and occasionally giving pointers to the female workers, looking like a leader. He had never seen such a mother-in-law. It seems that it is the right time for my mother to work in the workshop. I hope his mother can live a peaceful and beautiful life in this life, and everything goes well. "Okay, I still have something to do here, let Huanhuan take you around." Shen Yuerong waved her hand hastily, without any thought of taking her son to visit, she returned neatly to the workplace. Qi Han is dumbfounded, is this the rhythm of having a career but not having a son? Looking at his mother''s eagerness to get rid of him, he deeply felt that his ranking in his mother''s heart was rapidly declining. The young couple strolled around the workshop and went home to prepare lunch. Today, potatoes are the most common ingredient at home. Since the backyard potato harvest has been abundant, there has been a potato-related dish almost every day during this period. In order not to make the family feel bored, Qin Tianru made potatoes in a different way, shredding, dicing, and slicing. So, she is going to make mashed potatoes today, one small porcelain jar per person. With her food intake, just one jar of mashed potatoes is enough to satisfy her. But brother Han''s appetite is more than that. She also made knife-cut noodles. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the activities every day. Even my mother-in-law¡¯s food intake has increased a lot. It seems that except for her own cat food, everyone else can eat it. "The task of kneading the dough is left to you." Qin Tianru threw the flour directly to Qi Han after reconciling the flour. Everything is fine to make pasta, but kneading the flour is too labor-intensive. Anyway, she doesn''t have that great strength, her arm strength is too small. "no problem." Qi Han took over his wife''s arrangement without hesitation. He prefers pasta to rice, so he is very happy to do the work of kneading noodles. And Qin Tianru made mashed potatoes on the side. What she will do today is the mashed potatoes sold by Grandpa Ken''s house. First, wash the potatoes and put them in a pot, add a lot of cold water, boil over high heat and turn to medium heat, until the potatoes are cooked until the chopsticks can be easily inserted. In the first step, you need to pay attention. The steamed potatoes will have a little more water. The boiled potatoes with the skin can block the water and the taste will be better. Next, after the potatoes are peeled, use a fine grinding net to press out fine mashed potatoes. If there is no grinding net, you can put it in a fresh-keeping bag and crush it with a spoon or rolling pin. Then, put the pressed mashed potatoes into a non-stick pan and heat it slowly (evaporating some of the water), then add the butter and stir until the butter is absorbed by the potatoes. Then, add milk, stir until the milk is absorbed by the mashed potatoes, and then pour out the mashed potatoes. Next, put the water and thick soup into the pot, boil and add an appropriate amount of black pepper, and finally, pour the soup over the mashed potatoes, and you are ready to eat! "Here, try it!" Qin Tianru scooped a spoonful and handed it to the mouth of Qi Han who was burning the fire. The corners of Qi Han''s mouth were slightly upturned, and he took a happy bite, then pursed his lips and smack it. "Well, the taste is very unique, very delicate and smooth." Qin Tianru''s brows and eyes suddenly twitched, "That''s right, the deliciousness of this mashed potato is irresistible." "Well, delicious, you can make me a bowl." Chapter 516： 516, the couples small day Chapter 516 516, couples small days Qi Han''s eyes were filled with finely shredded stars. This potato was mashed, it was really delicious, and the way to eat it was very unique. If his daughter-in-law hadn''t made it for them, no one would have known that this potato could still be eaten like this. "No problem, we have the most potatoes in our family right now, keep you enough!" Seeing that her brother Han liked it, Qin Tianru was very happy. For a foodie, there is no food that he likes, and he also gets the same likes from others, which is even more pleasing. "It''s so fragrant, what does it taste like? Sister-in-law, what are you doing delicious today? I''m almost hungry." As soon as Qi Qing entered the yard, she quickly smelled a fragrance in the air, and she immediately knew that it was her sister-in-law who was cooking. The breakfast I ate early in the morning was exhausted in the morning''s work. Smelling the fragrance like this, she felt even more hungry, so Qi Qing couldn''t wait to rush into the stove. For lunch, the four of us were very satisfied. Qin Tianru ate a small bowl of mashed potatoes and finished his lunch. Originally, he ate breakfast a little late, and the portion of mashed potatoes was quite solid. As for the other three, they ate a lot more than Huanhuan, and ate a lot of knife-cut noodles and mashed potatoes. This is not, I have eaten it all. "My God, my stomach is full." Qi Qing rubbed her belly, which had become bulging due to eating, in surprise. She couldn''t shrink her belly at all because she was too full. Shen Yuerong said angrily, "Who made you greedy with your mouth, big eyes and small belly! Now you know it''s uncomfortable to hold on." Qi Qing pouted in dissatisfaction, trying to justify her ''delicious'' behavior. "Mother, you can''t blame me for that. Who made the knife-cut noodles and mashed potatoes made by my sister-in-law so delicious. It''s too difficult for me to choose between the two." She is not a child anymore, so why do you have to choose multiple choice questions? Of course, delicious food must be eaten together. So, she ended up eating a bowl of mashed potatoes and a bowl of knife-sliced ??noodles. The rice bowl of the present era is not as delicate and small as in later generations, but a real big bowl. Qin Tianru smiled, "Go for a walk in the yard and digest it. I''ll make you a cup of Xiaoshi tea, so as not to feel uncomfortable." "The sister-in-law is the best, thank you, sister-in-law." Qi Qing raised the corners of her mouth happily. With such a sister-in-law who is good at cooking, it would be difficult for her to support her stomach without eating. After the digestion was almost done, the four of them went back to the house for a lunch break. The sun in late July is already a bit venomous, and the noon is also the most boring time of the day. At the bedside of the couple in Hantian, there is a mini electric fan. Although it is not as good as the sky, it can bring some cool breeze. The young couple embraced each other and entered into a sweet dream. ¡ª Qin Tianru woke up in a daze, Qi Han was no longer around, she lay on the bed for a while before she completely woke up. She was not used to wearing anything on her body when she slept, so the watch was placed on the bedside table. She took the watch and glanced at it. At 2:15, she slept directly for more than an hour? She is really getting more and more sleepy. Qin Tianru simply packed up and went out of the room, only to see her brother Han sitting on the reclining chair at the entrance of the main room, looking at the book seriously. Feeling the sound of footsteps, Qi Han raised his eyes and saw that it was Huanhuan from his family, his eyebrows instantly became soft. "Did you sleep well?" Qin Tianru stepped forward directly, squeezed into the reclining chair naturally, rested his head on his shoulder, looked soft and weak, and spoke in an exceptionally sweet voice. "Well, I feel a little oversleep, and my head is still a little groggy." Qi Han put down the book, looked at the little woman snuggling in his arms with a gentle face, and stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around her waist, so that she could lie in his arms more comfortably. "Is it hard?" Qin Tianru shook his head slightly, "It''s just that my brain is a little heavy, it''s okay, I just slept a lot, and it should be fine after a while." "Well, then, if you feel uncomfortable, you have to say it. Just sit here for a while and get some fresh air. The air in the house is always not as smooth as the air in the yard." Qin Tianru replied obediently and asked in a low voice, "What are you looking at?" Qi Han picked up the book again and motioned for her to read, "When reading the book on architectural design, the book sent by our mother is very good. I have benefited a lot after reading it." "Well, my mother is highly educated, and she is very good at choosing professional books. My mother chose the books that our brothers and sisters read since childhood." The woman Qin Tianru admires the most is undoubtedly her mother, the only female idol. No matter what happens, her mother still looks calm and calm. It seems that nothing can make it difficult to get her. I feel that she can tolerate people of any kind. Of course, this does not mean that she has a bun, but she can deal with all kinds of people calmly. Anyway, she and the eldest sister failed to inherit the good qualities of their mother. If her temperament is very Buddhist, then the eldest sister''s temperament is domineering. "Our mother''s eyesight has always been very good." Qi Han said with a pointed smile. How could Qin Tianru not hear Brother Han''s obscure words, she couldn''t help laughing lowly. Her brother Han is really narcissistic! To say that she has good eyesight, it should be her. After coming to this world, she fell in love with him at a glance. "How many days will your team leave this time?" Qi Han: "Five days." "Your job is really good. You can rest for a few days every time the sports car comes back." Qin Tianru praised sincerely, no wonder it is so popular. Qi Han agreed with a smile, "It''s really good, so I don''t plan to give up this job in a short time." "Are you going to work in town these two days?" Qin Tianru took her brother Han to chat with her every now and then. For her, being able to sit with her brother Han like this and talk about everyday things is also a kind of quiet time. Qi Han; "Well, I''ll go there tomorrow and discuss the market allocation in detail." The market here in Ping County, he didn''t plan to start, he planned to leave it to Li Guofu and the others, while Xiangyang Town and the surrounding townships were basically won by Yang Gang and the others. Therefore, he needs to re-plan the market and control the distribution problem. Otherwise, when there are more agents in the future, it is easy to cause trouble. If he plans the market in advance now, the agents he recruits in the future will directly follow his assigned market share, so that the market can be kept in order. In addition, he has another matter to discuss with the two of them. Chapter 517： 517, the years are quiet Chapter 517 517, the years are quiet "Then I''ll go too." Qin Tianru feels that he hasn''t been out with Brother Han for a long time, and wants to go to Yang Gang''s food workshop with him tomorrow. "Okay, you can do it if you are interested." Qi Han chuckled lightly. He now has a very good understanding of his daughter-in-law''s temperament. It is rare that she wants to go out for activities, so naturally he will not disappoint. "Then go ahead and read, don''t ignore me." Qin Tianru found a more comfortable position in Qi Han''s arms and snuggled in his arms obediently. Qi Han looked at the woman who was softly attached to his chest like a kitten, and instantly felt that his heart was filled. "I''ll read it to you." "Well, okay." The sun was pouring into the yard, shrouding the small yard in a golden light, and the surroundings were quiet, with only the occasional sound of cicadas. On the reclining chair under the eaves, a young man and woman snuggled together intimately. The two of them had gentle eyebrows, one was reading a book in a loud voice, and the other was listening to a book quietly. inadvertently looked at each other, and the corners of the two of them unconsciously had sweet smiles, and from time to time, the man would lean over and kiss the woman''s bright red mouth, causing the woman to smile charmingly. Even the scorching sun outside cannot melt the tenderness under the eaves. The years are quiet, nothing more than that. ¡ª In the evening, Qi Yuanhua came back with a message. "Boss, Huanhuan, Secretary Yan called this afternoon and asked you two to go to the county town tomorrow." Qin Tianru had a guess in his heart, "Did you say something?" "It should be related to the increase in potato production." Qi Han continued. Qi Yuanhua nodded, "That''s right, Secretary Yan said that the formula has results, so he wanted Huanhuan to go to the county town. Secretary Yan knew that the boss was back, so he said that the two of you should go together." "Well, we know." The little couple replied. Shen Yuerong asked, "Then how many days are you two going to go? A-Han will have a total of five days of vacation when he comes back this time, and he will have to delay another day when he returns to the city, so it will only be four days of vacation. If you go to the county town tomorrow, the time spent on the way back and forth, Akan''s vacation is almost exhausted, so Huanhuan will just spend one more day in the county town, and the boss will come back after saving. " Qi Han thought about it and thought it made sense, so he nodded in agreement. Shen Yuerong waved her hand, "Then you two go back to your room to pack up. I''ll ask Xiaojun to talk to Jiaxing and borrow the ox cart tomorrow morning." "No need, mother, it''s not good for us to trouble Brother Jiaxing every time." Qin Tianru immediately refused. Now that she has the ability to teleport, there is no need to ride an ox cart and make her little **** suffer. Bar. There is a better choice, she will not wronged herself. Qi Han secretly smiled, and instantly understood his daughter-in-law''s thoughts, but he also followed her words. "Mother, Huanhuan and I will go out early tomorrow morning, and we can go to Chama Road to take the ox cart from other villages. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If Xiaojun is asked to drive the ox cart back by himself, we will not be relieved. Let''s walk for a while. Take the bullock cart from other villages to save trouble." "That''s fine, both of you don''t think it''s tiring to walk, so let''s go." After living in the countryside for several months, Shen Yuerong has also restrained a lot of squeamishness, and many things are not as unacceptable as they were at first. Then, the couple went back to the house to pack up. I haven¡¯t eaten mashed potatoes for a long time, I¡¯m greedy~(¦ê) Recently, there have been a lot less comments and votes~ I don¡¯t dare to say anything~ Chapter 518： 518, perform their duties Chapter 518, 518, each performs its own duties The next day, at half past six in the morning, the young couple went out together. It wasn''t until they gradually moved away from the small mountain village that Qin Tianru activated his teleportation ability. In the blink of an eye, the couple arrived at Xiangyang Town. The couple didn''t plan to take the bus, it was time-consuming to talk about, and they were still tired from sitting up and down, so they decided to go to the food workshop to finish the work first, and then rush to the county seat before it was too late. Anyway, in today''s era, ticket purchase is not a real-name system, it is just a ticket, and even if you look it up, you can''t match the number. "Brother Qi, brother and sister, why did you come here together?" When Yang Gang arrived at the workshop early in the morning, he saw a man and a woman standing at the gate of the courtyard. At first, because of his unfamiliarity, he called Qi''s sister-in-law. Later, he realized that Qi Han was more than half a year old than him, and finally he could only call according to the order of their men. Qi Han said, "I want to talk to you guys about something." His current status is not only the only authorized general distributor of the food workshop, but also the shareholder of the food workshop, so he is responsible for making suggestions about the future planning of the food workshop. Since he made up his mind to go into business, his daughter-in-law gave him full control over the workshop. She was only responsible for technical guidance and collecting money every month. "Okay, let''s go into the house and talk." Yang Gang immediately opened the courtyard door and greeted the couple to enter the courtyard. "Go ahead and talk, I''m visiting the courtyard." Qin Tianru was not interested in what they discussed. This was the first time she came to the food workshop, so she wanted to take a look around. "Okay, don''t go far." Qi Han also knew the temperament of his daughter-in-law, so he was impatient to listen to some rules and things that he was not very interested in. Immediately, Qi Han and Yang Gang entered the reception room to talk about things. Qi Han spent half an hour telling Yang Gang the ideas he had sorted out in detail. Yang Gang listened attentively at the same time. He also took a pen and paper to record the key points, and raised his doubts from time to time. Then, the two of them communicated with each other for half an hour. In the end, Yang Gang admired Qi Han from the bottom of his heart. Thinking about him, Yang Gang has always been full of confidence. He also thinks that he is very talented in doing business. He also believes that with his own mind, he can make a career out of it. But now that he came into contact with Qi Han, he deeply realized that there are people outside of people in this world, and there are heavens outside of heaven. Qi Han''s talent and insight directly swept away his existing cognition and concept, and even gave him a feeling of being open-minded. At this moment, he was extremely grateful to himself at that time, and he didn''t use the money to do a one-time buyout with the Qi family, otherwise how could their workshop have the current scale? The most important thing is that their food workshop has more powerful help. He has a faint feeling in his heart that if he follows Qi Han, the future of him and Hong Xing will definitely not be bad. Therefore, they must maintain a friendly relationship with the Qi family and must not be enemies with him. "Brother Qi, I really benefited a lot today, thank you for sharing." Yang Gang sincerely expressed his respect. "You''re welcome, I''m just telling you my own opinions and thoughts." Qi Han''s attitude is very modest. He knows his own family affairs, and he can grow up so fast. Most of the credit comes from the books sent by his mother-in-law, from which he has learned a lot. But he knows that theoretical knowledge alone is not enough, and he must also apply the knowledge points he has learned reasonably to real life. Only flexible use is the real skill. Therefore, he doesn''t feel proud of others'' high praise. In fact, he just has an advantage over everyone else. "You are too modest. You are a talented person. It is our honor to have your help in our food workshop." Yang Gang said sincerely. Qi Han turned to another important matter, "I think our food factory needs a small truck very much, and we will definitely have more and more agents in the future, but we can''t always go to the post office every time we ship, right? The cost of packing and mailing is too high, and our boxes are too conspicuous, and the number of times will definitely lead to suspicion. Although you have managed it, you must be careful. If we can get a small truck, then we can completely transport our own goods. We can deliver our own goods directly to the door. In this way, the transportation of goods will be much safer. The initial investment may be larger, but in the long run, it will be much more convenient and less worrying.¡± This point, Qi Han has long thought of, after all, he is currently engaged in the transportation of goods, not packing the goods to the post office for transportation, or 100% safe. Secondly, the efficiency of post office transportation is also somewhat low, because the post office car will stop for half a day to process parcels and letters every time it goes to a place. If they are transporting by themselves, then they can be more attentive on the transportation road, and the efficiency of direct delivery will be much higher. The earlier the goods are delivered to the agent, the earlier they can feel at ease. As for the safety on the road, Qi Han has also thought about it. The anti-wolf electric shock stick, mini bow and some small tricks of medicine given to him by his daughter-in-law are very useful. At that time, they will equip all transport drivers with a set, and the safety factor will be greatly increased. Of course, like the situation they encountered last time, after all, it is a minority. The current situation has not yet reached the rampant level of daring to kill and loot. The main reason is that their transportation teams go to different places each time, and they cannot use trucks to help deliver goods to agents. Therefore, their fleet is only suitable for rushing ahead to open up the market and negotiate the work of recruiting agents. The transport team of the workshop, as the Chinese side, is specially responsible for delivering goods to the agents, which is equivalent to taking over the follow-up work of the Qihan fleet. As for the food workshop, as the rear, it is fully responsible for the production and preparation of pickles. The three parties are like a baton race. They are a team, but everyone has a different division of labor and is responsible for their own area. In this way, everyone can carry out their own duties and do their own work, so as to ensure that there will be no confusion or chain loss in the entire operation line from production to sales to post-transportation. Yang Gang''s face was full of excitement. Following Qi Han''s narration, his mind was also thinking and analyzing quickly, until after distinguishing the pros and cons, all he had left was full of praise. This is also a human being, why is there such a big difference between the brain and the brain? Chapter 519： 519, set up a team Chapter 519 519, Forming a Team "Brother Qi, you''re thinking too well. I didn''t even think about it. I think your idea is still necessary. The last time there was a lot of goods. When I went to the post office to send a package, I obviously felt that there were a lot of goods around. Measured eyes. I guess if Red Star and I go there a few more times, it will definitely attract more attention. I am afraid that someone will reveal this news to some wicked people, and it will be bad to rob our materials on the way. " Qi Han said calmly, "In the long run, the food workshop will establish its own transport team sooner or later, but now for the safety of the goods, it is better to implement it as soon as possible. The relationship on my side is not easy to use in this matter, so I want to ask you, see if you have any way to get a second-hand pickup truck, even if there are some problems, the pickup trucks that are about to be eliminated are all Can. I have some car repair skills. As long as the car is not completely broken, we can use it. If it is possible, we better prepare two trucks in the early stage. " In fact, he can solve the problem of the minivan directly by looking for his daughter-in-law. I heard that the mother-in-law''s system can be exchanged for some old items, and the minivan must be no problem. Now there is no problem with vehicle control. All vehicles are imported from abroad, and it is not easy to find them. Although it was easy to find his mother-in-law to get a pickup truck, and it was estimated that he could deliver countless pickup trucks to himself in less than ten minutes, but Qi Han was reluctant to do so. This is something he has decided to do. He doesn''t want to ask his wife to help him with everything, and Qi Han hopes to try his best to solve things by himself. He is an independent adult, and now he is married and has a family. If everything depends on the Yue family, how can he grow and become stronger? Not to mention protecting your loved ones. Things you don¡¯t understand, you can learn them all. With your own efforts, you can turn these things you don¡¯t understand into things you can master thoroughly. This is called ability! And when you are skilled in the use of abilities, that is your own strength. Therefore, if it is not necessary, he does not want to trouble his daughter-in-law to come forward. In fact, the existence of his daughter-in-law is already his greatest confidence and backing, so he can let go of his hands and feet and work hard to do what he wants to do. "I have to inquire about this to find out. Even if I don''t have the resources in this area, my relatives and friends should have them. Don''t worry, leave this to me." Yang Gang has some resources in his hands, but he and Zhao Hongxing usually have a lot of people in contact with them, and there are all kinds of people. After all, there are many friends and many paths, so it will be convenient to do anything in the future. As long as they are not wicked people, they will not easily offend people if they have to. The main reason is that their family members are members of the public system. Therefore, they all adhere to the survival principle of ''leave everything on the line'' in doing things for others. So if they want to know if there is a doorway to get a pickup truck, they still need a little time to check their network resources to find out. Qi Han replied, "Okay, I''ll find someone here to ask." In fact, if you start with Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe, it is estimated that there is a high chance that you will be able to get a second-hand minivan. After all, in public units, there are more trucks than cars. But what they are doing now can''t be put on the bright side, even if the two leaders are willing to turn a blind eye to help them for the sake of personal friendship, then he is not willing. In short, what they are doing now is better to let some people know as little as possible. Secondly, Qi Han doesn''t want to embarrass them or be implicated because of this. The most important thing is that he is in a different position from them, so there are some obvious things, so they should not be involved. "it is good." By the time the two of them finished communicating, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. In the township, the young couple had no relatives or friends, the only one they knew was Tang Xiaoya. Qin Tianru still has some pity for that little girl. From the flowers she gave her, she knew that Tang Xiaoya had not been abused or scolded at her grandmother''s house, but it was not entirely true to say how good it was. It can only be said that it is not the complete blood of the Chen family, it is always separated by a distance, and the Chen family cannot treat her as a biological daughter. But there is no shortage of food for her. For her, it is already the best. Therefore, Qin Tianru didn''t go over to see her specially, knowing that she could live well, and there was not much she could do, because she couldn''t bear Tang Xiaoya''s whole life, so it was better to let the other party adapt to the current life. The couple walked out of the township and disappeared in a remote place. After half an hour, the couple arrived in Ping County, but at this time, the bus had not arrived yet, so the couple disguised themselves and went to the county town leisurely. Qin Tianru rarely came to the county seat once, and it was quite rare for some gadgets unique to this era. Qi Han is not interested in shopping, but he is very happy to accompany his daughter-in-law, so he is responsible for silently paying and carrying things behind him. This move is simply envious of the women around who are also shopping. Of course, they are also attracted by Qi Han''s outstanding appearance and tall figure. Coupled with his courage to let his women "buy, buy, buy", it made all the women even more red-eyed. "Sure enough, good men belong to other people." "If I can marry such a man in the future, I''d be willing to die." "With such a comparison, I want to throw away the men at home." "It''s time for my family to follow along and learn, tsk, this is called a man." "That **** is really lucky, so happy." Qin Tianru was picking things by himself, completely ignoring the whispers around him. Although Qi Han noticed it, he didn''t care. The couple went to the state-run restaurant to have lunch after visiting all the places they could visit. In fact, once in a while, it felt quite good to eat the unique cauldron of this era. Since Qin Tianru is in charge of the family, the Qi family has gradually become more modern in terms of eating, and they have tended to be more refined in terms of quantity and ingredients. "There''s still some time now, where should we go?" After walked out of the state-run hotel, Qin Tianru glanced at his watch, and it was only a few minutes before he arrived. Qi Han thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the guest house to book a room first. You''ve been shopping all morning, don''t you feel tired? Usually at this point, you have already started your lunch break. Let''s just stay in the guest house until four or five in the afternoon, and then go to Secretary Yan. Anyway, the county is so big, and there''s not much to do. " Chapter 520： 520, what reward do you want? Chapter 520 520, what reward do you want? "OK." Qin Tianru replied, the county towns in the 1950s couldn''t even touch the prosperous edges. In their world, some towns and towns were built better than today''s county towns. There is really nothing to do. She has already bought everything that she can buy. There are no entertainment facilities in this county, so it is better to go back to the guest house to rest. The couple went directly to the best guest house in the county and opened a standard room. There were no double beds and deluxe single rooms in this era. Living in a guest house is also about being realistic, and I hope that the more people can stay, the better. If one person sleeps in a room, it is undoubtedly a luxury. Therefore, the best thing in this guest house is the standard room, with two single beds, followed by the triple room, the quadruple room, and the most affordable one is Datongpu. When Qi Han was making the bed, Qin Tianru fell asleep while sitting on the chair. He had the habit of taking a nap every day. When it was time, the physiological response of the body showed. When Qi Han made the bed and turned around to greet Huanhuan to rest, he saw his daughter-in-law hanging her head down like a chicken pecking at rice, nodding her head one by one. Qi Han was suddenly amused, he couldn''t help slowing down his pace, carefully picked up the person directly from the chair, put him on the bed, and put the thin quilt over her body. Seeing that she didn''t feel anything, with a peaceful sleepy look on her face, Qi Han hooked the corner of his mouth, then sat on the chair, took out a professional book from his carry-on bag and read it. ¡ª At 4:30 in the afternoon, the Hantian couple came to the county government. Maybe it was because Yan Ming had said hello in advance, and the two of them were immediately released by the guards as soon as they came to terms. Qin Tianru looked around curiously. This was the first time she had come to the county government. Although she did not have the majesty of later generations, it was the best construction place in the entire county. Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han, who was familiar with his family, and followed him obediently to an office. "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qin, you are here, come in and sit!" Yan Ming heard the footsteps, and as soon as he looked up, he saw the young couple standing at the door of the office. He stood up immediately and greeted them with enthusiasm. "Good Secretary Yan." "Thank you, Secretary Yan." After the little two exchanged their greetings, they sat down with kindness. Yan Ming¡¯s office is quite spacious, divided into two areas: office and reception. And he is not the only one working in this office. On the other side of Yan Ming''s desk, there is a small desk, which is the secretary position for the secretary. At this time, the secretary saw the visitor and immediately started pouring tea and water. "Little Li, go and invite the county magistrate Zhou to come over." "Okay." Xiao Li hurried out after pouring the tea. In this era, important leaders were all assigned the post of secretary, and there was no concept of a female secretary. Basically, the assistants to the secretary were all men. The three of them chatted while drinking tea. In less than five minutes, Zhou Jianshe came in a hurry. After the secretary did the reception work, he returned to his position and continued to handle official business. Yan Ming saw that everyone was there, so he went straight to the topic. "Xiao Qin, the pharmaceutical formula you gave us last time has already got results. Although the research institute has not fully put it into practice, they have come to a conclusion through their experiments. The pharmaceutical formula you gave can really increase the production of crops, and it can also make crops have certain antibodies. In short, I heard them say a lot of benefits. Now the research institute has approved your prescription, and even reported it to the central department, so you have to be mentally prepared. " The reason why was delayed for several days was also because he sent the pharmaceutical formula to the provincial research institute, so it took some time. He received a call from the provincial government yesterday, and immediately called the commune. He knew that Qi Yuanhua was working in the commune, and it was perfect for him to convey the message. Just by hearing the reply from the province, you can know how happy and excited those people are, and they praised and praised the person who formulated the pharmaceutical formula on the phone. If Qin Tianru didn''t specifically emphasize last time not to reveal her information, it is estimated that those people would rush to Qi''s house immediately. Zhou Jianshe went on to say, "I want you to run, in addition to wanting to talk to you in person, the most important thing is to ask for your thoughts, this reward is essential. Regardless of whether there will be rewards above, but we must have some here, so I just want to ask, do you want us to do it? " Qin Tianru glanced at Qi Han and saw that he signaled that he was in charge, so he had to answer. "Secretary Yan, Mayor Zhou, we are living a good life now, and there is nothing urgent to do, and I didn''t take out the pharmaceutical formula for any reward, as long as more people can be fed, I will very happy." Even if she has any purpose or idea, she can''t say it right away, and she must not be someone with ulterior motives. Yan Ming immediately raised his hand to veto, "I know your kindness, but that formula is too precious. Whether it was researched by yourself or pondered by your family''s ancestors, this is the brainchild of countless people." "Yes, Huanhuan, it would be great if you could take it out for us to study and use. We won''t requisition your prescription for nothing. If you say it, what will we do in the future?" Zhou Jianshe also doesn''t agree with Huanhuan''s idea. She still wants what she needs, and she deserves it. After all, the benefits of that prescription are endless. Because the beneficiary is the entire Chinese people, and it is the benefit of life after life. And what they can give is only material things, which are incomparable with the benefits brought by the prescription, so he discussed it with Secretary Yan. Regardless of whether they give rewards or not, the county has to show it no matter what. After all, the prescription was sent to them by Huanhuan, and it was sent out through their hands, so it would be written down for them anyway. Therefore, they should also obtain corresponding benefits for their young couple, and they still have the authority to do so. "Uh, how about this, let''s wait and see what the above says, and then make a decision." Qin Tianru didn''t want to make a decision in a hurry either. He wanted to wait and see the above statement, and then take a comprehensive look and ask for a reward. In fact, on the way here, she had already thought about it in her heart, but after listening to it now, she felt that there was no need to worry too much. Maybe when the time comes, adding the two, she can change to a bigger one. Yan Ming was slightly startled, then laughed heartily. "That''s it, that''s fine. You can think about it for a few days. Anyway, we''ve already put this reward here. When you think about it, it won''t be too late to tell us." So, what reward do you want? Chapter 521： 521, eye edge Chapter 521 521, eye edge After talking about the matter, the young couple was ready to say goodbye and leave, but the two elders warmly greeted them and the couple to be guests at their home and have dinner. At the same time, how do they choose? Qin Tianru doesn''t like visiting other people''s houses very much, he always feels uncomfortable and not used to it, but the two leaders invite each other so warmly, it seems that it is not good to keep rejecting. Zhou Jianshe didn¡¯t want to embarrass the young couple, so he took the initiative to make arrangements. "Huanhuan, Ahan, I think so, tonight you will be guests at Secretary Yan''s house, and tomorrow at my house at noon, your aunt is looking forward to you coming to play at home. Especially Xiaoqi, who was clamoring and wanting to play with you in the brigade during this time, that girl''s temper is getting more and more out of touch now. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru no longer refused, and replied neatly, "That''s fine, just as Brother Han is returning to the team the day after tomorrow, I have free time tomorrow, and I haven''t seen my aunt and Xiaoqi for a while, so tomorrow we will come to harass you. With my aunt." "I wish you would come to my house more often, so that''s the deal." Zhou Jianshe looked happy. In fact, during this period of time, his wife and daughter had mentioned several times that they wanted to visit Qi''s house, but he was busy with official business and did not have so much time to accompany them to the countryside. In addition, his son was not at home during this time. If he let the mother and daughter go to the countryside by themselves, he would not be at ease, so this matter has been dragged on. It''s better now, Huanhuan and Ahan can come to the house as guests, his wife and daughter-in-law should have less grievances. That night, the couple in Hantian went to Yan''s house as guests. The couple chose some items from the storage space as gifts, which were a little more refined than some items on the market. After all, the Yan family was not an ordinary family. . Of course, they also have better gifts, but they are not suitable for their status at this stage. Yan Ming is not a native of Ping County. During the dinner and chat, the couple learned that Yan Ming''s family was actually in the capital, but because he was not a direct descendant, he was assigned to Shu Province. Yan Ming¡¯s parents settled in the provincial capital, the eldest son went to the capital, and the younger son stayed in the provincial capital to work and take care of his grandparents, so now only Yan Ming and his wife are staying in Ping County. Yan Ming''s wife, Lin Wenhui, is a very gentle and bookish middle-aged woman, but Qin Tianru can still feel a sense of nobility in her. Maybe because of his relatively good background, he always feels that he is more expensive than ordinary people, and it seems that if he can take care of ordinary people, he can already look down on each other. Think about it from another angle. In Ping County, Yan Ming''s position is completely above ten thousand people. As the secretary''s wife, she deserves to be the most precious woman in the county. Therefore, the sense of restraint she showed in her bones is also justified. It''s just that Qin Tianru couldn''t get close, and could only treat each other as a general interpersonal relationship. She would not let her do some acts of flattery to cater to each other. In the world she lives in, their Qin family is definitely a top scientific research family. Although their family lives in a mountain village by the sea, her parents have made outstanding contributions in scientific research, which can be regarded as scientific research in China. Top gangster characters. The students taught by her parents are all over the country and are well-known overseas. They all have outstanding performance in the field of scientific research. No matter where their family goes, they will be treated as guests and enjoy the highest courtesy, but even so, her parents still live the life of ordinary people, and they are very low-key in their conduct. Even when their siblings were studying, they never revealed their parents'' identities, and they were still living the daily life of ordinary people. Therefore, their brothers and sisters have never had a sense of superiority over others. In the face of noble people, they will not cater to comparisons, nor will they ridicule and look down on people from ordinary backgrounds or even low status. Because what their parents gave them is to think with an equal heart and view the things of this world with a normal heart. If it were another parent, I don¡¯t know what kind of temperament their siblings would develop. Now, facing Lin Wenhui''s conversation, Qin Tianru maintained a good attitude as a guest and responded politely. ¡ª At 8:30 in the evening, the couple said goodbye to Yan Ming and his wife and returned to the guest house. "I''m exhausted~" Qin Tianru was lying on the big bed in a very unimpressive manner. Qi Han couldn''t help laughing, "It''s just a light meal, are you so tired?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru turned his head and glanced at him, pouting angrily, "You know what, interpersonal communication is the most tiring thing, especially if you don''t talk too much, I''m the most impatient to do this." It''s okay to say that she is selfish, she just likes to live her own comfortable life, and doesn''t care about what kind of life others live. In short: I won''t flatter you, but don''t interfere with me either. Qi Han laughed, "I see that Mrs. Yan doesn''t seem like a bad tempered person. Is it so tiring to talk to her?" Qin Tianru rolled around on the bed, "Hey, women''s topics are nothing more than those, and I don''t say anything against my heart, and I don''t even bother to deal with them, and when I talk about it, I just listen to it. ." The topics of those women always have a sense of comparison and show off, as if their own value is reflected in jewelry, men, and sons. Qi Han asked, "What about Aunt Xu? I don''t think you''re talking to her like this." Qin Tianru sat up with a smile on his face; "This person still pays attention to eyesight, Auntie Xu is very interesting, and she doesn''t have the air of an elder''s wife when she talks to us, and her personality is quite cheerful and carefree. Yes, it''s quite similar to our Xiaoqing''s temperament." Thinking about it carefully, Uncle Zhou is also a very easy-going and amiable person. The husband and wife are extremely easy to get along with. She is happy to associate with such type of people, and getting along is pleasant and not tiring. "Okay, I see, I''ll try to keep you out of the way next time." Qi Han secretly laughed, but he didn''t expect his wife''s laziness to be reflected most vividly in interpersonal relationships. As someone else, it is estimated that he has tried his best to have a good relationship with the secretary''s wife. When he came to his daughter-in-law, he just didn''t have the eye and was too lazy to get along. In this regard, he doesn''t feel anything, his daughter-in-law can come here no matter how comfortable she is, and he will not let his daughter-in-law aggrieved herself in order to pave the way for him. As much as you have the ability, you can do as much as you want, He married Huanhuan, not to make her feel wronged. Fighting for the future is what his husband should do. She only needs to live her comfortable life. Chapter 522： 522, guest Chapter 522 522, guest Hearing the words, Qin Tianru''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly twitched, or her brother Han understands her, why is her brother Han so good? "Thank you dear~" In order to express the affection in his heart, Huanhuan''s thank you was too sweet, and her mouth was like smearing honey. Qi Han''s eyes flickered, and he walked forward with the corners of his mouth hooked, "Let''s change it to a name I like." Qin Tianru was in a happy mood, so he complied with his request directly, and shouted in a loud voice, "Thank you husband~" Before the final sound was finished, Qin Tianru suddenly felt a black shadow coming towards her, throwing her directly onto the bed. "Ah uh. Take it easy" Immediately, the two silhouettes rolled into a ball and worked hard to make a harmonious movement. ¡ª The next day, the couple did not gradually wake up until 9:30 in the morning. Because it is outside, no one knows it, and it is an unfamiliar environment, it is inevitable that there will be a secret excitement. So, last night the young couple went crazy and almost couldn''t get up. In the end, Qin Tianru used his supernatural powers to comb the bodies of the two of them to relieve their physical fatigue. By the time the couple had breakfast in the room and washed and cleaned up, it was already around ten o''clock. "It''s all your fault. Let''s go quickly." As soon as he walked out of the hostel, Qin Tianru thought for a while, and kept urging Qi Han, who was full of gifts in both hands. They are here today as guests, how can they come at the time of meal time, it makes people feel very rude. "Don''t worry, there''s still time, our time just passed, be careful and walk slowly." Although Huanhuan has done conditioning for the two of them, Qi Han still takes care of Huanhuan''s body. The people who can''t get out of bed this morning will walk so fast, he is really worried that they will be tired. He admitted that he was a little too indulgent last night, but people of their age would inevitably be greedy in this matter. Besides, he and his daughter-in-law haven''t indulged like this for a long time, and this really makes people appreciate the beauty of the love of fish and water. Qin Tianru hummed, "No matter how slow you are, everyone will have lunch." She is not as thick-skinned as he is, so she has to be in time for lunch and help out or something. "Okay, I''ll go faster." Qi Han replied with a smile, his eyes full of doting eyes. More than 20 minutes later, the young couple arrived at the office compound and found Zhou''s house according to the address. "Huanhuan, Ahan, you are here, come in quickly." As soon as Xu Suyun opened the door and saw the figures of the young couple, she smiled instantly. "Aunt Xu, we''re here to eat~" Qin Tianru smiled and rolled his eyes, his tone was extraordinarily playful. "I''m just waiting for you to come and eat. Aunt Xu''s family has enough food!" Xu Suyun smiled heartily, stretched out and took Huanhuan''s hand into the house. "Come in and sit." At this moment, Zhou Qi, who heard the movement in the room, ran out and hugged Qin Tianru. "Sister Huanhuan, you are really here~" Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, "Is this still a fake?" Zhou Qi pouted and complained, "You don''t know that I asked my dad to take me to your house, he always said to wait a few days, I don''t know how many days I have waited. He came back last night and said, you and the fourth brother will come to our house to play today, I still don''t believe it, who told him to lie to me all the time, my dad now I have no credibility at all. " Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, "Are you on vacation?" "Well, it''s been over ten days, and the school starts at the end of August." Zhou Qi replied obediently. Qin Tianru asked with a smile, "Would you like to go to the countryside with me for a few days tomorrow?" "Really? Can I go and stay for a few days?" Zhou Qi''s eyes lit up, shaking Qin Tianru''s hand excitedly. She was used to staying in the county town during the holidays, so she didn''t feel anything. But since she went to the country, she felt that the country was much more interesting. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Of course it''s true, we welcome you to play at any time in our family, but only if you get your parents'' approval." Hearing this, Zhou Qi immediately rushed to her mother and took her hand affectionately, "Mom, you will agree, right? Let''s go to the countryside with Sister Huanhuan for a few days tomorrow. I get tired of seeing this town next to each other every day, and there is no fun. I heard that the Shengli Production Brigade has built a Douban workshop. I haven¡¯t been there yet. Let¡¯s go and stay for a few days. " Xu Suyun angrily poked her daughter''s nose, "If our mother and two leave like this, your father will not care? Who cooks for him?" Zhou Qi pouted, "Dad is such a big man, he will never starve him. Isn''t there a canteen at the county government?" "You, you, if your dad hears your heartless words, see if he will spoil you in the future." Xu Suyun couldn''t help laughing. Her daughter didn''t even care about her father in order to go to the countryside to play. "Then I''ll go back with Sister Huanhuan, you can stay and take care of Dad." Zhou Qi laughed, anyway, she made up her mind to go to the Shengli production team. It was rare that Sister Huanhuan and her fourth brother came to the county seat. If she didn''t seize this opportunity, when her father was done with his work, he didn''t know that he would have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon. "." Xu Suyun was completely dumb, Dele, her daughter, in order to go to the country, has now even abandoned her own mother. Seeing this scene, Qin Tianru was amused. Sure enough, the atmosphere of the Zhou family suits her. After entering the house, Qi Han consciously put his things on the table, and he didn''t need to be greeted by the host, so he found a stool to sit on. Three women are in a scene, and he, a man, should stop talking. It didn''t take long for Zhou Jianshe, who had a lunch break, to come back. As a result, the atmosphere of the Zhou family became more lively, and everyone finished a homely meal talking and laughing. After the meal, Zhou Qi tried her best and tried her best, and finally got her father''s approval. As for Xu Suyun, although she wanted to go to the countryside for a few days, she was really worried about her husband. In the end, she stayed in the county seat and let her daughter go to the countryside with Huanhuan. After a few days when her husband was busy, the couple would go to the countryside to pick up their daughter together. You can stay for a day or two along the way, all as a trip. "Okay, I can finally go to the countryside to play~" Zhou Qi was very happy, as cheerful as a bird. Qin Tianru smiled and looked at Zhou Qi, who was full of joy, and couldn''t see the shadow left by the gangster before. It seems that Xiaoqi has completely come out of the incident that night. This is very good. Xiaoqi is still very young and has a long way to go in the future. Only by letting go completely can she open her hands to embrace the future. As a guest, the Han Tian couple directly finished dinner at Zhou''s house before returning to the guest house. Tomorrow Qi Han will report back to the team, so tonight is an extraordinarily enthusiastic night. Chapter 523： 523, returning home Chapter 523 523, returning home The next morning, the young couple didn''t dare to sleep in, so they got up early to clean up. Because both of them are in a hurry. "Just you and Zhou Qi go back together, is there any problem?" Qi Han was packing his luggage while secretly worrying that if there was only his daughter-in-law, she could teleport back completely, and it would be done in a few minutes. But if he takes Zhou Qi, then the two girls will take a bus back to the village. He is a little worried, worried that something will happen on the road. Secondly, in his eyes, his daughter-in-law still needs someone to take care of him, and now with a little one, she has to take care of Zhou Qi in turn. "Don''t worry, the bus goes directly to the town, what''s the problem? When I get to the town, I''ll find an ox cart to go back to the village. I''ve come and gone several times, and I can''t be familiar with this road any more." Qin Tianru waved his hands in disapproval, quickly took out the food prepared for him from the storage space, and finally packed two packages. "Okay, we can go." Qi Han picked up his luggage, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the station." Walking out of the guest house, Qi Han suddenly stopped. Qin Tianru almost bumped into his back, "What''s wrong?" Qi Han was annoyed, "I suddenly remembered that you and Zhou Qi can go back to town with Yang Gang and the others." He has been following his daughter-in-law''s train of thought, and almost forgot that Yang Gang was going to send them a batch of goods today. Yang Gang was going to go back to Xiangyang Town. It was a matter of the way. With their delivery team escorting them, the two girls¡¯ homes would be safer. "Ah? Yang Gang also came to the county seat?" Qin Tianru didn''t know much about the contact between Qi Han and the food workshop, so many details were not clear. "Well, I made an appointment with them" Qi Han quickly talked about the matter, but in the end, he still sent Huanhuan to the station, because yesterday they made an appointment with Zhou Qi and met at the station this morning. Although the itinerary has changed, it is impossible to notify the Zhou family immediately, so I still have to go to the station. When the couple arrived at the station, Xu Suyun had already delivered Zhou Qi. Qin Tianru quickly explained to the two of them, only saying that a friend came to the county to do errands. Qi Han was worried that the two girls would go back by car, so he asked them to go back with their friend''s motorcade. "That''s ok, it''s better this way. With acquaintances, the two of you are safer." Xu Suyun expressed his happiness for this change. So, the four said goodbye at the station gate, and the soldiers left in several ways. Qi Han returned to the convoy, Xu Suyun walked to the office compound, and Qin Tianru took Zhou Qi out of the city. There are two exits from the county seat, one is out of the county seat, heading towards other cities and counties, and the other is inward, heading towards the towns below Ping County. Because he had to transport the goods he was looking at, every time Yang Gang made a delivery, he would find a small truck to transport it to the county seat, and then use an ox cart to deliver it to the outskirts of the county seat. Therefore, Qin Tianru took Zhou Qi to the countryside and waited at the exit of the city. If the Qihan team sent the two of them to the suburbs to meet with Yang Gang, Zhou Qi would undoubtedly see the delivery scene. The two found a place to sit at the exit of the city, and waited for about an hour before the pickup truck that Yang Gang borrowed came slowly. "Finally here, let''s go, get in the car." Qin Tianru took Zhou Qi''s hand and walked towards the minivan, each of them carrying a luggage bag in their hands. Happy weekend~ Chapter 524： 524, Omen Chapter 524 524, Omen "I''m sorry, brother and sister, I kept you waiting for a long time." Yang Gang stepped down from the passenger seat, took two steps forward, and took the luggage from their hands. "It''s alright, I know you have business to do, so I will trouble you along the way." Qin Tianru gave a small greeting, then turned his head to introduce the people on both sides. "Her name is Zhou Qi. She is a child of an uncle and aunt who has a good relationship with our family. Qiqi, this is Brother Yang Gang, a friend of your fourth brother Qi." "Hello, Kiki." "Brother Yang." Yang Gang opened the co-pilot door and gestured, "You all sit in the co-pilot''s seat, I''ll sit in the back compartment with the workers." "sorry to bother you." Although he has occupied the exclusive position of the master''s house, there is nothing he can do right now. There are a bunch of male workers in the back compartment, so we can''t let the two girls go to squeeze with them, right? Therefore, she couldn''t politely push or refuse, and pulled Zhou Qi to sit in the co-pilot. Both of them were relatively slender, and they were not too crowded when they sat in the co-pilot. ¡ª Around 3:00 pm, the pickup truck arrived in Xiangyang Town smoothly. Yang Gang was worried that the two girls went home in an ox cart. After all, Brother Qi entrusted him to **** them, so he naturally wanted to deliver them safely to their homes. Therefore, Yang Gang arranged for the truck master to make an extra trip to send Qin Tianru and the two directly to the Shengli production team. Qin Tianru accepted Yang Gang''s good intentions, and she didn''t want to ride the ox cart to and fro. However, Qin Tianru did not let the small truck drive into the village, but just let her stop not far from the village entrance. "Master, thank you, here are some desserts made by my family, you can pamper your stomach first on the way back." Qin Tianru took out an oiled paper bag from her luggage and handed it to the truck master. Although Yang Gang would give the master a reasonable fee, she should also express her gratitude for the fact that they were willing to send them back to the village. "Then I''m welcome." The truck master happily accepted the oil paper bag. Zhou Qi waved his hand, "Master, goodbye." Seeing the truck returning, Qin Tianru and Zhou Qi walked slowly towards the village. "Kiki, how''s your school going recently? Is there anything new and interesting?" On the way back to the village, Qin Tianru casually chatted with Zhou Qi. According to Brother Han, the school will be completely closed next year, and now the major schools seem to be still in normal teaching, so she was a little curious for a while, and wanted to know how the current school situation is. I want to see if there are any signs in the school at this stage. Zhou Qi tilted her head and thought, "It''s nothing special. If I really want to say it, it seems that during this period of time, several teachers have resigned one after another. The rest are quite ordinary, like that every day." Qin Tianru was slightly startled, "Are many teachers leaving?" She didn''t expect that she was just asking casually, and there was really an omen. means that someone in the capital has already proposed it, and the reason why it has not been announced yet, it is estimated that there is a disagreement, or there are other things that have been put on hold. Sure enough, before anything happens, there are signs. "It''s not too many, maybe there are five or six teachers." Zhou Qi thought for a while. "Isn''t it good to be in front of the teacher? Just leave as you say, did they hear some rumors?" Qin Tianru glanced at Zhou Qi secretly, and said if he meant something. Zhou Qi insisted, "Yes, we can''t understand how honorable and honorable it is to be a teacher, this is not something everyone can do, and I don''t know what those teachers who left think." ¡°.¡± Qin Tianru''s mouth paused slightly, sister, her focus is obviously on the back, okay? "I guess they also have a last resort. Are the teachers who left their jobs in good family conditions?" Zhou Qi was stunned, "It seems so, I didn''t think about it before, but now I recall it carefully, their usual performance seems to be not bad for money, Sister Huanhuan, how do you know?" Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Only if their family conditions are superior, can they get the good jobs that everyone is fighting for, and if they leave their jobs, they leave without any worries. As for why they resigned well, I guess their family must have heard some rumors, so they resigned to avoid some risks. " She really didn''t expect that in this small county, there were still many people who heard the wind early, which means that these people must have connections with the capital. "What risk?" Zhou Qi looked confused. Qin Tianru showed an innocent smile, "Then it''s not clear, it''s definitely not a good thing, or they won''t let them abandon their work and ignore it." She said this because she wanted to plant a seed in Zhou Qi''s heart. When the school''s signs became more obvious, she hoped that she could react quickly and avoid some unnecessary troubles. "It makes sense, I don''t know what it is, hey, it doesn''t matter, people have already left anyway." Zhou Qi didn''t think much about it, and she simply forgot about the things she couldn''t understand. Qin Tianru smiled and didn''t focus on this topic. It was about four o''clock in the afternoon, the scorching sun was still hanging high in the sky, and when you stepped on the ground, you seemed to feel a warm feeling. On the rural road in the village, only a few people can be seen occasionally. Nowadays, people in the village are all doing business, and there are very few people who are idle. Recently, there has been much less gossip and gossip. "Let''s go home and rest first, and let Xiaoqing take you to the workshop tomorrow to play." Qin Tianru turned his head to Zhou Qi and made arrangements. "Okay." Zhou Qi answered immediately. Qin Tianru knew that someone was at home when he saw that the door was unlocked. "We''re back~" After hearing the movement, Qi Qing ran out of the room. "Sister-in-law, you''re back!" "Hey, Xiao Qiqi is here too, welcome~" Qi Qing walked into the yard and suddenly saw an acquaintance standing behind her sister-in-law. "Miss Xiaoqing!" Zhou Qi stepped forward and gave Qi Qing a big bear hug. Qin Tianru saw the two sisters being affectionate and affectionate, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go into the house." The three of them sat in the main room chatting for a while, and when it was almost time, they went to the stove to prepare dinner. I have a guest at home today, and this dinner must not be too simple. In this hot summer, if the food is too heavy, spicy or greasy, it will inevitably affect the appetite. Therefore, Qin Tianru just wanted to cook some light meals for everyone. Fortunately, she just came back from the county seat today, and the ingredients she took out from the storage space can cover her luggage. Chapter 525： 525, light meal Chapter 525, light meal "Sister-in-law, what are you going to eat?" Qi Qing looked at the unknown ingredients on the chopping board and asked suspiciously. "What''s this? Noodles? Why is it like this?" Zhou Qi picked up the yellow, slender, noodle-like thing tied with oiled paper. Qin Tianru turned his head to look at the pasta in Zhou Qi''s hand, the corners of his mouth curled slightly. "Yes, it''s a kind of noodles, but the way of eating it is a little different. It was sent by my mother''s family. When I entered the county this time, I just received a package. You will know what it tastes like when you try it later." Tonight, Qin Tianru prepared a simple western-style meal: pasta with bolognese sauce, vegetable and fruit salad, large French fries, cheese and potato lasagna, cream of mushroom soup. In fact, she still wanted to make steak and pizza, but then she thought about this period, and she gave up in an instant. It was enough to eat enough, it didn''t need to be too unique. Although Qi Qing and Zhou Qi didn''t understand, they were eager to help, but their eyes were always looking at the food made by Qin Tianru. In an instant, there was a sweet smell in the kitchen, causing the two of them to swallow. Afterwards, Shen Yuerong and Qi Yuanhua came back one after another, and they couldn''t help feeling excited when they saw the fresh food on the table. After seeing this, they knew that it was Huanhuan and they ate delicious food. The couple quickly washed their hands and sat down at the dining table. For Zhou Qi''s arrival, the couple of course expressed a warm welcome, because they had several contacts with the Zhou family before, and the couple also loved Zhou Qi a little more. "Little brother, hurry up, I made a lot of delicious food tonight." Usually everyone waits for Qi Jun to have dinner together after returning from work. For example, dinner is ready tonight, but Qi Jun hasn''t come back yet. Qi Qing can''t help looking forward to it at the gate of the courtyard. As soon as she saw Qi Jun''s return figure, she immediately urged her, wishing that he would sit on the table in an instant. After finishing work on the reservoir side, he returned to the village a little later, so Qi Jun was usually the last one to arrive home. "What''s delicious?" When Qi Jun heard that his sister-in-law made delicious food, he was still a little heavy, and rushed into the main room with a bang. As long as the food is made by his sister-in-law, he thinks it is delicious on earth. Soon, the whole family was sitting around the dining table, with two bowls in front of them, one with noodles and the other with thick soup like a paste of jade. There are also several large plates in the middle of the table, which are filled with some strange food. For example, raw vegetables, fries with a thick thumb? "Everyone, let''s eat." Qin Tianru saw everyone looking at the food on the table, but he didn''t make a move. He smiled and greeted everyone to eat. "Then I''ll start eating~" Zhou Qi was eager to try it, looking like she was gearing up, she had been greedy for a long time. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Well, let''s eat quickly." So, everyone picked up chopsticks and ate. "What kind of soup is this? Drink it well, it smells like milk." "I didn''t expect the noodles to have no noodle soup, it''s so delicious when mixed dry." "I think these fries are delicious, especially when dipped in this tomato sauce, sour, sweet, soft and glutinous, especially refreshing and delicious." "This vegetable and fruit is also delicious. I thought lettuce would taste weird." Qin Tianru was very happy to see that everyone liked it so much, especially when every plate was eaten cleanly, she felt a full sense of accomplishment. That night, Zhou Qi slept directly with Qi Qing, and the two girls were so happy together, like a magpie, chatting all the time, as if there were endless things to say. ¡ª The next day, Zhou Qi followed Shen Yuerong and her daughter to the Doubanjiang workshop, while Qin Tianru went to the village committee office. "Huanhuan, why are you here? Is there something about the potatoes?" Qi Zhongkang stood up excitedly when he saw Qin Tianru walk into the office. Qin Tianru nodded with a smile, "Yes, I followed Brother Han to the county a few days ago, just to increase the production of prescriptions. Secretary Yan said that the prescriptions I gave them are very effective and have been approved by the provincial research institute. Unanimously approved. I estimate that it will not be long before the production-increasing prescriptions will be gradually promoted and used, so there is no need to keep the potatoes in our village. The secretary will let us handle it ourselves. " After the large-scale production of and other production-increasing agents, it doesn''t really matter whether there are bean seeds in their brigade. "Really? That''s great, then I''ll arrange to divide the potatoes right away." Qi Zhongkang''s face was full of joy. To be honest, he was in love with their brigade to keep potatoes for himself, and he didn''t want to ask for the reward from above. The above has given an order before, special treatment during special periods, no matter what the villagers plant, they no longer need to hand over the grain according to the share. This means that all the potatoes they planted in the first half of the year will be owned by their brigade. Now since the above will not collect their bean seeds, they can keep a third of them as bean seeds, and the rest can be shared equally among each household. With this batch of potatoes, the villagers will be able to survive until the wheat harvest in October. After a few more greetings, Qin Tianru went home. She didn''t mention anything about the above-mentioned rewards for the couple. Not long after Qin Tianru went home, Qi Qing and Zhou Qi actually came back, and Qi Qing was still excited and happy, as if she had found a treasure. "what''s wrong?" Qi Qing shook an envelope in her hand and said excitedly, "Sister-in-law, reporter Lin has sent me a letter. There are a lot of photos from the opening day. It''s clear to see." "It''s finally here, you''ve been looking forward to it for days." Qin Tianru smiled. Qi Qing opened the envelope early on the way. At this moment, she directly took out a dozen photos in the envelope and handed them to Qin Tianru to watch. "Sister-in-law, look, do I look good?" Qin Tianru nodded earnestly, "Well, it''s a good shot, our family Xiaoqing is quite photogenic." "Hey, I knew I was with my dad on the opening day, and I was able to take so many photos. I was so happy." Zhou Qi sighed regretfully while looking at the photo. It¡¯s pretty good to be able to take a few student ID photos at ordinary times. There is no chance at all to take photos like Ms. Xiaoqing. is so enviable. Qi Qing smiled and reassured, "It''s okay, we''ll find reporter Lin to help us take pictures when we have a chance. Let me tell you, reporter Lin is very talkative." Qin Tianru on the side saw Xiaoqing mentioning Reporter Lin, and the words of praise in his mouth jumped out as if he didn''t want money, and laughed secretly in his heart. Suddenly, Qi Qing stopped the fancy compliment to Reporter Lin, and turned to ask her sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law, Reporter Lin is reluctant to accept my money, but I feel sorry for letting him spend money. Do you want me to give him something to express my gratitude?" Qin Tianru nodded seriously, "It should be a bit of a sign, then think about it, what are you good at and what do you want to give the other party?" Chapter 526： 526, return gift Chapter 526 526, return gift Qi Qing thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to send her the fruit wine she made, because she found that the only craft she was good at was wine brewing. This can be regarded as a gift that can be obtained and can represent your sincerity. Secondly, she was going to make a few more jars of meat fungus sauce, which was the only food she could make, because during the initial period, she often helped her mother and sister-in-law make meat fungus sauce in the kitchen. The so-called practice makes perfect, so when it comes to making meat mushroom sauce, she rarely does a good job in making meat mushroom sauce, and there is no meat mushroom sauce for sale on the regular market today, and generally people who don¡¯t know the black market situation probably can¡¯t buy meat mushroom sauce. Qi Qing thinks that the meat mushroom sauce is also a good return gift, after all, the taste is really delicious. If she only gave wine, Qi Qing always felt that the gift was too light. If she added meat mushroom sauce, it would be an even-numbered gift. It will look better this way. So, Qi Qing stopped running outside, and honestly prepared a return gift at home, looking very serious. Zhou Qi, who has no one to play with, is not very familiar with the situation in the village. Seeing that Qi Qing is busy making things at home, she does not want to go out to play alone. So, she stayed at home, followed Qi Qing like a little tail, and helped her fight. Zhou Qi was amazed when she saw that Qi Qing could still make fruit wine. She didn''t expect that Sister Xiaoqing would be so powerful, and she couldn''t help but admire her. So, she also became interested, pestering Qi Qing to teach her to make fruit wine, and she also wanted to make something by herself to honor her parents. So that they can take a good look at her, she is not useless, she only knows how to eat, and she can also do something. "Okay, don''t shake my arm, I''m going to be shaken by you." Qi Qing was not a very patient person, she always thought it was a thankless thing to teach her disciples. But she really couldn''t stand Xiaoqi''s hard work, so she finally relented and agreed. The two girls stayed at home for two days, and only then did they prepare the return gift. "Sister-in-law, do you think this gift is appropriate?" Qi Qing anxiously asked her sister-in-law''s opinion for her opinion. She felt a little unsure. This was the first time she had grown up to make a gift by herself. In fact, these things together were not worth much. Qin Tianru saw that his sister-in-law cared so much about the solemn appearance, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, "This gift has always been about a heart, as long as the heart is conveyed, then this gift is the best. Whether the other person likes it or not, as long as you convey your thoughts, it is enough. After the other party receives the gift, there will definitely be a response, and then you will know whether the other party likes it or not. " "Well, okay, I''ve decided, that''s all." After listening to her sister-in-law''s words, Qi Qing suddenly felt a lot more confident, and felt that she was a little mediocre before. will always like it. Anyway, she prepared this gift with sincerity and heart, so she has a clear conscience. "Don''t worry, I think that reporter Lin should like it." Qin Tianru smiled. Qi Qing''s mood instantly brightened, "Well, I''ll go to the post office in the township early tomorrow morning to send a package." ¡ª The next day. Qin Tianru was making preserved fruit at home. She used a small portion of the peaches at home to make preserved fruit, so that she could enjoy the taste of peaches in winter. As for Qi Qing and Zhou Qi, their family took the village''s tailwind bullock cart this morning to the post office in the township to send parcels. Actually, Qi Qing could have waited for her eldest brother to bring him to Pingxian for Reporter Lin when he returned to the team next time. But Qi Qing felt that since she had already received the photo, she should send her thoughts as soon as possible, so that the other party could feel her sincerity. If the time is delayed for a long time, so that the other party will not mistakenly think that he has no expression at all, wouldn¡¯t it be unfair? Therefore, Qi Qing felt that the sooner the better this time, she didn''t like dawdling and procrastination because of her temperament. Originally, Shen Yuerong was worried that the two girls would go out, but it happened that her nephew Jiacheng was also going to the town to buy some things. Since there were acquaintances who wanted to send it, Shen Yuerong agreed to let them both go out. Near noon, the two girls came back smoothly. At the lunch table, Shen Yuerong, who came back from work, couldn''t help but talk about a lively event in the village today. "Huanhuan, do you still remember Lihua?" "Huh?" Qin Tianru blinked his slightly confused eyes, feeling a little familiar. Shen Yuerong replied, "It''s Wang Lihua, the one who has a better relationship with your sister-in-law Yang Yunxiang in the lobby." "Oh~ I remember, I remember she''s still pregnant now, what''s wrong with her?" Qin Tianru remembered in an instant, after all, there were several contacts, and the other party was the only pregnant woman in the Shengli production team, so it was inevitable that he had a little impression. It was just that the mother-in-law suddenly said that, and she didn''t turn around. Now that her mother-in-law mentioned the other party, Qin Tianru quickly had a guess in her heart. "Could it be that she has already given birth?" Shen Yuerong''s expression was incomprehensible, "I don''t know if she will give birth or not. When I went to work today, I heard her neighbor mention it and said that it was activated at eight in the morning. I haven''t heard anyone announce the good news all morning. Anyway, when I got off work, I hadn''t heard that the baby was born, and I don''t know how it is now. " "Huh? It''s noon and she hasn''t been born yet?" Zhou Qi was shocked. It was the first time she had such a close encounter with a woman giving birth to a child, and she thought it was incredible. The attack started at eight in the morning, and it would be four hours at noon. Does it take so long to give birth? She couldn''t imagine what a picture it would be like. For more than four hours, I have been giving birth to children. Why does this sound a little scary? Isn''t the newborn baby a small one? Such a small child should have been born a long time ago. In short, Zhou Qi is very confused. Qi Qing was also a little curious, "Mother, does it take a long time to have a baby? When you gave birth to me, it took so long?" "Is it as easy as going to the toilet when you have a baby? Before you have a baby, you have to wait for the cervix to open, and this process alone can make people die. When I gave birth to the eldest, I did suffer a little bit, but it was also because it was my first child, so it was inevitable that I would suffer a little bit, but when I gave birth to Xiaoqing and Xiaojun later, it was much better. " Shen Yuerong was amused when she heard the questions from the two girls'' families, but thinking that they were all women, she didn''t want to say something to fool them because of shyness and other reasons. Besides, sooner or later, they will experience the day of giving birth, so she doesn''t want them to be confused in this regard. Chapter 527： 527, dystocia Chapter 527 527, dystocia Originally, Shen Yuerong wanted to share the experience of having a child with the three girls'' families, but then she thought that the three of them had not experienced childbirth after all, and now she must have some fantasies in her heart. If she told the truth about her deep feelings when she gave birth, would she scare them and leave a shadow on them? So, Shen Yuerong quickly turned around. "Every woman''s childbirth situation is different. Some women may have a harder time, while some women are relatively smooth. This depends on each person''s physique. You don''t have to think too much now, work hard to raise A good body is stronger than anything else." "." The three were silent again and again, wondering why this topic has gone so far? is a completely unexpected topic. Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly, isn''t he talking about Wang Li''s peanut child? Why did the conversation suddenly turn to them? So, did her mother-in-law start to give birth in disguise? Shouldn''t it? Qi Qing and Zhou Qi''s faces were flushed, and they always felt that there was some inexplicable shame on this topic. They are still babies! There is no object, so if you tell them to have a baby now, will it be too far away? Qin Tianru didn''t want to talk in depth, so he immediately brought back the topic that had gone away. "Mother, do you mean to say that the situation of Pear Flower is normal?" Shen Yuerong paused for a while, "I don''t dare to make a ticket, each person''s constitution is different, faster or slower, not to mention that there will be many emergencies and accidents when giving birth, no one can say for sure. However, it is normal and reasonable for a mother to give birth for four or five hours, not counting the longest time. I heard that there are mothers who give birth for a day and a night. " "what!" "one day one Night?" Qi Qing and Zhou Qi couldn''t help trembling all over. Just listening to them made their whole body hurt. It was too scary. "Brother and sister! Huanhuan! Brother and sister!" At this moment, a high-pitched shout suddenly rang out from the quiet courtyard, which shocked the hearts of the four women in the house. The topic in the house was very heavy. Everyone''s attention was on the matter of women giving birth to children. Just when they felt a little uncomfortable, they suddenly heard a roaring sound, which made several people''s minds sway. "Who is this? He yelled loudly and scared me." Zhou Qi came back to her senses and patted her chest with a look of fear. Shen Yuerong hurriedly stood up, "What''s the matter? I feel the voice is a little familiar." "It seems to be the sister-in-law in the lobby." Qin Tianru has good ears, so she could tell the difference immediately, so she walked out without hesitation. Shen Yuerong followed closely. When their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had just walked under the eaves, Yang Yunxiang had already pushed open the courtyard door and rushed in. "Huanhuan! Help!" Yang Yunxiang saw Qin Tianru''s figure, and immediately flew over, holding her hand tightly, her breathing was a little short. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, speak slowly, take a few breaths first~" Qin Tianru calmed down softly, not annoyed that the other party''s hand was too hard, and knew in his heart that the other party was also too anxious. At this time, Qi Qing and Zhou Qi had also come out, standing quietly behind Qin Tianru. Yang Yunxiang ran all the way, and when her breath gradually calmed down, she said anxiously, "Huanhuan, do you still have any western medicine, can you save Lihua, she is suffering from severe bleeding! If the medicine from Dr. Chen didn''t work, the blood would not stop at all. Dr. Chen said that if the blood couldn''t be stopped in time, Lihua and the child would be in danger, but at the moment, no one dared to rashly send people to the township. I know you have some western medicine in your hand, is there any that can stop the bleeding? Can you save Lihua for sister-in-law''s sake, she''s still so young, if that''s the case" Yang Yunxiang and Wang Lihua have a very good relationship, so seeing her good sister suffer this disaster makes her anxious and sad. She really couldn''t bear it. When I heard the news of Pear Blossom''s dystocia, the whole yard burst into flames, and everyone was like ants on a hot pot, making a fuss and having no clue. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she suddenly thought of Huanhuan taking medicine to save Li Laogen. She knew that Huanhuan''s mother''s family had left her with a lot of Western medicines with miraculous effects. The last time even Li Laogen, who was so serious, was rescued, so Lihua must be able to do it. She understands that those medicines must be very expensive. If it was normal, she would definitely not ask Huanhuan to ask for medicines rashly, but now that her life is at stake, she can''t help thinking too much. So, Yang Yunxiang had to bite the bullet and come to the door to ask for medicine. "Don''t worry, Huanhuan, I will let the Li family pay for the medicine no matter what." Qin Tianru felt that the strength in his hand was getting heavier, and hurriedly replied, "Sister-in-law, let''s not talk about money or not at this time, saving people is the most important thing, I do have some medicine in my hand, wait for me, I''ll go back to the room Get medicine." "Okay, thank you Huanhuan, thank you!" Hearing this, Yang Yunxiang wept with joy, her face full of gratitude, her hands clasped tightly together, and she prayed secretly in her heart. Pear Flower is saved! Pear blossoms will be fine! Qin Tianru quickly returned to the room, picked up a family medicine box, and hurried out. "Let''s go, sister-in-law, let''s hurry over there." "Hey, good." Yang Yunxiang responded hurriedly, and followed them out of the courtyard. Qi Qing''s eyes moved, "Mother, I''m going to help my sister-in-law." After finished speaking, she quickly ran out of the courtyard without giving Shen Yuerong a second to react. "Auntie, I''ll go take a look too." Zhou Qi was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, greeting and chasing out. "." Shen Yuerong was speechless, she also wanted to go and have a look, okay? Why are you running so fast one by one? So, Shen Yuerong didn''t waste time, took the key and locked the courtyard door, and hurriedly chased after her. In the main room, the food on the table was still steaming, and half of the rice was left in the four rice bowls. At this time, everyone obviously had no intention of eating. ¡ª On the way to the village, Qin Tianru was running towards Wang Lihua''s house at a running speed. She was afraid that if she was a few steps late, Wang Lihua would have an accident with the child in her stomach. In this day and age, women in the countryside always find midwives at home to give birth, and there is no concept of going to the hospital to give birth. Not to mention cognitions like due date. Therefore, in this era, there is a great risk for women to give birth, not only because of the backwardness and impoverishment of knowledge concept, but also because of the backwardness of medicine in this era. In a situation like today, if a woman can''t stand it, she can only wait to accept her fate. Even if they are sent to the town with an ox cart, they may not be able to save their lives. There is a great risk in the process of sending them to the hospital for treatment. Qin Tianru did not expect that Sister Lihua would encounter such a dangerous thing. Sorry, there are a lot of things going on recently, it will be back to normal tomorrow~ Chapter 528： 528, save people Chapter 528 528, save people When Qin Tianru ran to Wang Lihua''s house, the gate of the small courtyard was already crowded with people, and everyone was sighing and sighing about the impermanence of life. This will be the time for lunch and rest, but there are not many people who really eat lunch. At most, they eat a boiled potato to pad their stomach. Even though the brigade distributed potatoes to each family two days ago, everyone still dared not to finish it all at once, so the villagers were very careful about the potatoes they got. So, when everyone heard that Wang Lihuan hadn''t given birth to a baby all morning, they couldn''t help but come over. In addition, there was such a big movement in Li''s yard, and the neighbors who lived around naturally noticed it. Therefore, as soon as the news of the dystocia spread, the villagers rushed over. After all, this is the only pregnant woman in the Shengli production team in the past year, and it is true that there has been no newborn baby in the village for a long time, so everyone will inevitably pay more attention. "Everyone make a move! Please make a move." Qin Tianru had to raise his voice when he saw that there were too many people blocking the door. When everyone heard the shout, they turned around and saw Qin Tianru, and almost instantly everyone gave way. "It''s Huanhuan here." "Did you come to see pear flowers too?" "Hey, that girl is also suffering, and she is still so young." "Daughter-in-law Ahan, come in and take a look." Facing the enthusiastic words of the villagers, Qin Tianru hurriedly said, "The villagers, I rushed in to save people, so I won''t chat with you for now." said, Qin Tianru quickly walked into the yard with the medicine box, only to see a middle-aged woman hurried out of the room with a basin of blood. Qin Tianru''s heart skipped a beat, it seemed that Sister Lihua''s situation was more serious than she imagined. She couldn''t take care of that anymore, so she directly passed the group of Li family men standing in the yard, pushed open the door and rushed in. "Hey!" Wang Lihua''s man, Li Min, didn''t even see anyone clearly. He saw a figure rushing into the delivery room. He only had time to let out an exclamation. Just two steps forward, he was stopped by Yang Yunxiang, who was catching up behind him. "Don''t worry, it''s my younger brother and sister who just entered." Li Min looked confused, "Ah? When did the family business marry a wife?" Yang Yunxiang rolled her eyes, "I''m talking about Qi Han''s wife, my younger brother and sister Qin Tianru." "Oh~ it was Qi Han''s wife." Li Min suddenly realized, he really didn''t react just now, when he heard Yang Yunxiang mention his younger brother and sister, he immediately thought of Qi Jiaxing''s own younger brother Qi Jiaye going. "Then why did Ahan''s daughter-in-law rush in?" Li Min''s eldest brother Li Tian murmured curiously. Yang Yunxiang replied quickly, "My younger brother and sister really have medicine. Of course, I rushed in to save Lihua." "Really?" Li Min exclaimed excitedly, a hope ignited in his heart. Yang Yunxiang rolled her eyes at the other party with an impatient look on her face, "Why not? I''m too lazy to talk to you guys." After finished speaking, Yang Yunxiang also pushed the door and entered the delivery room. She had to go in and see with her own eyes, otherwise she couldn''t feel at ease. At this time, everyone in the courtyard also reacted. It turns out that Qin Tianru came to save people, no wonder he was so anxious. Soon, the villagers also remembered the last time Li Laogen was injured by a fierce beast. At that time, he was bleeding heavily and was very dangerous. In the end, it was because Qin Tianru took out a miraculous medicine in time, which helped Li Laogen save his life. Now Wang Lihua''s condition is also bleeding heavily, so she will definitely be fine. If there is really going to be an accident that results in one corpse and two lives, it would be a pity. Although the villagers love to join in the fun, they are still very good-hearted, and no one is willing to have life-threatening things happen, after all, life is so precious. So at this moment, everyone silently put their hands together and prayed secretly in their hearts, hoping that God can bless Wang Lihua''s smooth delivery. Qin Tianru, who rushed into the delivery room, was stunned by the situation in the room. This was the first time she faced a woman giving birth, especially when she saw the basins of blood on the ground, she was even more frightened. "Pear flower, don''t sleep! Wake up~" "Pear flower, open your eyes, can''t fall asleep, the child hasn''t come out yet." "Lihua, work harder, the child will come out soon." At this time, there were three women standing in the house, the village midwife, Mrs. Wang, who is Zhou Chuntao''s grandmother, as well as Wang Lihua''s mother-in-law Liu Daju and the Li family''s eldest daughter-in-law Chen Fang. On the other hand, Wang Lihua was lying on the bed, her face was pale, she was slightly out of breath, her eyes were even more chaotic and blurred, her whole body seemed to be drowning in water, her whole body was wet, and the broken hair on her forehead was all stuck to her. on the cheek. The most important thing is that at this moment, Wang Lihua couldn''t even utter a cry of pain. The whole person seemed to be free from the outside, and it was shocking to see. Mrs. Wang, who was in charge of the delivery, saw Qin Tianru standing at the door inadvertently, and suddenly exclaimed, "Huanhuan, why did you come in?" Qin Tianru regained his senses, quickly took out the hemostatic medicine from the medicine box, and at the same time ordered, "I have medicine here, quickly pour a glass of warm water." Hearing this, Liu Daju hurriedly poured half a cup of warm water from the kettle, which was accurate when Wang Lihua started. "Huanhuan, give it!" Liu Daju''s hand holding the water glass couldn''t help shaking slightly. She was really shocked by the situation in front of her. At this moment, she didn''t care to ask any more questions, and she didn''t want to think too much about whether the medicine was safe or not. the problem. Now that the daughter-in-law is like this, they have no other choice but to be a dead horse and a living horse doctor, and she believes in Qin Tianru. Almost everyone in the village knew that Qin Tianru used medicine to treat Li Laogen before, so the medicine she took out would definitely be useful. Mrs. Wang saw that Liu Daju was too nervous, and immediately took the cup, "I''ll feed the water." Qin Tianru put the pill into Wang Lihua''s mouth, and then gestured to Mrs. Wang, who immediately squeezed Wang Lihua''s chin and poured a few sips of water into her mouth. Qin Tianru leaned his head into Wang Lihua''s ear and whispered softly: "Sister Lihua, I''m Huanhuan, I''m waiting for you to give birth to the baby and give me a hug, don''t be discouraged, the baby is still waiting to meet us. Don''t you want to hear the child call you mother? Don''t give up, we are all by your side, don''t be afraid, you and the baby will be fine, you have to work hard, we believe in you, you can definitely do it~" After she finished feeding the water, Mrs. Wang returned to her position and kept an eye on the production situation under Wang Lihua. With Qin Tianru''s encouragement, the blood flowing under Wang Lihua seemed to slow down. Chapter 529： 529, escape Chapter 529 529, escape Seeing that the blood flowing out was gradually decreasing, Mrs. Wang was overjoyed, which meant that the medicine Huanhuan fed was really miraculous. As long as the blood stopped, Lihua and the child in her belly would be saved. Although she was very excited, Madam Wang didn''t shout right away because she didn''t want to interrupt Huanhuan. "what!" Suddenly, Wang Lihua, who was lying on the bed, seemed to have returned to his soul, and suddenly screamed. Qin Tianru immediately held Wang Lihua''s hand and continued to encourage, "Sister Lihua, keep going! Come, follow me, exhale~ exhale~ take it slow, relax, exhale" "Ah~~" Mrs. Wang always pays attention to the position under Wang Lihua, "I can see the child''s head! Work harder!" Yang Yunxiang stood behind Qin Tianru, and when she heard Mrs. Wang''s words, she immediately shouted at Wang Lihua excitedly. "Pear Flower, did you hear that? The child is out! Don''t be discouraged, try harder!" Wang Lihua''s eyes gradually became brighter. She looked at the people around her and the scene she was in, and it seemed that she realized that she was giving birth to a child. Aware of the pain in her lower body, Wang Lihua clenched her back teeth tightly, exhaling and exhaling continuously. After feeling that she had enough strength, she instantly exerted strength. "what!" "Wow wow~" Mrs. Wang was delighted, "It''s born! The child is out!" "Great." "Thank God~" "It''s alright, it''s alright." Hearing the words, the people who helped in the house breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. Although they did not give birth, the scene was enough to shock them. Qin Tianru raised the corners of his mouth, and said softly to Wang Lihua, who had completely lost his strength, "Sister Lihua, did you hear? The baby came out to see you. You are really a brave mother, and the baby will definitely be filial to you in the future." At this moment, she suddenly felt emotional, especially wanted to hug her mother, and wanted to tell her how hard it was. She just feels the greatness of being a mother, that being a mother is not easy, and she feels how amazing the inheritance of life is. Wang Lihua had exhausted all her strength. At this moment, she didn''t even have the strength to speak, so she could only slightly twitch the corner of her mouth and show a silent smile towards Qin Tianru. "Sister Lihua, eat this, it''s good for your body." Qin Tianru took out another pill from the medicine box. This is a pill specially designed for the weak to strengthen the body and restore vitality. It can help the weak to quickly adjust and recover. Hearing this, Wang Lihua looked at Qin Tianru gratefully, with tears flashing in her eyes. She has always been perceptive. Although she was a little awake at that time, her ears could clearly hear the movements around her. So, she knew that Huanhuan delivered the medicine in time and saved herself. Now the other party took out the precious pills again, which made Wang Lihua very grateful. She knew that what she said at the moment was meaningless. She already owed Huanhuan two lives, and it would be hypocritical to refuse. Only when she takes good care of her body can she have the ability and opportunity to repay each other. So, Wang Lihua opened his mouth obediently and took the pill in one bite. Yang Yunxiang hurriedly handed over a water glass and fed her to drink. On the other side, Mrs. Wang had already cleaned up the child, and Liu Daju held the child in her arms, with a pleated face and a happy smile. "Grandma''s good grandson~ You''ve come out, Sister Zhou, is my grandson okay?" Mrs. Wang answered truthfully, "The child is sound, but I heard his cry was a little weak. I guess he was stuffy in his stomach for a long time, and his body was a little weak. If you take care of it later, you can still take care of it well. Specifically, You can ask Dr. Chen to show the child." In her opinion, in such a dangerous situation just now, it was the greatest blessing to have a child born with all beards and tails, but the body was a little weaker, so what was it? At most, he can''t do heavy work in the future. As long as it doesn''t affect his normal life, it''s not a big problem. This is also because Lihua has a big life and can get Huanhuan''s help. Even her experienced midwife is not confident that she can help Lihua. "Okay, I see, thank you so much for today." This is the first son of the second child, and Liu Daju still attaches great importance to it. If they can take care of them well, they are naturally willing to let their children get good care. Liu Daju gestured to the eldest daughter-in-law next to her, Chen Fang knew it, and quickly walked out of the room. When Madam Wang walked out of the room, Chen Fang carried a basket of potatoes and handed it to Madam Wang. "Aunt Wang, this is what my mother asked me to give it to you. I''m really bothering you today. You must accept it. All our family can take out now are potatoes. I hope you don''t dislike it~" Mrs. Wang smiled, "This potato is a good thing, why would I dislike the old lady? If it really wants to be like that, I guess God will not be able to see it." She took the basket and looked at it. There were about twenty potatoes, big and round, and it looked like they had been carefully selected. "There are too many potatoes. We all belong to the same village, so let''s just give me ten potatoes, and take the rest back. Lihua has just given birth to a child, so she must eat something good during confinement. Take it as my congratulations to Lihua for having a child." Although potatoes have just been released, the daily life of every household has not eased much. Potatoes are undoubtedly the staple food, and more than 20 are definitely not too few. It''s just today''s incident. The main credit lies in the pills that Huanhuan took out. She didn''t help much. If she really wanted her to take all the potatoes, then she would be ashamed. "This" Chen Fang hesitated. Mrs. Wang was impatient, "Okay, that''s the deal, hurry up and find a cloth bag to pack it for me." So, Chen Fang had to go back to the kitchen to prepare a new thank you gift. This is also an unwritten rule formed in their countryside. After the midwife delivers, the host has to express something. And the conditions in the countryside are limited, so generally everyone sends some food and things. In the house, Liu Daju carried the child to the bed so that Wang Lihua could take a look. "Lihua, you have given birth to a son, look how well-behaved~ I will definitely be an obedient child in the future." Wang Lihua was a little drowsy at first, but giving birth to a baby was too exhausting. She would be so weak that she wanted to close her eyes and get a good night''s sleep. Just seeing her mother-in-law bring the child to her, Wang Lihua instantly cheered up and looked at her son carefully. Is this the child you gave birth to with all your strength? It''s a small one, but it''s very cute, and there are small bubbles in its mouth. Wang Lihua suddenly felt that one of her heart softened into a ball of cotton. It was great, she and her son survived safely! Chapter 530： 530, mother love Chapter 530 530, Mother''s Love After Wang Lihua looked at the child, she seemed to relax in an instant and fell asleep directly. So, Liu Daju carried the child and Qin Tianru out of the room, leaving Chen Fang in the room to clean up the aftermath. "Mother, how''s the pear flower?" Li Min couldn''t wait to ask after seeing the old lady coming out. Liu Daju is in a good mood now that she has Sun and she is in a good mood, "Don''t worry, Lihua is fine, she has already slept now, so don''t go in for the time being." Said, she handed the child forward in her arms, "Well, this is your son. Thanks to Huanhuan today, if it weren''t for her, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see your son." Li Min also knew that today''s production was very dangerous. At the moment before Qin Tianrulai, he really thought he was going to lose his daughter-in-law. Fortunately, Qin Tianrulai came. So, he quickly knelt down towards Qin Tianru. "Ahan daughter-in-law, thank you, thank you for saving Lihua mother and son, we will definitely repay you for this kindness in the future" "Oh, what are you doing, get up." Qin Tianru was about to take a look at the child when suddenly a figure knelt directly in front of her, startling her. Liu Daju said, "Huanhuan, you saved Damin''s daughter-in-law and son, you can definitely stand this kneeling." If she wasn''t worried about breaking Huanhuan''s birthday, she would have knelt down when she was in the room just now, but after all, it would be inappropriate to grow Huanhuan directly. But her second son, as Lihua''s husband and child''s biological father, even if the man''s knee is precious, he should kneel. After all, Huanhuan saved two lives. Qin Tianru avoided a distance and looked directly at Li Min with a serious expression. "Okay, get up quickly, since I have the medicine in my hand to help Sister Lihua, I won''t stand by, and I don''t need you to thank me. In the future, you can just treat Sister Lihua well, she is taking her life. I''m giving birth to a baby for you." Li Min stood up and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, Lihua is the daughter-in-law I married and I will definitely treat her well in the future." Qin Tianru nodded slightly and said nothing more. And the villagers surrounding the yard saw that Liu Daju came out with the child, and the crowd suddenly boiled. "Ahan''s daughter-in-law is indeed a lucky one. As soon as she entered the house, the child was born smoothly." "It''s good to be born safely." "Huanhuan still has the ability, and saved two lives." "It is said that if you don''t die, you will have good luck, and Lihua will definitely be a blessing in the future." Qi Qing and Zhou Qi happily joined up when the crisis was resolved. "Auntie, can we see the child?" They are full of curiosity about the new born baby, especially the child in Liu Daju''s arms, who they waited for and welcomed the birth in person. Liu Daju knows Qi Qing, and she is full of gratitude to the Qi family now. She must meet this requirement. "Of course you can." After finished speaking, Liu Daju turned his head again and whispered to his second son. "Damin, please go and invite Doctor Chen to come over to show your wife and son. Your aunt Wang said that the child''s body is a little weak." Hearing the words, Li Min suddenly became nervous, and ran out of the yard without saying a word. Qin Tianru had the opportunity to take a good look at the child. After seeing it, she had only one feeling. This kid is too young! She didn''t dare to reach out and touch him, for fear of hurting him accidentally. Soon, Dr. Chen came to Li''s house and checked the child and Wang Lihua. The adults lost a lot of blood, causing some loss of qi and blood in the body. Fortunately, the treatment was timely, otherwise the physical loss would have been more serious. And the child is indeed a little frail, but other than that, there is no big problem. In this case, you can only take care of your body in the days to come. After everyone heard it, they could finally feel at ease. This result is much better than the initial expectation, it''s just fine! And all this is thanks to Qin Tianru''s help, for this, the gratitude of the Li family is even stronger. Seeing that the adults and children were all right, Qin Tianru and the others went home in peace. Others also left one after another, After they heard the news, they came directly. The lunch on the table was not finished yet, but after all the tossing, they had no appetite to continue eating. Shen Yuerong went directly to work in the workshop. Qin Tianru packed up the tableware and chopsticks and went back to the room. She sat at the desk in front of the window, dazed. Maybe today''s experience was so profound that it would be quiet, and the picture in the delivery room just kept popping up in her mind. Such an experience is undoubtedly shocking to her! Then, she took out a pen and paper from the drawer and began to bury her head in writing. After a few minutes, she put the written letter into the storage space. She suddenly misses her mother! She even felt a little bit of guilt. Her parents raised her, but she couldn''t be in front of them, and she didn''t seem to have done anything special for her parents. So, she poured all her emotions, such as gratitude, longing, apology, etc., into words, and wanted to pass it on to her mother. Secondly, she asked about her elder brother. If the time is right, she would like to take time to go home and see her relatives and friends. Although he vented all his emotions in the letter, Qin Tianru was still unable to calm down, and his mood was a little down all afternoon. Qin Tianru''s mood was not relieved until after the phone call with Qi Han at night. ¡ª In the afternoon of the next day, Qin Tianru got up from his lunch break and found two people sitting in the main room. Her cousin Yang Yunxiang and Lihua''s mother-in-law Liu Daju. "Auntie, sister-in-law, when did you come here? I''m sorry, I took a nap in the room and didn''t hear anything, Xiaoqing and the others?" Before she went to bed, the two of them were having a good time playing in the main room. There were guests at home, so why didn''t they come to call her. Yang Yunxiang smiled and said, "We didn''t come for a long time. I heard Xiaoqing said that you were on a lunch break, so I didn''t ask her to call you. Don''t blame Xiaoqing. We didn''t let her disturb your rest. It was nothing important to come here. . And your room is very cool. It is very comfortable for us to sit here and take a rest. As for Xiaoqing and Xiaoqi, they have just gone to the workshop. We are not guests. ? " Qin Tianru found a seat and sat down, "I''ve rested, and I wake up around this time every day. Aunt Li, how is Sister Lihua today?" Hearing this, Liu Daju and Yang Yunxiang couldn''t help but look at each other, both of them hesitated, as if there was something to be embarrassed to speak. "Is there something wrong with Sister Lihua? Just say it directly. If there is anything I can help, I will try my best to help." Tribute to the great maternal love! Mothers really worked hard. Chapter 531： 531, worried Chapter 531 531, worried When Liu Daju heard Qin Tianru''s words, she also knew that she really cared about her second daughter-in-law, and felt a sense of irony in her heart. Since the other party had brought it up so frankly, she couldn''t hide it any longer. "The spirit of Lihua is much better today, and the child is also very good. Even if Lihua has no milk, the child does not like to drink rice soup, and is hungry." Thinking of the pitiful appearance of the little grandson from last night until today when she was hungry and screaming, her heart was like a knife twisted. Originally, the situation was not good these days, and it was very difficult for every family to increase the population. But Lihua was pregnant. Although this child came at an untimely time, it was also the blood of their Li family, and it was the first child of her second child, so it was impossible to kill it no matter what. Not to mention that he is still a boy now, so it is even more impossible to abandon him, because their male grandson is too weak. She had three sons and one daughter with Laotou Li. The eldest daughter married a few years ago, and the eldest husband and wife have been married for several years, but now they only have one son and two daughters. The eldest is about five years older than the second, so the second and the husband have only been married for two years, and now they are looking forward to a son. As for the third child of her family, she is 20 this year, and she hasn''t talked about a marriage until now. In this special period, although potatoes can be used to exchange for a daughter-in-law, it also adds a mouth to the family. Compared with adults, she is more willing to raise children, after all, she eats less. So their Li family has only two boys so far. Compared to a bunch of male dolls from other families, their family is really too weak. Before Lihuazi, their Li family was a single seedling, and now they have finally hoped for a boy again, of course they must take it seriously. Yang Yunxiang, who was beside her, saw that Aunt Li was having a hard time opening her mouth, so she had to take the other party''s words. "Huanhuan, it''s like this, pear flowers don''t have any milk, the child has a picky mouth, and he doesn''t like other soups, so he can''t be kept hungry all the time, now the child''s voice is a little hoarse. We just wanted to give it a try and give our children some milk-flavored malted milk, but this stuff is not easy to sell. If our village can afford malted milk, it is yours. So, Aunt Li wanted to exchange potatoes with you for some malted milk extract, let the child drink it first, and then feed the child later when Lihua had milk. " Mentioning this, Yang Yunxiang is also helpless. When the uncle''s family returned to their hometown, they sent them malted milk essence, but her family has a two-year-old son. I heard Huanhuan say that malted milk essence is harmful to the health of children and the elderly. Especially good. So, the two jars of malted milk their family received were all fed to their son. After such a long time, their family had already drank all the malted milk. If they still had it, she would have sent it to Lihua. She is also a mother. Seeing the child cry so badly, she can''t bear it, not to mention that she finally gave birth to the child from the pain of dystocia, but she could not end up starving to death because she couldn''t drink milk. Bar? Seeing the worried appearance of the Li family, Yang Yunxiang had no choice but to make an exchange suggestion to Lihua. Because of the entire Shengli production team, only the uncle¡¯s house often has malted milk to drink, so the Li family can only take the supplies to exchange the malted milk with the uncle¡¯s house. Her son loves to drink wheat milk essence. If it weren''t for the high price and it''s not easy to buy, she would definitely let her son drink a cup every day. Such a rare thing, she can''t let the Li family ask for it from the uncle''s house, and secondly, because of the character of the uncle''s family, she is probably embarrassed to ask for things from the villagers. But as an intermediary, she can''t let her relatives suffer, so she explained it directly to the Li family, which is also more beneficial to the future exchanges between the two families. Liu Daju saw that Yang Yunxiang spoke for her, and it was not good to keep pretending to be a quail, so she immediately followed her words. "Huanhuan, I know that malted milk essence is very expensive, so it''s not easy to buy it. If it weren''t for my grandson who didn''t eat or drink, we really couldn''t help it, and we didn''t want to trouble you. Potatoes are the most valuable things in our family now. My aunt wants to exchange a small bowl of malted milk with you. Can you think? " After Qin Tianru heard the reason, he only felt a burst of laughter. That''s it? Fortunately, she was well prepared, thinking that there was something important. The result is just to change a bowl of malted milk? This was not what she expected at all, because malted milk was not an important thing to her at all, and usually their family didn''t drink malted milk at all, they only drank milk. "Wait a second." Qin Tianru stood up, went to the poultry fence in the backyard, and directly used the rope to lead the female goat out. This goat was brought back from the mountain by her before, and was raised by drinking goat milk. Ever since the Revolutionary Committee Wang Wei led a team to search, they have opened a small gate in the backyard, because their house is backed by a hillside, so they can bring the goats to the hillside for a period of time. But it''s been too hot recently, so I didn''t put the goats on the back slope. ¡°ßã~¡± The goat came to the front yard and looked at the unfamiliar environment, and couldn''t help but make a noise. Qin Tianru and Qi Qing were feeding this goat most of the time. They were very carefully raised, so this female goat was also very docile. Clever. Until now, apart from their own family, it is estimated that the villagers did not know that there was a goat in their backyard. "." Yang Yunxiang and Liu Daju were stunned, but Huanhuan came over with a goat. Qin Tianru handed the rope directly to Liu Daju, "Auntie, this goat can produce milk, you can take it back and give it to your child every day. This goat''s milk has high nutritional value, and you can also let Sister Lihua drink it every morning. Have a cup. I guess that Sister Lihua has no milk, and it is also because she has insufficient nutrition. Therefore, this adult also needs to supplement nutrition. When Sister Lihua is in good health, she can take better care of the child. " "This" Liu Daju couldn''t react in time. She just wanted to exchange some malted milk essence, but Huanhuan gave her a female goat directly? Liu Daju looked at the goat in front of her and couldn''t help swallowing. Can she accept it? You can drink goat milk every day, which is much better than a small bowl of malted milk. If you have this goat, then her little grandson will not have to worry about the rations at all. She is also a woman, and she also knows that she needs to supplement nutrition during confinement, so that the milk will be sufficient. Only when the child drinks more breast/milk, the body will be strong. But the current situation is not good. It is already very good for every family to eat a little, let alone a good one? Even if she wanted to get something delicious for her second daughter-in-law, she would be powerless. Chapter 532： 532, goat milk Chapter 532 532, Goat Milk Liu Daju is really greedy for this female goat. With it, her daughter-in-law and little grandson can make up for her health, but she also understands in her heart that she can''t be too greedy. Especially if you can''t give the other party a corresponding return, you will have no face to accept the other party''s kindness. "Huanhuan, I just want to exchange some malted milk essence. After a few days, it is estimated that Lihua will have milk." Qin Tianru smiled and said softly, knowing Aunt Li''s concerns. "Auntie, our family doesn''t drink much goat milk recently. I''m just lending this goat to you temporarily. After Sister Lihua is healthy, you can send the goat back." Liu Daju''s eyes lit up when she heard that the goat was just borrowing words. I have to say that this proposal is so exciting! Frankly speaking, if she really let herself take the goat back like this, she really wouldn''t dare, and she didn''t have that face, but if she just borrowed it for a while, she would be moved. She just took the Qi family''s goats away, so that their family couldn''t drink goat milk, she was still a little sorry. After all, their family already owes Huanhuan Tian a huge debt. As for what she said that she didn''t drink much goat milk recently, she didn''t believe it. Since it is such a good thing, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t like to drink it? Liu Daju moved Huanhuan''s hand and said, "Yesterday, if you were able to take out the life-saving medicine, you have already helped our family a lot. How can our family take advantage of you all the time?" Qin Tianru sighed secretly, why is there such a big gap between people sometimes? Some people try their best to take advantage of their homes, and they want to make all the good things in their homes their own. On the other hand, some people are stubborn and unwilling to take an extra point for fear of being indebted. "Auntie, you don''t need to feel any burden. Anyway, we are tired of drinking goat milk recently, and it would be a waste not to drink it. If it can help Sister Lihua and the child, then it will be a good thing. And this is the first time I have witnessed the birth of a child with my own eyes, which means that I have a fate with Sister Lihua''s child, so as an aunt, I have to express myself a little, right? This goat is my birthday gift to my child. This is my heart for Sister Lihua and the child, don¡¯t say no to me, auntie, and I¡¯m going to be angry~¡± Hearing the words, Liu Daju immediately became anxious, "Good girl, don''t be angry with my aunt, it''s my aunt who''s wrong, then I''ll thank you for Lihua and the child. You can rest assured that we will definitely take good care of this goat during this time. What it is now, it will be what it will be when it is, and it will definitely not hurt it. " Liu Daju was really afraid that Qin Tianru would be angry because of this. After all, Huanhuan came from a very good background. Maybe to her, these things were nothing. She could care so much about Lihua and her children, maybe as she said, with Lihua and her mother. Fate. Since this was her intention, if she repeatedly rejected it, it would be really annoying. Maybe Huanhuan thought she didn''t know what to do. As soon as he accepted the words, Liu Daju felt a lot more relieved. Anyway, their family owed a great debt to the sky, and they didn''t care about more goat milk. She didn''t believe it anymore. With so many people in their family, couldn''t they find a chance to repay this kindness? Thinking of this, Liu Daju''s heart was relieved. "My aunt knows your kindness. Our family will remember this kindness. It will be useful to us in the future. You must tell my aunt." Qin Tianruzhen was a bit dumbfounded, it was just a little goat milk, and Aunt Li made it seem like she saved the earth. Being so serious, she felt a little embarrassed. "Okay, I understand, I will definitely ask you for help in the future." "That''s good, don''t be polite to my aunt''s house in the future." Hearing Qin Tianru''s words, a smile instantly appeared on Liu Daju''s face, which made her feel more at ease. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Auntie, take the goat back quickly, don''t starve the child." "Hey, okay, I''ll go back right away, thank you very much." Liu Daju held her hand slowly, expressed her thanks again, and then quickly walked out of the Qi''s courtyard gate holding the goat''s rope. The reason why she walked so fast was that Liu Daju was really worried that Huanhuan would let her carry the potato basket she brought back. Before Huanhuan could react, she had to leave quickly. Qin Tianru couldn''t have seen Liu Daju''s intentions, but seeing her so evasive appearance, she silently accepted it. She is the most impatient person to push others. Yang Yunxiang also smiled, the Li family are honest people, which is why she is willing to come forward to help. "Huanhuan, my sister-in-law also thanks you, we women in the countryside give birth to a child, it''s like walking around the gate of hell, if you can hold on, everything will be fine, but if you can''t make it through, everything will be your life. Lihua is really thankful for you this time. When I came over, Lihua also asked me to thank you, saying that she would come to the door to express her thanks in person when it was convenient for her to go out. " Qin Tianru: "Okay, I got it. You can let Sister Lihua sit in confinement with peace of mind. Don''t worry too much. This period is very important for women. You must take good care of your body." "Okay, I''ll tell her." Later, Yang Yunxiang also left the Qi family courtyard. ¡ª Back in the house, Qin Tianru sensed the storage space and immediately took it out when he saw the reply from his mother. The corners of Qin Tianru''s mouth raised involuntarily when he saw the concern from his mother and his own words that made fun of him. Looking back now, she herself felt that she was a little naive yesterday. Perhaps in such a scene, it was the first time that I saw the process of giving birth up close, and I felt a little emotional when I was too touched. At the end, Qin Tianru''s good mood flew away when his mother told him that there was no news about his eldest brother. "Hey, where did eldest brother go? Did he even fly into outer space?" Qin Tianru pouted and put away the letter. Although there is no news from the eldest brother, the mother has made it clear that she can go home anytime she wants without worrying about other things. Qin Tianru was moved and warmed by his family''s love for no task and extra. Since the mother has said so, then after Brother Han comes back, they will discuss the time to ''return to her parents''. ¡ª The next morning, Qin Tianru welcomed the Li family again. This time it was Liu Daju and Li Min, and Liu Daju was holding a baby in his arms. "Auntie, who are you?" Seeing this, Qin Tianru was startled, why did he bring the child over? Could it be that goat milk is useless? What''s up with the child? After seeing Huanhuan seeing the child, Liu Daju''s expression changed suddenly, knowing that she was afraid of a misunderstanding, and quickly explained her intention. "Huanhuan, the child is fine! Goat''s milk is cute and drinkable. We came here today to ask you to name the child. If it weren''t for you, the child would have been born safely. You are the benefactor of this child, and you gave him his life, so we thought about letting you name him. " My fault, I went to watch the video at night. The situation in Zhengzhou is so miserable, the video is heart-wrenching. It feels like we are too vulnerable in the face of natural disasters. Now I just hope that the rain will stop soon, let us pray together, and may everyone be safe. Zhengzhou must hold on! Chapter 533： 533, God bless Chapter 533 533, God Bless naming? Qin Tianru was stunned and asked her to name the child? "Auntie, how can I choose this child''s name? It should be the child''s parents or the elders in the family to choose it, and it can also represent the family''s blessing to him. I am afraid that it is a bit inappropriate for my aunt from the same village to choose it. " Liu Daju''s face was full of smiles, "Suitable! No one is more suitable than you. This is not what I said alone. It was discussed by our whole family. You know, our family has no culture and can''t take it. What a nice name. And thanks to you, this child can survive safely. My aunt thinks that you are a very lucky person, and I hope that this child can touch your blessings and grow up safely and smoothly in the future. Therefore, you are for this child. Pick a name, whatever you want. " Everyone in the village knows that Qin Tianru has an extraordinary history, and he will definitely have great fortunes in the future. Although he lives with these countrymen now, who can tell what will happen in the future? It must be better than those country folks who dig food in the fields. Even if Qin Tianru is not good, the man she married is a very good young guy, and he will definitely be better in the future. In short, she is very optimistic about their young couple. If her little grandson can get closer to Huanhuan, it will also be a good thing for him. When the couple make some achievements in the future, they will take care of the younger generation who they watched grow up to some extent. This is enough for their family. Their generation is destined to be like this, and there is nothing to change. The hope of turning over and changing the portal can only be pinned on the grandchildren''s generation. As long as they live well, then their elders will be satisfied. Qin Tianru sighed secretly, since the other party has expressed such sincerity, it is not easy to reject it. But the question is, she is a nameless person, can you understand the feeling of a nameless person? She was really afraid that she would give her child a name that would be beaten. But since the Li family expressed it so firmly, she had no choice but to bite the bullet. "Okay, then let me think about it~" Qin Tianru looked at the child in Liu Daju''s arms, and frankly, the child was a little thin, not like her Qin family''s nephews and nieces, who were so white and fat. She also knew that this was due to the lack of nutrition. During the famine, adults were not fed enough, not to mention the children in their wombs, who had no extra nutrients at all. However, Aunt Li is right in saying that she does bring her own good fortune, and those who have a causal relationship with her will have some good fortune to some extent. According to the meaning of her mother, that is, the closer the relationship with her, the stronger the luck of contamination. Speaking of which, this child did have some luck. When she met her, it was not her boasting. If she hadn''t taken the medicine herself, the mother and son of Lihua would have been in trouble. Suddenly, Qin Tianru''s brain flashed. "God bless, let''s call him Li Tianyou, it means God bless, I believe this child will be blessed with deep blessings in the future, and be protected and loved by God." Although this name is also quite popular in later generations, but now, she feels that there is no more suitable name for this child, because this child is too thin and needs more blessings. If possible, she is also willing to share a little fortune with him, just hope that this child can grow up safely and healthily. That would have lived up to her wishes. "God bless?" Li Min''s eyes lit up, and his mouth murmured involuntarily. Liu Daju''s face was full of joy, "God bless? God bless? If there is God''s protection, this child will definitely be blessed. This name is good, not only sounds good, but also means very good, so it''s called God bless." Li Min approached his son, looked at the infant with a smile on his face, and reached out to gently hold his little hand. "Son, did you hear? Your name is Tianyou, Li Tianyou! You must grow up well~" Liu Daju hugged the child and thanked excitedly: "We really did not find the wrong person, Huanhuan, the name you chose is really good, thank you, really, you have helped our family a lot, I I don''t even know what to say." "Sister Qin, I thank you for my son. This name is very good. When Xiaotian is older and can say that he can leave, I will bring him to thank you." Li Min was very excited. He himself liked the name very much. He always felt that as soon as the name was exported, there was a feeling of high expectations. made him feel inexplicably that this son of his family would definitely have a future, and his mood couldn''t help but surge. "As long as you like it." Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, frankly speaking, the name is not that good, but the meaning of the name is more suitable for this child. "Yes, why don''t you like such a nice name? I''ll go back and tell them now." Liu Daju was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to share this good name with his family. "Sister Qin, let''s go back first, thank you." Li Min also hurried back, wanting to tell his daughter-in-law their son''s name as soon as possible. "Okay, walk slowly." Qin Tianru smiled and watched Liu Daju''s mother and son leave. ¡ª In the evening, the Qi family sat in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air, and usually talked about some interesting things that happened or heard around them today. Shen Yuerong suddenly sneered, "You don''t know, Liu Caihua actually came to the workshop today." "That''s really rare. What is she doing in the workshop?" Qi Yuanhua always knew how to hold his daughter-in-law, so he followed her words and asked questions. Of course, he was also a little curious. Qin Tianru all looked at Shen Yuerong, but Zhou Qi was completely at a loss. Seeing that everyone was looking at Shen Yuerong, she followed suit. Shen Yuerong raised her chin emotionally when she saw that everyone was waiting for her to clear their doubts with interest. "You must have no idea why Liu Caihua came to the workshop. She even thought of going to work in the workshop and said that she also wanted to make doubanjiang with everyone. Do you think this is funny or not? Whoever in the village does not know what kind of virtue Liu Caihua is, she is lazy and rambunctious, and she can''t even clean up herself. It''s really funny to think that the workshop will participate in the production of Douban. I am any woman in the village, and I am stronger than her Liu Caihua. Could it be that she is someone who has no points in her heart? " "Did she tell you what?" Qi Yuanhua asked casually. Shen Yuerong snorted disdainfully, "How dare she, she can''t get good with me, she is relying on her identity as an elder to intercede with Jiaxing, and I heard it." Qin Tianru asked, "What did Brother Xing say?" "Brother Jiaxing won''t agree, right?" Qi Qing looked worried, how could she guess, it was also because Brother Jiaxing was a kind and honest person, and usually got along with the villagers very gently and very good-natured. Chapter 534： 534, Liu cauliflower Chapter 534 534, Liu Caihua "Probably not. Although Brother Jiaxing has a good temper, I think he does things fairly and won''t be biased just because he is a relative." Qi Jun frowned and said it was impossible. During this time, he went to the reservoir every day to report. Although he was a little tired, he also learned a lot. It turns out that there are so many doorways in an engineering building. It was also because of his work during this period that he often had contact with Brother Jiaxing, and also saw his ability to command and handle affairs on the spot, so he knew a little about him as a person. Shen Yuerong smiled, "I definitely won''t agree! Jiaxing is very meticulous in his official business, and he definitely acts according to the rules and regulations. It is because Jiaxing disagrees that Liu Caihua insists on taking the identity of an elder. Jiaxing is a stupid person who doesn''t know how to retort, and his face turned red. Fortunately, when I saw it, I scolded Liu Caihua away. Hmph, she is a virtue that bullies the soft and fears the hard. " Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing when she saw her mother-in-law''s smug appearance, thinking about how dignified and rich lady she was when she contacted her mother-in-law. Now that she has lived in the countryside for less than half a year, her mother-in-law''s temperament has changed too quickly. Obviously, she has fully integrated into the Rural Women''s League and fully grasped the essence of rural women. Tsk, her dignified mother-in-law has become a pungent mother-in-law! "Mother, when you and Brother Jiaxing are recruiting workers in the future, in addition to personal hygiene, you must also look at your personality. Those with bad temperament must not be recruited into the workshop, even if you recruit people from the next village, it will be better than some confusion. It''s good for **** sticks to enter the workshop." Shen Yuerong nodded, "Don''t worry, we will pay attention." She and Jiaxing have always been very strict in this regard, and will never let some unreliable people work in the workshop, so as not to affect others. Zhou Qi was at a loss. She didn''t know anything about the Qi family''s two rooms. From what she heard right now, it could be seen that everyone didn''t like the woman named Liu Caihua. Is there anyone else whose name is Liu Caihua? is so funny~ When she heard it just now, she thought it was called Rape Flower, which is also an absolute name. "I''m confused. The one you mentioned is called **** flower, why can''t she go to work in the workshop? Just because she is lazy and lazy? But if she is really a lazy person, why would she suddenly want to work in the workshop? Is it reformed? " Zhou Qi''s unintentional words made everyone stunned. Qi Qing suddenly exclaimed, "Yes, why did my aunt suddenly want to go to the workshop? She used to be someone who didn''t even bother to do housework, so why is she suddenly so motivated and diligent? This style is not like her usual style. " "Hmph, I must have no good intentions." Qi Jun snorted. Qi Qing guessed, "It is estimated that the business of the workshop is relatively hot, so I want to sneak into the workshop to take advantage of it." "It''s possible!" Qi Jun nodded in agreement. Qin Tianru, "No matter what, Liu Caihua must pay more attention." But judging from the current situation under the supervision of the little friends, Liu Caihua has nothing abnormal except for running out of the village. Could it be that she met some people with ulterior motives outside the village? But the scope of her current ability to monitor is limited to the entire village. Beyond the village, she needs to inject abilities into those plants along the way. But after leaving the village, the area is so large that she can''t touch the plants that are dozens of miles around, right? She wouldn''t do that, she hated trouble the most. No matter whether Liu Caihua has contact with other people with ulterior motives outside, she will always show her feet in the village, right? As long as she is targeting people and things in the village, she can receive news by herself, so she doesn''t need to bother to touch the plants outside the village, she just needs to defend the big rear of the village. Liu Caihua is lazy and a little clever, but to say that she has a lot of scheming and so on, it is not always true, so Qin Tianru thinks that Liu Caihua will not have so much thought and courage, just as her mother-in-law said, Liu Caihua is a master who bullies the soft and fears the hard. If there was no one to support her, she would not have the courage, and she would not have thought of such a deep level. However, with her usual greedy style, it is easy to be caught by some temptations outside. After all, the bean paste workshops in the village are very popular in the whole Ping County. I heard that at this stage, the female workers are constantly rushing to make them every day. Even if they make more canned vegetables, they can be sold out immediately the next day. Now the process of standing and precipitation is no longer there. When a jar is placed, someone will place an order to get the goods, and even directly threaten to take it home and leave it for rest. Buyers have said so, and there is no reason for the workshop to reject customers. Therefore, the business of the Doubanjiang workshop is so good, it will definitely make some people jealous. It is best that no one encourages Liu Caihua behind her back, otherwise the end will not be as simple as being imprisoned for a few months. Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know who has the courage to fight against the public. After all, 80% of the business of Doubanjiang is relying on the publicity of the Ping County government to bring about the current benefits. On the bright side, Pingxian Douban represents the image and face of the Pingxian government, and the idea of ????a Douban Sauce Workshop is not a problem with the public? Qin Tianru couldn''t help sneering in his heart, whether a person or a ghost will always show his true colors. Shen Yuerong agreed, "Huanhuan is right, then I''ll remind Jiaxing tomorrow that with the old man here, I don''t think Liu Caihua would dare to do anything excessive. Her man is a lesson from the past." "I can''t say for sure~ Some people like to be stupid." Qi Qing pouted in disapproval. ¡°Hahaha~¡± Zhou Qi couldn''t help laughing out loud, is there anyone who likes to be stupid? That person is too stupid. Hearing his mother-in-law mentioning Qi Zhongxiang, Qin Tian frowned slightly. She suddenly felt that Qi Zhongxiang was too quiet during this time. According to the feedback from the friends several times, Qi Zhongxiang seemed to always stay in the room and rarely showed up. This is how the same thing? It''s completely different from Qi Zhongxiang''s previous style. Could it be true that the past three months of imprisonment have really changed people¡¯s nature and bad habits? Qi Zhongxiang used to love to run outside and couldn''t stay at home at all. When he saw the opportunity, he would sneak out of the door, and then he called friends and friends to do some disgusting things everywhere. Now it''s better, the couple is completely upside down, and Liu Caihua ran out of the village when she saw that the people around her were not paying attention. What is this couple doing? It seems that she has to strengthen the monitoring of their husband and wife, at least within the scope of the victory production team, they must not let them do anything unfavorable. ¡ª On August 1st, the reservoir was successfully completed! On this day, two cars came from the county seat, and the main cadres from the county town and the commune came. After all, this reservoir can be regarded as the first reservoir in Ping County that was built on the basis of design drawings. Unlike the reservoirs built in previous years, most of them were built with the experience of veteran craftsmen. Vulnerability. The reservoir built this time is different. It was built completely in accordance with architectural standards, and it requires a lot of formalization. Even if it is just a small reservoir building, the title of "first time" is enough to attract everyone''s attention. After all this represents an improvement! The country is developing, the society is also advancing with the times, and there are many talents! Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe also hope that there will be more positive good things, which can wash away the heavy shadow brought by the famine. At least the good things can be inspiring, so that the people can face the future life with more confidence. As the designer of the reservoir building, Qi Han will naturally appear on this day. Fortunately, the time was planned in advance. On the evening of the last day of July, the team returned to the Pingxian Transportation Bureau smoothly, and Qi Han had made an appointment with Secretary Yan and the others to go to the countryside to the reservoir to attend the completion ceremony, so Qi Han had to stay in the county town last night. In the early morning, before dawn, they took the public car to the reservoir. And the three brigades had already assembled at the reservoir location as early as around eight o''clock. In order to be lucky, the stone pillars of the reservoir are still wrapped with red silk cloth. The villagers are standing on the open space on the right side of the dam of the reservoir, which is densely packed with people. After working so hard for so long, today is considered to be completed. Seeing such a majestic and sturdy reservoir, the villagers who participated in the construction could not help but feel excited and excited. This is the reservoir they built! The latest event is coming! At present, the book is more than halfway through. Thank you for your company all the way. At the same time, in order to activate the circle of book friends, we will send benefits to book friends! The event will end at 10:00 p.m. from 7.22 to 7.31, and the list of winners will be selected from the following. 1: The first place in the overall ranking of Xiaoxiang Academy 2: No. 1 in the Book City Monthly List 3: No. 1 on the Red Sleeve Fan List 4: The starting point of the fan list 5: The person with the most number of days to check in in the bookstore (the final criterion is to be fully determined) 6: Choose one of the 300-character posts of the book city¡¯s long comment (the one with the most likes shall prevail) This event has a total of six places, and I hope everyone will participate actively. The fruit presented this time is a large mango from Panzhihua, a Sichuan specialty. A warm reminder, friends who are allergic to mangoes should not participate in the event for the time being. Chapter 535： 535, glory Chapter 535 535, Glory Early in the morning, Qin Tianru also followed the villagers to the reservoir. This was her first time here, and she looked around strangely. As for the appearance of the reservoir, she had seen it as early as when Qi Han had finished drawing the design draft. It can be said that she was the first person to see the design draft of the reservoir, and she even saw the whole process of the reservoir being drawn with a single stroke with her own eyes. witnesses. Although he has seen the appearance of the reservoir for a long time, Qin Tianru is still a little shocked when he sees the physical building, and his mood is also a little subtle. Two months ago, it was just something drawn on a drawing. Two months later, the thing on the paper has completely turned into a real object, and it is still displayed in front of him. The whole process makes people feel a very magical feeling. At this moment, Qin Tianru is sincerely proud, her brother Han is so amazing! Being able to turn the things I draw into real-life buildings is really proud and proud. After all, this kind of thing is not something everyone can do, so her brother Han must be happy too. The three groups of people had been waiting for a long time, and it was about ten o''clock in the morning when the two cars arrived. Yan Ming and other cadres didn¡¯t grumble. After getting off the bus, they walked directly onto the temporary platform, ready to start the completion ceremony. The current process of the completion ceremony is relatively simple, there are not as many tricks as later generations, and there is no arrangement scene at the scene. The three captains finally decided that Qi Zhongkang of the Shengli Production Brigade would be responsible for the opening speech. Who let the reservoir designer come from their brigade? If it weren''t for Qi Han, it is estimated that none of the three brigades could build such a strong and beautiful reservoir. Secondly, the current victorious production team is on the rise. It seems that they have risen up suddenly. Before they can react, they have already made the workshop management in full swing. Now who doesn''t envy the Shengli Production Brigade in Shili Baxiang? Seeing that their days are getting better day by day, the hearts of the people who see them are hot. On an occasion like today, it is absolutely honorable and honorable to be able to give the opening speech as a representative. Besides, it is a rare opportunity to show up with so many important leaders. But the two captains next door also knew that only Qi Zhongkang was the most suitable representative for such occasions. Of course, they also wanted to sell well. If they can have a good relationship with Qi Zhongkang, it will always be beneficial to their respective brigade in the future. Therefore, the two brigade captains have no intention of fighting at all, and directly elected Qi Zhongkang. The scene of this meeting has been quiet, Qi Zhongkang stepped onto the wooden platform, said a few words briefly, and welcomed more than a dozen leading cadres to come to the stage together. Then, several leaders spoke as representatives, and then the highest-ranking Secretary Yan unveiled the plaque as a representative. Although this is a simple reservoir, it has different meanings. Therefore, Secretary Yan also specially asked people to build a signboard on the edge of the reservoir, named Yongan Reservoir. It is worth mentioning that the name of the reservoir designer is engraved under the name, as well as the name of the team involved in the construction, and finally the construction time. When Secretary Yan finished unveiling the card, the sound of firecrackers rang out on the spot. At this point, the completion ceremony was officially completed. There were bursts of thunderous applause at the scene! Maybe it was because all three teams were involved in the construction process, so at this moment, everyone was very excited, applauded, and their palms were red. Looking at Qi Han who was standing on the stage, Qin Tianru had star eyes on his face. She felt that her brother Han was glowing. Even though he didn''t say anything, he was very dazzling when he stood in the middle of the stage. Maybe everyone is shining when they are doing what they love. That kind of light radiating from the inside out is completely impossible to ignore. At this moment, she is proud of Qi Han, and even more proud of him. She believes that in the days to come, her brother Han will definitely shine and be even more dazzling. Although the ceremony was over, the villagers were reluctant to leave, and they were all around the reservoir to visit and look around. The children who followed the adults were even more touching and touching, and their faces were full of novelty. Qi Yuanhua and his wife ran directly to the board of the signboard, staring straight at the words "Designer - Qi Han" with four eyes. Seeing Qi Han''s name written on the signboard, the couple couldn''t be more excited. This is not just a name, but a kind of glory, the glory of their Qi family! Their Qi family was originally just an ordinary countryman. Although they made a fortune by relying on the craftsmanship of carpenters, they were only ordinary merchants. Because the background and foundation of the Qi family are too shallow, even if they have some family property in their hands, in the eyes of ordinary people, they may be considered rich. But compared to those noble families with rich heritage, it''s not enough to look at at all. In addition, the ancestors of their Qi family have nothing special to do, and they have never done anything to be able to hang a number on the official''s side. Therefore, after taking away their little family background, their Qi family is just ordinary people. But now, their Qi family is different! The new rural model proposed by the eldest daughter-in-law in front of it made their brigade the first village in the country. Although Huanhuan''s name did not appear in the newspapers, the leading cadres knew it. This is enough to be a long-faced thing. After all, this is a good thing to contribute to the people of the country and benefit a lot of people. Afterwards, the eldest of their family also independently designed a reservoir, and now his name is engraved on the nameplate. All people who come to the reservoir in the future will know that the reservoir was designed by Qi Han. In addition, he has also entered the commune to work, and he is also a commune member. Thinking about it now, their Qi family can be considered to have changed their families and honored their ancestors. All they do is to serve the country. Although they used to pay taxes in business, but in front of many people, businessmen are still in the back of the list, not as decent as those who work in public units. Even if the other party¡¯s salary is not as high as their business income, just because of their career, position and representative status, they can be treated favorably and respected wherever they go. Serving the government these days, no matter what you do, it is an honor to speak out, and it is a very high image among the common people. So, no wonder Qi Yuanhua and his wife were so excited, especially as Qi Yuanhua, the head of the Qi family, had difficulty calming down his excitement for a long time. Chapter 536： 536, drunk Chapter 536 536, Drunk At this moment, Qi Yuanhua felt that his life was worth it. Although he didn''t have much ability, he couldn''t do anything that would make the family honorable. But now, his eldest son can! From now on, he believes that the Qi family will definitely become more and more prosperous and prosperous! Sister Qi Qing and Zhou Qi also approached the brand name very rarely, wanting to take a closer look at the words written on the brand name. Qi Qing smiled happily: "I really have a big brother''s name~" Qi Jun''s adoring face: "Big brother is amazing." Zhou Qi had a puzzled face; "The fourth brother is like this, is he famous?" Hearing this, Qi Jun, who is the big brother''s fanboy, immediately straightened his body, and his tone was very positive. "Of course! My brother is so good, his name is written on this card, and everyone who passes by here will see his name. In addition, the reporter from the newspaper office has to interview him. In two days, my brother will appear in the newspaper. By then, people in Quanping County will know my brother. " "The fourth brother is really amazing." Zhou Qi admired her face, but in her heart she admired Sister Huanhuan the most. Qi Jun raised his chin proudly, "Of course." Qin Tianru silently listened to the interaction between the two, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes could not help but look at the man standing on the dam of the reservoir, with handsome facial features, tall and straight posture, and a calm and decent performance. At this moment, he was being interviewed by a newspaper reporter, and his whole person exuded a high-spirited atmosphere. The whole morning, everyone spent in the reservoir, and by the time everyone left the reservoir one after another, it was already noon. The cadres of the commune were close to the cadres in the townships, but they were embarrassed to stay in the brigade to receive hospitality, so after the crowd dispersed, they went straight back. A wave of leaders from the county seat was farther away, but this time they came with two cars, adding up to fifteen people. There were so many people that it was not easy for them to go to the Shengli Production Brigade for dinner, so Secretary Yan asked the driver to drive directly to the town''s state-run restaurant for dinner. And Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han, as well as Qi Zhongkang and Qi Jiaxing''s father and son also accompanied him. This was a celebration feast in disguise. First, it was to praise Qi Han''s credit, and Qi Yuanhua, as Qi Han''s father, was naturally treated with courtesy. Secondly, I wanted to know the recent situation of the Doubanjiang workshop, but because of the tight time, I called Qi Zhongkang and his son. ¡ª By the time Qi Han and the others returned to the village, it was around four in the afternoon. All four of them drank a lot of wine, and they all had a strong smell of alcohol on their bodies. Originally, Qin Tianru wanted to chat with Qi Han about recent events, but seeing that Qi Han came back drunk, he didn''t know how much alcohol he was drinking. He was stupid, and his reaction was completely slow. So, she had no choice but to drive people back to the house to rest immediately. She doesn''t want to chat with an alcoholic! Humph, when she doesn''t know, generally only drunk people will insist that they are not drunk. But before Qi Han went to bed, she still ordered the other party to take a bath before going to bed, otherwise the couple would not be able to share the bed tonight. It wasn''t until the next day that Qi Han completely woke up from yesterday''s drunkenness. "Drinking stupid? Well, have a drink, sober up and refresh yourself." Qin Tianru handed a cup to Qi Han. Qi Han rubbed his temples. When he woke up this morning, he felt that his mind was blank for a moment. He would have had breakfast before gradually improving. "I was drunk yesterday? But I still remember that I was sober and sent them back to the village? Did something happen later? Did I do anything inappropriate?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru burst into laughter, "Then your reaction arc when you''re drunk is a bit long, and you don''t start to get drunk until everyone gets home." It seems that her brother Han is very defensive, and the body''s defense mechanism is also very strong. "Don''t worry, you didn''t do anything inappropriate when you got home, you just smirked like a fool and asked if you were drunk, and kept saying whether you were drunk or not." Qin Tianru tried hard to hold back the corners of his mouth that he wanted to raise, but the drunk brother Han was so different from his usual image in front of people. When she thought of Brother Han who was like a second fool last night, her mouth couldn''t help but want to laugh. The corners of Qi Han''s mouth froze slightly, seeing his daughter-in-law''s smirk like this, he knew that he must have acted stupid yesterday. It was really at the celebration banquet yesterday, everyone kept drinking with themselves, all in the name of congratulations to him, and everyone present was older than him, he was the youngest, and the elders toasted him. , can he not drink? But he has always been vigilant in his heart, not letting himself get completely drunk, because being drunk means losing his self-consciousness, and in this unconscious situation, it is easy to do some inappropriate behaviors. Fortunately, in the end, they returned to the village smoothly. It was not until he helped his father into the house to rest that his memory behind him became blurred. Even if there is something rude in the back, it is in front of his own family. However, it''s not a shame to lose face in front of someone close to you, so Qi Han quickly put aside the embarrassment in his heart. "Where did Xiaojun go?" Qi Han didn''t want to mention the dark history of yesterday, and changed the topic instantly. Qin Tianru pointed to the room where Qi Jun was, "I went back to the room to sleep late, and said I wanted to make up for the previous drowsiness." During this period, because he was going to the reservoir every day to report, Qi Jun completely changed his schedule and went out early every day. Before that, he only got up at the same time as himself. Now that the reservoir has been completed, he has nothing to do with the finishing work in the later period, and he has nothing to do when he is free, so he is going to go back to the house and sleep in a cage. Qi Han nodded and said no more, picked up the cup and drank it. Qin Tianru moved a small bench and sat beside Qi Han, and asked curiously, "I ask you, did Sister Lihua have a safe child in the last life?" "Who?" Qi Han was stunned, he didn''t even recognize the names of the men in the village, let alone the names of women, he didn''t pay any attention to it at all. Qin Tianru was speechless for a moment, then explained, "Wang Lihua, her husband''s name is Li Min, the one who has a good relationship with my sister-in-law, has a small mole on her right cheek, do you remember it? He is the only pregnant woman in our village during this time. " "She, I remember." Qi Han suddenly reacted. Although he didn''t remember his face very much, he probably had the impression that his family''s identity was different in this life, so he didn''t need to avoid crowds like in the previous life. As a result, he has come into contact with many more people in the village in this lifetime. "In my last life, I wasn''t very close to the people in the village, so I heard a lot of news off and on several days after the incident. However, during this period in my last life, I seem to have vaguely heard them say that their daughter-in-law died in childbirth, and I didn''t go to find out, so I don''t know who they were talking about, but I didn''t hear them mention the child, so I guess it''s fine Bar. " Qin Tianru frowned slightly, did something happen to your lord? Child saved? According to Sister Lihua¡¯s situation at the time, if the child was kept, that means, the Li family in the last life was finally able to keep the small house? Qin Tianru felt a little uncomfortable, but thinking about the danger of Sister Lihua''s situation at the time, she couldn''t complain. In the case of Sister Lihua, if the child was not brought out in time, the final outcome would be one corpse and two lives, because they could not stop the blood, and in the case of excessive blood loss, Sister Lihua had only one outcome: a collapse of blood and death. In the final analysis, the medical conditions are too backward, and the villagers do not have much medical knowledge. The things of the last life can no longer be changed. Fortunately, this life can be done by human beings. ¡ª In the afternoon, the weather was so hot that people didn¡¯t want to go out at all, even Qi Qing and Zhou Qi, who loved to play, didn¡¯t want to go out for a walk. During this period of time, Zhou Qi was extremely comfortable and happy at Qi''s house, and she never thought about going back to the county town. She followed Qi Qing every day, and the whole person was playing wild. The reservoir was completed yesterday. Zhou Jianshe originally wanted to take his daughter back to the county seat, but Zhou Qi was unwilling to live or die. In the end, he couldn¡¯t beat his daughter. Zhou Jianshe had to leave a living allowance and returned to the city by himself. Zhou Qi felt that the Victory Production Team was a paradise, free and unrestrained, and they could play whatever they wanted, unlike in the county town, where they had to guard against this and that every time they went out, their parents were always worried. It¡¯s different in the countryside. Every day you can follow a group of little sisters up the mountain and down the river to run everywhere. How fun! The most important thing is that she can eat delicious meals every day here, and it''s not a good day. Just like this time, her sister Huanhuan is making delicious food again~ Zhou Qi couldn''t help swallowing, looking so greedy! "Sister Huanhuan, are you ready? When can you eat?" Qin Tianru lowered his head and fiddled with the last step, "It''s all right, you can get your spoons ready." ¡®ding~¡¯ Suddenly, there was a sound of iron spoon shaking. Qin Tianru looked up and saw three iron spoons brightly holding up in front of him, and behind the spoons were three big, drooling faces! Qin Tianru gave a bluff, and subconsciously tilted her head back, and suddenly three big faces appeared in front of her, and they were so close, it was hard not to be startled when she raised her head. As a result, Qin Tianru turned his head, Dele, there was a man beside her who picked up a spoon and was ready to start. Qi Jun couldn''t help but ask, "Sister-in-law, what are you making? It looks delicious." "Summer fruit ice cream!" To put it bluntly, that is to put a thick smoothie on the bottom of the bowl, then put some diced fruit, and finally drizzle a little jam to make a simple and very refreshing fruit smoothie to eliminate the heat. It''s just that she took a slightly nicer name. Chapter 537： 537, fruit smoothie Chapter 537 537, Fruit Smoothie "What a nice name!" Zhou Qi, who is a fan of Qin Tianru, is very supportive and praised. Qin Tianru pushed forward the first cup of fruit smoothie, "Hey, whoever eats it first, I''ll get the other cups." This smoothie needs to be laid layer by layer, so she does it cup by cup. "I''ll eat first!" "Me first!" Qi Jun and Zhou Qi raised their spoons in unison, but they didn''t expect someone to **** them from them. Zhou Qi glared: "I''m a girl, you''re a boy." Qi Jun straightened his chest and was unconvinced, "This is made by my sister-in-law. You are a guest and you are robbing the host for food. Are you embarrassed?" "You! You''re not a man!" Zhou Qi stomped her feet in anger, and there were still people grabbing things from girls, which was out of character. Qi Jun picked up the fruit smoothie and held it in his arms, looking smug at Zhou Qi. "I''m not an adult yet, so I''m not a man." Zhou Qi''s eyes were red with anger, "Shameless little brat!" "Only villains and women are difficult to raise." Qi Jun grabbed the fruit smoothie and was in a very good mood. He even said something in a rhythm. He was about to take a spoon to taste the smoothie, but a spoonful hit his head. "Ouch~" Qi Qing angrily crossed her waist and reprimanded, "Who do you say is difficult to support? Have you been raised? You are still relying on women to support you now, how dare you say that women are difficult to support!" Qi Jun reacted that he had provoked public anger, and was instantly cowardly. "Hehe~ I''m just joking, I don''t mean that." Seeing that the eldest sister was still glaring at him, Qi Jun immediately admitted the mistake, "Okay, I was wrong, I need a beating." "." Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, their classmate Xiaojun is a straight man. If he continues like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get a girlfriend. However, after Qiqi came to their house, the atmosphere at home was indeed much more lively. She herself is a person who doesn''t talk much, so sometimes Xiaoqing also kept quiet. When I first saw Zhou Qi, I thought she was a shy and quiet little girl, but after a long time, I realized that her temperament is very straightforward and cute. Zhou Qi is a typical girl who is a little shy and quiet in front of strangers, but after getting familiar with her, her temperament becomes more self-reliant, and she can be foolish and coquettish. Moreover, she and Xiaojun can quarrel almost every day, and they don''t know what the difference is between the two of them. However, the occasional bickering between the two of them added a bit of fun at home, at least the onlookers like them enjoyed it. Qi Jun immediately handed the fruit smoothie in his hand to Zhou Qi, "Hey, eat it for you." "Hmph, I won''t eat it, it''s all covered in your saliva." Zhou Qi turned her head arrogantly, rejecting the other party''s gesture, is she such a talkative person? She must let the other party know clearly that she is also a person with a temper, hum! "Sister Huanhuan, you must give me more diced fruit and more jam in this cup of mine. It must be more than Qi Jun''s bowl." Qin Tianru smiled helplessly, "Okay." "Sister Huanhuan is the best~" Zhou Qi held Qin Tianru''s arm softly and acted coquettishly. Qi Han glanced at Zhou Qi''s hand holding his daughter-in-law, who seemed to be keenly aware of the danger, and immediately let go of her hand. Stingy man, what if she held Sister Huanhuan''s arm? She is female. Qin Tianru quickly prepared several other bowls of fruit smoothies. The ingredients were all prepared together, but it only took a little time to lay them in the bowls. "Okay, we can eat." Zhou Qi''s eyes lit up, "Oh~ it''s so cold!" "Sister-in-law, this smoothie is really delicious. I feel comfortable when I take a sip. I feel that the air around me is much cooler. This smoothie is good. Let''s make a few bowls of it every day from now on." Qin Tianru was amused, "How can it be so exaggerated." It¡¯s mainly because of crushed ice. How can people eat crushed ice these days, so when they suddenly eat crushed ice with a fruity fragrance, the stimulation on their taste buds makes them feel amazing. Qi Jun couldn''t care about bickering anymore, his eyes were full of fruit smoothies in his hands. "I didn''t expect this jam to be so delicious with crushed ice, so it looks like I need to make more jam." Qi Qing was making a decision while eating. This bottle of jam was made a while ago when Shani was learning to make preserved fruit, and she also found it interesting, so she made a bottle along the way. Today, I heard that my sister-in-law was going to make delicious jams, so she contributed without saying a word. She really didn''t expect that the jam mixed with crushed ice **** would taste so icy and sweet in her mouth. After eating it, she instantly felt a lot cooler all over her body. was originally just a temporary interest, but now she has decided that she will learn to make jam in the future, not to make money, but also to satisfy her appetite. Seeing that his younger brothers and sisters liked it very much, Qin Tianru''s mouth curled slightly, and then he turned to look at Brother Han who was eating a smoothie in silence. Feeling the gaze from his daughter-in-law, Qi Han raised his eyes and understood her eyes. "Well, it''s delicious and antipyretic. I want a bowl." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru''s brows and eyes twitched instantly, he was very happy, and he felt 100% satisfied. San Xiao only heard Qi Han''s words, and immediately reacted, and hurriedly spoke. "I want a bowl too." "I can still eat two bowls." "I want me too~" Qi Han looked at the three of them with lingering eyes, and his heart was already itchy. is too annoying! He wanted to throw these three people out. Is it very immoral to influence the relationship between husband and wife? It''s not a milk baby anymore, and it''s still sticking to his wife''s side to eat, what''s the matter. The three of them directly ignored Qi Han''s eyes and looked at Qin Tianru expectantly. In front of food, what if you are older than them? Shouldn¡¯t we love children more? "You shouldn''t eat too much of this smoothie, otherwise you''ll get stomach upset. One bowl a day is just right. If you like it, just eat one bowl every day in the future." Qin Tianru didn''t want them to eat a bad stomach because of gluttony, especially for those who have not eaten smoothies before, if they suddenly eat too much, it will easily cause gastrointestinal discomfort. "All right." Although the three of them were greedy, they listened to Qin Tianru''s words even more. Seeing that she said so, they naturally wouldn''t continue to argue. Seeing this, Qi Han glanced at the three of them angrily, feeling that their existence was very annoying. If it weren''t for them, he would definitely be able to eat the second bowl. As an adult male, he is strong and strong, and this bit of crushed ice is nothing to him. But now, because of the three of them, they have also deprived themselves of their benefits. is the same word: an eyesore! Chapter 538： 538, emergency recall Chapter 538 538, Emergency Recall Under the eaves, five people sat in a row, each holding a porcelain bowl and eating a fruit smoothie with a spoon, all looking satisfied and happy. There was only such a bowl today, so Qi Qing and the three ate very slowly, for fear that they would be gone all at once. At the end of the meal, Qi Jun didn''t even let go of the bowl of noodles, he just licked it clean. "." Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched when he saw it, let him be happy. Qi Han glanced at his younger brother with disgust, the appearance of adding a bowl was really unsightly. "!" Zhou Qi''s eyes widened, how could this be possible? She couldn''t help but look down at her porcelain bowl. There was indeed a layer of ice water on the surface of the bowl, and it was dyed with a hint of light red jam color. She also really wanted to lick the bowl, but the education she received since childhood prevented her from doing such a behavior. So, she watched Qi Jun lick the bowl of smoothie ice clean with envy in her eyes again. After eating the fruit smoothie, the five people lay on the chairs like salted fish, as if reminiscing about the taste of the fruit smoothie they ate just now. At this moment, the sound of bicycle brakes suddenly sounded outside the courtyard door. The five people looked towards the courtyard door, and saw Qi Yuanhua walked in sweating profusely. "Father, why are you back!" Qi Jun exclaimed. Qi Han stood up immediately, "Father, what happened?" It was only around 3:30 in the afternoon, and his father was not the type to leave early for no reason, and seeing how anxious he was, there must be something urgent to do so. Qin Tianru and the three girls also noticed something was wrong, and immediately stood up from the chair. Qi Yuanhua was gasping for breath, wiping the sweat from his forehead, and walked to the five before opening his mouth. "Akan, there''s a call from the Transportation Bureau, asking you to return to the team immediately!" Qi Han frowned, "Now? Did you say the reason?" Qi Yuanhua answered truthfully, "Yes, I was very anxious to hear the tone over there, saying that you should find a way to return to the team as quickly as possible, and all expenses incurred during the period will be reimbursed by the team. This means that you have to rush back to the team no matter what, the other party didn''t say what the reason was, but just kept emphasizing the emergency and asked you to return to the team immediately. Secretary Li knew the urgency of the matter, so he specially asked me to rush home now to inform you. " "Okay." Qi Han''s expression suddenly became serious. It must have been an urgent task to make the team go so much trouble to let the riders go back. Qi Jun wondered, "What''s the matter so urgent, now that the eldest brother has gone to the town and there is no bus to the county." "That''s right, I don''t have any time to prepare." Qi Qing was also muttering. Zhou Qi sighed slightly, "It''s a pity that my dad''s car is in the county seat, so it''s too late to rush over to pick up someone." Qin Tianru didn''t hesitate, and said neatly, "Brother Han, pack your luggage, I''ll prepare some food for you." So, the three little ones saw that Qi Han and Qin Tianru were busy. Qi Yuanhua sat on the chair to take a breath. In order not to waste time, he really rode back quickly with all his strength. In less than ten minutes, the couple walked out of the room, not packing too much, just carrying a luggage. "Father, I have ridden my bicycle, and I will leave it in the township and let Yang Gang deliver it to the commune for you tomorrow." When Qi Han was in a hurry, the best way was to ask his wife to take him directly to the county seat, but too fast is also a problem. Therefore, he planned to ride a bicycle to the town to find Yang Gang. He has been cooperating with the delivery driver of the department store, and the master was also in charge of the previous several deliveries. He directly paid the master to drive him to the county transportation bureau at night, so that the riders would have no doubts when they saw it. Qi Yuanhua got up and warned, "Okay, you can just ride away. I don''t mind, you don''t have to rush to send it back. I occasionally walk to the commune. "Well, I will." Qi Han nodded in response. "Let''s go." Qi Yuanhua waved his hand. Qi Han stared at his family, then turned around and walked out of the courtyard gate, riding the bicycle parked at the gate, and left in a hurry. "Hey, big brother really came and went in a hurry." Qi Qing sighed. The corners of Qin Tianru''s mouth froze. Why does this sound so strange? It feels like an unpleasant smell. Qi Jun was very curious, "I don''t know why the matter is so urgent. Could it be that the Transportation Bureau has received a big order?" Qi Yuanhua said, "Whether it''s a big order or not, the most important thing is that people are safe." Hearing this, everyone unanimously acquiesced. In the evening, Shen Yuerong didn''t know until she got home that her eldest son was urgently recalled by the Transportation Bureau. Although she was a little worried, she also knew that her son was measured since he was a child and would not rashly do some dangerous things. And since Qin Tianru left from Qi Han, he has been waiting for his call. When they were packing their luggage in the room before, they made an appointment. After returning to the team to find out what happened, they must report her safety. Obviously, the urgent recall of teammates by the Transportation Bureau this time was unusual. Qin Tianru was uneasy, worried that they would be involved in any dangerous tasks. That''s why she repeatedly asked Qi Han to call herself no matter what, otherwise, she would definitely be uneasy in the days to come. But in front of the family, Qin Tianru didn''t show it. She knew that they would be somewhat worried in their hearts. If she still showed her emotions, it would definitely make the atmosphere at home even lower. Therefore, Qin Tianru made dinner as usual, followed his family to finish dinner, and then, as usual, chatted in the courtyard in the cool of the courtyard, but apparently everyone was not in high spirits today, so they went back to their rooms early. Because he had to wait for the call, Qin Tianru didn''t dare to let himself fall asleep, so he took Brother Han''s tablet and kept swiping the videos that her mother downloaded on the tablet. Since the appointment has been made, her brother Han will definitely try his best to take the time to call himself. And it was not until 12:30 in the middle of the night that I heard the sound of the incoming call. Qin Tianru was instantly energized, and the drowsy sleepiness was instantly awake. She almost subconsciously pressed the answer button. "Hello? Brother Han." Qi Han''s low and soothing voice came from the other end of the phone, "Honey, I''m fine, don''t worry." Qin Tianru felt a lot more at ease when she heard Brother Han''s voice, but she didn''t forget the most important thing. "What the **** happened?" Qi Han paused for a moment and answered truthfully, "There was a heavy rainstorm in Linxian County, and many fields were flooded. Now some important public property needs to be rescued urgently, so we dispatched our convoy to help deliver the supplies." God knows how surprised he was when he heard the news. He always thought that the flood disaster in the last life was only caused by the three brigades around their reservoir. The reason why the flood flooded the village was also because the amount of storm water was too much, and the reservoir was too old and could not bear too much water, so he The embankment burst, and the gate broke out. The village was flooded in the last life and suffered heavy losses. This heavy loss not only refers to property, but also life. I was already in a famine. Although there were no crops in the field, there were still some small vegetables. The most important staple food was potatoes. In my last life, my daughter-in-law didn¡¯t inject supernatural powers, so potatoes were harvested around August. So in mid-August, too much torrential rain caused the reservoir to burst, and the entire crop fields of the Victory Production Brigade were flooded. The potatoes in the field have not had time to be collected. For the villagers who regard potatoes as the last life-saving food, it is undoubtedly worse, and it has crushed everyone''s only belief and hope. In the flood of the last life, in fact, only a few people were submerged because the flood hit and they could not escape, but the reason why more people lost their lives was because the flood submerged all the crops and there was no food to eat. Many people couldn''t hold it anymore and starved to death. The situation of the victorious production team in the previous life was dozens of times more difficult than in this life. At that time, the situation of the Victory Production Brigade was the worst among the three brigades, because their village was located in the middle and lower reaches of the small river. After the reservoir burst, the flood rushed to the village below. In addition, their village did not take any flood drainage measures, and the floodwaters did not have a channel to dredge, so the flood spread directly to the entire village. At the most violent time, the water surface reached the neck of an adult. At that time, everyone was immersed in the pain caused by the flood, and they had no intention of caring about things outside the commune. Of course, due to the backwardness of traffic information, the villagers could not know the situation of other counties. Therefore, Qi Han has always believed that the village was flooded because the reservoir burst its embankment, and the torrential rain was second. After all, summer is a high-incidence period of the flood season, but if the reservoir is built stably, no matter how heavy the rainwater is, it will not cause the reservoir to burst its embankment. , get out. But now when he heard the news from the leader, Qi Han was stunned for a moment. It turned out that not only their commune had problems, but other county towns also suffered floods. Qi Han felt a little worried, although their commune has now built a very strong reservoir, which can bear the turbulent flood. But if the brigade did not take some flood relief measures, then maybe the village would still be flooded, and it is not enough to rely on the reservoir to resist the flood. So, taking the opportunity to call his daughter-in-law, Qi Han immediately told her his concerns and advice. Next, he would follow the motorcade to Linxian to participate in the flood fight, and he would definitely not be able to return to the village in a short time. Therefore, he definitely couldn''t take into account the situation in the village, so he could only tell his daughter-in-law and let her convey it on her behalf. Now their family lives in the village. In order to prevent their family from being affected, they have to avoid possible risks in advance. Now he is outside, but his family is in the village, so he does not allow the slightest problem to arise. In the face of natural disasters, human beings are undoubtedly insignificant. But in the face of resistance to difficulties and fate, human beings are incomparably powerful and fearless. This was originally a plot that was buried before. I didn''t expect it to be so unfortunate. I prayed and blessed again for the compatriots in Henan! come on! Rise up! PS: At the end of July, a small interactive activity was held. All book lovers, pay attention to the news on the top of the comment area~ Chapter 539： 539, early warning Chapter 539 539, Warning The next morning. Qin Tianru and Qi Qing''s sister-in-law were eating breakfast with Qi Yuanhua and his wife in the main room of Qi''s family. As for Zhou Qi and Qi Jun, they were still sleeping late in the room. The two of them are only thirteen or fourteen years old. This is the time when they are snoozing. Anyway, the situation in their family is different from other families in the village. Since they haven''t woken up yet, let them sleep more. Seeing that his parents were almost done eating, Qin Tianru opened his mouth to tell them what Brother Han said last night. The family knew that the couple always kept in touch with each other on the phone, so it was not surprising that she relayed it on her behalf. And the flood was a big deal, she had to talk to them first. Of course, she couldn''t possibly mention Brother Han''s last life, and only told them that Brother Han called and told him the content of the news from the Transportation Bureau. On this point, it is enough to attract the attention of the villagers. "Isn''t it? Seriously?" Shen Yuerong was so shocked that the chopsticks in her hands almost fell to the ground, and her face was full of astonishment. Before returning to the village, she always felt that the flood was far away from her. A few words of sigh. But it is different now. She has been living in the village for almost half a year, and she is already familiar with the habits and environment of the village. So, she now knows very well what the consequences will be if there is a flood in the village. I didn¡¯t feel that much before, because she has been living in Jincheng since she was born. As the capital city of Shu Province, Jincheng must have better drainage measures than villages, and big cities are not so easy to be hit by floods. Secondly, this Jincheng belongs to the basin area. Even in the period of heavy rain, there will be some accumulation of water on the streets at most, but if the city is flooded, it is almost unlikely that such a situation will occur. Therefore, Shen Yuerong''s concept of flood disaster is still after her family moved back to the village, she had more contact with the villagers, and she heard and knew more and more gradually. But the countryside is no better than the provincial capital, and many security protections are not in place at all, and their family lives in the village now. If there is a flood, the village will be easily submerged. Qi Yuanhua frowned tightly, "The boss said it was an order from above, this news is true, if there are already villages in Linxian County, then we in Pingxian County probably won''t get anything good. " Qin Tianru said sternly, "Father, Brother Han asked you to go to work in the commune today, inquire about the news carefully and see if there are any orders from above. It would be best if there was, and the village could make preparations in time, but if the commune has not issued any flood control orders, let you pretend to have received the news from Brother Han, and then tell your uncle and the others about it. Brother Han said that the terrain of our village is a bit low, we must do a good job of digging and draining the canals in advance, and the wheat planted in the ground must also be harvested, otherwise the rain will be too heavy, and the crops will be easily flooded. " Although it is a bit troublesome to convey the news in a circle like this, it is the safest way. If she comes forward, it is not easy to explain the source of the news. The most important thing is that Brother Han can''t cooperate with him at this moment, so he called the commune to let him know. If it was to find someone or write a letter, then the delivery time would be longer. As Brother Han means, this matter must be handled as soon as possible. Digging canals for drainage and harvesting wheat is not an easy task, so if you start early, you can feel at ease earlier. Who knows if the rainstorm will strike suddenly? Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua nodded solemnly: "Okay, I understand what the boss means, leave this to me. When Xiaojun gets up, let him dig a canal in the backyard. Our yard is backed by the hillside. And the water is flowing downwards, so we have to do a good job of draining our house.¡± "Okay, I understand, we will arrange the preparations at home." Qin Tianru responded directly. She is the only one who is responsible for this matter. After all, during the day, my mother-in-law is also in charge of the doubanjiang workshop, and her work is more important. She is responsible for the quality and hygiene of food, so she cannot leave her post. Therefore, she is in charge of most of the family affairs these days. As for the wheat in the village? When the wheat was first planted, she injected part of her abilities, but her abilities had not been fully upgraded at that time, so her influence was not very strong. But after hanging up Brother Han last night, she immediately used her power to inject another power into the wheat field. Therefore, even if the wheat is harvested more than ten days ahead of schedule, there is no problem. Seeing that there is already a charter for the matter, Shen Yuerong and Qi Yuanhua are not as flustered as they were at first, and went out to work as usual. Qi Qing heard from the beginning to the end, her whole brain was still in a halo state. She and her sister-in-law were the only ones left in the main room, so she said softly, "Sister-in-law, will floods happen to our village?" Qin Tianru said euphemistically, "Originally, there are many torrential rains in summer, and it belongs to the period of high flood incidence. No one can say for this torrential rain, and our Pingxian County is next to Linxian County, so close to it, we have to advance in advance. Get ready." Although there is a reservoir now, there will not be too many problems in terms of personal safety, but it is difficult to say inside the village, and it is not harmful to take more precautions anyway. "Well, I understand, then I won''t go out today and stay at home to dig canals with Xiaojun." Qi Qing felt that what her sister-in-law said was reasonable. No matter whether there would be a flood or not, as long as they had done the relevant protection work in advance, there would be nothing to be afraid of. "it is good." ¡ª After Qi Yuanhua and his wife went to work, they couldn''t help but worry secretly, but their faces did not show any strangeness, and the couple continued to do their jobs as usual. After the lunch break, he started working in the afternoon. Qi Yuanhua hadn''t heard any news yet, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious. Could it be that you haven''t received the news yet? It shouldn''t be. Even the eldest''s unit knows about it. It''s impossible for the county to know nothing about it. Then there is only one other possibility. The leaders above felt that nothing would happen to Ping County, so they did not notify the major production teams to go to war. After all, things that are advertised by the government will be highly valued by the common people, and secondly, they will have a great influence on the common people. Therefore, every official announcement is a decision made after careful consideration. If you have rashly notified it, what should you do if it causes inexplicable panic among the common people, and even some unscrupulous people take the opportunity to make trouble? Chapter 540： 540, protection Chapter 540 540, Protection After all, the education level of today''s Chinese nationals is relatively low, and even many people are ignorant. It is easy to be surprised when the wind is like rain. Now, Qi Yuanhua is also a member of the public. He has also participated in many communal meetings before and after, and has answered many central ideas, so he can now understand the position of the public. Some decisions cannot be announced unless it is a last resort. So, Qi Yuanhua had to restrain his worries and continue to work. After finally suffering until the time to get off work, Qi Yuanhua quickly sorted out the desk and hurriedly left the office. "Yo ho! Why did Teacher Qi go so fast today?" "I guess there is something urgent." "Maybe, but it''s rare to see Teacher Qi in such a hurry." No wonder a few colleagues in the office were joking. The main reason is that Mr. Qi usually does things slowly and is a little particular. He must put everything on the desk back to its original position, and after all documents and papers must be tidy, will leave after get off work, So, he was the last person to leave the office. I saw him hurriedly leaving after work today. This was the first time I saw him. These days, people who are older or have experience in craftsmanship are very respectful. Generally, in the unit, they will be called ''teacher'' to show their respect. The people who can work in the commune these days are not ordinary people, they are more or less related to the door, and the identity of the public is still so popular and decent, who can work here, who is not a good person? Qi Yuanhua was the latest to join the commune, and he was not the eldest in terms of age. The reason why everyone called him "Mr. Qi" so respectfully was not only because of his gentle and polite temperament, serious work and meticulous work, but also because of his identity. . At first, maybe everyone didn''t know his background, and he just thought he came in through some doorway. After all, Qi Yuanhua himself has cultural accomplishment. Although everyone secretly slandered him, he would not show anything. But since the county magistrate Zhou was close to their family, everyone understood in an instant. Later, they learned that Secretary Yan was also close to their family, and even his son designed a reservoir. This series of things made everyone deeply aware of Qi Yuanhua''s strong background relationship. The strongest relationship in their commune was the small secretary of the county department. How can this level be compared with the secretary and county chief. Since then, everyone is in awe of Qi Yuanhua, and they will never provoke each other. So without realizing it, Qi Yuanhua lived like a duck to water in the commune, feeling comfortable and smooth. Qi Yuanhua had just walked to the gate of the commune when he was stopped by the guard, who said that during the afternoon, a young man had brought a bicycle and he was going to give it to him by name. "Okay, I see, thank you Uncle Zhang." Qi Yuanhua went to the place where the bicycles were parked, and saw the bicycle in his house. It was estimated that Yang Gang''s child did not want to disturb his work, so he took the bicycle to the guard room and left. Qi Yuanhua rode his bicycle and ran directly to his uncle''s house in the village. At this point in time, there was no one in the village committee office. "Yuanhua, why are you here?" Qi Desheng was sitting in the yard smoking a cigarette, when he saw Qi Yuanhua walking in with a bicycle, he had doubts in his heart. "Uncle, I''m here to talk to you about something." Qi Desheng immediately shouted towards the backyard, "Zhongkang, Jiaxing!" Since the completion of the reservoir, the villagers have had a lot of free time in the past two days, and they have started to turn their homes upside down, always trying to grow something to survive the cold winter. Hearing the voice of the old man, Qi Zhongkang and his son hurried to the front yard. When they saw Qi Yuanhua, they instantly realized that something was wrong. Qi Yuanhua saw that everyone had arrived, and without going around in circles, he directly told the truth about what Ahan explained. As a result, the three of them were stunned. "Yuanhua, is this reliable?" Qi Zhongkang asked with a frown. After all, this is no small matter. Qi Yuanhua sighed slightly, "You all know that A-Han walked in a hurry yesterday afternoon. He rode his family''s bicycle to the town, and there were his friends in the town, and the bicycle was handed over to him to send back. If it weren''t for the important thing in the Transportation Bureau, A-Kan wouldn''t have left in such a hurry. This news was also issued from the Transportation Bureau, how could it be fake? And you know what my boss is like. So, Akan contacted his friend in the town and asked him to relay the news to me so that our team could be prepared. " Qi Desheng took a puff of grass cigarettes carefully, "A-Kan''s character is definitely trustworthy. Since he has specially brought news back, I''m afraid the situation in Linxian is more serious than we imagined." "I think so too. We even asked the transportation team from Ping County to help out, and the result can be imagined." Qi Zhongkang''s face was sullen and his mood was a little depressed. Qi Jiaxing was a little anxious, "Grandpa, Dad, our most important task now is to grab the wheat first. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it rotted in the ground." Although it¡¯s not yet the best time to harvest wheat, but ten days and a half months earlier, it doesn¡¯t have much impact. It¡¯s better than letting the wheat drown in the ground. Qi Zhongkang nodded hastily, "It''s really important to rush to harvest wheat, but it''s also important to dig ditches. If there are no ditches for drainage, if there is too much rain, it will not only flood the crops." "Both sides act at the same time, so let''s divide it into two groups." Qi Desheng is still calm, after all, he has lived to his age, and he has never seen such a big storm. "Okay, I''ll call everyone to action right away tomorrow morning." Qi Zhongkang replied with a sullen face. Seeing that things were explained clearly, Qi Yuanhua went home with confidence. ¡ª In the next few days, the entire Victory Production Brigade was completely busy! The villagers were busy harvesting wheat while waving their hoes to dig ditches all over the village. And the process of harvesting wheat is undoubtedly hard work, especially wheat harvesting, because you have to bend over to work all the time, so it is very tiring. After the wheat is harvested, it is necessary to thresh the threshing. All the work is done by manpower these days. There are two ways of threshing. Let the grains fall. And this so-called half barrel looks like a large wooden bathtub, and the villagers are standing in four directions, holding the wheat ears and hitting the inside of the wooden barrel, so that the fallen wheat grains are can be collected together. Another method is to spread the straws on the level ground, shake the flails manually, and beat the straws on the ground to make the grains fall off. After threshing the wheat, it is laid on the open ground for drying. It happens that the sun rays are very strong in the past two days. It is estimated that it will be dried and put into the warehouse in less than two or three days. Good night~ Chapter 541： 541, harvest wheat Chapter 541 541, Harvest Wheat In this way, the whole village was busy for four or five days, until it was a little dark on this day, and Qi Zhongkang arranged for the villagers to immediately put away the dried wheat. And at this moment, it attracted the attention of the whole village. Because everyone wants to know, how much wheat was produced in the field that was planted? In fact, as early as when the villagers were harvesting wheat, they discovered the difference. After all, the people living in the village have been farmers for generations, and they deal with the land all the year round. They all have a steelyard in their hearts about how many crops are harvested. Besides, in the past few years, it is not that they have never planted wheat, but this year, each litter (plant) has a lot of wheat ears, and the weight in their hands has dropped a lot, and each grain of wheat looks different. Big and full. The feeling of getting started is completely different. It is obvious that this year''s wheat not only has a lot more ears, but also the grains on each ear are full of fruit. Seeing this villager''s heart instantly understood that this year''s wheat harvest was a bumper one. But this is only the conclusion drawn by the villagers with years of farming experience. The specifics can only be determined after the wheat is dried and weighed. So these two days, the whole village is looking forward to the moment when the wheat is put into the warehouse, because before entering the warehouse, the weight of all the wheat has to be calculated. Hearing that the team leader had arranged to be weighed, the villagers rushed to Shaiba after hearing the news. "Two hundred and twenty-five pounds!" When the villagers heard the shouts of the scorer Zhou Hai, there was an instant uproar at the scene. "Really? Zhou Hai, did you read it right?" "Is there so much? I don''t think that much of the land is planted." "There are more than 200 pounds? I thought it would be 156 pounds at most." "Very good, there is a staple food to eat." "Zhou Hai, please weigh it again, don''t you misunderstand the number?" "Isn''t it? How could such a piece of land have such a high output?" "Hey, what''s there to talk about? Could it be that you forgot about the high yield of potatoes?" "Yeah, I almost forgot about this. Potatoes can yield high yields, but why can''t wheat yields?" "Yes, yes, Ahan''s daughter-in-law has that nutrient growth liquid, she must have poured the potion into the ground." "Yes, that''s probably the case. Since Huanhuan was able to water the potatoes with potions, there must be no shortage of wheat fields." "If so, it makes sense." "Well, then this potion is really magical. I have lived to this age, and this is the first time I have seen such a miraculous thing." "In the end, it''s all thanks to Huanhuan. Without her, our brigade wouldn''t be where it is today." "Huanhuan is indeed the big lucky star of our team." "That''s right, Ahan''s daughter-in-law is more prosperous in our village." "I''ve seen how powerful this potion is now, but I just don''t know when we can use it." Originally, the villagers'' attention was on the production of wheat, but the topic was shifted to Qin Tianru''s good fortune, and then to the nutritional potion. They heard about the nutrient growth liquid as early as the day they were digging potatoes. It can be said that it shocked the whole village. This kind of thing is obviously beyond their understanding. The whole village is not curious. Everyone wants to know what the nutrient growth solution is all about. They only know that this nutrient growth solution is a very magical and precious potion, and this potion can promote the growth of crops. , to increase crop yields. Secondly, this potion came from Qin Tianru, who helped the whole village. In addition, they are not very clear, so they still have a lot of questions in their hearts, but the captain has publicly greeted them and told them not to explore the potion. Because this potion has been taken away by the public and researched and developed, when the potion can be publicly displayed, everyone will naturally know it. Therefore, the villagers did not dare to talk too much about the potion, and even less dared to ask the Qi family about the potion. After all, the potion involved the public family, and it was no longer a matter for Qin Tianru to decide. They dare not get along with the public. And now because of the high yield of wheat, the curiosity of the villagers has been ticked again. Of course, everyone didn''t have any intention of peeping, some were just curious and amazed. Today''s Qin Tianru is the benefactor of their entire village. She has contributed so much to everyone, if they are still thinking of each other, are they still human? Completely greedy and ungrateful. Although they have no culture and know very little, they still understand the basic principles of being human. Compared to the situation of the surrounding battalions, their battalion simply lived in Fuwo. And all of this was brought to them by the Qi family, which undoubtedly saved their lives, so how dare you forget the life-saving grace? Qi Zhongkang, who is the leader of the corps, couldn''t help but smile when he heard the wheat production. "Okay! It''s a big happy event." "Captain, when will the wheat be hulled?" Zhou Hai asked. Qi Zhongkang thought about it, and the villagers have been working hard recently, so let''s divide the wheat early so that everyone can have a good meal. "Let''s go now! It''s still early, let someone load the wheat into the ox cart, let''s go to the commune now." The process of husking and grinding wheat into flour is impossible for them to operate. It can only be done by the machines in the processing workshop on the commune. "Okay!" Zhou Hai was very excited. Although his family was better than many others, he hadn''t eaten white noodles for several months. Qi Zhongkang saw that the villagers were in a happy mood, and immediately raised his voice to announce, "Folks, let''s go shell out now, and pick up white noodles at the village committee''s courtyard after dinner." Anyway, there is no need to hand over the food now, they can distribute it at any time. As for what to do after everyone receives the white noodles, it is up to them to decide. In this way, their village committee can also save a lot of trouble. Hearing this, the crowd at the scene was instantly boiling, and everyone cheered loudly! "That''s great~" "Thank you, Captain!" "Then we''ll be waiting tonight." "I almost forgot what white noodles taste like." "Now that you can eat a bite of pasta, everything is worth it." The villagers went home happily, and they couldn¡¯t help being excited. Even if more than 200 catties of wheat were shelled and ground into flour, how could each family get one or two catties. Today, the amount of flour produced by wheat is divided into several grades such as 81 flour, 85 flour, and 70 flour, and the most popular flour grade is 85 flour. At present, the national first-level special rich and strong powder is 60-70 powder, and the second-level special rich and strong powder is 73-75 powder. Chapter 542： 542, worry Chapter 542 542, worry These numbers represent the flour yield. This flour yield does not mean that the higher the number, the better the flour, but the lower the flour yield, the whiter the flour, and the wheat bran contained in it. less. For example, Fuqiang powder is 60 powder, that is, the powder rate is 60%, and the taste and grade are better. Most of the country people choose 85 flour. Although the color of the flour is a little dark and the taste of the flour is a little rough, it is better than 100 catties of wheat to produce 85 catties of flour and 15 catties of wheat bran. This ratio is in line with the sense of benefit that the villagers pursue. Country people don¡¯t pay attention to fine food in the first place. For them, being able to fill their stomachs is the most practical thing, but it¡¯s just a little rough, and it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t eat, it¡¯s not a big deal at all. And being able to eat flour is already a very happy and contented thing. In the hard times in the early years, let alone flour, it is already very good to have coarse grains to eat. Not having to eat is the most painful thing. Therefore, 85 powder is already a good staple food for the folks. ¡ª At 7:30 p.m., everyone from the Shengli Production Brigade gathered again at the village committee courtyard. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy and excitement, looking at the coarse cloth bags placed on the stone platform, their eyes glowed! Qi Zhongkang was also full of joy. This time they received 220 catties of wheat, and produced more than 170 catties of flour and 30 catties of wheat bran. Although this wheat bran is the shell of wheat, in the eyes of the country people, it is also a kind of coarse grain, which can be used for pancakes, or boiled into rice paste and other foods. In short, the villagers will not dislike the rough cutting of the throat with wheat bran, as long as they can fill their stomachs. "Everyone line up, every family comes, everyone has a share, don''t worry." Seeing that the crowd was a little confused, Zhou Hai shouted at the crowd. As soon as these words came out, it really calmed the emotions of everyone, and consciously lined up. The Shengli production team has a total of 56 households, and more than 170 catties of flour are spread out evenly. Each family can get more than three catties of 85 flour and about half a catty of wheat bran. Although it doesn¡¯t sound like much, it¡¯s a real refined grain. Before the famine, this was a rare staple food, and there were very few opportunities for everyone to eat it, not to mention that it is still in a famine period. To have more than three catties of flour at home is already a great thing. If you eat more than three catties of flour mixed with other vegetable leaves or coarse grains, it will definitely last for some time. Today''s Shengli Production Brigade is definitely the most ''rich'' village in Shili Baxiang. The potatoes were only distributed around the middle of last month, and it was less than a month before their village divided the flour. In addition to the subsidy from the reservoir, plus the benefits from the bean paste workshop, and the materials earned from selling the medicinal herbs of Radix ginseng, it can be said that every household is a bit wealthy, at least there will be no shortage of food. Therefore, the whole village is very happy and grateful. Everyone has more and more smiles on their faces, there is light in their eyes, and their spirits are even more vigorous. The whole village is full of hope and vigor. Qi''s family was picked up by Qi Qing with Zhou Qi and Qi Jun. The three of them are all eager to join in the fun, so they are naturally indispensable for such occasions. "This day is getting more and more hopeful~" "Isn''t it? How could I have imagined that in such a difficult time, there is still white noodles to eat." "Why do I feel that these days are better than before the famine?" "Hahaha~ You''re right, my family couldn''t afford white noodles before the famine." "Thank God for opening his eyes and sending a lucky star to our Victory Production Team." "That''s right, the life we ??live in our village is really a rich life~" The villagers went home happily with the flour they got. The wheat in the cropland has been successfully completed, and the task of digging a canal in the village has also been successfully completed. Just in case, Qi Zhongkang even took the men from the village to the mountain to clear a few caves where they could take refuge. On the third day after Qi Yuanhua informed his uncle''s family about the flood, each production team received the above verbal instructions, mainly conveying two central ideas to the team leader. The first thing is to do a good job in flood control in the village, and dig more ditches in the village that are convenient for drainage. The houses of the villagers are too dilapidated and must be moved to a safe place in time. Second point, don¡¯t hype the dangers of floods and cause unnecessary panic. Try to use your usual tone and mentality to tell the villagers to be prepared to take precautions, and try to calm the villagers¡¯ emotions. When Shili Baxiang began to make emergency preparations, the Shengli Production Brigade had completed the flood control work, and because of the distribution of the main food, the atmosphere of the entire village was extremely peaceful and harmonious. The life in the village is going on in an orderly manner, but Qin Tianru''s mood is not very calm. Because she has lost contact with Brother Han for three days! This made her very uneasy. If she didn''t have a phone call today, she would have been out of contact for four days. This was something that had never happened before. No matter how inconvenient Brother Han was before, he would have no contact for two days at most. Besides, before that, he would definitely inform himself of the reason in advance, so she could not worry at all. But this time things are different. On the second night after Brother Han called late at night to inform him about the flood disaster, he also called once and told himself that the convoy had successfully arrived in Linxian County, saying that he might be a little busy in the future and could not communicate with him every day. Telephone. She naturally understands the importance of things, and she doesn''t care about this trivial matter or make her temper. It''s just that she thought that no matter how busy she was, Brother Han would be able to find a time to communicate with her for at least two or three days, but now it has been more than three days since the last call, and it will be four days after tonight. This had to make her feel up and down, and she couldn''t sit still. Because of the backwardness of this era, there is no convenient service for weather forecast or online search, so she is completely blind and doesn''t know any news. Therefore, she is very worried about the safety of her brother Han in Linxian County. After all, there is a front-line disaster site there. What if the situation there is far more serious than what Brother Han said? It is because of this state of not knowing anything that is the most disturbing. Qin Tianru wanted to call Brother Han regardless, but he was afraid that there was a critical juncture there. What if his phone would interfere with Brother Han instead? As a result, Qin Tianru was tormented by this repeated entanglement and nervousness. Qin Tianru''s emotion was felt even by everyone in the Qi family. Seeing this, the three Qi Qing, who have always been the most active and noisy, have also been quiet a lot, so that the atmosphere of the Qi family has been very sluggish these days. Huanhuan: What can we do? ? Chapter 543： 543, Rescue Frontline Chapter 543 543, Rescue Frontline Lin County, around 5:00 pm, but the sky was already dark at this time. Qi Han and his fellow riders were carrying the old man and children on their backs and were moving towards the place where the truck was parked. Due to a sudden torrential rain in Linxian County, more than a dozen brigades were hit by floods. In less than a day, the crops were submerged, and the commune did not dare to hide it, and reported it to Linxian as soon as possible. Although there is no food grown in the fields now, the flood has spread to the calf of adults, and the rain has not shown any tendency to decrease. If it goes on like this, sooner or later the flood will rush into the villagers'' yards. Originally, most of the villagers'' houses were mud houses, which could not withstand the long-term scouring and soaking of rainwater. If the house collapses, the loss will be great. Therefore, for the personal safety of the villagers, the crowd must be evacuated to a safe area as soon as possible. However, when the superiors deployed and arranged, the rain was getting heavier, and even a large amount of stagnant water appeared in the township. For a while, the situation became more and more serious. The number of vehicles that can be mobilized in Linxian County is limited. In addition, there are many places involved in the rainstorm, and the manpower cannot be transferred at all, so we have to ask Pingxian County next door for help. At first, the residents of the township were still holding on to luck, thinking that after a sleep, the water line should be able to lower, but in the second half of the night, the flood water rushed to their bedside. Everyone was too scared to sleep, but everyone wanted to run out, but the buildings in the township were all about the same height, and it was dark outside in the middle of the night. Where could they go? What if they run out and the situation outside is more dangerous? They were afraid that they would be swept away by the flood if they were not careful. Now they are staying in their own house, and they have something to support them. For them, the home is the safest place. As long as the sun rises, the government will definitely send someone to rescue them. As a result, the township residents took advantage of the flood before their houses were completely submerged, and they all placed their food or valuables in high places, while they stepped on higher and larger objects, such as tables, Wooden table, wooden box above. When the Pingxian convoy arrived near a township under Linxian, it could no longer drive forward, because the road ahead had collapsed, the road was blocked, and the trucks could not drive past. The convoy had to stop the truck in an open and safe place, and then walked to Qingshan Town on foot to save people. At this time, the heavy rain was still falling, and the water line had reached the chest of an adult. The buildings in the township were basically flat courtyards, and there were no two-story buildings at all. There are currently three rescue teams in Qingshan Town, and the total number is about 300 people. These are all rushed over from other places in a hurry. Because when the flood struck, many people didn''t react before they suffered. In order to avoid more damage, the rescue team not only had to immediately dredge the drainage, but also rescue the trapped victims. Therefore, if 300 people were to rescue a township, there was simply not enough manpower, especially since the two operations had to be carried out at the same time, so many people could not take care of it. After all, Qingshan Town was not the only township affected by the disaster. Several surrounding towns and towns experienced some problems. How could it be possible to mobilize thousands of rescuers in a short period of time? ? When Qi Han and others arrived at Qingshan Town, the rescue team had been in the town for a day and a night, and everyone had no time to rest at all, and everyone''s mental state was already exhausted. So, Qi Han and others decisively helped the rescue team to transfer the elderly and children, took them to the truck parking point, and then transferred the people to Linxian for unified resettlement. Their trucks were urgently called in order to transfer the trapped people to a safe place. Only when they arrived in the affected township, they found that the situation was more serious than they thought. Originally, their task was to wait for the rescue team to bring the people out of the township, and then they would drive the affected people to the designated resettlement. place on the line. However, their convoy could not even enter the township, and in the end they could only park in the wilderness more than a thousand meters away. The rescue team had no time to take care of the convoy, because there were calls for help everywhere. If they didn¡¯t go to the township in person, the people who were the first to transfer out of the township didn¡¯t know where the rescue convoy was parked? Therefore, they had to go to the disaster-stricken towns and towns no matter what, and at such a critical moment, they couldn''t just sit in the truck and ignore it. Those are all living human lives. We are all Chinese, how can we watch our compatriots being submerged by the flood? Even Qiu Lin, who has always been selfish and powerful, rushed to the township with the large army, helping the rescue team to transfer the masses together. Young people have good physical strength and flexible physical response. These people have a certain ability to protect themselves. If they help each other, they can basically escape from the township. But for the frail old people and thin children, they are completely vulnerable groups. What the team members of the Ping County team did was to carry these elderly people and children away from the township area and relieve the rescue team from the rescue burden. In this way, the team is also devoted to the work of saving people, and there is no time to eat and rest, and participate in the rescue work from morning to night. Qi Han and others didn''t know how many times they ran back and forth, and how many people they carried on their backs, they only had the idea of ??''saving people'' in their minds. It wasn''t until about 8 o''clock in the evening that another rescue team came over, and Qi Han and the other team members were able to take a break. They take turns to rest, because the main task of their convoy is to transfer the crowd, and before that, they just helped the rescue team to bring the crowd out of the town. So, everyone staggered and rested for more than an hour, and then immediately got up and drove the people away. Fortunately, the resettlement place was not very far from Qingshan Town, and it was only an hour and a half by car at most. In this way, Qi Han and others worked in Qingshan Town for two days before transferring everyone to the resettlement site, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they were dispatched to another township to participate in the transportation work. Therefore, since Qi Han reported news to his daughter-in-law when he arrived in Qingshan Town, he has been busy since then, and even the time for meals and rest is disordered, not to mention finding opportunities to make private calls with his daughter-in-law. There are always people around him, and there are very limited places for them to rest, so there is spare time to make calls. Chapter 544： 544, the giant wave strikes! Chapter 544 544, the giant waves are coming! Qi Han thought that he could take a break after finishing the rescue work in Qingshan Town, but they had no choice but to devote themselves to a new round of rescue work. In this rescue work, the time is completely upside down and chaotic, and the so-called difference between day and night has long disappeared at the rescue scene. There is no such thing as twenty-four hours. As long as people can stand up, they must continue to participate in the rescue work. "Hey, when will this day be a head?" Li Guofu sat leaning against a stone, sighing on his face. Fang Xuejun sighed, "Anyway, now that the rain has stopped, it can also reduce the burden on the rescue work." Unlike when they were in Qingshan Town two days ago, they were completely saving people in the heavy rain. They didn''t have any protective tools except the raincoats on their bodies. pain. In addition, the rain is too heavy, and the vision of the rescuers will be blurred. Because of the unclear vision, there have been many accidents. Therefore, saving people in heavy rain adds a lot of difficulty to the rescue work. The place where they are now is Baiyun Town, which is already the third town they have traveled to. Now their motorcade not only transports the stranded people, but also helps transport some flood-fighting materials. In the past few days, the team members of their team have not rested for more than three hours, and their stomachs can only eat five or six minutes full. They still ate dry food with the rescue team, so they were barely half full. "Aren''t you tired? I don''t have the strength to talk anymore." Qiu Lin said weakly, he felt that the days in the past few days had made up for the hardships he had not suffered in the past few years. He is tired and hungry now, his physical and mental state has reached the limit, even now he has no strength to get up and drive. "Stop talking, I''m hungry and thirsty right now." Xu Xiangdong sighed helplessly. Because the road was blocked, many rescue teams and vehicles that transported materials had to go around the road, so the time was delayed for a long time. Therefore, many aspects of the early rescue work could only be solved by themselves. Qi Han pursed his chapped lips. The food his daughter-in-law had prepared for him had already been eaten up. Compared with his hunger, his thirst was more unbearable. He felt that his throat was smoking, his lips were chapped and his lips were so dry, his mouth was dry, and even swallowing saliva was a little difficult. Because of the floods, the nearby water sources have been polluted, and the water quality has become filthy. Even though the water in some places is still clear, Qi Han dare not drink it. Even if he has not read the books of the later life, he knows from his previous life experience that the water source polluted by the flood must not be drunk, because it nourishes a lot of bacteria and viruses. Imagine that when the flood washed the whole town, countless things floated or settled in the water current, and all the dirty and smelly things were mixed together. Is such an infected water source still drinkable? In addition to being very thirsty, what Qi Han wants most is to have a phone call with his daughter-in-law, but now there are many people around, and there is only such a small place to rest and walk, how far can he walk to make a phone call? In this special period now, everything is done collectively, and it is absolutely impossible to leave a single person, so even to facilitate this kind of thing, it is also with each other, I am afraid of any accident. Therefore, Qi Han was helpless and anxious. He hasn''t contacted his daughter-in-law for five days. She must be worried at home, right? And now he doesn''t know if the smart watch can still make calls smoothly, because in the first two days, he didn''t pay attention, the watch was soaked in water. Although the pointer is still running normally, I don¡¯t know if it will affect other functions, because he can¡¯t give it a try. Nowadays, there is no other way to get in touch except through a smart watch. Even now, many places are blocked due to torrential rain, and it is impossible to even deliver a letter. Now they are in the third town, and the situation is much better than the previous two towns, so he must find a way to contact his wife. "Yu~Yo~" Suddenly, there was a rush of whistling not far away. "Run, comrades! The big flood is coming~ The dam burst! Hurry up and run to the hillside! Hurry up!" followed closely, and there was a burst of roars from the front, and the voice was broken, which shows how serious the situation is. In an instant, the people resting in the open space rioted, and they ignored everything and ran directly towards the hillside more than 500 meters away from the resting place. This place is not against a big mountain, only a small hillside with a **** of more than ten meters. I don¡¯t know if it can withstand the impact of large floods, but as far as the current situation is concerned, everyone has no choice. "Hurry up, don''t take anything away, hurry up, you''ll be rushing over soon." While shouting at the crowd, the rescuers looked at the large floods that were gradually approaching behind. The water was so fierce that there were even huge waves, at least two meters high. It can be seen how big the impact of water volume is. "Made! I''ll take care of his flood." "My God, why did the embankment burst!" "Is this still alive~" "Hurry up and run!" Qi Han urged the people who were complaining for a long time, and immediately ran towards the hillside. Originally, they were sitting at the temporary rest spot to rest, and it was because they helped to transfer a lot of people. Coupled with the wheel axles for several days, their energy was exhausted. As a last resort, their group had to stop and take a good rest, and the people sitting in the temporary resting place, in addition to the members of the rescue team, there were also some local young adults who voluntarily stayed to participate in the rescue. Plus some rescued victims, but their family members have not been rescued, so they also stayed here, waiting for the news that their family members were rescued. Therefore, seventy or eighty people gathered in this temporary resting place. Everyone in the resting place had already relaxed their vigilance, thinking that the flood had passed. After all, the rain had stopped, and the water in the town was slowly descending with the rescue team. It¡¯s just that the environment is now unsuitable for living, and we must wait until the waterline has completely dropped before we can carry out the next cleaning work. Who knew that after the torrential rain hit, there was still a big flood, and the people at the scene couldn''t help but yelled and ran up the hillside like they didn''t want to die. In the face of death, the human body will always burst out with an infinite energy, even if many people have no physical strength, but at this moment, the body has an amazing explosive power. "Mother! What a big flood." "Run! Run!" There was a sharp shout in the crowd, and everyone turned their heads and looked back involuntarily when they heard it, and were shocked to find that the speed of the flood was extremely fast. They hadn''t rushed up the hillside, but the ferocious flood was about to hit the clearing where they had just stayed. Now, the flood is very close to their crowd, and the distance between the two sides is gradually shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye. The more critical the moment is, the easier it is for the crowd to panic and panic. It is inevitable that there will be some unresponsive people who are panicking, at a loss, and overly frightened. "Help me~" "Woooo~" "Please help everyone~ Where''s my child?!" There are a small number of women and children in the crowd. In such a dangerous situation, they are the most vulnerable beings, and the surging of the crowd can overwhelm them. "Ah~ help~ help me~" In the chaotic crowd, some mothers and children were scattered, some stumbled on their feet in a panic, some fell to the ground, and some were unable to walk for a long time because of lack of strength. In the face of the huge wave that was about to hit the front, many people who rushed in front or ran behind did not hesitate to lend a helping hand. Everyone was pulling, pulling, backing, or resisting, but in short, no one was left behind. Because they are fellow siblings! Because everyone is Chinese with yellow skin! It is also because everyone has experienced this hardship together, so we can more empathize with the preciousness of life! In the face of natural disasters, only by uniting as one and helping each other in harmony, can the combined strength be able to withstand all suffering. Several people in the convoy came to help, and Qi Han was holding the boy who was scattered in his hands. "Come on! The flood is coming!" The huge waves of the flood were about to beat, but the tail of the team was still at the foot of the hillside. "Hurry up~ Hurry up, work harder!" Qi Han and the others fell at the back of the team because of their help. At this moment, Qiu Lin slipped under his feet and fell directly, blocking the footsteps of several people behind him from climbing the slope. This is sometimes the case, the more anxious you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. "Are you alright? Get up quickly." Fang Xuejun immediately helped Qiu Lin up and dragged him up abruptly. Xu Xiangdong was right next to Qi Han, seeing a huge wave of less than one meter, and shouted in horror. "Quick, it''s too late!" As soon as these words fell, the huge waves fell. At the critical moment, Qi Han immediately pushed Xu Xiangdong and made him stumble on the edge of the mountain. At this time, when Qi Han''s body had sunk into the water, he even started to flow forward along the current. He had no choice but to throw the child he held high in his hand at him decisively. "Dongzi, go on!" Fortunately, the location of Qihan was on the edge of the mountainside. The flood came and increased the height, and the distance was close enough. The soil on the edge of the mountain was soaked by the rainstorm, and the ground was soft and sticky. Even if the child falls to the ground, nothing will happen, and it is better than being submerged in a flood. What''s more, Xu Xiangdong also opened his arms and hugged the child in time. "Akan!" "Qi Han!" The riders stood on the shore and shouted in panic. They wanted to hold Qi Han, but there was not even a wooden stick around, and the huge waves rushing over were so big that they didn''t even have time to do anything. Qi Han had already been washed away by the flood. The original setting, I wanted to write this plot well, but I had no choice but to encounter reality. Forget it, my glass heart can¡¯t write anymore, I can just go through the story in a rough way, and I won¡¯t write the details. There have been enough hardships recently, one after another, so let¡¯s be a little bit less bitter in the novel, and tomorrow there will be a refreshing one. Last sincere prayer: May the mountains and rivers of the motherland be safe and the world be safe! Chapter 545： 545, missing Chapter 545, Missing "Qi Han!" Seeing that Qi Han was swept away by the flood, Xu Xiangdong hurriedly put the child on the ground, as if he was about to pick it up in the water. But he was hurriedly stopped by Fang Xuejun and Li Guofu! "What are you holding me for? I''m going to rescue Qi Han." Xu Xiangdong was in a hurry, trying to break free from their imprisonment. Fang Xuejun shouted, "Can you swim? Isn''t you courting death by jumping? Qi Han gave you the last push, but he didn''t give you death for nothing!" Their team has already lost one, so they can''t lose another one. As the team leader, he is responsible for each team member. He just saw that when Qi Han fell into the water, he couldn''t even stand. And know how ferocious the flood that came from this sudden attack. Obviously, this water line can reach the chest of an adult at most, but because of the turbulent water, too many floods came all at once, and Qi Han was completely washed away. The current water is too fast. If people sink in, they will only be washed away. If they encounter people who can''t swim, they will definitely choke. Therefore, Xu Xiangdong jumping down not only can''t save Qi Han, but will also take another life. "." Xu Xiangdong was instantly dumbfounded because he couldn''t swim. In an instant, he hurriedly asked everyone, as if holding the last straw. "Then Qi Han can swim?" Everyone was silent. They really didn''t know this question very well. Who would ask this question normally? Coupled with the topics they talked about before, it didn''t touch on this. In fact, seriously, they don''t seem to know much about Qi Han''s family. Seeing the silence of the riders, Xu Xiangdong suddenly felt sad, "What should we do? We can''t do nothing, just watch him have an accident, right? Qi Han is on the same team as us, and he also took us to make money during this period of time. It is public and private, so we can''t ignore him. " Fang Xuejun reassured, "Calm down, we didn''t say no, but jumping into the water is useless, I think so, let''s walk along the foot of this mountain first, maybe Qi Han will catch it Something has come ashore." "The captain is right, let''s not panic first." Li Guofu immediately agreed, not knowing whether he was comforting himself or his teammates. Qiu Lin suddenly said loudly, "Maybe Qi Han can swim." At this moment, his mood was extremely complicated, more of a guilt feeling. He knew that if it weren''t for the fact that he slipped and fell and blocked everyone''s progress, perhaps before the flood hit, everyone would be able to go smoothly. Climbed uphill. And Qi Han will not be washed away by the flood. Therefore, most of Qi Han''s falling into the water was caused by himself. Now that Qi Han is gone, he feels very sorry. "Then let''s go look for it." Xu Xiangdong was very anxious, worried that his good brother had an accident. They came together, so they should go back together. And if Qi Han didn''t push him at a critical moment, he would definitely be involved in the huge waves of the flood. For himself, who can''t swim, the fate is likely to be miserable. The good brother saved his life, then he can''t see the good brother in an accident, but do nothing. "it is good." While several people were talking, the rescued boy baby was already held in his arms by his mother, caring for him. She had red eyes, tears welling in her eyes, and she looked like she was terrified. After confirming that the child was all right, her heart calmed down a little, but thinking of the comrade who saved her son, she looked sadly at the end of the rushing flood. A good person will definitely be rewarded, and that comrade will definitely be protected by God and be safe and sound! Hearing Fang Xuejun''s conversation, the woman lowered her head timidly, hugged the child in her arms tightly, and sat silently on the ground. She is just a weak woman, and she has no extraordinary ability, and she has a child of about five years old to protect. She is helpless about going down the flood to find people. She couldn''t help much, she could only secretly pray and bless the well-wishers in her heart. Seeing that Fang Xuejun and the others were going to find people along the waterfront, many people came out of the crowd and joined Fang Xuejun and his team to find people. No matter what era, there are more good people than bad people! So, a group of people went all the way along the water bank, until they reached the end of the hillside, but they didn''t find any figure. And there is no land for them to step on in front of them. There is a large water area like a river in front of them. If there is no support point, they can''t move forward at all, so they can only stop there. "What can I do!" Xu Xiangdong frowned, looking at the flood water in front of him, his eyes were red. What a good man his brother is, why is he so silent all of a sudden? If Qi Han lost his life because of this, he would never feel at ease in his whole life. Qiu Lin''s face turned pale, this was not the result he wanted! He admits that he is very jealous of Qi Han, and he doesn''t like his behavior, so he knows how good he is, and he can''t see how good he is. Therefore, he finds faults and nitpicks everywhere, just because he thinks the other party is very annoying, and he just wants to see the other party suffer. Even though he was doing business with the other party some time ago, he still had a sigh of relief in his heart, and he wanted to overwhelm the other party and do better than the other party. But no matter what kind of thoughts he had, he never thought of letting the other party lose his life. To put it bluntly, these small thoughts and small actions in his heart are nothing more than ''competition and jealousy'', and have nothing to do with human life. Seeing Qi Han disappeared without a trace by the flood, I felt very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, Qi Han is the most cunning and shrewd person, how could he have lost his life like this? With his ability and brains, he must outlive any of us. Let''s wait for the flood to recede, and then go ahead and look for it. ." "." Fang Xuejun and the three heard Qiu Lin''s words, and remained silent again and again. Are they sure this was comforting or mocking? But now they can only comfort themselves like this, as long as they don''t see Qi Han, there is always a glimmer of hope, right? ¡ª Victory Production Brigade. After waiting for five days, Qin Tianru, who didn''t receive any news, went completely crazy! She couldn''t take it any longer to wait aimlessly, and her heart was tormented in the process of waiting. She couldn''t wait any longer. Qin Tianru is now very worried about the safety of her brother Han, and she almost doesn''t care about food and lodging. After all, there is no choice in such an environment. When the big deal comes back, he can just replenish his body. Chapter 546： 546, show a hand Chapter 546 546, show one hand But the problem now is that no one can be contacted, how can this reassure her? ! Really want to wait so stupidly, she has no patience. These five days are already the limit of Qin Tianru. So, that night, she directly told her family what she thought. Qi Yuanhua was surprised: "What? Are you going to Linxian?" Shen Yuerong directly grabbed Qin Tianru''s hand: "No, Huanhuan, there is a flood over there. You were too dangerous in the past, and do you know the exact address of Ahan?" "Yeah, sister-in-law, don''t go, it''s too dangerous, maybe eldest brother is already on the way back." Qi Qing grimaced, very worried. Qi Jun also disagreed, "Sister-in-law, let''s stay at home and wait for eldest brother to come back, eldest brother will be fine for sure." As for Zhou Qi, the day before yesterday, she had been taken back to the county town by her father. If it wasn''t for Zhou Jianshe''s stubborn attitude, Zhou Qi would probably stay home until the start of school. Therefore, the members of the Qi family are sitting in this hall, so there is no need to worry about speaking. Qin Tianru understands everyone''s mood, but she has made up her mind and will not change it easily, not to mention that she has waited patiently for five days. "Father, mother, have you forgotten my skills? If I want to find Brother Han, I will definitely find it, don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself. The main reason is that Brother Han has not contacted me for five days. Even if you are busy, can you take a minute to call me? He should know that we are waiting for him at home. There is no news for five days, which can only mean that the situation on his side is very critical, so I have to make a trip in person, otherwise I will be restless at home. If something really happened on his side, maybe I can help. If I go, at least I can protect Brother Han''s safety, so I used to have more advantages than disadvantages. " ¡°.¡± These words instantly silenced everyone in the room. Everyone''s mood was a little contradictory, and it seemed that no choice was good. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but said with a firm attitude, "Let''s decide this way, I won''t change my mind. I''ll ask you to cover up while I''m away." "Can you really guarantee your own safety?" Qi Yuanhua confirmed worriedly. Qin Tianru nodded firmly. Shen Yuerong sighed, "I''m worried that you will be sent to Linxian. If there is nothing wrong, it''s fine. If you want something, Ahan will definitely blame us when you look back." "Otherwise, sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Qi Qing suddenly said with determination. Qi Jun took a positive attitude: "I''d better go, I can do the best when I go out as a boy." Qin Tianru sighed inwardly, she knew that if she didn''t show them a hand, their hearts would never be at ease. And before that, they already had guesses in their hearts. After all, her behavior with Brother Han was very secretive before, and some of the things she did were not explained clearly. Therefore, even if they show their hands now, they will not be too frightened, because they are mentally prepared. "Don''t worry, I dare to say this naturally because I have the confidence and ability. It''s not that I''m not willing to bring you guys, but it''s more convenient for me to go alone." "Then" Qi Yuanhua wanted to ask what kind of confidence he had? But he also knows that this is the secret of Huanhuan''s family after all, and they, as the husband''s family, don''t want to ask too much. Qin Tianru raised his mouth slightly and spread his right hand towards them, "Watch my hand~" Hearing the words, the four of them looked at Huanhuan''s right hand for some reason, it was very small, very white and tender. In the next second, the eyes of the four of them were as big as copper bells! They stared at Qin Tianru''s right hand, making sure that their eyes were not dazzled. Huanhuan''s right hand is holding a delicate knife. The thing is, they just saw that Huanhuan''s right hand was empty, but in the blink of an eye, there was an extra knife in her hand. "This is this?" Qi Yuanhua was already incoherent. Shen Yuerong was stunned, "Who pinch me, my eyes are dizzy?" Hearing this, Qi Jun stretched out his hand in a daze and pinched it **** his mother''s big arm. The stunned Shen Yuerong exclaimed in pain, "Ouch~ I''m going to die! What are you pinching me for? Damn boy, why are your hands so strong, your hands have been pinched blue." Qi Jun paused slightly, "Didn''t you let someone pinch you?" "." Shen Yuerong suddenly choked up, she just said it casually, not to mention she was stunned just now, what she said, she herself was not very clear. This kid, why is he so stupid. "Mother, Xiaojun, pay attention to the key points!" Qi Qing was speechless and wanted to roll her eyes. Is this the time to discuss whether to pinch or not? At such an important moment, it is amazing that they can still divert their attention. Isn''t this sister-in-law''s hand attractive enough? She is just so curious now, she really wants to know what happened just now. Qi Yuanhua said immediately, "You mother and son, stop talking." "." Shen Yuerong''s mother and son fell silent. Qi Qing asked excitedly, "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Where did you get this knife? I didn''t see anything in your hand just now. Is this a trick?" Qin Tianru smiled, and when he moved his wrist, the knife in his hand disappeared instantly. "Look, is there any more?" Qi Qing''s eyes sparkled, "What''s the matter? Sister-in-law, where did you get the knife?" Qin Tianru raised his right hand high this time, and then, under the unblinking gaze of several people, another thing suddenly appeared in his hand. "Ah!" Qi Qing exclaimed, her sister-in-law changed something again, it''s amazing! Qi Jun''s eyes were full of stars, "Sister-in-law, what kind of trick are you doing? Can you teach me?" Shen Yuerong rolled her eyes secretly and tapped him directly on the head, "What tricks can be so powerful? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." This is obviously a fairy method! She had already guessed that this eldest daughter-in-law in their family is not simple, she must have some kind of magic to hide things, otherwise, with so many things in their family, how can they avoid everyone''s eyes and ears? In addition, Ahan and Huanhuan also mentioned it vaguely before, so she and Yuanhua had already guessed privately, but they didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes now. Frankly speaking, she was still surprised. I didn''t expect that there are magic spells in this world. It really is a big and amazing world! Qi Yuanhua twitched his lips, "Huanhuan, who are you?" He''s not like his own stupid son who simply thinks it''s a trick. Although he had some guesses in his mind, he still had to listen to what Huanhuan had to say. Tonight is another heavy day~ Chengdu has another case of infection in Nanjing. May everything be safe~! I''m not in the mood to code for a while, so be peaceful today. Chapter 547： 548, revealed Chapter 547 548, revealed "I did this just to tell you that I have the ability to protect myself. Even if I go to the disaster site, I can help Brother Han, and this is just one of my abilities, so you can rest assured." Qin Tianru spoke very frankly and expressed confidence. The whole person seemed to be calm and relaxed, and it seemed that no matter how big the matter was, it would not be difficult for her. "." After hearing Huanhuan''s words, the crowd fell silent again, followed by bursts of unspeakable feelings of sourness and envy. Listen to this, the magical ability to change things into and out of existence is just one of Huanhuan¡¯s abilities? If he showed all his abilities, wouldn''t he scare people to death? Just this ability is enough to make ordinary people like them out of reach. Qi Jun didn''t give up after seeing his sister-in-law''s ability. "Sister-in-law, can''t I really go with you? You can use this spell to hide me, and when you get there, you can change me out. You can rest assured that I will absolutely obey your arrangements." "." Qin Tianru was speechless for a moment, she still wanted to have the ability to take away living people. Unfortunately, what she has is storage space, not system space. As the name suggests, this storage space is naturally unable to receive living things. And her mother''s system space can bring people in and out freely. The farms and pastures in the space are super large, and it seems to be an independent small world. But she is not as lucky as her mother, and now she can have a shared storage space, which is all thanks to her mother, and she is blessed. So, she was content. "No, I can''t accommodate living people because of my ability. You don''t have to worry about my safety on the road. My speed is much faster than a car." "Ah? Is it that powerful?" Qi Qing looked at Qin Tianru with glowing eyes, her face was nothing but admiration. Qi Jun said excitedly, "Sister-in-law, are you kidding me?" Qin Tianru laughed, "Am I joking? Or, let me try it with you another day?" She didn''t intend to explain her powers clearly, so let them think it''s what they imagined. It''s fine to have some things in mind, so why should you explain everything clearly? Keep a certain imagination space and distance, so that the two of them can get along more comfortably. Secondly, Qin Tianru never planned to hide their abilities from the very beginning, and of course it was limited to his parents and sister Xiaoqing. So in the process of getting along with them, she also revealed one or two intentionally. "Really? Good!" Qi Jun was very excited. Shen Yuerong reached out in time to hold down the excited little son who was about to jump up, speaking with disgust. "Sit down for me, your sister-in-law is doing business right now, what are you doing, can this spell be used casually? You are not afraid that your body can''t bear it~" "How do you know if you haven''t tried it?" Qi Jun retorted stubbornly. Qi Qing took advantage of everyone not paying attention, stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of her sister-in-law''s clothes, and whispered, "sister-in-law, you must take me to try it if you have a chance~" She really wants to try to go faster than a car, and she doesn''t know how fast it is? In her perception, a car is the fastest means of transportation, and a train is quite bulky, but compared to its speed, it is not as fast as a car. I heard that there is an airport in the capital, and that thing can fly in the sky, like a bird flapping its wings, I don¡¯t know if the plane is faster or the bird is flying faster? Anyway, she couldn''t imagine it. But now, her sister-in-law says that she walks faster than a car, which makes her very curious and looking forward to it. "Okay~" Qin Tianru felt amused and agreed very gently. Hearing this, Qi Qing was instantly happy, her sister-in-law was so good, she was simply the best, most powerful, gentle and lovely sister-in-law in the world. Qin Tianru saw that the emotions of his family members were almost comforted, and he believed that they should feel at ease about their travel now. Since this is the case, then she should also set off, and she can''t continue to delay time. "Father and mother, you can rest assured now, I will take care of myself and let Brother Han come back safely." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but redden her eyes. To say that she was not worried about her eldest son at all would be a lie. She was also very worried. After all, for the eldest son, the couple devoted a lot of affection and dedication, and placed great hopes on him. . When she learned that the eldest son was gone, the couple hadn''t slept well for the past two nights, tossing and turning all night, but no matter how worried she was, she wouldn''t let her daughter-in-law take risks. But now that she saw Huanhuan''s ability, she felt a lot more relaxed. "Then when are you going to leave? I''ll go make you something to eat." Qin Tianru: "Mother, no need, I''m going to leave now. I have a lot of things in my hand, and there is no shortage of food." Shen Yuerong paused for a while, "That''s right, with your skill, you won''t be hungry. That''s good, we''ll stop talking nonsense, you can pack it up." "it is good." Five minutes later, Qin Tianru bid farewell to his family and gradually disappeared into the black night. Qin Tianru went to a corner where no one was there before using the movement ability. Even though she mentioned it to her family, she didn''t want to disappear in front of them, so she shouldn''t scare them. There is a positioning function on her smart watch, so she knows the location of her brother Han, but she just doesn''t know the place name. No matter where he is, as long as he can be located and found. Qin Tianru set off at 8:30 in the evening. In less than half an hour, she moved to the border of Linxian County. As for why she knew? Of course, it was because she saw a street sign standing somewhere. Even though it was pitch-dark night, it had no effect on her vision. Wherever her vision went, it was as clear as day. In addition to her own five sense perception higher than ordinary people, but also because of a pair of high-tech glasses hanging on the bridge of her nose, it can make her in the night, just like the day. These glasses were invented by her eldest brother when she was in college. They have several pairs in their family, but she was a housekeeper before and rarely ran out of the house at night, so she kept it in the space. If she hadn''t checked the storage space a few days ago, she would have almost forgotten there was this thing. "Well~" Qin Tianru patted his chest with a look of fear, scaring her to death. When she teleported to the ground, she almost fell into the river. In front of her landing, there is a wide and fast river, and her feet are only 0.01 away from the surface of the river. Chapter 548： 548, departure Chapter 548 548, Departure And when she teleported, she kept her upper body leaning forward, so due to inertia, when she teleported to the ground, she almost fell directly into the river. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, and she threw her hands vigorously in the air a few times, and then she stabilized herself smoothly, otherwise she would become a dog. Qin Tianru took a few steps back and stood in a safe position before he could think about his surroundings. The place where she is standing now happens to be a small sand pile, which is an area of ??two or three square meters, surrounded by river water flowing down, and the sand where she steps on is empty. To be precise, what she saw in front of her eyes was not a river, but a water flow formed by a flood. Perhaps before that, the sand pile she was stepping on was a small hillside. Because of the high terrain, it was not completely submerged. . Right now, the water surface is just level with the sand pile, and it is estimated that it will loosen up in a short time. And there are no buildings around, only a forest that was more than half submerged by the floods not far away, other than that, there are no conspicuous signs. In such a large area, as far as she could see, it was full of dirty floodwaters. It seems that the disaster here is a bit serious, far more than the torrential rain that Brother Han said before. Qin Tianru was stunned, why did she teleport here? You can''t even see the shadow of a bird here, so where did she go to find Brother Han? This place seems to have become a wilderness. Maybe the flood submerged this place. I don¡¯t know what place this place was before that? I hope the people on this side are safe and sound! Thinking of this, Qin Tianru''s mood suddenly sank, the situation here is so serious, what about her brother Han? He''s been gone for five days Qin Tianru turned on the smart watch again, carefully checked the location of her brother Han, and found that it was not far from her. The exact number of meters is not clear, because the location does not have a display function. But judging from where the flashing red dot is from where he is, it is not very far away. This realization instantly brightened her mood. Qin Tianru was excitedly preparing to mobilize her abilities, but suddenly realized that this area was in the midst of a flood. If she mobilized her abilities, what if her foothold happened to be in a flood? Although she can swim, she doesn''t like swimming in dirty flood water. Since she has the conditions to make herself better, then she has the capital of hypocrisy. So, Qin Tianru took out an inflatable lifeboat directly from the storage space. Of course, it must be a lifeboat that was already full of gas. After all, she has a lot of storage space, even if it can fit hundreds of lifeboats, she is very lazy. If she wants to inflate the lifeboats on the spot, she will definitely be disgusted by her. Qin Tianru looked at the red inflatable lifeboat in front of her with satisfaction. Her lifeboat looked very simple and ordinary, and there were no particularly conspicuous signs. At most, it looked unique and novel in this way. What''s more, it''s going to be late at night, so she doesn''t worry about being seen, as long as she finds Brother Han as soon as possible. Qin Tianru got on the yacht and followed Brother Han''s position. Don''t say, it''s nice to have a lifeboat, she will be able to straighten her legs completely and lie comfortably on the lifeboat, just need to grasp the direction. Just like that, the lifeboat drifted slowly on the current. Ten minutes later, Qin Tianru suddenly sat up and looked at the right direction. She seemed to have heard a faint call just now, very low. If it was replaced by ordinary people''s hearing, it would be difficult to hear, but her hearing ability was different. Although the sound was very weak, she was still able to catch it. After all, in such a quiet night, the sky and the earth were quiet, not even the sound of insects. The only obvious sound was the occasional sound of water waves beating as the flood flowed. Therefore, if there is any movement around, Qin Tianru can easily catch it keenly. She turned her ears carefully and listened again, making sure that her ears were listening correctly, and immediately turned the lifeboat and swam to the right. Although she doesn''t know much about the situation here, she can confirm that there has been a flood here, and someone is calling for help right now. She is a human being with flesh and blood. In the face of the survivors who have suffered disasters, she can''t ignore them, otherwise, wouldn''t she live up to God''s gift and love for her? Following the faint voice, Qin Tianru quickly pinpointed the position, and looked from a distance in front of a big tree that was about to be submerged. Now only the top of the big tree was exposed on the water, but the branches and leaves at the top looked very lush. "Anyone? Is there someone in the tree?" Qin Tianru shouted directly at the branch while slowing down the speed of the lifeboat. "Someone. Save.. Life.." Qin Tianru frowned. It wasn''t until she got closer that she realized that the voice sounded very immature, so the one hiding in the tree was a child? She immediately asked the lifeboat to get closer to the dense branches, but because there were too many branches and leaves, the lifeboat could only be docked at the outermost layer of the branches. "Don''t be afraid~ Reach out and I''ll hold you." Because the branches and leaves were too dense, Qin Tianru could only vaguely see a figure. Soon, a small black hand emerged from the branches and leaves. Qin Tianru grabbed the handle on the lifeboat with one hand, leaned his upper body out, and quickly grabbed the small hand with the other hand. "Hold firmly, don''t be afraid, you won''t fall into the water. When I count to three, you will jump towards me, you know? One, two, three!" After the words were finished, Qin Tianru violently pulled the person in his direction, only to see a small figure plopping down on the edge of the lifeboat. Seeing this, Qin Tianru immediately pulled the person inside. At this moment, she also saw clearly that the person she saved was indeed a child, a boy of about seven or eight years old. He looked thin and small, wearing only a white vest, and there were several small holes in the clothes, which should belong to the male elders of his family, because the vest was so long that it reached the child''s thighs. "Are you alright? Is there any injury?" Qin Tianru saw that the child was pitiful, and his tone became a little softer. The little boy shook his head weakly, his face was very pale, and the whole person looked at him with a dazed expression. Seeing this, she was starving, probably because she had been soaked in the water for a long time before, and her body couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help but reach out and touch the little boy''s forehead. Sure enough, it was a little hot! Qin Tianru turned around and turned her back to the little boy. Taking advantage of the other party''s failure to see the inside of the lifeboat clearly, she immediately took out the canvas bag she had arranged from the storage space. I fainted, I stayed at the airport tonight, I didn''t get the network signal right, the chapters set were all messed up, I was anxious to death. Chapter 549： 549, save people Chapter 549 549, save people Qin Tianru took out a water bottle, found the right medicine, and turned to feed the little boy. "You have a cold and a fever. After taking this medicine, your body will be better. Just swallow it." The little boy was a little stunned, maybe because he was saved, he didn''t need to tense his body and brain any more. Once he relaxed, his body reacted completely faster than his brain thought. Hearing Qin Tianru''s words, he subconsciously opened his mouth and ate the pills, before he had time to think carefully about whether or not something can be eaten. "Drink more water." Qin Tianru fed the little boy a few sips of water again, and then she took out a soft meat bun and a carton of milk. Given the child''s current situation, it is not appropriate to eat hard food. "Eat quickly." At this time, the lifeboat floated freely on the water, and there was only a faint moonlight between the sky and the earth. Although the vision was a little blurry, the little boy still smelled the smell of meat buns. He couldn''t help swallowing, and asked in disbelief, "For me?" Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Yes, you can eat first, and I will send you to the resettlement site later." The little boy couldn''t bear the hunger for a long time. He hadn''t eaten for two days. When he was very hungry, he drank some flood water and ate some leaves, but he was still very hungry. Now facing such delicious meat buns, it is hard for him to resist the fragrance. He took the meat bun and ate it with a big mouthful. After a few bites, he ate a big meat bun, and he even licked his mouth and fingers in a daze. "Oh, don''t eat your fingers, there are bacteria, I still have meat buns here, here, here, eat slowly~" The little boy was stunned, as if he didn''t expect the other party to be willing to give him big meat buns. After all, these meat buns are usually hard to eat once, and in times of famine, they can''t even smell it. The little boy''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears rolled in his eyes. Is this elder sister a fairy from the sky? Did the Bodhisattva hear his prayer, so he sent this sister to save him? He couldn''t see Miss Sister''s face, because she still had a dark thing on her eyes, which looked like glasses but not like glasses, but it was very unique anyway. However, it can be heard from the voice that this is a very gentle and amiable young lady, just like the fairy sister told in the book. Before he was about to die, she appeared in time, not only feeding himself medicine, but also giving himself big meat buns to eat, only a fairy sister can be so good. His life is really good, and he can meet the fairy sister. "Thank you fairy sister~" The little boy was moved and took the second big meat bun, and ate it in a big mouth. "." Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this title, and he couldn''t help thinking that when he first came to this world, he had told Brother Han that he was a little fairy. Now hearing this name from this little friend, I suddenly feel embarrassed. Until the little boy ate three big meat buns and drank a carton of milk, the whole man seemed to be alive again. "What''s your name? Where are your parents?" The little boy sobbed, "My name is Xiao Niu, and I don''t know where my parents are. I was sleeping in the house when the flood came the night before yesterday." "Ah, didn''t you live with your family?" Qin Tianru was very puzzled. Xiao Niu looked confused, "I live with my uncle and aunt. When the flood came into the room, I didn''t see my uncle and aunt. I was the only one in the house." "." Qin Tianru looked at Xiao Niu with indescribable words, this silly boy, probably didn''t realize that his uncle and aunt abandoned him, right? Chapter 550： 550, got in touch Chapter 550 550, got in touch In the face of catastrophe, human beings can make many touching actions that show true feelings in adversity, but at the same time, they can also detect a person¡¯s ulterior motives. When it comes to your own interests, the losses of others seem to be completely irrelevant. In times of danger, Qin Tianru can understand that some people dare not take risks to save people, but she can''t understand those who abandon their families. The difference between the two is huge, and the nature is completely different. It is so cruel to give up a life alive. If you want to live, doesn¡¯t the person who was abandoned don¡¯t want to live? Are they doomed to die? Every life is worthy of respect. It is not an easy thing to come to this world, so every life should be revered. Qin Tianru despised the uncle and aunt who abandoned the calf. Although they were relatives with blood, they acted even more vicious than strangers. How big is this calf, and how much energy can it cost them? It''s not a milk baby who can''t take care of herself at the age of one or two. "Don''t you know where your parents are?" Xiao Niu shook his head ignorantly, "My uncle said, my parents were taken away and they will never come back, I used to live with my grandparents and them. But last winter, my grandparents also left, and then I lived with my uncles and aunts. I don¡¯t even remember what my parents looked like. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru was shocked. According to these words, the identity of Xiaoniu''s parents is not simple. The person who can be arrested either really committed something serious, or has a sensitive identity, and there are only two possibilities for the big troubles in the early years. One is a big landlord, and the other is a spy on the other side. But since Xiao Niu''s grandparents and aunts and uncles have nothing to do, the problem may lie with Xiao Niu''s mother. But this is just her own speculation, and it has nothing to do with herself. If she hadn''t met tonight, she wouldn''t have inquired about these things at all. "At that time, are there any people in your village who treat you better? I''ll take you to find them." No matter whether Maverick''s aunt and uncle are still alive, she will not give Mavericks to them. A person who can do the behavior of abandoning a child must have an unreliable character. Xiao Niu thought for a while, and replied loudly, "Grandpa Village Chief! He occasionally sneaks me some food." Qin Tian was slightly relieved, fortunately, there was someone in Xiao Niu''s village to take care of him. She was worried about sending him to the resettlement site, but no one took care of Xiao Niu. This child is so thin, the only grandfather who loved him has passed away, and the remaining uncles and aunts are still black-hearted. If no one takes care of him, how will such a small child survive in the future? She is a person who takes things with her, and pays attention to being comfortable and eye-catching when getting along with others, and she also likes to be successful in her work, and she doesn''t like lack of head and tail. Since you let yourself save the calf, you have to put him in place. Now, she only hopes that the kind-hearted grandpa of the village chief can stay at the resettlement site without incident. According to Xiao Niu, the flood came at night, and when he realized that the house was flooded, his uncle and aunt were no longer at home. That is to say, when the flood water entered the house, they had already noticed and evacuated quickly, but they did not wake up the sleeping calf in the house. Therefore, the people in the village avoided the flood early, so they should have been moved to a safe place, and the calf was dropped, and then washed out by the flood. Finally caught the big tree and was able to save his life. It''s not easy to think about this child. He has encountered such a big thing. Until now, I haven''t seen him complaining and crying, and he''s not too scared to speak. Instead, he has always been docile and well-behaved. If it were another child of the same age, I¡¯m afraid they would have been hugging the adults and crying, right? Maybe he also knew that no one would love and care for him, even if he was coquettish and poured out his fears, no one cared, so he made himself brave and sensible. Qin Tianru couldn''t help feeling a little distressed for this child. Such a cute human cub, how can those people bear to hurt them? She stretched out her hand, touched Xiao Niu''s little head gently, and said warmly, "Okay, then elder sister will take you to find the village chief grandpa." "Okay." Xiao Niu nodded obediently to Qin Tianru. What the fairy sister said, then what to do, the fairy sister will definitely not leave her. Qin Tianru''s eyes twitched, "Then you lie down and rest, my sister has to find a big brother. After finding him, let''s go to the village chief grandpa together." Xiao Niu nodded again with a good look on his face. Seeing Xiao Niu lying on the lifeboat with his small body shrunk, Qin Tianru started the lifeboat and moved towards Brother Han again. She couldn''t help but check the positioning function on the smart watch again. She was worried that she would delay this time, and her brother Han changed positions again. Fortunately, the little red dot representing Brother Han is still in place. That''s right, it''s going to be a black light, what can you do? It is better to take a good rest, reserve your energy, and work hard during the day. Just as Qin Tianru put down his left hand, he suddenly felt a wave of tremors on his wrist, followed by the sound of an incoming call vibrating. Qin Tianru was overjoyed and immediately pressed the connect button. "Brother Han?" In order not to wake the calf, she deliberately sat on the edge of the other end of the lifeboat and lowered her voice. A familiar and deep voice came from the other end of the phone, "It''s me, I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, have you been worried these days." "Hmph, it''s good if you know, what''s the matter? Are you alright?" Qin Tianru was very worried about his body. Qi Han said in a low voice, "I''m fine, don''t worry, I''ll tell you the details after I go back, I''m making this call now to report your safety, so you don''t get scared at home. Don''t worry, I''m really fine, mainly because I''ve been too busy with the rescue work these days, and it''s inconvenient to be around, so I haven''t been able to contact you. I estimate that the work here will take a few days to return. You are staring at home. " "late." Qin Tianru hummed, she didn''t know him yet, the type of reporting good news but not bad news, even if he had something, he wouldn''t tell him now. When he returns home, he will explain honestly, but the matter has long since passed, no matter how angry she is, she will have nothing to do with him. "What do you mean?" Qi Han was stunned. Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth and whispered, "I''m already here, you wait for me, I''ll be there soon." "what?" Qi Han was astonished. He didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to come directly, but after thinking about it, he could understand. After all, he had been out of contact for several days. She must have been worried about him, so she came here. If it were him, he would do the same. Chapter 551： 551, meet Chapter 551 551, meet Qi Han''s heart warmed, how could his daughter-in-law be so warm? is so cute that he can''t wait to hold her in his arms and kiss her fiercely. "Where are you now? How many people are on my side." Qin Tianru said in a low voice, "About two or three hundred meters, there are people on my side, and there is a child. We are now rowing a lifeboat towards your direction." "Lifeboat? Is it convenient to show up?" Qi Han''s expression was very euphemistic, but Qin Tianru understood what he meant. "should be no problem." The lifeboat she took out was an inflatable version, without any advanced high-tech equipment, and the way of using it was very primitive. "That''s good, we are stuck on a mountain here, and there is no way around." Qi Han truthfully said that he was washed away by the sudden flood yesterday. He could swim, but the flood was too fast at that time, and the impact of the current was great. With his own strength, he couldn''t resist it at all, and even because the water was too strong, he couldn''t control his body, so he had to go down the water first, and then slowly find balance in the water. sex. And there were floods all around him, and there was no building sign, so he had to follow the current, and it didn''t take long for him to find a tree floating on the water. It is estimated that it was also washed away by the flood, and then floated and sank with the flood. Qi Han spent a lot of energy in the water. If he swims like this, he will run out of energy and sink into the water sooner or later. Therefore, this big tree is undoubtedly his life-saving straw. Therefore, he swam towards the big tree without hesitation, quickly hugged the tree pole, and rested most of his gravity on the tree pole. Qi Han saved a lot of energy for this. He felt that since meeting Huanhuan, his luck has improved a lot, and it seems that everything has become smooth. Although there will also be some difficulties and setbacks, but every time the danger is saved and everything is safe. And this time too. Just when it was getting dark, Qi Han met a trapped family of four. In the middle of the flood, there was a large, slightly pointed rock. I saw two children lying on the rock, a man and a woman were protecting the two sides of the rock, and both hands were clinging to the rock. Because of the limited area of ??the stones, the young couple can only immerse their bodies in the water to stabilize the upper body from being washed away, and safely protect the two children on the stones. Even though the couple couldn''t stand it and were washed away by the flood, the two children were able to save their lives. Seeing this picture, Qi Han directly floated on the big tree pole and swam over, letting the young couple also float on the tree pole, and he and the young man were responsible for carrying a child on their backs. Although it was a bit of a nuisance, it was better than holding on to that rock. With the physical strength of the couple, they couldn¡¯t last long after being soaked in water for a long time. A child who has lost his parents, even if he can stay on the rock safely, but after that? Therefore, the safest way is to leave in time. In this way, the three adults and two children leaned against a big tree, and when night fell, they finally found an island in the water. To put it bluntly, it is a small hill. Although it is not a majestic mountain, it is enough for them to stay here safely. Even if they don¡¯t eat or drink, at least they are not in danger of life. They can also breathe a sigh of relief and save some physical strength. Originally, Qi Han planned to rest on this hill for the night tonight, and continue to look for a safe place to settle by relying on the driftwood trees tomorrow. I didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to come! This is a real surprise. With his daughter-in-law around, he is completely invincible, and the rhythm of hanging all the way. Qin Tianru quickly found the ''little island''. At this time, Qi Han had been standing by the water and waiting for a long time. "Daughter-in-law, this way." Qi Han has good eyesight, and from a distance he can see a shadow that resembles a swimming boat. Qin Tianru smoothly pulled over to stop the lifeboat, picked up the calf, and shoved him into Qi Han''s arms. "Hold tight~" Qi Han was forced to catch a child, his expression a little stunned for a while. Qin Tianru followed neatly and jumped onto the shore, carrying an oversized canvas bag in her hand, which was some essential items she had just temporarily packed. She knew that Brother Han and the others needed supplementary food and physical strength the most, so she packed a lot of high-calorie food. "Go this way." Qi Han took the lead to lead the way. Although this small hill is not very large, there are still many weeds and woods. The place where Qi Han and his family of four settled down was at the top of the hill. There are firewood and dead wood everywhere on the hills, but unfortunately they don''t have a single match, but even if there is, after walking in the water like this, it will not work. Therefore, the two of them planned to take turns on duty at night, so they would stay up all night and talk about it. Fortunately, it is not a cold winter now, and it will be over after a while. Qin Tianru looked around curiously while following Qi Han''s pace. Soon, she followed Qi Han to the young couple. The family of four seemed a little timid to see strangers, hugged together, and looked timid and shrinking. "." Qin Tianru rolled his eyes speechlessly, is she so scary? I''m really sleepy. I''ve been participating in training these days, and the task is very heavy, so I can''t do more. Start to recover next week~ Chapter 552： 552, island Chapter 552 552, the island "Don''t be afraid, this is my love." Qi Han didn''t know whether the family was timid, or had something happened that made them so afraid of seeing strangers. Of course, he is not interested in their experiences and identities, and saving them is just because of the basic bottom line of being a human being. As long as they do not hinder or damage his own interests and safety, he will not probe too much. "Hello." The young man greeted in a low voice, and then hugged the little girl in his arms tightly, looking silent. On the other hand, the young woman was even more silent. She just nodded to Qin Tianru and lowered her head, while the two children opened their eyes and secretly looked at the sudden appearance. "Sister Fairy~" Xiao Niu rubbed his eyes and woke up with a sleepy look on his face. Trapped in a tree all day and night, he hardly closed his eyes, and kept vigilantly paying attention to the movement around him, so after he had eaten and drank enough, there was no danger around him, so he went to sleep with confidence and boldness. Until just now, he suddenly felt that the place where he fell asleep became hard, not as comfortable as before, so he woke up. Sure enough, as soon as he opened his eyes, he found himself sleeping on the ground, so startled he immediately looked for the fairy sister. "I''m here." Qin Tianru turned around and replied. Hearing the sound, Xiao Niu breathed a sigh of relief. Sister Fairy was still there. He didn''t leave him alone. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, he quickly stood up. "Sister Fairy, where is this?" Qin Tianru said, "It''s a small island, didn''t I tell you before that I''m looking for someone, well, it''s this big brother, now let''s rest here for a night, and then go to your village chief grandpa tomorrow." Xiao Niu looked at Qi Han, and then nodded obediently. In fact, compared to the village chief grandfather, he most wanted to be with the fairy sister now. Then, Qin Tianru took out two sheets from the canvas bag, handed one to Qi Han and the other to the young woman. "Let''s put it on the floor, the children should be more comfortable when they sleep." The young woman was stunned for a moment, then took the sheet and whispered, "Thank you." These little couples are good people! Seeing that Brother Han had laid out the sheets, Qin Tianru took out a lot of food from the canvas bag and put them on the sheets. She had already looked at it just now. The few of them didn''t have any luggage around them, and they were completely in the air. Looking at the mental state and expressions of the few people, they could tell that they must have not eaten for a long time, and even consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, Qin Tianru stopped talking nonsense and took out the food directly. "You haven''t eaten, have you? Hurry up, I brought a lot of dry food." The family of four looked at the food placed on the sheets and swallowed involuntarily, as if their eyes were glued to the food. Especially the two children, their eyes were wide and extremely bright. There are red date cakes, wild vegetable cakes, preserved fruit, meat buns, a pot of milk, and several tea eggs in an aluminum lunch box on the sheets. There are so many foods, and every one of them is a good thing that they usually have a hard time eating, but now, so many precious foods are placed in front of their eyes. "Eat, take whatever you like." Qin Tianru saw that the family of four looked at the food and did not act, so he directly greeted them to do it themselves. "." The couple looked at Qin Tianru in astonishment, as if they had heard something unbelievable. Qin Tianru felt inexplicable, "What''s the matter? Do you have any taboos?" The young man waved his hands repeatedly and explained, "No, no! Some food is already very good, why may there be any taboos, but... do you really want to give us food? We don''t have a penny on us." Qin Tianru nodded helplessly, "Don''t worry about eating, you won''t be charged for your money, don''t feel uneasy, since there is no taboo, then eat quickly, and have a good rest after eating. We will send you to the resettlement site tomorrow." "Thank you, thank you so much." The couple expressed their gratitude excitedly, and their guards relaxed instantly. In fact, thinking about it carefully, they have nothing valuable on their bodies, and there is absolutely nothing worth conspiring. On the contrary, the other husband and wife saved them one by one, and the other now gave them food to eat, so the whole family took advantage of it. "You''re welcome, it''s fate to meet, let''s eat." Qin Tianru was worried that they would be embarrassed to choose food, so he took the initiative to get everything and put it on their sheet. The food she takes out is either packed in a lunch box or wrapped in oil paper, which is convenient and hygienic. As for the issue that the food that was brought out was still warm, she just skipped it. If she explained it on purpose, she would feel like she wanted to hide it. Might as well say nothing and let them imagine. Seeing this, the young couple looked ashamed. No one had entertained them so generously before, and they were at a loss for a while. They were very embarrassed to eat free food like this, but then they thought that the two children had not eaten for two days. Even if it was not for themselves, they should think about the children. Therefore, even if they feel ashamed, they can''t say the words that they refuse to eat. "Okay, enough, thank you." Seeing that the family of four began to eat, Qin Tianru returned to the sheets laid by Brother Han, and saw Xiao Niu sitting quietly on one side of the sheets. "Xiao Niu, do you want to eat more?" The calf looked full of food and couldn''t help licking his mouth, "Can I still eat?" Qin Tianru saw him drooling with greed, and his heart was very hard to say, no matter how well-behaved and sensible this child behaved, to put it bluntly, he was just a child of six or seven years old. "I still have a lot, you can eat with an open stomach." "Okay, thank you Sister Fairy." Hearing this, Maverick was relieved and smiled happily. At this time, Qi Han said with concern, "Daughter-in-law, have you eaten?" "I''ve eaten it, you can eat it." Qin Tianru turned his head and responded with a sweet smile. Hearing this, Qi Han started eating with confidence. He was also really hungry. He hadn''t eaten enough during the days he was running around, and he had consumed a lot of physical strength in the flood in the past two days. If his daughter-in-law didn''t come tonight, he didn''t know how long he could last. After all, the supplies in the disaster area were very short, and even if he found a resettlement site, he might not be able to eat in time. When Qin Tianru saw one big and one small eating with her index fingers moving, she felt that the scene was very interesting, and she couldn''t help but think, when she had Brother Han''s child in the future, would their father and son interact so interestingly? ? Chapter 553： 553, have a child? Chapter 553 553, have a child? Thinking of this picture, Qin Tianru''s mouth raised unconsciously. Before, she rarely thought about the child, because she felt that she was still a child who needed to be loved and cared for. She couldn''t even imagine what it would be like to have a child by herself. But at this moment, looking at the scene where one big and one young are eating meat buns, she suddenly felt that it would be a very happy and interesting thing to have a little boy who looks like Brother Han. Imagine how beautiful and lively that day would have been when watching father and son doing the same thing together, wearing the same clothes, sitting side by side for dinner, etc. every day. Thinking like this, Qin Tianru suddenly had an expectation that he wanted to have a child with Brother Han. I want to have a child like him or her, shouting ''Baba Ma Ma'' to them softly, pulling them to act like a spoiled brat. "Daughter-in-law, what do you think?" After Qi Han finished eating the three meat buns, he suddenly saw his daughter-in-law staring at him and Xiao Niu blankly, with a smirk on his face. When did his daughter-in-law stay like this? "I want to have a child." Qin Tianru blurted out. "Cough cough cough~" Qi Han''s eyes widened, his face full of shock and surprise, to give birth to a child? His wife wants to have a baby? He had considered this issue earlier, and now that his daughter-in-law was still young, he didn''t want her to suffer the pain of giving birth too early, and it would not be too late to give birth to a child after her body had grown in all aspects. After all, he has lived one more life, and he has learned a lot more, so he does not have the concept of a woman who must pass on his lineage and teach his children to each other. I didn¡¯t even think that the purpose of marrying a daughter-in-law was to give birth to a son. He loves her, respects her, and wants to go hand in hand with her until she ends up. If he has to choose between having a child and Huanhuan''s health, he will choose Huanhuan''s health as the primary criterion without hesitation. So, since they were in the same room, he has been using his own method to take safety measures. It is also because his daughter-in-law doesn''t know much about this, and has no experience, otherwise he would have already noticed his little tricks. "Are you so surprised?" Qin Tianru was unhappy, and asked with a puffed face, she wanted to have a baby with him, this doesn''t seem to be a surprising thing, right? But why did Brother Han react so much? Could it be that he doesn''t like children? Thinking about it carefully, they have been married for more than four months, but Brother Han doesn''t seem to mention the matter of having children in front of him. daughter-in-law giving birth to a child. She hadn''t thought about this aspect herself before, so she didn''t pay much attention to and cared about the people around her, but now, in retrospect, are her brother Han and her mother-in-law''s behavior normal? Qi Han covered his mouth and swallowed the food in his mouth. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was not looking right, he immediately calmed down and let himself behave calmly as usual. "No, I''m just a little surprised to hear this, what? Daughter-in-law, do you want to have a baby now?" Qin Tianru looked at him deeply and asked, "Don''t you want to?" "How come, as long as it is born to you, I will love it like a treasure, whether it is a boy or a girl." Qi Han was full of desire to survive. "Really? Why do I feel like you are reluctant?" Qin Tianru looked suspicious. Qi Han immediately sat upright, "No way, the child we have both will definitely be the cutest and smartest child in the world." "Hmph, I''ll trust you for now." Qin Tianru hummed softly. Considering that there was a child next to him, Qi Han couldn''t help but move closer to his daughter-in-law, sit next to her, and deliberately lowered the volume. "Daughter-in-law, you are still young, don''t worry about having a child now, and you will have time to regenerate two or three years later. We are all healthy, and we will definitely have a child." "Which small?" Qin Tianru was not convinced. Her eldest sister was not that old when she gave birth, and she still gave birth to two smart babies. She is now eighteen years old, an adult, and there is no problem with her body, why can''t she give birth now? Besides, when she doesn''t know, there are many young daughters-in-law in the village. I heard that they were already mothers when they were sixteen or seventeen years old. She''s not early at all, okay? For a while, Qin Tianru suddenly became obsessed with having a child. Qi Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Yes, you are an adult now, but I just want you to relax for another two or three years. When you have had enough fun, let''s think about having a child again. Even if it is delayed for two or three years, you are only two years old. I''m ten years old, and I''m getting younger." "But I want to have a baby right now. Don''t you think it''s fun to have a little tail doing things with you?" Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand excitedly and excitedly, and fantasized with a longing look on his face. "." Qi Han suddenly choked, have a baby to play? Ganqing, his daughter-in-law suddenly wanted to have a child, just thought it would be fun to have a kid? Sure enough, he thought too much. Qin Tianru was in high spirits at this meeting. Seeing Qi Han''s silence, he was instantly dissatisfied, "Why don''t you talk? Hmph, after all, you just don''t like children and don''t want to have children with me, right?" "." Qi Han was completely dumb, what is this all about, when did he ever say that he didn''t like children and didn''t want to have children? He really really cares about her body. In this regard, he may be a little selfish. For Huanhuan''s health, he may even not want children. In his heart, no matter how many children he has, he can''t compare to Huanhuan alone. He is a person who has been reborn once, and many things are the same to him. Only the one he loved was the one he had waited for for two lifetimes. "I didn''t. Let''s discuss this when we go back. Now even if you think about it, this meeting won''t happen, and it won''t happen in a hurry." Qi Han suddenly felt that his daughter-in-law was in a bit of a big mood today, and if he wanted to appease her mood, the best way was to try to follow her mood as much as possible. Anyway, there is no way to tell the outcome of this matter right now. Maybe after they go back, his daughter-in-law''s mind will change again? "Okay." Qin Tianru thought about it and thought it made sense. She wanted to have a child now, but she couldn''t. Seeing that his daughter-in-law''s mood had calmed down, Qi Han breathed a sigh of relief, the woman''s moodiness was no trivial matter. The calf, who was quietly biting the preserved fruit, raised his head to look at Sister Fairy, then at Big Brother, then lowered his head, and ate happily again. The world of adults is too complicated. He should concentrate on eating. There are so many delicious foods. I don¡¯t understand what they have to argue about. I fell asleep in the training class today. I haven''t been in class for a long time. PS: As a reminder, if you encounter duplicate content against anti-theft, please download it again or clear the cache, and that¡¯s it. Chapter 554： 554, sleeping Chapter 554 554, sleeping in the rough After everyone had eaten and drank enough, it was about eleven o''clock in the evening, and Qi Han lit a fire in the middle of the two ''beds''. Although it is summer now, but in the middle of the night surrounded by water, the temperature is still a little cold. The adults are fine, and the body can still bear it, but the three children''s body bones are weaker. Before there was no ignition pile, that was because there were no matches to ignite, but now that Qin Tianrulai came, these things naturally came. On the other side of the fire, the couple placed their two children in the middle, and they slept on either side. On the side, Qi Han really wanted to sleep with his daughter-in-law directly in his arms, but he had no choice but to have a small light bulb, so he wasn''t good at arguing with a little kid in this situation, right? So, the couple, like the family next door, let the calf sleep in the middle, and they slept on his left and right sides. This can also be safe and easy to take care of. Qin Tianru was lying on the bed sheet, she was really not used to the sleeping environment, she was now sleeping on the ground, the ground was hard, and she felt uncomfortable all over her body, and there was no comfort at all. She misses the Simmons mattress in the storage space so much now, but there are outsiders around them, so all she can take out is the thin sheets. The lifeboat is only that big, and her canvas bag can only hold so much. The things she can carry are very limited. No matter how many things are taken out, it is a bit unreasonable. So, she can only stay for one night. Although there are flowing water all around, and there are no beasts on this small hill, Qin Tianru still cannot be 100% assured. In order to sleep peacefully, she injected her supernatural powers on the ground, and then spread her perception around until it covered the entire area of ??the small hill. It is said to be an isolated island with small hills, but in fact it has an area of ??more than 200 square meters. With the trees and flowers on this small hill as guards, they can sleep well, especially her brother Han. She was so blind that she couldn''t see his dark eye sockets. She didn''t know how long he had been surviving these days, but one thing was clear, he definitely didn''t rest well these days, and was seriously lacking sleep. Now that she has come to his side, she must let him rest well and not let him worry about these trivial things. Suddenly, Qin Tianru opened his eyes, and a starlight flashed from his eyes. Soon she closed her eyes again, as if she had never opened her eyes, but the right wrist on her side was turning slightly, as if trying to grab something. In the darkness of the night, Qin Tianru''s mouth lifted slightly invisibly, feeling the familiar aura beside her, and soon she followed into a sweet dreamland. ¡ª A good night''s sleep, except for Qin Tianru, who slept with back pain due to the problem of the ''bed'', the rest of the people slept extremely satisfied. After waking up early in the morning, not only was my mental state much better, but the complexion on my face was also much rosier. Qi Han went to the vicinity to find a bundle of firewood again, and let the fire continue to burn. Qin Tianru took the chopped small tree stick and inserted the steamed buns to bake it. The steamed buns were specially taken out of the storage space by her last night to hang. The warm food taken out last night can still be regarded as the timely arrival of the food in her bag. Passionate. But one night has passed, if the steamed buns she took out are still warm, then it is estimated that the liar will not believe it. Qin Tianru gave the family six steamed buns, no matter how much they had, it would be inappropriate. Besides, the two children were still young and could not eat too much. Although six steamed buns could not fill them up, they could Guarantee that they have a seven or eight full. However, she just gave them steamed buns, but she didn''t bring the hot roasting service at the back. They all have hands and feet, and they can make them themselves if they want to eat them. Qin Tianru had three big steamed buns stuck on the small tree stick in his hand, and the calf knew that he couldn''t eat for nothing, so he picked up some twigs behind Qi Han as firewood. The young couple also used the knife provided by Qin Tianru to cut two bare tree sticks, about the size of a finger. The two also stuck three steamed buns on the branches of the tree, like Qin Tianru baked steamed buns. "Give it to me." Qi Han came over and took over the job of baking steamed buns. Qin Tianru handed the tree branch to Qi Han, while he sat on the sheet, pretending to rummage through the canvas bag, and then took out a jar of meat fungus sauce from the bag. How can you eat white flour steamed buns without meat fungus sauce? Soon, everyone''s steamed buns were baked. As for chopsticks, we just used twigs instead of chopsticks. After breakfast, the group got on the lifeboat. The family of four was full of curiosity about this uniquely shaped boat. The two children watched it very seriously, and even couldn''t help extending the boat to touch it. When their fingers touched the lifeboat, the two children retracted their hands in shock by a rebounding touch. "Mother, this is soft." ¡°It will still move~¡± The young couple had a rare smile on their faces, and they were surprised because they felt it clearly when they sat down. But neither of them are the kind of people who talk a lot and gossip, and they don''t take the initiative to inquire about other people''s affairs. But the identity of this couple is definitely not simple. Qi Han asked the young man directly, "Do you know how to get there? When your village was fleeing, you should have said where to gather?" "Well, I know, I should go to the commune." The man responded. Sitting on the lifeboat, Qi Han chatted with the man and learned that the surrounding production teams belonged to the Hongqi Commune, while Xiao Niu belonged to a family of four next door. Both of their brigades belonged to the Hongqi Commune. The terrain there was higher and the area was wider, so the group took a lifeboat and headed for the Hongqi Commune. Half an hour later, the family arrived at the commune address, but at this time there was no one in the commune, apparently the crowd had been moved. "They should go to town," the man guessed. Qi Han asked, "Is the distance far?" "If it''s a parade, it''s probably more than 20 minutes." The man estimated. Qi Han nodded, "That''s okay, please show the way." Half an hour later, the lifeboat leaned on the shore, because the road leading to the township in front was blocked, and the water flowed away along the ditch on the other side, and the lifeboat could not be rowed directly into the town, so only Can choose to dock on the shore outside the township. The terrain of this small town is higher, so the flood did not enter the town. In addition, the people here may have taken flood control measures in advance, digging canals to discharge the flood water, avoiding the flooding crisis of the town. Chapter 555： 555, the best Chapter 555 555, the best At this time, the place where the lifeboats were docked was at the foot of a small mountain road, and they needed to go around the corner ahead to get onto the main road. "Let''s go." Qi Han motioned for the family of four to lead the way, he led Xiao Niu and followed closely, while Qin Tianru was one step behind the others. Seeing that the people in front were not paying attention to the back, she immediately put the lifeboat into the storage space. She had promised Xiao Niu that she would help him find the village chief grandpa, so she would not hand him over to anyone else. Only by handing him over to the old village chief would she feel relieved. If you promise something to someone else, then you can''t keep your word, even if the other party is a little kid. Secondly, in such a situation, she is not at ease to let him go with others. Who knows what will happen in the middle? So she decided to follow a family of four to the resettlement site in the township, and helped Xiaoniu find the old village chief. After he was settled, the couple would leave. And now the two of them are going to follow them into the township, so this lifeboat is not suitable here, Qin Tianru doesn''t want to cause some controversy and trouble. It''s fine for a few people to see it, but if it is openly exposed, it will easily lead to criticism. took away the lifeboat, Qin Tianru immediately chased after him, and the group circled the mountain road and entered the township. It hasn''t rained any more in the past two days, and the water level has slowed down a lot. Obviously, the flood situation has begun to improve, which means that the danger has been reduced. At this time, the streets of the township were full of muddy puddles, which was obviously caused by the impact of the previous torrential rain. Although the flood did not spread into the township, the previous continuous heavy rainstorms still caused a lot of damage to the town. Some houses even partially collapsed, and some garbage can be seen everywhere on the streets, which will make many people busy tidying up their houses and moving out some damaged things. "Ahead, I saw it." Suddenly, the man shouted excitedly at the crowd gathered in front, and then ran over there with his wife and children. Qin Tianru and Qi Han looked at each other and walked behind them. A family of four successfully found their production team, and the staff on both sides were happily reminiscing about what happened after the separation. "Xiao Niu, have you seen any familiar people?" Qin Tianru bent down and asked in a low voice. Xiao Niu shook his head silently, it should be a happy thing to find someone from the same village, but now, he is not happy at all. He didn''t want to live with his uncles and aunts, and he didn''t want to go back to the original production team. Although the village chief grandpa was very kind to him, he couldn''t bring himself home. Because the village chief grandpa also has his family, and those people don''t like themselves. Therefore, wherever he goes, he will not be liked and welcomed by others. In his impression, only the fairy sister has never disliked or hated herself. This short time made him feel very at ease and very comfortable, so he didn''t want to go back! If he could, he would really like to follow Sister Fairy and Big Brother, but he also understands that he has nothing to do with Sister Fairy and the others. Now every family can''t eat well. If he goes with Sister Fairy and the others, he will definitely cause trouble with them. of. According to the words of my aunt, I am a debt collector, and I cannot get rid of the trouble. Whoever I follow will make everyone unlucky, and it is a kind of unlucky birth. Sister Fairy is very good. Although the elder brother speaks very little, he must be very good if he can marry Sister Fairy. Since they are all so good, then you should not cause them any trouble. He is six years old this year, and he can understand many things. He is no longer a child who doesn''t understand everything as they think. He knows what is good and what is bad. Soon, Mavericks found a familiar face in the crowd, someone he was extremely unwilling to see. So Xiao Niu grabbed Qin Tianru''s hand and wanted to leave quickly. "Cow? Is that you?" As a result, before Xiao Niu left with Qin Tianru, he was stopped by a man and a woman who rushed over. "Xiao Niu, you son of a bitch, what are you running around for?" "That''s right, we''re looking for you everywhere, and you really are. You don''t know how to say hello wherever you go. Don''t you know that those of us who are elders will be worried?" "Go, come back with us." said, the man stretched out his hand and wanted to drag the calf to his side, after all, they were still blood uncle and nephew. Xiao Niu didn''t appear here, that''s okay, he can find any reason to fool him, but now that this stinky boy is so dead, he is still alive to come here, so he can''t turn a blind eye. After all, when the old lady and the others entrusted their little nephew to themselves, they promised themselves a lot of benefits, so the couple must take care of the little nephew until the day when the little nephew turns eighteen. As for this incident, there were quite a few older generation witnesses at the scene in their village, so if he dared to go against his mother''s last wish, the village elders would take the lead not to let him go. "You loose." Qin Tianru hurriedly grabbed the calf. The couple obviously had no good intentions for the calf. How could she have asked them to take the calf away. Qi Han stepped forward and grabbed the man''s wrist, and then broke it with force, and the man''s hand was broken. "what!" The man grinned in pain, and hurriedly wanted to withdraw his hand, but found that his wrist could not exert any strength at all. "Oh, what are you doing, let go of my man''s hand quickly, who are you? You dare to hurt people in the light of day, is there any way to do it!" The woman on the side rushed towards Qin Tianru, her hands with claws and claws were obviously facing Qin Tianru''s face, but fortunately Qin Tianru took the calf and avoided it in time, leaving the woman to pounce. Qi Han shook off the man''s hand, and immediately stepped forward and kicked the woman away, so that she could stay far away from his daughter-in-law. The woman fell to the ground with a big horse, and suddenly cried out in pain. Seeing that many people around her were watching them, she instantly rolled over and sat up, slapping the ground and scolding miserably. However, her wish came to nothing. In this special period, everyone can''t even keep their own homes. How can they still care about the affairs of other people''s homes? Therefore, the people who were evacuating around were just not far and near to join in the fun, and they were not prepared to meddle in their own business. Some people knew the couple and were even more reluctant to help. Just because the couple are not good people in the village. Besides, it¡¯s not easy for the Hantian couple to look at it, and everyone is even more reluctant to cause trouble. I¡¯m going to sleep with the sleepy coding, and there is another day of class tomorrow. Good night~ Chapter 556： 556, Traffickers? Chapter 556 556, Traffickers? "To shut up!" Qin Tianru is the most annoying person who acts like a shrew, crying and yelling, making her forehead hurt. Besides, this couple usually treats their nephew so harshly, and she doesn''t like it even more. Why should she treat them well when dealing with this kind of person? Tang Fenfang was bluffed and closed her mouth subconsciously, but she soon realized that she was stunned by a young girl, how could this be possible. So, Tang Fenfang stopped flirting and was about to change her strategy. She rolled up her sleeves and stood up. "Who are you? How can I ask you to make irresponsible remarks as an outsider? I know, you must be human traffickers, do you want to kidnap my calf and sell it for money? Okay, no wonder you two are not good people when I look at you. Dareqing is trying to abduct our calf away, right? ! " "." Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, is this mental retardation? She suddenly felt tired, and talking to someone with a mental illness was simply an act of self-abuse. Is this woman''s head caught in the door? Such mentally handicapped words can also be said, which human trafficker would take children to a crowded place? And knowing that this is the base of the production team, isn''t it self-defeating to let the child show up in public? Are human traffickers that stupid? Qi Han was also very speechless. It was a waste of saliva to talk to this kind of shrew. He was able to kick this woman just now, and he saw that she was hurting his daughter-in-law. But now, it''s not good for him to do anything to a woman in public, or else it will turn into something wrong. "Let''s go, let''s find the captain." Qi Han is in a hurry to return to the team. He has been away from the team for two days. He is worried that his teammates will think that something has happened to him, so he wants to return to the team as soon as possible. The couple brought a calf, and it was not suitable for anyone with no name or distinction. They just had to hand him over to the production team leader. After all, the calf was a member of their team. "You are not allowed to leave! Come here, there is a trafficker here, come and help, this trafficker wants to kidnap my nephew~" Tang Fenfang immediately became unhappy when she saw that the young men and women wanted to take the calf to leave. The stinky boy, the calf, had such a hard life that the floods could not drown him, yet he was even saved. Sure enough, it is a scourge that has been left for thousands of years. Is this a blood sucking from their house? Since he still dares to come back, don''t blame them for being rude to him. Haven''t those people in the village been condemning the couple for the past two days? Just now there is a ready-made pair of men and women who take the blame. Since they are nosy, let them also bear the anger of the villagers. She wanted to see, when the villagers saw that the calf came back safe and sound, the problem was not with the couple, they were too embarrassed to accuse them again, right? When the brigade assembled two days ago, someone found that Maverick was not in the team, so they blamed them and the couple in various ways. No matter what reason their family found, the villagers did not believe it. Now that the dead boy is back, it will not only clear their grievances, but also allow them to make a fortune. That''s right, Tang Fenfang is dreaming! When she saw the man and woman dressed in extraordinary clothes just now, she expected that the conditions of their home must be very good, so she made a temporary decision and took the opportunity to use the name of the calf to defraud them for a sum of money. This is literally killing two birds with one stone. A middle-aged woman suddenly came out of the crowd, and she attacked Tang Fenfang directly. "What nonsense are you talking about, this woman! This **** saved your calf''s life, why is she still an adult trafficker? Have you ever seen a human trafficker deliver people to their relatives? Hmph, you''re good, I don''t know how to be grateful, but I want to fight back, I have never seen a shameless person like you, Xiuying from our brigade has said that this little couple saved their lives, you shouldn''t be fighting now Do you want to bully others when they are young? " Tang Fenfang saw that another Cheng Yaojin appeared, and even caught herself and scolded her, her heart exploded, and she hit back with her hands on hips. "Who are you, do I know you? Dogs are meddling with mice! Are you so sure that they are good people? Is it possible that the words "human traffickers" are written on the face of adult traffickers? The calf suddenly disappeared. We searched for so long but couldn''t find it, but now they are being held tightly by the two of them. It''s not their problem, but whose problem could it be? If you help them talk, you shouldn''t be with them, right? " The middle-aged woman scolded angrily: "You are just messing around. You don''t understand the truth of being a human being, do you? People like you are really kind and unrewarding. I see who will dare to help you in the future!" "The old lady can do whatever she likes, can you control it?" Tang Fenfang exhaled directly at the person. At this time, Liu Xiuying took a few steps forward and said boldly, "Comrade Qin is not a human trafficker, she rescued us, and even sent us back with Comrade Qi." "Yes, my daughter-in-law is right. Comrade Qi is a truck driver from the Transportation Bureau, and he specially provides transportation support for our disaster area. Comrade Qin is his daughter-in-law. How could they be human traffickers?" The young man Zhao Xihe also stood up, echoing his daughter-in-law''s words, the two of them are usually the kind of people who don''t dare to cause trouble. This is the first time that the couple have helped each other talk in public, and they are still a little timid. It can be seen that their savior has been slandered, and they really can''t stand it. They can''t let people keep silent when they wronged their savior, so aren''t they also ungrateful people. "The captain is here!" Someone in the crowd shouted. Qin Tianru and Qi Han kept silent, not because they were blocked, but because they didn''t want to waste their saliva with the shrew. If you ignore the other party, it will make the other party more energetic, isn''t that what she wants? So the couple waited for the other party to finish pouring, and they felt bored, and they came to settle accounts with her. However, since the captain is here, let¡¯s deal with it together. "What''s the matter? Chunlai daughter-in-law, what are you making troubles about? You don''t make any troubles for a day, do you feel uncomfortable? Now that everyone has no home, you still want to make trouble. Great, I can find you something to do." As soon as the captain appeared, regardless of whether it was three, seven or twenty-one, he scolded Tang Fenfang directly. In the past few days, he has been very opinionated by the other party''s Chunlai couple. He can''t even watch a child. . He is so annoying! As soon as he hears the names of Fang Chunlai and Tang Fenfang, he will immediately have two big heads and a pain in his forehead. He doesn''t need to ask any more questions, and he can definitely be the problem of the two of them. Chapter 557： 557, resentment Chapter 557 557, resentment "Captain, what you said is wrong. Now someone wants to bully our brigade, why are you catching us and scolding us? If you want to scold, scold these two people, they are the culprits!" Fang Chunlai was unconvinced in his heart, and suddenly felt that the captain''s arm was turned out, and there was no reason to help outsiders bully the villagers. He is very resentful about this behavior. The captain doesn''t know why. He seems to have a great opinion on the couple. Every time there is a dispute, he will turn to the other party, as if he is worried about the couple. . Before, he was a member of a large team. He turned to the people in the village, and the couple didn''t say anything. But now, between the husband and wife and the people from other villages, he still turned to each other, which made Fang Chunlai extremely indignant. . So, he continued to catch the other party''s injustice and talk about things. "Captain, you can''t help and believe in favor. Mavericks were taken away by them. What''s wrong with us now going back to Mavericks? How can there be a captain like you helping people from other villages." The captain counterattacked, "I have always been a helper rather than a parent. I will understand the facts clearly, and I don''t need you to teach me." Fang Chunlai clenched his hands angrily, again! How did the couple offend him? It was obviously aimed at them, but the other party was the captain, and their family was nothing, so they couldn''t offend him if they had to. Tang Fenfang couldn''t stand it anymore, worried that the captain would openly punish their family again, so she hurriedly wanted to grab Maverick''s hand, trying to make the other party be honest and obedient. "Stinky calf, tell yourself, did these two take you away? Did they persecute you? Tell your aunt honestly. You can rest assured, my aunt will definitely call the shots for you. This time it was our negligence that caused you to get lost, but after this incident, my uncle and aunt will treat you very well in the future. " Tang Fenfang kept looking at Mavericks, his eyes were full of threats, and some words were gnashing of teeth, full of meaning. Xiao Niu wanted to talk for a long time, but Sister Fairy kept holding his hand and motioned him not to speak. He was a good boy and of course he had to listen to Sister Fairy''s words. But at this moment, the aunt actually wanted to signal that he was lying, which made him very angry. "Hmph, you are the bad guy! You are all bad guys, so I won''t tell a lie, the fairy sister is so good, not only saved me, but also gave me meat buns to eat, but it''s delicious~" Qin Tianru silently stood there and looked at Tang Fenfang with the eyes of an idiot. She really couldn''t understand the idiot''s brain circuit. How could she think she was stupid and everyone would cooperate with her honestly? Some things just can''t stand lying. It''s easy to verify whether it''s right or wrong. After all, the world is not what she wants to be. When the onlookers heard Xiao Niu''s words, there was an instant uproar, and they began to whisper, almost all of the content of the discussions were condemning Fang Chunlai and Tang Fenfang. After all, the affairs of the Fang family are a bit special in the brigade. Even if it has been four or five years, it is not a secret in their village. Captain Huang Mingshan looked at Fang Chunlai and his wife with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. These couples really can''t change their shit, they don''t have that smart brain, but they always think they are very smart, they treat everyone as a fool, and they can be deceived and take advantage of it. His lady is such a good person, and she was implicated by their stupid couple. "Xiao Niu, tell Uncle Ming Shan, where have you been these past two days? Why didn''t you see him?" The calf saw the familiar and amiable face, and the little mouth said neatly. "Uncle, I didn''t get lost. Sister Fairy and Big Brother didn''t kidnap me. I''ve always been at home." The onlookers listened to Xiao Niu''s story, and their eyes were shocked. They never expected the truth of the matter to be like this, and they were even more surprised that Fang Chunlai and his wife dared to do such a black-hearted thing. This is my nephew! is the only bloodline of his eldest brother, Fang Chunlai, how could he bear it? If something happened to the calf, it would mean that his elder brother would be cut off from the incense. This is undoubtedly an extremely important matter for people today. Without heirs, he will become extinct, meaning he will be cut off from descendants and grandchildren. This is too dark and cruel for everyone. "." Fang Chunlai was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the honest and quiet little nephew to be able to say so many words in one breath. When did his mouth become so sharp? But Tang Fenfang stared anxiously. She wanted to go forward and cover Xiao Niu''s mouth to prevent him from talking nonsense, but she didn''t know that she tripped over something. When she got up, the dead boy had already It''s all said and done. She didn''t expect that the dead boy would dare to demolish her stage. Usually, he couldn''t make a fart with a stick. Now that someone supported him, he immediately showed his true colors. is really a white-eyed wolf! Thanks to their husband and wife for raising him for so many years, and now they are teaming up with outsiders to deal with their uncles and aunts. Huang Mingshan had a dark face, looking at Fang Chunlai and his wife, full of anger. It seems that these two are far more vicious and shameless than they imagined. "What else do you two have to say? One person can still say it''s a lie, and two people can also be regarded as a partnership, but now everyone''s statement is the same, it''s not that everyone is deliberately targeting you two, right? If you really want to do this, then everyone is a fool, and no one will target you two? What''s more, Mavericks, as the party involved in this matter, even he said so, what excuses can the two of you make? " "." Fang Chunlai and Tang Fenfang gritted their back teeth, resentful in their hearts. Especially when they saw the people around them looking at the couple with strange eyes, it gave them a feeling of thorns on their backs. "When the flood subsides, we will punish you after returning to the brigade. The more you live, the worse it will become. The reason why you and your husband and wife were asked to raise the calf was entirely because you are the calf''s closest blood relationship. , otherwise, how could the brigade let you raise the calf, it''s really something I don''t know what to do." Huang Mingshan scolded the couple for a meal, and then warmly greeted Qi Han and Qin Tianru to go to the rest point on the other side to discuss in detail. Originally, the couple brought Mavericks into town to help him solve his future life problems. Since the captain is so kind and enthusiastic, they naturally agreed. Now the situation is obviously much better than what they expected. At least the captain feels very fair and will not favor favoritism. There are new characters appearing~ Good night! I''m so sleepy, it''s the beginning of the month, don''t forget to vote~ Are you grateful? Chapter 558： 558, placement Chapter 558 558, Placement The Hantian couple followed the team leader Huang Mingshan to the temporary resettlement site of their team. The environment was very simple. To put it bluntly, it was the workshop of an old factory. The crowd gathered in piles, and luggage was piled up everywhere, not only cloth bags and nets, but also household items such as buckets and water bottles, and even the pots and bowls in the stove. "You two, sit down as you like, the conditions here are poor, you only have to wait for a while." Huang Mingshan was a little embarrassed. Looking at the bearing of the two, he could feel that he was a person from a good family background, and now he is a captain who doesn''t even have a place to entertain guests, which is really rude. Qi Han said: "You''re welcome, Captain, we don''t pay attention to these things in this special period." "Yeah, when will these days end?" Huang Mingshan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. After several months of famine, now he has encountered floods. The rain has been enough these few days. Unfortunately, it is useless for them. It is not them who are really dry and waterless. south. "I believe it will be over soon." Qi Han replied. Qin Tianru pulled the calf and sat on the side, all one big and one small with a well-behaved and quiet face. Generally speaking, Qin Tianru doesn''t like to stand out in social situations like this, so she leaves the whole process to her brother Han to deal with, she just needs to maintain a polite and decent attitude. Huang Mingshan said with a wry smile, "I hope, well, let''s not talk about this, thank you very much, Mavericks can be safe this time, thanks to you, I thank you for his parents." Qi Han''s eyes moved slightly, "The parents of the calf?" Referring to Xiao Niu''s parents, Huang Mingshan sighed slightly, "Something happened to Xiao Niu''s parents a few years ago, and their whereabouts are unknown now. His parents are kind to me, and I am also half of Xiao Niu''s elders, so I thank you for them." "I see." Qi Han pondered, it seems that there is something wrong with this child''s parenthood. A few years ago, it was in a chaotic period. Whenever something was wrong, it was easy to label it. Qin Tianru couldn''t help but asked, "Captain, who did Xiao Niu say the village chief grandpa is?" "It''s my dad! He accidentally bruised his foot when he was evacuating the brigade the day before yesterday. He is now being treated at the clinic." Talking about the old father, Huang Mingshan also sighed. The reason why the old man was swollen was because he found that the calf was not in the team, so he hurried back to the village to find someone. But the rain would be too heavy at that time, and the old man was not too young, so he stepped on and slipped. After they evacuated, they also made people pay attention to the situation along the way. As soon as they arrived at the resettlement site, they began to look around for people, but there was no news. These days, they were really anxious. After all, brother Qiushi and Miss Qiu are such a lonely child, if they let the child have an accident under their care, it is their fault. Hearing this, Qin Tianru was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect such a relationship. But listening to Xiao Niu, the village chief grandpa took the most care of him in the village, but from what she saw now, she felt that the captain in front of him also took care of Xiao Niu, so why didn''t he hear Xiao Niu mention it? Woolen cloth? "I heard Xiao Niu say that the village chief''s grandfather takes great care of him in the village. I didn''t expect that he was the captain''s father. Then, how does the brigade captain plan to settle the calf? You should know Mavericks and Aunts better than us. As far as what they did before, if Mavericks continued to follow them, they still don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Since I saved the calf, I naturally hope that he can grow up healthy and safe. To put it bluntly, I am not at ease and do not agree with letting the calf live with his uncle and aunt. " Qi Han followed the words of his daughter-in-law, and then said, "Captain, our husband and wife have no other intentions, just want to properly arrange the calf, otherwise we will not feel relieved to leave. Since you have a relationship with Xiao Niu¡¯s parents, you definitely don¡¯t want to see Xiao Niu being treated harshly at his uncle¡¯s and aunt¡¯s house. Do you think you can let Xiao Niu leave his uncle and aunt¡¯s house? " In Qi Han''s view, the father and son had some fetters with Maverick''s parents. Although he didn''t say it explicitly, from their father and son''s attitude towards Maverick, the so-called kindness at that time should not be simple. Otherwise, given their status in the village, why would they attach so much importance to a child without father and mother? There are no kind people, and even if they don¡¯t do anything, no one can say anything. Qi Han felt that their reaction was a bit wrong. It seemed that there was no excessive behavior on the surface, but from their attitude towards the calf, it was a bit extraordinary. But it is certain that they will not hurt the calf. If so, it is better to let the calf live with them. "Hey, when the little grandma passed away, my father wanted to take the calf over, but the aunt and uncle of the calf were still there. As the child of the Fang family, it was normal for the calf to live with them. Besides, the little grandma also told Fang Chunlai to explain it before she left, so it''s not good for our family to raise the calf over the uncle, right? This is not true in our village. " There is another reason. As the captain of the village, if he proposes to raise a calf, how should he deal with other families who cannot live well? You have to know that there are far more children in the village who are more miserable than Xiao Niu. How many children can he help? Once he sets this precedent, there will be more lives in the village in the future, clamoring for the behavior of sending his own children to his house. Therefore, he usually doesn''t dare to have too much contact with Mavericks, let alone show his concern for him. These things are all done by his father. After all, he is an old village chief who has retired. It is normal for him to take care of the children in the village, and no one can say anything wrong. Qin Tianru followed the other party''s words and said angrily, "Then there is a valid reason now, everyone heard just now that the couple was able to directly leave a child under seven years old when the flood came. After that There must be more things to do. Isn''t this kind of behavior worthy of everyone''s crusade and condemnation? People like them are not suitable for raising a calf at all. Taking advantage of this time, I think it is possible to let the calf leave their house and let the calf have a separate household registration. After all, his parents and the couple are two-bedroom. " In this regard, Huang Mingshan also agreed, "Well, this time Fang Chunlai and the couple have indeed done too much, and they usually don''t say anything about small actions. Originally, everyone''s life is not easy now, as long as people are okay. Just fine." Chapter 559： 559, the identity of the calf Chapter 559 559, the identity of the calf After a slight pause, Huang Mingshan said angrily, "But the behavior of the couple this time is really vicious. We will deal with them immediately after we return to the village. Even if the villagers don''t say anything, I will not easily forgive them. Don''t worry, if you don''t tell me, I will properly arrange the calf. If something happens to the calf again under our watch, then I will be ashamed to see Brother Qiushi and the others in the future. " "That''s good, Xiao Niu is also a lucky child. We can also rest assured that we can still have the love and care of you and the old village chief in the village." Hearing this, Qin Tianru felt relieved. Although she didn''t know exactly what the relationship between the Huang family''s father and son and Xiao Niu''s parents was, she could feel that Huang Mingshan said these words sincerely. shows that the other party is a trustworthy and reliable person. If Xiao Niu lives with the father and son of the Huang family, it will definitely be much better than following his uncle and aunt. "Captain, we were in a hurry to go out this time, and we didn''t carry many things with us. The things in this cloth bag are a little bit of our husband and wife''s heart. I hope you can accept it, and I will trouble you to take care of the calf in the future. already." This bag was prepared by her after she got off the ship. It contained twenty catties of millet, two bags of biscuits, two bags of jerky wrapped in oiled paper, and a small bag of candy, plus twenty dollars. This amount is the most suitable amount she thinks after discussing with Brother Han. After all, the canvas bag she carried has limited memory, and she consumed some of it last night. If it is still bulging, it is a suspenseful incident. This child Xiao Niu has her own eyes. After learning about him, she can do this for him. I also hope that the family of the captain can look at these meals and treat this hard-working child kindly. . Seeing this, Huang Mingshan quickly waved his hand and refused: "No, Comrade Qin, you are too polite, even if you don''t give us anything, I will take good care of the calf. I also said before that the parents of the calf are kind to our family, and taking care of the calf is what we should do without any compensation. " Qin Tianru insisted on handing out the cloth bag, "I know, but this is just a little bit of affection between our husband and wife for Xiao Niu, you can accept it. This is also because Xiao Niu has a fate with us." She knew that the father and son of the Huang family must be sincere to Mavericks, but after all, the father and son of the Huang family are not the only ones. The women in the family are no better than men, and their thoughts and concerns may be somewhat different. The reason why she did this was to hope that Mavericks would be treated kindly by the Huang family. Qi Han said, "Captain, just accept it, our husband and wife are still rushing back to the team." Hearing this, Huang Mingshan immediately took over the cloth bag, and it was not good to continue to delay the other party''s time. "Then I''ll take it for the calf." Qin Tianru sighed secretly when he saw that Xiao Niu kept his head down and sat there quietly, as if he was depressed. I don''t know if it''s because of her thoughts of wanting a child recently, so when she is facing a child now, her heart always feels soft. But she also understood that in the current situation, Mavericks had better stay in his own production brigade, and she could bring him back to the victory production brigade because of a moment of soft-hearted pity. According to Brother Han¡¯s experience in his previous life, the days after that will not be peaceful, and there will be a lot of sensitive things involved. Given the situation of Xiao Niu¡¯s parents, he can only be safer if he stays at his own household registration location. Qin Tianru got up and dragged Xiao Niu to an unoccupied corner, and communicated with him in a low voice. And Qi Han continued to chat with the captain. "Captain, rashly ask, what are the names of Maverick''s parents?" Huang Mingshan was puzzled, "I don''t know what Comrade Qi asked about their names?" "It''s nothing, I''m just asking, didn''t you say that Xiao Niu''s parents have been missing for a long time, I am a transporter and will go to many places across the country. Maybe there will be a chance to meet you in the future, so I asked a little more. If it is inconvenient, I will not ask. " Qi Han''s mouth curled into a smile as he said calmly. Hearing this, Huang Mingshan thought for a moment, and his expression instantly became excited. "Well, that''s really great, there''s nothing that can''t be said, maybe it will be as you said, this is also a way to find someone. Xiao Niu''s father is Fang Qiushi, who used to be an accountant in our town, and Xiao Niu''s mother is Huang Meizhen, who is from this town. " "Okay, I remembered it, and I will help Mavericks to find out later." Qi Han''s smile deepened, as he expected! When he first saw Xiao Niu, he didn''t think much of it, until when they were arguing just now, when he heard the name "Fang Chunlai", he felt a little familiar. But there are thousands of the same name in the world, which does not mean that it is the one person he is familiar with. Of course, he didn''t know Fang Chunlai, let alone met him, but he had heard of his name in the last life. Because his eldest brother is Fang Qiushi. Qi Han did not expect that the couple would save the son of Fang Qiushi and his wife. The eldest son who was said to have died prematurely in his previous life. Secondly, what surprised him was that Fang Qiushi''s wife was surnamed Huang, and the captain was also surnamed Huang, and their father and son still took care of the calf. It seems that the father and son of the Huang family should have something to do with Xiao Niu''s mother. As for why he concealed it, it is estimated that his identity is sensitive! And he didn''t know much about the internal situation of the Fang Huang family, and he didn''t intend to explore anything. However, since the identity of the calf has been determined, it can be regarded as a good relationship. On the other side, Qin Tianru carefully instructed Xiao Niu to guard against his uncles and aunts, how to get along well in the village, to be more careful and so on. Then, while no one was paying attention to their side, he gave the calf a note. "You keep this well, don''t give it to others, there is an address and a phone number on it, you can contact us, if you have anything, you can find a way to contact us. You still have the fifty dollars. You can also hide it well and use it at a critical time. This is all your back way. Do you understand what my sister told you? " After getting along this way, Qin Tianru realized that Xiao Niu was a very clever child, and he had his own ideas in fighting back against his uncle and aunt just now, not the kind of kid who didn''t understand anything. That''s why she explained this and gave him a sum of money. Fifty yuan is definitely not a small sum of money in the countryside. She also wanted to give him a guarantee and let him live as well as possible. "I know, thank you Sister Fairy, can I see you and big brother again in the future?" Xiao Niu asked with a sullen face while holding the envelope tightly. Pray for my good luck, I just came back from Pudong, and there was a case, scaring people to death~ Chapter 560： 560, hero Chapter 560 560, Hero "Of course you can, you have to follow the old village chief to learn how to read and write, so that we can communicate with each other in the future, and we will come to see you when we are free." Qin Tianru gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. Anyway, the two counties were next to each other. If she wanted to go, it would only be a matter of minutes. Hearing this, Maverick smiled happily, "Well, I must learn to read and write well, and then I will write to you." In fact, Xiao Niu knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for Sister Fairy and Big Brother to take him with him, and he could not follow them, because this was his home. The village chief grandpa said that he will wait here for his parents to come back. If he is not here, he will not be able to find himself when his parents come back. What''s more, the lives of the people in the village are very tight now. Some time ago, even several friends were sent away. According to the village chief grandpa, it was because their family couldn''t eat, and the people who took them away You can let your friends eat. Although he doesn''t quite understand this kind of behavior, he still understands one thing. The reason why those little friends were sent away was because there was no food at home. Because today''s food is very precious, no one has any extra food to eat, so he can''t go with the big brother and the others, otherwise it will cause them trouble. Even if he was very reluctant and wanted to follow Sister Fairy and the others, he also knew that this was impossible. He was not in the same family as Sister Fairy and Big Brother, so they couldn''t live together. Having said everything that needs to be said, the Hantian couple immediately said goodbye and left the town. When they sit on the lifeboat again, the young couple will have space to be alone and have a good chat. Qi Han first talked about his general experience in the past few days, and then told the truth about his guess about the identity of the Mavericks family. "Ah? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Qin Tianru was very surprised, and was even a little stunned. Just now, her brother Han actually told her that Xiao Niu''s parents would be important figures in the military in the future. Before that, she knew that there might be some problems with Xiao Niu''s parenthood, but she did not expect Xiao Niu''s identity to be so simple. . "I''m pretty sure that if only one of them''s name matches, it''s just a coincidence, but several of them''s names match up and the basic information matches, so it''s not a coincidence." "No wonder your attitude towards Mavericks is a little different. It turns out that you have already guessed." Qin Tianru suddenly realized that she knew exactly what kind of temperament her brother Han was. Although he showed that everyone was polite on the face, there were not many people who made him earnestly from the bottom of his heart. In a blink of an eye, Qin Tianru was a little confused again. "What is the identity of Xiao Niu''s biological parents? Since they are good people, why don''t they go home to see their children once for so many years?" Qi Han recalled: "When I knew Fang Qiushi and his wife in the last life, it was ten years later, because the newspapers told about their deeds. In addition, I and they are both from Pingxian County, so I have met a few times on some occasions, but it was only a nodding acquaintance, and there was not much friendship." The first time Qi Han knew about Fang Qiushi and his wife, he saw it on the front page of the newspaper. At that time, the reform had already opened up, and it was the time to praise heroes. And one of them is the interview with Fang Qiushi and his wife. The newspaper roughly described the hardships of the first half of their lives, and how they donated most of their net worth to support their country. How did they go deep into the enemy camp with their own identity, and tried their best to inquire about their internal information, and what kind of hardships and so on. Of course, important details are not mentioned, just a general description of what they have done, and their families are mentioned at the end of the interview. This is also the most memorable to him, because Fang Qiushi and his wife said that their only regret in their life was that they did not protect their son. Yu let their son pass away early when he was less than seven years old. And since then, neither of the couple has any more children, and the couple live with each other. Although their status is high, their life is extremely simple and low-key. This is also the point, which made the self at that time feel more touched after learning about their deeds. "At that time, both of them had provincial titles, and they had a lot of status in Jincheng. I don''t know when they regained their status. But according to the time mentioned in the newspaper, the two of them should be still performing their tasks, and it is estimated that they will have to wait five or six years. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but feel a little heavy, "Xiao Niu''s parents are too great and awe-inspiring. They are real heroes and deserve the respect of all of us." If it was her, she probably wouldn''t be as fearless as they were, the kind of preparation and courage that could sacrifice everything for the sake of righteousness, and always be prepared and brave to die heroically. At this moment, Qin Tianru suddenly felt that compared with Fang Qiushi and his wife, with so many extraordinary abilities, he was so pretentious. And even though they had nothing, they were willing to sacrifice their lives and sacrifice for the sake of the country. Compared with their behavior, she felt inexplicably ashamed. Qi Han also sighed with emotion on his face: "Yes, what they did is undoubtedly noble, and it was countless soldiers like their husband and wife who sacrificed their small family in exchange for everyone today. Although we are not in the front line, we can still do what we can in the rear. The parents of Mavericks are admirable. For their righteousness, we will also take care of Mavericks in the future. " He couldn''t help guessing that the calf in the previous life might have died accidentally in this flood, and it just happened to be the right time. Judging from the situation in which the calf was trapped at the time, if his daughter-in-law hadn¡¯t appeared in time, the calf would have been waiting for the calf to die of lack of energy, starvation, or flooding. In short, his predicament is a dead end. Therefore, his daughter-in-law changed the original fate of Xiao Niu, and also changed the lonely life of Fang Qiushi and his wife for the rest of their lives. A good person should be rewarded! "Then why not take the calf away?" Qin Tianru raised some doubts, because when he was discussing the preparation of gifts for the calf, he never expressed his intention to adopt the calf from the beginning to the end. Chapter 561： 561, the best Chapter 561 561, the best Since Brother Han had guessed it before, and it was confirmed later, why didn''t he express it? Qi Han said, "It is said that Xiao Niu''s mother used to be the eldest lady of the landowner''s family, and it is estimated that it was also because Xiao Niu''s mother decisively donated her family property that she gained her status as a good person. Maybe later, to get rid of some suspicion and identity issues, the couple joined the espionage and other tasks, and the situation has been unstable in the past two years, and the identity of our Qi family was originally a little sensitive. If you add Mavericks, it will be easier to become a target for some people. It is better to let Mavericks be a parentless little orphan on their brigade. It is too conspicuous to follow us, I am afraid used by some people. " He also wanted to help the calf and wanted to take him to their side to take good care of him, but he should learn to protect himself before helping others. If you don¡¯t even have the ability to protect yourself, and you have to fearlessly protect others, then you are not a hero, but a fool. Qin Tianru was surprised, "Xiao Niu''s mother still has such a high status, then you are right to think so." Qi Han: "Although we can''t let Mavericks live with us, we can come here to see him more in the future, and there are team leaders who take care of him. Mavericks are safe here." "Well." Qin Tianru agreed. The matter of Xiaoniu is clear here, Qin Tianru suddenly had a mysterious look on his face, and smirked with a puzzle. "I found a good thing on that little hill where we spent the night last night, guess what?" "Gold jewelry and jade?" Qi Han jokingly guessed that if his daughter-in-law could find the treasure on the hill, it was nothing more than some buried treasure. Who made those people in the past always like to hide good things in the wilderness. Qin Tianru pouted, "It''s really boring~" Immediately, she moved her hands slightly, and soon a small box appeared on the lifeboat, which was slightly larger than the palm of an adult. Judging from the appearance of the wooden box, it was quite delicate, and the whole body was engraved with patterns. . Although the two of them are numb to jewelry, gold and silver, and they won''t feel much when they see it, she still likes the process of digging out the treasure. Qin Tianru picked up the wooden box and weighed it, "Huh? This wooden box looks small, but it is quite heavy, and I don''t know what valuable treasures are in it." Qi Han glanced sideways, "It''s still locked." "This is not difficult for me." Qin Tianru raised his chin proudly, and immediately released the vine, letting its branches burrow into the lock. With a ''click'' sound, the small iron lock was instantly opened. After seeing what was in the wooden box, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Wow~ so beautiful!" There are two jade pendants on the upper layer of the box, one red and one white, the red jade is bright red like blood droplets, and the white jade is pure like the white clouds in the sky. Just by looking at the color, you know that it is not a vulgar thing, it is definitely carved by good jade, and the most exquisite thing is that the white jade is carved in the shape of a white cloud, and the surface of the red jade is also carved with shallow auspicious clouds. texture. Qi Han leaned over to take a look, and looked slightly surprised: "This is Hetian Hongyu? Sheep fat white jade?" "Isn''t it? Look carefully." Qin Tianru raised his head in surprise and shoved the wooden box in his hand directly to him. She could indeed see that these two pieces of jade were precious, but she did not expect them to be of the highest quality. So, Qi Han picked up two jade pendants and looked at them carefully. After a long time, he said with certainty, "That''s right, it is indeed the best Hetian jade." At this moment, Qi Han didn''t know how to express his feelings, let alone what words to use to describe the good luck of his daughter-in-law. Just spending a night on a small hill like this can make his daughter-in-law discover such a precious treasure. It seems that his daughter-in-law will not come home empty-handed every time she goes out, and there will always be some unexpected gains. This good fortune is truly incredible! made him a little envious. "Then you quickly open the compartment and see what''s underneath." Qin Tianru urged excitedly, the height of this wooden box is definitely the upper and lower compartments. Qi Han moved his hands truthfully, and uncovered the upper layer of the wooden box. Sure enough, there was another layer underneath. "What is it?" Qin Tianru stretched his neck and looked into the wooden box. Qi Han: "There are four jade bracelets, all of them should be top-quality Hetian jade." Qin Tianru took the wooden box with joy. The four jade bracelets were neatly lined up on the bottom of the wooden box, and they were white jade, topaz, red jade, and black jade. "Wow~ This bracelet is also very beautiful!" Qin Tianru likes to appreciate beautiful and beautiful things. The color of these four bracelets is so beautiful that people will like it at a glance. "Put it away if you like it, and keep it for yourself." Qi Han saw his little daughter-in-law''s obsessed look, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth with a gentle smile. I don''t know who buried this wooden box on that hill. I saw that the carved lines around the wooden box are a little dim. It must have been buried for some years. I don''t know if the owner of this wooden box is still there. . However, since he met his daughter-in-law, it means that he has a fate with her. It doesn''t make sense to throw something good in the dirt, right? It was his daughter-in-law''s hard work to go out this time. Anyway, every time his daughter-in-law goes away, God will give her some ''windfalls''. He will have to get used to it later. "Such a good baby, of course I like it~" Qin Tianru holds the wooden box in her arms very dearly. She doesn''t love money, but she loves beauty. These jade pieces are worthy of being top-quality jade, and each one of them is irresistible. She is reluctant to put this wooden box back. Since she has encountered it, it is hers. It seems that this trip was really worth it. Whether it was people or things, she has gained a lot. Seeing this, Qi Han was pampered. Qiqi played with it for a while, Qin Tianru put away the wooden box, and his expression suddenly became normal. "Since you have a good harvest, you should pay appropriately." The so-called giving up comes only when she gives up. She can''t just accept the benefits given by God, but do nothing and don''t know the meaning of giving back. Otherwise, the balance will be out of balance and become extreme. "Okay, you call the shots, and I will cooperate throughout the process." Qi Han instantly understood, and the couple looked at each other and smiled tacitly. The lifeboat floated steadily along the current, and gradually moved towards the direction of the convoy. In fact, Qin Tianru had an idea for a long time, but after hearing about the deeds of Fang Qiushi and his wife, he felt even more deeply. And what they want to do now can only be done when night falls. Good night, the normal update mode will resume tomorrow~ Chapter 562： 562, rescue Chapter 562 562, Rescue In the evening, the lifeboat was docked in a wilderness with a shore. As long as it can go ashore, it means that there is a road to go. The couple went ashore and put away the lifeboat. Looking at the desolate surroundings, the two of them rested at ease. Qin Tianru took out a set of outdoor camping equipment, including tents, tables and chairs. At this moment, the two of them are putting the meals for tonight on the table, which are all quick and easy meals. "Brother Han, are there many places affected by the disaster this time? Do you know which places are more seriously affected by the disaster?" Thinking of the night''s plan, Qin Tianru wanted to know first, but she knew nothing about it. The communication in this era is really underdeveloped. If Brother Han hadn''t called to tell her before, maybe she wouldn''t know when there was a major flood here. Information is so backward. And her brother Han has been involved in the rescue work for several days and has been on the front line of the rescue. He must know more news than himself. Qi Han nodded, "Well, I know, the rescue team will communicate with each other from time to time, so we have also heard that Linxian was the first to be hit by the heavy rain this time. But the torrential rain stopped two days ago. Relatively speaking, the situation in the county and townships is much better than the situation in the countryside. We stayed for two days and then went to another township to help transfer the masses. " After a slight pause, Qi Han continued: "I heard that this time, many places were hit by heavy rainstorms on a large scale, not only in Linxian, but also in the neighboring Wanxian County. Mainly because there is also a large reservoir in Wanxian County, but I heard that the reservoir has been in disrepair for a long time, and the commune has not hired anyone to do maintenance in the past two years, so this heavy rain directly washed down the dam. Not only did the surrounding production teams suffer, but also the nearby townships were not spared, but our rescue team was too far away, so we could only choose to participate in the rescue work nearby. " In the last life, he was trapped in the Victory Production Brigade. The whole world seemed to revolve around the village, and the people in the village didn¡¯t like to interact with people with labels like them. As a result, the news he knows is always half a beat, and most of the news comes from his uncle and the others, but the news they get is also passed on by others, so in the process of spreading, a lot of information becomes very important. Vague. Therefore, even if he is reborn, he is not very clear about the specific area that suffered the flood. What he can do is to protect the production team in their home, reduce excessive damage, and more warnings and warnings, he is powerless. Qin Tianru said righteously, "I know, then we can deal with it as appropriate. Anyway, my teleportation speed is very fast, and one night is enough for us to walk through the disaster area." "it is good." Now there are more important things to do, so today Qi Han did not rush to return to the team, but found a place to stay nearby. He plans to accompany his daughter-in-law tonight and return to the team after dawn. Now the rainstorm has stopped and the water level is gradually lowering, which means that the most critical time has passed. The next most important thing is the post-disaster work, the first and foremost is the food and clothing of the people. The original famine plight has not been completely improved, and now it has encountered heavy rain. Now the material loss is even worse, which is undoubtedly worse. In order to avoid the floods, many people rushed out of their homes in a hurry. Right now, a large group of people have been temporarily placed in disaster relief sites. But now there are waterlogging everywhere, what else can people eat and drink? How can so many people live? The grain station in the county and town has long been empty, and it is estimated that even a grain of rice cannot be taken out for disaster relief. There is no subsidy for food relief, so these disaster-stricken people will be very worried for the next day. So after realizing the thoughts of his daughter-in-law, Qi Han naturally supported it 100%, because if there is no more food, then these disaster-stricken people will really have no way to survive. Everyone managed to escape the floods with great difficulty, but it would be very embarrassing if they starved to death because they ran out of rations. As his daughter-in-law said, since he has gained something, he has to make some appropriate sacrifices. He can live a new life, which in itself makes him feel in awe. His chance to be reborn was hard to come by, so he was very lucky! And he and his daughter-in-law have some things that are different from ordinary people. With such blessings, they should do more good deeds. After the couple finished their dinner, the night fell. "It''s almost time, let''s go." The couple changed into night clothes in the tent, which also made it easier for them to be discovered when they were moving at night. Qin Tianru held Qi Han''s hand with one hand and touched the ground with the other, and instantly activated the supernatural ability of teleportation. Fortunately, in the past few days of the rescue, Qi Han had learned about the surrounding geographical location, so the couple did not worry about the orientation problem at all. Qi Han helped with positioning, Qin Tianru was in charge of moving, and just like that, the couple ran around the disaster-stricken places overnight. At each disaster site, the couple will stay for a minute or two, and then immediately move to the next place. When the couple came to a disaster-stricken town in Wanxian County, they just settled down, and they were directly drenched by the heavy rain from the sky. "Alas~" Qin Tianru let out a low cry, facing this bean-sized raindrop, she was caught off guard. She didn''t expect to escape the rain pit before, but she still couldn''t escape the heavy rain this day. Qi Han responded quickly, and immediately took off his clothes and put it on the top of the two of them. He avoided it for a while, and immediately looked at the surrounding environment. However, he found sadly that the neighborhood was deserted, and there was no shelter from the rain. place. Taking advantage of this, Qin Tianru quickly took out a large umbrella from the storage space and propped it on top of the two of them, thus completely isolating the heavy rain overhead. ¡°Call~¡± Qin Tianru breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the drifting heavy rain in front of him, with a sad expression on his face, "It''s still raining here, if it continues like this, isn''t it very dangerous for the people of Wanxian County." Qi Han frowned, he didn''t expect the situation in Wanxian to be more serious than he imagined. The news from Wanxian County, he has heard about it for two or three days, but now the rain is still so heavy, which seriously affects the rescue work, which undoubtedly greatly increases the difficulty of rescue. Secondly, I don¡¯t know if flood drainage measures have been taken here. If the flood water is not led out in time, it will cause serious waterlogging. Thinking of this, Qi Han frowned even more. "Daughter-in-law, let''s go to the reservoir and take a look." Chapter 563： 563, secret operation Chapter 563 563, Covert Operation Qin Tianru nodded, then took out two sets of protective raincoats from the storage space and put them on the two of them. There is still wind in this heavy rain, and the rain is still floating. If you walk with an umbrella, it is easy to get wet all over your body. It is better to change into a protective raincoat, no matter how the rain hits your body, it will not wet your clothes. The Hantian couple have never been to Wanxian at all. Maps are very precious these days, and they are usually not revealed. The husband and wife don¡¯t know the exact location of the reservoir, and their whereabouts are not easy to appear in front of people to inquire. Therefore, the only way is for Qin Tianru to use his perception ability to spread around, looking for a plant friend to contact. They grow here, and they must be familiar with the terrain here, but because of the long-term rainstorm, many plants have been flooded. Therefore, the couple spent a lot of energy to find out from the intermittent news. The exact location of the reservoir. However, Xiaoliangkou could not get close to the reservoir at all, because the reservoir had been flooded, and a river was completely formed around it. "What can we do? According to this trend, it is estimated that in less than two days, this place will become a big river." At this time, the couple were standing on the top of the hill not far from the reservoir, watching the surging flood below, which was still expanding and widening, and even the water level was rising little by little. The top of the mountain they were on was almost halfway up the mountain. It was estimated that the surrounding villagers were aware of the ferocity of the flood, so they did not stay on the nearby top of the mountain. Therefore, in a radius of 1,000 meters with the reservoir as the center, there is not a single living person. Of course, this information was naturally perceived by Qin Tianru through his abilities. "The most important thing is that if the reservoir is not blocked in time, I''m worried that the common people who are hiding in the lower reaches will still be doomed." Qi Han is very worried. The situation here is too serious. Looking at the flood that has already overflowed into a river, the rescue team can''t approach at all. How can we start flood control work? Even if a boat is sent, it will not help. The flood water is so fierce that the boat can''t get close at all, and it may be overturned by the flood when it is halfway through. "Then what should we do?" Qin Tianru doesn''t know much about flood control measures and professional knowledge of water conservancy projects, and he usually pays little attention to it. But looking at the water power in front of her, she could also feel that it was a little serious. If more water continued to flow out from here, even if the surrounding villages had dug canals, the water would not be able to hold back the continuous surging. Qi Han sighed slightly, "The only way to block the opening of the reservoir is to try to reduce the leakage of flood water, but in the current situation, it is impossible to block the reservoir by artificial means." Hearing this, Qin Tianru suddenly had a flash in his mind, "I have a solution!" "What way?" Qi Han looked at his daughter-in-law brightly. Qin Tianru showed a sly look, "Since it can''t be done, let''s find a different species, we can ask Xiaoman to help!" Qi Han''s eyes lit up, and then he thought calmly, "Can vines swim flexibly in the water?" If the plant operation is feasible, then the space for display will be larger, which is much less troublesome than their artificial methods, and the most important thing is to avoid the problem of casualties. "It should be possible, try it and you''ll know." Generally, extremely fragile and small plants like grass may be drowned by flood water, but for plants with strong vitality, it is not so easy to be drowned by water. As long as there is air and the body absorbs water, they can still grow back. What''s more, the vines she spawned have supernatural abilities, can they be compared to ordinary plants? Qin Tianru released the little vines that he had carefully cultivated. In the blink of an eye, a huge creature appeared in front of the two of them, swaying and stretching his vine branches, all the branches and leaves were swayed by it. Xiaoman, who saw the sun again, was very excited. The branches that were separated supported on the ground, like walking feet, and happily swayed two long vine branches. This lively energy is like a patient released from a mental hospital. Seeing this, Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly. During this time, she has been nourishing the little vines with supernatural powers. Now this little guy''s intelligence has grown a lot, and he feels like he has the brain of a seven- or eight-year-old child. "Xiao Man, calm down~ You''re scary, okay?" With a swoosh, the vines instantly closed the trembling branches and leaves, and the two long vines that looked like hands also obediently closed. Qin Tianru raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, very good, he is a good boy! Then, she took out some creeping plant seedlings from the storage space, and kept injecting powers into them, making them grow longer and stronger. Qin Tianru was worried that just relying on Xiaoman''s vine would not be enough, so he wanted to find some helpers with him, at least to assist Xiaoman''s actions. "Xiaoman, take them to the water for a swim." ¡®Xuhou¡¯ Xiaoman shook the branches and leaves, and seemed to respond excitedly. Then, he saw long vines crawling on the ground in a mighty manner, and then meandering down the mountain, towards the river. Not long after, Xiaoman came back with a group of vines. The corners of Qin Tianru''s mouth were slightly raised, "Brother Han, Xiaoman and the others can enter the water, no problem at all." "That''s good, then it''s all up to them." Qi Han looked pleased. Next, the young couple began to instruct a group of vines to bind the big stones, let them sink the stones into the water, and then use the flotation force of their vine branches to move the stones to the burst of the reservoir, blocking the hole firmly. . In order to facilitate the command of a group of friends, the couple had to go into the water and participate in the operation in person. Because they didn''t know what the underwater situation was like, they didn''t know the extent of the dam burst, and they didn''t know the situation, so they couldn''t take command from the top of the mountain. Even though Xiaoman has turned on his intelligence, he still doesn''t understand some things. Only they can go into the water in person and direct and guide them on the spot. So, Qin Tianru immediately took out two sets of equipment and put them on his body. Fortunately, in the materials sent by the parents at the beginning, there were launching equipment, which could be used just in time. In addition, the couple could swim, so the depth of the water was not much of a problem. The reason why you put on professional launching equipment is to prevent the stolen goods in the water or sharp objects from scratching them. The couple looked at each other and jumped into the water with a plop. Followed by a group of dense vines tied to a stone, and also sank into the water. If someone saw this picture on the shore, they would be scared to death! It''s really this scene, it''s too creepy and weird. I did the calculation today, luckily it was negative~ It''s alright, the next step is to isolate at home and code with peace of mind! Chapter 564： 564, dream Chapter 564 564, Dreamland Qin Tianru and Qi Han dived into the water and successfully found the breach of the reservoir, and there were not only one breach, but three places in total collapsed. It is not surprising that the flood was so ferocious. Qin Tianru immediately instructed the vines to plug the stones into the hole. At the same time, she also injected more powers into the vines in her hands to ensure that they would not be damaged. Because the water flow here is at the mouth of the dyke, the water potential is more turbulent, and the vines are already struggling to swim in the water, but now they have to drag stones in the water, which will definitely consume more energy. It took more than half an hour, the reservoir was finally blocked, and immediately after that, it was obvious that the water flowing out had slowed down a bit. The couple quickly swam out of the water. The water here is undoubtedly the deepest, about five or six meters deep. "Quickly change your clothes and be careful not to catch a cold." As soon as the two of them landed, Qi Han immediately urged his daughter-in-law, worried that her body would catch cold. If he also had supernatural powers and could command plants, he would not need his daughter-in-law to do it herself. And all he can do is act with her. "Okay, you quickly change it too." Qin Tianru immediately took out the two people''s clothes from the storage space. Fortunately, she always had Brother Han''s daily necessities in the storage space. The young couple quickly changed into clean clothes. Although they put on their gear when they entered the water, they had been in the water for a long time, and their backs were inevitably sweaty. Then, the couple hurried to other disaster-stricken places in Wanxian without stopping, staying for a few minutes in each place. After learning about the local disaster situation, they put down the relief materials and left in a hurry. It wasn''t until about 2:00 in the morning that Han Tian Xiaoliang finished visiting all the disaster-stricken places in Shu Province. From the beginning to the end of the operation, the two were busy for more than six hours, which is already an extremely efficient work mode. If we rely on normal manual progress, it will take at least a week to inspect all the affected areas. Xiaoliang was able to have such a high level of efficiency, and it took only one night to find out all the affected areas, which all depended on Qin Tianru''s teleportation ability. Otherwise, even if the two of them wanted to do something for the affected people, it would probably take a lot of time. Now with the ability to teleport, you can easily do anything you want, which is simply the best cheating artifact. Qin Tianru and Qi Han returned to the vicinity of the main force again, and set up an outdoor tent in the wilderness. "Are you tired?" Qi Han hugged his daughter-in-law, caring tenderly. Qin Tianru found a more comfortable position, and leaned into Qi Han''s arms full of reliance, and her breath was full of his breath, which made her feel very at ease. It seems that he is there, no matter what you do, you feel comfortable and at ease. "Fortunately, although I am usually lazy, my physical fitness is still very good." Hearing this, Qi Han silently twitched the corners of his mouth, "That''s good, you''ve worked hard all day, now you can get a good night''s sleep." "Hmm~" In the familiar atmosphere, Qin Tianru soon entered into a sweet dream. Qi Han lowered his head and kissed Huanhuan''s forehead lightly, then put his arms around her contentedly and fell asleep. He knew that these two days must have been tiring for her, because he made her come here anxiously and anxiously. Although he wanted to get closer to her, he couldn''t bear her body being too tired. So, he didn''t plan to do anything, he just wanted to put his arms around her and fall asleep together, and being able to feel the unique aura that belonged to her was enough to make him feel at ease. ¡ª At six o''clock in the morning, Qin Tianru woke up and couldn''t help but recall the scene in her dream in the second half of the night. She seemed to have dreamed of a thick and large python that had been surrounded by a small yellow flower, and she was reluctant to leave. Obviously, seeing the big boa constrictor should be very frightening, but she doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, but feels very kind. And the little yellow flower also looked very cute. The little yellow flower shook the little green leaves slightly, as if she was shouting something to herself. She wanted to get closer and listen carefully to what Xiao Huanghua was shouting, but just when she was about to get close to Xiao Huanghua, she suddenly woke up. Then, the dream disappeared. Looking back now, Qin Tianru is amused for no reason. Why did she suddenly have such a strange dream? So, is that python protecting that little yellow flower? This picture doesn''t match how it looks. Also, she doesn''t like reptiles at all, she really likes cute little plants like little yellow flowers. But the combination of big python and small yellow flower is really weird. "What are you thinking? I woke up in the morning and laughed silly." Qi Han rubbed his daughter-in-law''s soft little face with a smile on his face. Qin Tianru hummed, "I won''t tell you, let''s have breakfast, and when you''re done, go back and gather." She didn''t want to tell Brother Han that she had a very strange and funny dream, and she just made him laugh. "Okay." Qi Han condoned. The couple simply finished breakfast, and the clothes that Qi Han had changed before had also been dried. He put them on again, and he couldn''t disappear for two days, so he changed into a brand new outfit, right? Now there are floods everywhere, and everyone is fleeing. Where can I buy new clothes that fit so well? "Here, you have put away this cloth bag and filled it with some dry food. Let''s see if you can find a reason." Qin Tianru believed in Brother Yihan''s mind, and finding a proper name would definitely not be difficult for him. Anyway, she was too lazy to think about it, so she was responsible for preparing the food. "Okay, I know what to do." This is the daughter-in-law''s love and care for her. She is worried that he will not eat well and treat her body badly, so she specially equipped herself with some nutritious dry food so that she can replenish it privately. In this regard, of course Qi Han would not refuse, and readily accepted it. The little two were greasy and crooked for a while before they parted reluctantly. Qin Tianru went straight back to her home. The purpose of her coming out this time was to confirm the safety of her brother Han. Now that everyone is fine, she can still help do some things within her power, which is a worthwhile trip to her. She felt very satisfied, and she felt a sense of accomplishment, which gave her the opportunity to express her self-worth. And Qi Han returned to the main force. He came with his teammates, and he must go back together. Moreover, he has been missing for two days. I don''t know what they will think. Chapter 565： 565, relief food Chapter 565 565, Relief Food The little couple separated happily, but they didn''t know it at this time, because what they did ''sneetly'' last night, now every disaster-stricken place has exploded! ¡ª The next morning, the victims of the disaster in various areas woke up with a burst of screams. "what!" "Come on someone." "Everyone, wake up, something happened~" Now everyone is basically homeless, and there is nothing important to do when they wake up every day. The only thing they can do now is to wait for the floodwaters to recede before returning to their own production brigade. Therefore, even if many people wake up early, they are still lying on their floor like salted fish, because the food rations are very tight at the moment, and they must reduce the amount of activity. In this way, the body energy will not be consumed so easily, and the stomach will not be hungry so fast if you exercise less. So, when you can''t walk, everyone basically lies on the floor. The scream that suddenly sounded broke everyone''s salted fish lying down in an instant. The sound was very wrong, and everyone didn''t care about the problem of consumption, and immediately got up and rushed to the source of the sound. "What''s the matter!" "What happened?" "What is it called in the early morning?" When everyone rushed to an open space at the resettlement site, they were surprised to find that there were a bunch of sackcloth bags placed in the original open space. What excited everyone most was that such sackcloth bags were generally used to store food. Now, there are more than a dozen sackcloth bags stacked in the open space, and the shape of the sackcloth bags seems to be filled with grain. So, how can you not be surprised when you see it? "What is this? Why are there so many burlap bags all of a sudden." "Is it relief food? Did the above send us food?" "When did it arrive, why didn''t we hear anything?" "I don''t know, and I haven''t heard the captain mention it." "I look like a rice bag, it must be rice inside." "Great, there is food to eat." "We are saved." "Quickly take it apart and take a look, it''s really urgent." Soon, the leaders of the resettlement site rushed over, stopped the villagers in time, and then surrounded the scene to prevent everyone from rioting. Then, the leaders asked someone to check the stacked rice bags, and after confirming it was correct, they opened the sackcloth. As expected, it is full of white rice! "Wow~ it''s really rice!" "What white rice grains~" "It''s alright, we have food to eat, so we won''t starve to death." "Bless the Bodhisattva." The villagers at the scene were happy, but the leaders were stunned. Where did the food come from? Is there any relief food on it? Don''t they know what they are as the management? If there is food for relief, people will starve to death. And so far, they have not received any news at all, not even a password. If there is really an arrangement for food relief, how could they pass them? Secondly, apart from the villagers of each production team, they did not see any car shadows or armed personnel. If they really came to deliver relief food, why didn¡¯t they have a single contact person? Again, isn''t this a shameful and bad thing, and it needs to be covered up and hidden? Totally unnecessary. A group of leaders looked at each other silently, and they all realized that this was unusual. Obviously this is not a public act, and it can only be guessed that a mysterious organization or a mysterious team acted in private. Why is considered a mysterious organization? The reason is obvious. Now their area is full of rivers of water, and the roads that pass through are either flooded or blocked by mudslides washed down from the mountains. In short, the current traffic is more difficult than usual, even walking on foot is a bit strenuous, let alone a larger car? So, how did these rice bags get delivered? More importantly, there is a patrol team on the site of the resettlement site. If someone really carries things, this movement will definitely attract attention. But everything is normal now, nothing unusual except for this extra pile of rice bags. Seeing that the expressions of the leaders were not right, everyone at the scene gradually calmed down from their excited and joyful emotions. Some people with smart minds and quick reactions also responded slowly. If it was really the relief food sent from above, they would have already had a great fight to find someone to carry the supplies, how could it be possible to quietly put down the rice bag and leave while everyone was asleep? Fifteen bags of rice were placed on the ground, and each bag was about 100 jin. The total amount of rice grain here was more than 1,500 jin. Judging from the number of people in their resettlement sites, it could definitely support most of them. month. With this amount, there is no way that there is no movement, some people may fall asleep, but not everyone can''t sleep, right? Thinking about it carefully, these rice bags are a bit weird. As a result, many people asked the leading cadres one after another, and the latter could not make up nonsense. Naturally, they answered truthfully. Now, the scene is boiling instantly! "Who the **** is this?" "Who would have such great ability?" "That''s right, it''s not a catty, but a thousand catties of grain. This is a big deal." "It must have been God who heard our prayers and appeared." "Come on, now we don''t pay attention to feudal superstition." "You said, why did the other party act in secret?" "I don''t think I want to reveal my identity." "Are there really people in this world who do good deeds without leaving their names?" "Hey, I said why do you think so much, it won''t hurt us." "That''s right! As long as it doesn''t hurt us, it doesn''t matter who the other party is." "I guess the other party has some unavoidable reason." Scenes like happened in many places this morning, and the situations and scenes were surprisingly similar. Although everyone had their own guesses, in the end everyone chose to accept it calmly. There are many doubts about this, but one thing is certain is that the other party is not malicious, on the contrary, it is full of goodwill, no matter what, the other party saved everyone''s life. Since this is the case, why do they bother to investigate each other''s identity? No matter who the other party is, it is the kind person who saves them from danger. No matter what, the villagers are crazy with joy. With this batch of relief food, there is hope for their days. And the leading cadres are not ready to explore. After all, what the other party has done is a good thing, not only helping their government save a lot of work, but also greatly reducing their burden. Since the other party is unwilling to show up, then they naturally have to respect other people''s choices. They can''t do good deeds by others. They have to go against the other party''s wishes and pull people out, right? This is not retribution, but revenge. Of course, the most important thing is that they have no way to start, there is no clue at all, how can they find it? So, the matter of the relief food being sent from the sky was accepted by everyone. ¡ª A small town somewhere. Xu Xiangdong and others looked at Qi Han who suddenly appeared in front of them. Everyone was stunned, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes. "I don''t have dazzling eyes?" "I seem to have seen Qi Han." "I saw it too." "Is it Qi Han?" Qi Han twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly. What happened to this ghostly expression? "Why, do you think I''m dead?" Qi Han said that he was a little bit stuck, can he be more trusting among his teammates? Is he just that useless? Xu Xiangdong reacted and rushed forward excitedly and hugged Qi Han. "Brother, is it really you? Are you alright?" Qi Han''s mouth paused slightly, he felt that he was not drowned by the flood, but was about to be strangled to death by the other party, and he pushed the other party away in disgust. "It''s me, don''t worry, I''m not dead." Now, Xu Xiangdong can be very sure, "You kid, where have you been these two days, I was almost scared to death by you." "It''s fine!" Fang Xuejun was also very happy, seeing that Qi Han was not injured, the stone hanging high in his heart finally fell. Li Guofu sighed with emotion, "We have been looking for you for two days, and we all thought that something had happened to you, but fortunately you came back safely." "Isn''t that right, I''m almost going to erect a tomb for you." Qiu Lin said angrily when he saw that Qi Han was unscathed and even looked ruddy. Humph, what a point of worrying. Maybe they would go out of their way to find someone, and the other party might not be sure where to be handsome and nourished. The second shot of the vaccine is finally finished today, have you all had it? Recently, there have been cases of infection in many places. Everyone should stay honest and stop traveling. Chapter 566： 566, return Chapter 566 566, return to the team "Sorry for worrying you." Qi Han felt the concern of his teammates for him, and sincerely expressed his gratitude. Even if Qiu Lin''s words were not very pleasant and his tone was not very good, he could still feel the other person''s duplicity. In fact, thinking about it carefully, Qiu Lin was just a little more cautious, some of them were very strong, and he liked comparisons. Not inherently bad. Although Qiu Lin always finds fault with himself and wants to crush himself in everything, he has no intention of persecuting his own life from beginning to end. In general, this person''s essence is still good, and there is the most basic moral bottom line of being a person. As for the mountain bandit incident he encountered on the way last time, in his opinion, it is also a normal reaction of a person. After all, who is not afraid of death? However, this type of person is not suitable for close confidants and friends, and normal interpersonal communication is still possible. At least now, Qi Han is sincerely grateful for their concern and concern. "It''s okay, it''s good that you can come back safely, otherwise I don''t know how to explain to your family when I go back." Fang Xuejun patted Qi Han on the shoulder with a look of delight. Qi Han raised the cloth bag and said with a hearty smile, "In order to express my gratitude, I''ll treat everyone to a good meal." "What''s so delicious? Don''t say that I haven''t had any oil in my stomach for the past two days, I''m almost collapsed." When Xu Xiangdong heard that there was delicious food, the whole person was immediately excited. They didn''t expect that the mission this time would take so long, and the dry food they brought was very limited. Even if there was excess, they couldn''t bear to give it out when they encountered the elderly and children who were affected by the disaster. Therefore, in the past few days, they have been eating coarse grains with the rescue team. They can only say that they can padded their stomachs. There is absolutely nothing about how delicious and nutritious they are, and they even have very little oil and water. It takes a lot of energy to eat badly every day. After a long time, even a sturdy body can''t stand it, and the danger of the flood this time is more serious. How could they leave in the middle? Even if the unit won''t fire them from their jobs, the drool of the people around them can drown them. "I rescued a child from a rich family on the road. The parents of the child saw me empty-handed, and they gave me this bag of dry food to express their gratitude." Qi Han opened the cloth bag while making up nonsense. He had already seen what was in it on the way, so he was very relieved to show it. Besides, with the intelligence and energy of his daughter-in-law, in this special period, she wouldn''t give herself some eye-catching things. "Hey, let''s share." Qi Han took out the contents of the bag one by one, found a large stone as a dining table, and placed it on the stone surface. "Wow!" Xu Xiangdong exclaimed, unable to help swallowing. Fang Xuejun was surprised when he saw the food on display, "There''s so much to eat." "Is this jerky?" Li Guofu felt that his saliva was about to flow out. He was a person who could eat meat often before, but now he saw a package of jerky, but he was so greedy as if he had never eaten meat in eight lifetimes. He himself felt that he was too useless, but it was really bad eating during this period of time. He suddenly changed from a good living standard to a state of not being full, and his body was indeed unable to adapt to it. Food is currently, everything else is a cloud! Looking at the jerky, thick steamed buns, steamed potatoes, boiled eggs, etc. placed on the stone surface, Qiu Lin became sour again. "You are so lucky, you can get so much precious food even if you fall into the water." Qiu Lin felt that he had to be convinced. This Qi Han''s luck was also very good. It seemed that no matter what danger he encountered, he would be able to turn it around smoothly. Even every bad thing he encounters can be turned into a good thing, but in the end he can get a blessing in disguise and become the biggest beneficiary. This is the real son of God, right? He felt that no matter how jealous he was and how hard he tried, it would be nothing but bullshit. How could he win someone who was favored by God? Looking back now, he thought he was a joke, a fool! A person with a different starting line, he still wants to win the other side, isn''t this funny? Fang Xuejun asked with concern, "Xiao Qi, what happened during this period? Where did you go when you were swept away by the flood? We were looking downstream along the water''s edge, but we didn''t see you." "Let''s talk while we eat. The dry food I brought back is also limited, so let''s eat it separately." Qi Han greeted everyone to sit together, and he felt a little hungry after walking all the way back. "You''re right, these meals are not easy to distribute, and they are not given to anyone, so let''s eat them ourselves." Li Guofu is very much in favor of this proposal, and even he thinks that these foods are not enough for them themselves, so they will try their best to not divide them if they can. Xu Xiangdong said with a smile, "Qi Han, you don''t know yet, this morning, there was an extra batch of food at our resettlement site. It''s amazing, so you don''t have to worry about other people. Now the villagers who are affected by the disaster have food to eat. " "Oh, really? Then tell me what''s going on." Qi Han pretended to be curious. So, while eating dry food, several people shared what happened in the past two days. Qi Han roughly talked about what happened after he was involved in the flood. Except for his daughter-in-law, which he omitted, all other things were truthful. Therefore, he is not lying. He did save a family, and there were indeed children among them. It just so happened that the source of this dry food can be attributed to the Zhao Xihe family. Although Wanxian and Linxian are two adjacent county towns, they are still separated by a certain distance, not to mention the townships below the two county towns, which are farther from the command. After listening to Qi Han''s story, everyone couldn''t help but praise him for his good luck. "Your boy''s luck has always been good." "Fortunately, you can swim, otherwise I can''t imagine the consequences." "Okay, let''s stop talking about it." Afterwards, Xu Xiangdong and several others also told Qi Han about what happened to them in the past two days. Because Qi Han''s whereabouts are unknown, the group of them was not allowed to continue to participate in the rescue work for the time being, but they were divided separately, and their group went to find Qi Han by themselves. After all, the rescue work cannot stop everyone because of one person, but Qi Han was involved in the flood because of the rescuer, and he was still a rescuer dispatched. In terms of emotion and reason, no one can ignore him. No matter what, he must live to see people die and see corpses. So, several of them searched in the nearby area, but because the rescue tools in their hands were very poor and limited, how could they find people as fast as the flow of flood water. Chapter 567： 567, mysterious event Chapter 567 567, Mysterious Events Then, Xu Xiangdong and the others began to excitedly talk about the mysterious incident this morning, and until now, everyone is still talking about it with great interest. The main reason is that this incident is too bizarre. In one morning, several fantasy versions have appeared. These days, most people still follow superstitions, especially the rural people who have not received any cultural education. People even directly regard this as a miracle. Otherwise, when everyone is short of food, who would be willing to give out so much food? And the most important thing is that everyone thinks that these grains appear quietly, obviously not human beings can do it. "I heard that the leaders have not found any clues so far." "No matter what, it is a good thing for the villagers to have food to eat." "Yeah, why care so much." Qi Han couldn''t help asking, "What''s the attitude of the leaders now?" Qiu Lin complained, "What kind of attitude can you have, this is a good thing, and it''s not a murderer and arsonist, why do you have to find people out?" "Everyone searched carefully in the morning, and found nothing. Later, the leaders decided to put away the food and arranged for the villagers to eat a big pot of rice." Fang Xuejun also added. Hearing this, Qi Han felt relieved, fearing that the leaders at the upper levels would hold on to it and have to get to the bottom of it. That''s right, last night, the husband and wife were busy for most of the night, just to send relief food to various disaster areas. Other living necessities, everyone can endure it for a while, but if there is no food to eat, everyone can¡¯t support it at all. Therefore, in order to reduce the damage, his daughter-in-law wanted to send a batch of relief food to the major disaster areas. Not to mention that when they were in the provincial capital, they bought a lot of coarse and fine grains, and then they received some grains one after another. In addition, when the parents of the Yue family were preparing supplies for their husband and wife, they bought a large number of grains. supplies. Therefore, the food they have stored in their hands is very rich, even if their own family can eat it for several years without a problem, not to mention, with his family Huanhuan there, there is no need to worry about food at all. The ability to spawn is in hand, and there is unlimited food! For his daughter-in-law, this is purely a matter of grasping, so he has no objection to Huanhuan''s proposal. So, every time they go to a place, they will find the local ''friends'' to understand the situation, and then distribute food according to the actual situation of each disaster area. Therefore, the amount of food in each region will be different, but it will not send too much, at least to ensure that the villagers will not have a crisis due to food rations within half a month. His daughter-in-law can teleport to any place, so there is no difficulty in delivering relief food to the disaster area. First of all, there will be no suspicion on the whereabouts, and no artificial traces will be left. Secondly, they don''t need to carry the food they send out by themselves. His daughter-in-law only needs to wave her hand, and a dozen bags of food can be piled on the ground immediately. And it can also ensure that the whole process is silent, and there will be no sound at all. Therefore, he and Huanhuan were not worried about being discovered at all, no matter how much they searched, there would be no results. But the only thing that worries them and their husbands is that the leading cadres grabbing the owner of the grain will make things too big and make everyone a war. Or they were afraid to use this batch of food because they were worried that the source of the food would be unknown. In the end, the efforts of the couple would be in vain. But now it looks like the result is not bad. ¡ª On the other side, Qin Tianru returned to Qi''s small courtyard smoothly before dawn. At this time, Shen Yuerong just made breakfast, and when she heard the movement in the courtyard, she hurried out and saw Qin Tianru''s figure. "Huan Huan!" "Mother, I''m back~" Qin Tianru greeted with a smile. Shen Yuerong happily stepped forward and took Huanhuan''s hand, looking at it carefully, "Uh, very good, nothing happened, I''ve been worried to death for the past two days, I''m relieved to see you come back safely." Qin Tianru let her mother-in-law examine him up and down, while smiling and reporting her safety. "Don''t worry, mother, didn''t I say it before, I have the ability to protect myself, it''s not that easy to hurt me, and Brother Han is also very good, except for the food, there is nothing else." "Really? That''s fine, I''m relieved if it''s all right." Shen Yuerong breathed a sigh of relief. The three of Qi Yuanhua who heard the movement also came out of the room one after another. "Sister-in-law, you''re back~" Qi Qing rushed forward excitedly and gave Qin Tianru a big bear hug. "I miss you so much. You haven''t been here for the past two days. I don''t think anything tastes good anymore. Look, have I lost weight?" "That''s because you think your mother''s cooking skills are not as good as your sister-in-law''s, and you eat less dishes, but you don''t eat too much of the desserts made by your sister-in-law." Qi Jun, who was standing behind his sister-in-law, directly demolished his sister''s stage. Qi Qing, who was just about to act coquettish with her sister-in-law, suddenly lost her good mood, and immediately turned around and gave her little brother a fierce look. What a straight man of steel! "If you want to talk a lot, don''t open your mouth if you can''t speak. It''s very annoying, you know." "." Qi Jun rolled his eyes straight back. He can''t tell the truth these days, and he was right. In the past two days, his sister caught the snacks made by her sister-in-law and ate a lot. She was too embarrassed to say that she was hungry and thin, tsk, woman, what a duplicity. "Sister-in-law, is my brother okay?" Looking at my sister-in-law, it doesn''t seem like something is wrong, but Qi Jun still wants to confirm it himself. Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s alright, it''s alright, I guess I''ll be back in a few days." The disaster situation in Wanxian County should be effectively controlled, and the follow-up rescue work will be relatively easy. It is estimated that they will be able to help for two more days. "That''s good." Qi Yuanhua on the side heard a few small conversations, so he stopped chasing after Huanhuan to ask more questions, as long as he was sure that Ahan was safe and sound, other things were second. "Yue Rong, is breakfast ready? Huanhuan is rushing back, and she must be hungry, let''s eat first." Shen Yuerong hurriedly replied, "It''s ready, I''m about to invite you to dinner, Huanhuan, go back to the room to wash up, and when you''re ready to come out, we can have breakfast." "it is good." Ten minutes later, the family sat at the table and had breakfast. "Father and mother, has it rained these two days? How is it, is there nothing in the village?" Qin Tianru remembered that when she came back just now, the ground was muddy all the way, and everywhere was wet, apparently after the heavy rain. Chapter 568： 568, after the disaster Chapter 568 568, after the disaster When mentioned the rain, Shen Yuerong said excitedly. "Isn''t it right? The day after you left, there was a heavy rainstorm. The rain was so heavy that it didn''t even dawn, and it suddenly started to fall. It didn''t stop until the evening. Fortunately, our village made preparations in advance and dug a lot of ditches in the village, so that the rainstorm did not converge into a river, otherwise, according to the rainfall, our village would definitely be flooded. It rained again yesterday afternoon and in the second half of the night, but the rain was not heavy, and it stopped after a while. Fortunately, the food in the fields was harvested early, so our village did not cause much loss. " Qin Tianru was astonished, but she didn''t expect a heavy rain to fall as soon as she left the village. She left for two days, and when she came back, she perfectly avoided the rainy season. So, is this a blessing? "Are the villagers okay?" Qi Jun found the space for the answer and said excitedly, "The people in the village have nothing to do, but the houses of several families were washed down by the rainstorm, sister-in-law, you don''t know how scary the rainstorm that day was. It feels like the raindrops falling from the sky are not raindrops, but hard marbles. When the raindrops hit the ground, they can reveal a small pit. You said how strong the impact is. " Qi Qing went on to say, "Sister-in-law, more than half of the wheat family''s house collapsed. They have been living at the uncle''s grandfather''s house for the past two days." She felt that it was really too difficult for the wheat family. She managed to escape from the wolf''s den in her own family before, borrowed some money from the villagers, and built a thatched hut in another place. The original plan was to save some savings and then build a small courtyard. As a result, a heavy rain directly destroyed their small home, and now there is no temporary residence. Qi Yuanhua added, "In this heavy rain, our brigade collapsed the houses of three families in total. In addition to the wheat family, there were also Li Zhaodi and Li Laogen, who responded quickly and ran out of the house quickly, otherwise People can get into trouble." The rainstorm that day was so fierce, and Liu Mai¡¯s house was a thatched hut, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all. The reason why Li Zhaodi''s house collapsed was entirely because the family was too lazy. Before that, the village committee had reminded every household in the village that it was best for everyone to maintain and repair the house. to prevent the house from collapsing. In those two days, the whole village followed the reminder of the village committee, and it was strange that Li Zhaodi''s house did not repair and strengthen the house, and it did not destroy their house. Therefore, for the accident at Li Zhaodi''s house, everyone felt no sympathy at all, and everything deserved it. As for Li Laogen''s house? All because their family is too poor to have the money to build a new house. Even before the rainstorm, the house was consolidated according to the instructions of the village committee, but the house is too old. Even if it can be consolidated on the outer layer, the inner structure of the house is already decayed. As soon as the torrential rain hit, it collapsed in a short time. "As long as people are fine, the house can be rebuilt if it collapses." Qin Tianru sighed, nothing outside of the body is as important as life. "That''s not the truth." Shen Yuerong agreed. Qin Tianru asked again, "What about the villages around our village?" This question is naturally Qi Yuanhua, a commune cadre, who is most clear about it. "Fortunately, the county has issued a password, so our commune has greeted several production teams below in time, and everyone has taken some protective measures more or less, and the loss should not be too big. This morning, I got up to look at the sky. It seems that the rain is over. It is estimated that after going to work, Secretary Li will arrange for us to visit each production team and learn about the situation in their villages. " Qin Tianru sighed, "I hope everything is fine." After breakfast, Shen Yuerong urged, "Huanhuan, you just came back, take a good rest at home today, let''s go to the village to see if there is anything we need help." "Okay." Qin Tian replied. So, everyone in the Qi family went out together, and went to work separately. Now that the rain has stopped, Qi Yuanhua should return to the commune to report. Because of this heavy rain, it is estimated that the commune has been busy in the past two days. Just counting the situation of each production team after the rain is enough for everyone to be busy. Follow-up resettlement work of the brigade. And Shen Yuerong also went to the workshop to check the situation. The workshop did not start due to heavy rain two days ago. When the heavy rain hit, they only had time to put away the corresponding items in the workshop. Others, I don¡¯t have any extra time to clean up. I haven¡¯t been to the workshop for the past two days, so I don¡¯t know what the chaos is like. After all, the torrential rain the day before yesterday was not just heavy rain, but also strong winds and bursts of thunder. As for the Qiqing siblings, they were completely arranged by their own parents, and asked them to follow the uncle and the others to help the villagers to see who was in trouble and helped with some work. What they said before was not a big loss. This is based on life and major assets, but it does not mean that the villagers have no loss at all. For example: the roof smashed a hole, the door blew down, the stone wall collapsed, etc., etc. It is estimated that except for the Qi family, every household in the village has some minor problems, so today''s village, some are busy. Qin Tianru, who was staying at home, did not lie down and sleep in the room, he was counting the food supplies in the storage space. She estimated that the situation in the surrounding villages might not be very good, so she wanted to make plans in advance. If necessary, she would arrange it. Last night, the couple didn''t calculate in detail how much food they sent in total, but it probably amounted to tens of thousands of catties. Even so, there are tens of thousands of catties of grain in her storage space. This all depends on the fact that her parents have prepared enough food before, and the stored food is strong enough, otherwise, she will have to urge the food on the spot. After confirming that the current reserve materials are worry-free, Qin Tianru starts the lunch with confidence. Although I haven¡¯t been hungry outside for the past two days, and the food with the help of the storage space is also good, but Huanhuan just thinks it is not as delicious as the food cooked at home. At noon, Shen Yuerong''s mother and son came back pinching. "Wow~ I miss it so much~" Looking at the food on the table, Qi Qing exaggeratedly sniffed the fragrance of the food in the air. The sister-in-law had only been away for two days. How could she feel that she hadn''t eaten the food made by her sister-in-law for a long time? "My sister-in-law''s cooking is delicious." Qi Jun was very happy. Shen Yuerong saw her son and daughter look so happy, as if the food she had cooked in the past two days was all pig food, she was really heartbroken. Sure enough, the children are all debt collectors! In the blink of an eye, seeing Huanhuan coming over with a soup bowl, Shen Yuerong immediately smiled, "As soon as Huanhuan comes back, I will have a good meal. Today I will have an extra bowl of rice." Good night~ Chapter 569： 569, give an idea Chapter 569 569, come up with ideas After lunch, everyone in the Qi family was half lying on the chairs, their stomachs were full, and there were no leftovers on the dishes on the table, so they could eat cleanly. Qi Qing: "It''s so supportive." Qi Jun: "I can''t move anymore~" Shen Yuerong: "The food cooked by Huanhuan is really worthless." "Sister-in-law ate two bowls of rice today." Qi Jun interjected. "." Qin Tianru couldn''t help rubbing her stomach, feeling ashamed in her heart, she actually cooked two bowls of rice at noon today, which is truly unprecedented. Over the years, her diet has been very regular, she only eats one bowl of rice for each meal, and almost nothing has changed. No matter how delicious the food is, her food intake is only so little, and she can''t keep up with more. But just now, she unknowingly ate two bowls of rice. It was incredible. She didn''t feel it when she was eating, but she suddenly reacted after eating. Could it be that you haven¡¯t eaten well in the past two days, so your appetite has increased greatly when you get home? "Your sister-in-law has been out for two days, so you can''t eat more." Shen Yuerong glared at the younger son, this boy really has no eyesight, what''s wrong with eating an extra bowl of rice, I have to say it, I don''t know the girl''s skin is thin. This kid will definitely not be able to get a wife in the future. Qin Tianru sneered, "Maybe my appetite is better today, I didn''t expect to eat so much today." "What''s the matter? It''s a blessing to be able to eat. If you want to eat, you can eat more. You don''t have to lose yourself at home." Shen Yuerong waved her hand indifferently, lovingly comforting her daughter-in-law, Huanhuan has a small skeleton, so she won''t feel fat if she eats more. Besides, eat more so that your body will grow stronger, and you will be less guilty of giving birth in the future. Qi Qing suddenly asked a question from the depths of her soul: "It''s amazing, it''s obviously the same ingredients and methods, why is the food made by my sister-in-law better?" Her attention was not on the two bowls of rice, but was thinking seriously about a question worthy of study, eating only two bowls of rice, what is worthy of controversy? Isn''t this a normal thing? She eats two bowls of rice almost every meal. The food is delicious and her appetite is good, even if she eats three bowls of rice. Hearing this, Qin Tianru replied with a smile: "It is estimated that the handling of details is slightly different from the feel of mastering the heat. Even if the same person cooks the same dish, there is no way to achieve 100% original flavor." Shen Yuerong nodded in agreement, "Well, Huanhuan is right, I don''t have enough experience, and I need to practice more on the heat." In fact, her cooking skills have reached this level, which is already quite good. I don''t know how much she has improved compared to before, but with Huanhuan as a jewel in front, her cooking skills are still a bit lacking. Qin Tianru said warmly: "Don''t worry about this, as the saying goes, practice makes perfect, you can master the feel after doing it a few times." Shen Yuerong nodded and turned to talk about other things. "How are your siblings doing this morning? Are things all right?" Qi Jun replied, "Everyone is busy tidying up their yard, so I''ll join hands behind the uncle to help deliver things, run errands, etc." In short, he had been working all morning, and he was never free at all. When he was in the provincial capital, he seldom did these chores. The most he did was to follow his father to make wood carvings. However, with the helper experience of building a reservoir before, he is now much more proficient in these trivial chores. . Many people in the village also praised him for being diligent and quick in his work. Mentioned this, Qi Qing sighed. "I went to Mai''s house to help this morning. The situation of their family is probably a little annoyed. They owed a debt when they separated. These days have just gotten better, and it is estimated that it will not be long before the debts can be repaid. As a result, this kind of thing has happened again, and their family is worried now. If they build a thatched hut again, they are worried that it will collapse again. It will not be a waste of money in the end, but if they build a sturdy and spacious mud-stone yard, they cannot do it with their current situation. I guess they want to ask the villagers to raise some money, but they are too embarrassed to ask for a loan. After all, the conditions of every household are not very good. " Shen Yuerong is quite clear about the current situation in the village. "Hey, now the villagers don''t have any savings to speak of. Those who had a little money in the past have been exchanged for grain, and the only income was obtained by dividing wild pork and selling wild ginseng. And most people have directly replaced them with rations. Even if they sell a little money, I am afraid it will not be much. As for the business of the doubanjiang workshop, it is quite good, but it has not been a month since it opened, and the account books have not yet been sorted out. Although every family enjoys the dividends of the Doubanjiang workshop, it was agreed before that the accounts will be divided once a quarter, and now it only takes a month to complete the calculation. I estimate that the village committee will not agree to break this precedent, otherwise, if someone has a problem in the future, if they ask the workshop to pay in advance, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess. " The village committee and the workshop look at things from the perspective of taking the overall situation into consideration, while the villagers think about things from a personal point of view. Both sides have their own difficulties and can express their understanding. This is embarrassing. Shen Yuerong continued to sigh: "Our production team still has a Doubanjiang workshop to support it, and the actual life is much better than the surrounding production teams. That''s it. Our village still has these big and small troubles, not to mention the surrounding production teams. It is estimated that their situation is worse than our village. So seriously, we can be considered lucky in misfortune. As for the situation of the wheat family, let¡¯s see how your uncles and the others discussed it. " Qin Tianru pondered, "Actually, I have an idea to suspend the economic crisis of Mai and his family, but I don''t know if they will dare to take the first step." "What can I do? Sister-in-law." Qi Qing was immediately curious, she couldn''t wait to know the answer, and then shared the good news with Mai. Qin Tianru said with a light smile, "The old saying says that it is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others, and now life is not good, and relying on the villagers to borrow money is not the way to turn around, especially in this special period of time, it is even more difficult. Therefore, it is better to find a way to increase the income of the family, and always spend no income. If this continues, you will not be able to save money at all, let alone pay off your debts. I think Mai is quite talented in making dim sum, just as Yang Gang and the others have some say in the black market, it is feasible to ask them for help or cooperate directly with them. " Chapter 570： 570, apply what you have learned Chapter 570 570, apply what you have learned "That''s a good idea!" Qi Qing clapped her palms excitedly. Shen Yuerong was a little worried, "Can this work?" After all, Mai is still a fifteen-year-old girl. Secondly, she saw that Li Chunmei and Liu Hongbing are both upright and honest. Would they dare to do business in the black market? "I think it''s feasible, Big Brother Yang and the others are also doing well in the black market. With the two of them taking care of them, it''s still possible for Mai and the others to earn some living expenses. When my sister-in-law was celebrating her birthday last time, didn¡¯t she give our family a brown sugar cake made by herself. It tasted really good, and if it was sold on the black market, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. " Compared with her mother''s worries, Qi Qing is very optimistic and agrees. As the saying goes, those who are daring will starve to death. Let¡¯s talk about wealth and risk, there is nothing in this world that can be easily achieved, and only when you pay can you gain. With what she knew about Mai, the girl was tough and unyielding, and she would definitely agree with her sister-in-law''s proposal. Shen Yuerong''s consideration is very practical, "This is a business, but it can''t solve their family''s predicament immediately. There are only four people in their family. Even if they all go to battle, how much can they do in a day? The most important thing is where did the cost of making the cakes come from? Also, if their family suddenly built a house, how should the source of the money be explained? " "Uh this" Qi Qing suddenly got stuck, she didn''t think so much, "Oh, why worry so much, this person is alive, he can always think of a solution, but the most important thing in front of him is to make money, otherwise, with the situation of the wheat family, The most fundamental problem has never been solved.¡± Douban Sauce Workshop can indeed share money, but how much is it divided into layers? In the future, we can''t always rely on the income of the workshop, can we? Seeing that the mother and daughter were arguing, Qin Tianru hurriedly persuaded them to make peace, "This matter mainly depends on the attitude and thoughts of Mimi and his family. It''s useless for us to worry so much here." "Huanhuan is right, we are really worrying." Shen Yuerong nodded again and again. Qi Qing said immediately, "Then I''ll go to Mai right now and ask them what their family means. If we want, we''ll set up a line for their family and ask Big Brother Yang and the others for help. For example, Big Brother Yang and the others produce the raw materials, and the wheat and the others are responsible for making them, and then they sell the money for the cakes. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru smiled, "Xiaoqing is now more and more business-minded." Qi Qing grinned embarrassedly, "Sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me, I didn''t learn this from your previous practice." "It''s good to apply what you have learned." Qin Tianru has no objection to Xiaoqing''s statement. In fact, she has a lot of ideas to offer, but whether all ideas can be put into practice depends on the circumstances that the other party can accept. "Sister-in-law, I''m going to find wheat now." said, Qi Qing stood up immediately and ran out of the courtyard in a hurry. Looking at the girl who had disappeared, Shen Yuerong sighed worriedly. "This girl said that the wind is the rain, when will this impatience be changed." Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Xiaoqing is also very good. A cheerful person will not live too badly wherever he goes. Many people like to make friends with cheerful people." "Hey~ she''s just a stupid girl, she doesn''t care at all." Shen Yuerong also knows that this temperament has long been developed, how can it be said that changes can be changed. Besides, their family has not instilled any idea of ??prudence in their children since they were young, plus their family''s population and living environment are relatively simple, and they do not have the dark thoughts of the big family. . Secondly, their family does not prioritize sons over daughters. Perhaps the requirements for the eldest son are a bit strict. After all, they are the ones who will inherit the family business and inherit the incense in the future, but they will indulge a lot of their daughters and younger sons. As a result, the Qi Qing sisters and brothers were raised to have a more straightforward and arbitrary temperament, but now the environment has changed, and even the closest people around you can stick a knife in the back at any time, not to mention other strangers? Therefore, she is worried that Xiaoqing''s temperament will suffer in the future, but Xiaojun is not worried, after all, she will marry a daughter-in-law from outside, and Xiaoqing is going to marry out. This temperament is nothing to talk about marriage, and when I get married in the future, I don¡¯t know if this temperament will be compatible with my in-laws¡¯ family. "After all, she is still young. When Xiaoqing is a few years older, she will naturally mature after experiencing more things. I think Xiaoqing has become a lot more stable during this time." Qin Tianru can''t follow her mother-in-law''s words and criticize her sister-in-law directly. There are some things that her mother-in-law can say, but she can''t say that as a daughter-in-law. However, no one is born with an understanding of the world, and they are all accumulated through life experience. It is obviously impossible for a person with little life experience to become a very mature and stable person who considers everything well. "hope so." Shen Yuerong sighed helplessly, feeling heartbroken every time she mentioned this topic. ¡ª At one o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Yuerong and Qi Jun continued to go out to work. As soon as Qin Tianru finished cleaning the house, Qi Qing brought Liu Mai and his parents to the door. is really efficient. "Sister-in-law, wheat and uncle and aunt are here. They have accepted your proposal and want to try it, but specifically, they want to talk to you." "Well, I see, Uncle Hongbing, Aunt Chunmei, let''s sit down and talk about it." Qin Tianru greeted the Liu family and the couple politely. As for the wheat, she has been to the house several times, and she is already familiar with it, so there is no need to greet her specially. Li Chunmei''s temperament is relatively straightforward, and she has a temperament to say something, so as soon as she took a seat, she immediately pulled Qin Tianru to talk about the key points. "Huanhuan, we have just heard Xiaoqing say, we want to try it, but we are not sure about many things, and we have no experience in this area before, so we have the cheek to ask you for advice and study. ." Qin Tianru said generously, "It''s okay, you can ask if you have any doubts, and I will try to tell you what I know." Li Chunmei said it very directly, "You also know the current situation of our family. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Our family doesn''t even have a dollar, so how can we do business with others? Xiaoqing also told us before coming here, saying that you have a relationship and can help introduce them, you can talk to them about cooperation, but this cooperation, how should we talk? " I''ll be late, ha~ Chapter 571： 571, teach a man to fish Chapter 571 571, Teaching a Man to Fish Liu Mai, who was sitting next to him, was nervous and nervous, feeling that her mother didn''t make it clear, so she immediately summed up again. "Sister Huanhuan, will the people over there be willing? Our family can''t afford a penny, and some are just a craft. Do you think the brown sugar hair cakes will be bought by the city people? The situation in our family is very urgent now, and we must find a way to make some money, even if it is to exchange some supplies and come back, so we are not afraid of taking risks. It¡¯s just that we have two concerns. The first is whether the other party is willing to cooperate with our family. Secondly, we are a little worried. If no one buys the brown sugar cake we made, how should we bear the loss? " Now, Qin Tianru heard it very clearly, and understood their concerns and worries. "Now there is a shortage of supplies all over the country, especially in terms of food, no matter how many cakes your family makes, you don''t have to worry about not being able to sell them. Because now the urbanites have money and can¡¯t find anything to buy, they eat the commercial grain distributed by the unit, but the commercial grain is already limited. In addition, the food supply in the whole country is now tight, and their share is estimated to be even tighter. . As for the issue of cooperation, you have to discuss this with the other party face to face. After all, it is the cooperation between the two of you, but I can give you a suggestion. There are two ways of cooperation. The first is to sell the recipe directly to the other party, earning a one-time seller''s money, and then you can also teach the people over there to make brown sugar cakes, and also work as a laborer for the other party. In this way, you have two income. If you don¡¯t want to sell the recipe directly, you can choose the second option, investing in technology. Your family has no capital and no conditions to buy raw materials, so you can ask the other party to provide the raw materials, and you are responsible for the production process. and then hand it over to the other party to sell it. The two of you can share the money you earn. As for how to distribute the ratio, you need to discuss it yourself. " After saying a long series of words, Qin Tianru felt that his throat was a little dry, so he hurriedly picked up the teacup and took a few sips, feeling that his throat was moistened, and then continued to speak. "I''m saying this, can you understand? Like your family''s current situation, if you don''t have capital, you can only find someone to do this business. This is also the safest way, and it can greatly reduce your family''s problems. burden." Liu Mai nodded hastily, "Sister Huanhuan, we understand, what you said is very good, it is completely in line with our family''s situation, borrowing money from others is not as secure as the money you make yourself. It doesn¡¯t matter if we earn less, we are not greedy, we just need to maintain our family¡¯s daily life, and our family does not plan to build a house immediately, so it is more important to make money first. " "Then how are you going to explain it to the outside world?" Qi Qing expressed concern, this question was also raised by her mother before. Li Chunmei smiled heartily and shared their thoughts. "It''s alright, we''ve already thought about it. We''ll temporarily stay at the captain''s house for a few days at night. During the day, we''ll re-roof the original thatched hut by ourselves, and then go up the mountain to find some hay to stick. It becomes a wall, and you will live for a period of time and transition. The flood season has passed. I think there will be no more heavy rainstorms in the next days. Now the weather is not cold. It is just right to live at night. I collected some money over there, and the two sums of money together are enough to build a farmyard. " Anyway, her mother''s house is quite far away from their village, who would go to her mother''s house to check the authenticity? Besides, there are so many uncles, brothers and relatives in her mother''s house, and she won''t specifically name which one it is. People in the village estimate that Not even anyone is right. "Well, it''s good, just think about it for yourself." Qin Tianru saw that their family had already thought about it, and there was nothing more to say. "Then I will trouble Sister Huanhuan." Liu Mai said gratefully. "No trouble, I''m just making a line from it, you can wait for my news at home." Qin Tianru didn''t care, it was just a matter of convenience. She felt that this way of helping others was much better than directly giving the other party money to solve the problem. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. Relying on your own efforts and dedication to get what you want can make people feel grateful, know how to cherish and learn to be satisfied. Instead of ignorantly only knowing that they rely on others to solve all things, such people are prone to the idea of ??getting something for nothing, and rely on sucking the blood of others to satisfy their own desires. With the economic conditions of the Qi family, it is entirely possible for the Liu family to directly build a large yard, but why should the other party lend it, and their family has to give it? In this way, doesn''t it create an idea for the villagers that they can borrow money from the Qi family if they have difficulties? Just because they are in good condition? Qin Tianru doesn''t want to develop this habit and idea for everyone, so she would rather put some effort into it than give them money directly, because the solution is too easy and effortless. Afterwards, Qin Tianru chatted with the three of them about some business tips, as well as the precautions and tips for making food, and encouraged Mai to try to create more new foods. If there is only brown sugar cake, then the product is too simple, and it is easy to be marketed. As long as this brown sugar cake is bought back and studied a few times, it is estimated that it will be copied soon. Once is replaced by others, the business will not last long. Of course, you can also win by taste. After all, Liu Mai is not the only one who can make brown sugar hair cakes, but her ingredients are different, so the hair cakes she makes have a unique taste. Unfortunately, in this day and age, what everyone is looking for is not the so-called taste of food. For them, food that fills the stomach and is affordable is the most real thing. An hour later, the three Liu family members left with joy on their faces. Originally, they were still worrying about their livelihood a moment ago, but the next second, the Qi family brought them such great hope. The Qi family is really the noble of their family! Now, just a thank you is not enough to express their gratitude, they are now looking forward to a good life and the chance to repay the Qi family. "It''s great, the wheat family will be able to build a house soon." Seeing that the problem of the wheat family was resolved, Qi Qing was also happy for them, but in a flash, she couldn''t help but be a little worried. "Sister-in-law, Big Brother Yang and the others should agree?" Chapter 572： 572, the relationship is unusual Chapter 572 572, the relationship is unusual Qin Tian smiled, "Yang Gang and the others are businessmen. Since they are businessmen, how can they not get along with money? If the scale is arranged properly, then this cake can also be produced in mass." "I can rest assured that." Qi Qing was all smiles, suddenly she seemed to be thinking of something, and hurriedly pulled her sister-in-law and said. "Sister-in-law, can we make a richer lunch tomorrow?" Qin Tianru looked suspicious, "What, do you have any plans?" Qi Qing smiled brightly, "Well, I want to invite Reporter Lin to our house for dinner." Because Reporter Lin really wanted to eat the food made by her sister-in-law again, he couldn''t forget the last meal for a long time, even the chef of the state-run restaurant in the county town couldn''t compare. She agreed with this, and felt that Reporter Lin was very insightful. Her sister-in-law''s cooking skills were unparalleled, and she ranked first in her heart. "Eh? Reporter Lin? Will Reporter Lin come all the way from the county seat to come to our house for lunch?" Qin Tianru said that this wave of operations is a bit confusing. Qi Qing laughed, "That''s because Reporter Lin will come to our village tomorrow, so I just wanted to take this opportunity to express my gratitude." "." Qin Tianru was full of question marks, and looked at the sister-in-law with a lingering gaze. If she remembered correctly, didn''t Xiaoqing prepare a thank-you gift for Reporter Lin last time with great fanfare? So, what kind of thanks are you expressing this time? "No, how do you know he will come to our village tomorrow?" Qi Qing blurted out, "Of course Reporter Lin wrote to me and told me." "Oh~ So that''s the case, I dare you to keep writing letters during this period of time~" Qin Tianru''s face was scornful, showing a rare expression of gossip. Qi Qing realized that something was wrong, and explained forcefully with red ears, "Sister-in-law! It''s not what you think. We just exchanged the photography skills in letters, and didn''t say anything else." "Well, what you say is what you say." Qin Tianru held back her joking thoughts. Before, she felt that the scene of her sister-in-law and Reporter Lin together was a bit unusual. I didn¡¯t expect that the two of them still kept correspondence in private, and the meaning represented by it was intriguing. If there was no goodwill, how could it be possible to continue to keep in touch with a person of the opposite sex? Qi Qing suddenly felt that her explanation, instead, had a feeling that there was no silver and three hundred taels here. Seeing her sister-in-law''s expression, she knew that she must have thought more. "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Qin Tianru was suddenly amused, "I have already said this, how can it be said that it has not been said, isn''t it just to invite Reporter Lin to our house for dinner, what a big deal. You will be responsible for receiving the guests tomorrow, and leave the rest to me to keep tomorrow''s lunch rich and delicious, so that he will linger. " "Sister-in-law, why are you doing this!" Qi Qing stared, she couldn''t believe that her sister-in-law would make fun of people like that, but she felt a little embarrassed when she heard what she meant. "I said it, it''s not what you think~" Seeing Xiaoqing''s puffy face, Qin Tianru found it more and more interesting, and couldn''t help but continue to be amused. "Oh, how is it? Did I say something?" Qi Qing finally realized that her sister-in-law was making fun of herself and was making fun of herself on purpose. "Huh, I won''t tell you." Immediately, Qi Qing flung her braids and went out, leaving Qin Tianru to sit in the hall and laugh. Shy little sister-in-law, so interesting! ¡ª At the dinner table that night, Qi Yuanhua told his family about the latest information collected by the commune today. In this heavy rainstorm, the casualties of their victorious production team were the lowest, and the houses of the three families were also destroyed. The situation in the surrounding production brigades is more serious. In addition to the collapsed houses, there are also the phenomenon of villagers being smashed and injured. These are the villagers who were still asleep early in the morning and didn''t run out of the room in time to avoid danger. In fact, the commune''s notification was relatively timely, and the meaning conveyed was very clear, but whether the people below were willing to implement it is another matter. And several production brigades have asked the villagers to take precautions, but in a village with a large number of people, it is inevitable that there will be negligence. Some villagers are rather careless, and they are completely perfunctory when it comes to taking protective measures at home. So, there was a problem. At present, the number of injured people has not been counted. It is estimated that there will be accurate data in the next two days. "I heard that the situation of our commune is relatively good in Ping County. In some communes, houses collapsed and people were killed, but this is still very rare." Qi Yuanhua finally talked about the gossip he heard today. As for the authenticity, the results have yet to be revealed. "May God bless everyone safe and sound." Shen Yuerong couldn''t help clasping her hands together and praying for the disaster-stricken villagers with a compassionate face. Qin Tianru was relieved after hearing this. The reason for the damage here in Ping County is mostly due to the fact that the villagers took it too lightly, so they did not avoid the impact of the heavy rain in time. The main losses on their side in Ping County were smashing injuries and house collapses. In terms of the overall situation in Ping County, the disaster situation is relatively much better. In this regard, Qin Tianru decided to hold his troops on hold for the time being, until the final result of the commune came out, and then decide whether to send relief food or not. ¡ª The next morning. When Qi Yuanhua was going out, Qin Tianru handed him a letter and asked him to help transfer it to Sister Zhao, who would transfer it to Yang Gang and Zhao Weixing after get off work. Regarding the matter of Liu Mai¡¯s family wanting to cooperate with them to sell cakes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the commune to call and talk about it, right? There are many people there, and it''s still on the public domain. Isn''t this courting death? Therefore, it is the same for her to explain clearly in the letter, and with Sister Zhao, the letter will definitely reach their hands safely. Besides, in the letter, she didn''t name the name, let alone sign the name, she was very relieved. After Yang Gang and the others read the letter at night, they will naturally reply to Yu tomorrow. Originally, it is not a business that can be successfully negotiated immediately after talking about it. Fortunately, Liu Mai¡¯s family still has a foothold now, and they are not in a hurry for a day or two. After Qi Yuanhua and his wife went to work, Qin Tianru took the Qi Qing sister and brother to work. After all, a distinguished guest came to the door today, and their family should treat it seriously. Chapter 573： 573, Reporter Lin Chapter 573 573, Reporter Lin In the stove room. Qin Tianru asked his sister-in-law while preparing the dishes. "Xiaoqing, why didn''t you say that Reporter Lin came to our village?" Qi Qing froze for a moment, pretending to be calm. "Oh, he said he was going to the countryside to collect reports on the disaster. He said that he wanted to interview several of our production teams. It is estimated that he will be living in the countryside for a few days. His first stop was our brigade, so I thought he might be a little inconvenient for food, and our village has better food in our family. He is here to serve the people. I naturally hope that he can do a good job in this report, so that more people can learn about the disaster situation and needs on our side, so I invited him. " If he hadn''t seen Xiaoqing''s ears turning red, Qin Tianru would have almost believed this high-sounding reason. Serve the people! Well, very good, this reason is very powerful. "You did the right thing. Everyone who serves the people deserves our respect and love. We are just asking for a meal, which is nothing compared to their efforts." "Hmm." Qi Qing resisted the enthusiasm on her face and responded in a muffled voice. Now she can''t wait to slap herself wildly. What is she doing? Why do you need to explain so much more? Instead, it appears to be overshadowed. She is really stupid. She didn''t know why her mind suddenly twitched when her sister-in-law asked. It is clear that she has a clean and normal relationship with Reporter Lin, what is she guilty of? Qi Qing thought about it, and felt that her abnormal reaction just now was probably because she was worried that her sister-in-law had misunderstood. So in the final analysis, she is not guilty, she is just too afraid of being misunderstood. After all, she really did not have any words or deeds that went too far from Reporter Lin. It would be embarrassing to let Reporter Lin know that their family mistakenly thought they had an abnormal relationship with him. She will definitely be embarrassed and shameless. Qin Tian will accept it as soon as he sees it, and he doesn''t want to make jokes too much. After all, the relationship between the two is still in a hazy state. Whether they can break through their good feelings and get closer to contact will depend on the future development of the two of them. . It is better for outsiders to intervene less in the matter of love, and let the two parties slowly pierce the window paper. Although she still doesn''t know the specific situation of Reporter Lin''s house, but as far as he is concerned, her impression is quite good. When she saw the picture of the two of them standing together before, she felt that the two of them were quite right, and their temperament was also very suitable. If Xiaoqing is a warm sun, then reporter Lin is like a gentle breeze. A girl with a personality like Xiaoqing needs to find someone who can tolerate all her petty temperaments. Reporter Lin is three years older than Xiaoqing. He is gentle and polite, but not steady. If the two of them can really walk together and not lose a good relationship, she will definitely send her most sincere blessings. One morning, Qi Qing stayed in the kitchen very honestly, helping Qin Tianru prepare lunch. Maybe she didn''t know that she was helping herself today, and she was a little more attentive. ¡ª At noon, Shen Yuerong hurried back, knowing that there were guests at home today, she kept thinking about it. As soon as it was time to leave work, she immediately rushed back home, fearing that she, the host, would arrive later than the guests, so she would be disrespectful to the guests. "How is it? How is the lunch preparation? Do you still need my help?" Shen Yuerong went straight to the door of the kitchen and asked the two busy aunts and sisters. Qin Tianru was busy cooking, so he turned around and responded, "No need, mother, go to the main room to rest for a while, lunch is almost done." "Reporter Lin hasn''t arrived yet? Are you sure it''s noon today?" Thinking of the empty house he saw just now, Shen Yuerong asked again. Qi Qing hurriedly replied, "Reporter Lin is talking about today, the meeting should be coming soon, Xiaojun has already gone to pick up people at the entrance of the village." "That line." Shen Yuerong turned around and left. It was a waste of time to go to the countryside from the county seat, and it was normal to be late for a while. Until the sister-in-law and sister-in-law put all the prepared dishes on the table and set the dishes, Qi Jun and Reporter Lin did not appear. Qi Qing couldn''t help looking at the gate of the courtyard. If she wasn''t worried that she would react too much, she would have gone to the gate to guard it. Qin Tianru glanced at his watch, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, they just estimated the time it would take to go from the county seat to the village, so they deliberately made lunch later today. "Cover the food first, don''t let it get too cold." Shen Yuerong suggested looking at the food on the table. "Okay." Qi Qing replied, and was about to get up and go to the stove to get the bamboo cover, when she heard a voice from her little brother outside the courtyard. "We''re back~" Immediately, he saw Qi Jun carrying a duffel bag, followed by Lin Yi in a white shirt, under the sunlight, there was a breath of spring breeze. He carried camera equipment on his left shoulder and a cloth pocket bag in his right hand, and walked into the small courtyard. "Welcome to my house, Reporter Lin." Shen Yuerong greeted warmly. Lin Yi smiled and responded mildly and politely, "Hello Aunt Shen, I came to disturb you today." "Don''t bother, we don''t usually have many guests in our house. I wish you would come to our house more often. It''s so lively and lively." Shen Yuerong was very fond of this young man with a warm temperament in front of her, so it was inevitable that she had a little more enthusiasm in her attitude. Elders of their age, who wouldn''t like juniors who are both polite and literary, plus this junior looks good-looking. Lin Yi couldn''t help but glanced at Qi Qing who was standing at the door of the main room, and then handed the cloth pocket to Shen Yuerong with a very modest attitude. "I came here in a hurry this time, and I only had time to prepare this thing. I hope Aunt Shen will not think my preparation is rough." "No, no, your thoughts are the most valuable. Let''s get into the house quickly. You''ve come by car all the way. Are you hungry? Let''s eat first." Shen Yuerong took the cloth pocket with joy on her face, and greeted Lin Yi warmly to enter the room for dinner. So, the group took their seats, with Shen Yuerong sitting in the front seat, Qi Qing and Qin Tianru sitting on her left, Lin Yi and Qi Jun on her right. And when Qin Tianru saw Lin Yi''s seat, he deliberately took a step behind and sat next to Xiaojun. In this way, Qi Qing and Lin Yi are just face to face. Seeing Xiaoqing bowing her head in embarrassment, Qin Tianru snickered secretly. Lin Yi is no stranger to the Qi family, so the atmosphere at the dinner table was very pleasant, and everyone ate lunch chatting and laughing. The update is complete! Than a Ye (v£Þ£ß£Þ)v If there are duplicate anti-theft content, please refresh or download it again~ Chapter 574： 574, look at each other Chapter 574 574, see each other This lunch, Qi''s family and Lin Yi had a great time eating. Not only that, but everyone chatted more interestingly and harmoniously. It seems that the time of a meal has brought the distance between the two sides a lot closer. Although Lin Yi looked gentle and elegant like the wind, when talking with people, he was very thorough in all aspects, and he couldn''t help but make Qin Tianru look sideways. Although this person looks gentle on the outside, he can talk about everything, but in fact, he should belong to the category of hiding needles in cotton. It seems that this person is not as harmless as he appears on the surface, but he should be a scheming person on the inside. people. That''s fine too, sometimes a good-natured person who is too soft-tempered is the easiest to suffer. At first, she was a little worried that Lin Yi, as a man, was too gentle. Although it can tolerate Xiaoqing''s temperament enough, walking outside and doing things is a little too soft. But now it seems that her vision was too narrow before, and her contact and understanding of Lin Yi was not enough. Looking at it now, Qin Tianru is more satisfied and relieved. Although she is two years younger than Lin Yi, she is Xiaoqing''s elder sister-in-law after all, so she naturally has to think and plan more for her. Her brother Han is just such a close sister, Xiaoqing has lived a happy and happy life, and she will feel more at ease as a family member. There is no doubt that a young and promising young man like Reporter Lin must be very popular with girls, and it is not surprising that Xiaoqing would like Reporter Lin. Although Xiaoqing stubbornly did not express her position directly, she could still see a trace of unusualness in her subtle words and deeds. If she didn¡¯t care about her heart, how could she have uncharacteristically behaved words and deeds? Changed to be the usual Xiaoqing, how could there be such an awkward state? is mainly due to the thinking of this year, so that girls are more reserved and conservative in the relationship between men and women, and they are ashamed to speak. Qin Tianru has a general idea of ??Xiaoqing''s thoughts, but he doesn''t know what this reporter Lin thinks of her family Xiaoqing? But judging from the picture of getting along with each other now, it should not be rejected, or there should be a certain degree of favorability. It''s just that the two of them are separated by a certain distance, and they usually communicate through letters, and they have never been in close contact with each other. Can they understand each other''s human nature clearly? I am afraid that distance will produce beauty, and there will be errors in the middle. In the end, it would be embarrassing for both of them, and it would not be beautiful. ¡ª After lunch, Shen Yuerong went out first because she had to go to work in the workshop in the afternoon. The two elders of the Qi family are not there. Qin Tianru, as the eldest sister-in-law, is naturally the oldest in the family. At this time, she needs to come forward to entertain. She took Qi Qing sister and brother and Lin Yi sat in the main room drinking tea and chatting for a while. Qin Tianru is usually not a talkative person, let alone gossiping and gossip with others, but today, on this occasion, she could only bite the bullet and try her best to find a topic. Fortunately, Qi Jun has an active personality. With him chatting beside him asking Lin Yi questions, the atmosphere in the house is not cold. On the contrary, it was Qi Qing, who changed from her usual lively and chatty style. She didn''t speak much during the period. She looked like a quiet lady, sitting quietly in her seat and listening to everyone chatting. This appearance caused Qin Tianru to look sideways several times, and then he thought about himself as Xiaoqing''s sister-in-law. Since he had guessed her thoughts, he should make more plans for her. Just happened to hear that Xiaojun and Lin Yi talked about the county seat, so Qin Tianru took advantage of the situation to insert the topic. "Reporter Lin, you work in a newspaper office in the county seat. Your unit should be very popular, right?" Lin Yi replied with a smile, "It''s not bad, but it''s not as good as a technician in a big unit." Qin Tianru continued, "You are too modest, I heard that the young guys who work in the county newspaper office are more popular than the workers in the big units. I think Reporter Lin looks like a talented person. I was afraid that many matchmakers had introduced people to him. Are you pulling the strings?" Hearing the words, Lin Yi looked slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that this topic would suddenly bring up personal issues, and the other party was a **** younger than himself. After all, he used to talk about this with some older sisters and aunts, and he didn''t feel any embarrassment when facing them. But for some reason, now that his little sister-in-law said that, he felt a little uncomfortable. "Nothing, the work of our newspaper office requires running materials everywhere. Usually, I rarely stay in the newspaper office, and the working hours are not very stable. Therefore, generally, those who are looking for a match will first screen out those who are in our business. Those matchmakers who introduce people will not run to our work unit. It is also because of the nature of our newspaper office that there are quite a lot of single comrades in the work unit. " Qin Tianru pretended to be stunned, "Oh? That''s how it is. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. Is Reporter Lin still single? Your family didn''t introduce you to anything?" Qin Tianru felt that this is the first step in understanding the man. First of all, he should understand the family situation of the other party, as well as the current living state of the individual. Qi Qing, who remained quiet beside her, couldn''t help but raise her eyes to take a look, and immediately picked up her cup and drank tea as if nothing had happened. For some reason, when she heard my sister-in-law''s question, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, and she was inexplicably nervous. Qi Qing couldn''t help but think about it, it seems that she never asked Lin Yi if he had a partner from beginning to end, and the other party never mentioned it. In other words, she had absolutely no idea if Reporter Lin was single? Thinking of this, Qi Qing suddenly felt cold all over her body, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water over her head, and she felt a chill in her heart. When did she become so reckless and shameless, and she didn''t know that she was the first to know about the other party''s situation, so she even kept correspondence with the other party. If the other party has an object, how will his actions be understood by others? Although she didn''t do anything to cross the line, and she didn''t talk about any words that crossed the line in her letters, but the fact that she kept correspondence with a person of the opposite **** was problematic in the eyes of others. Suddenly, Qi Qing was a little uneasy and flustered. She lowered her head and held the fingers of the cup, tugging tightly. Other people in the room didn''t notice Qi Qing''s sudden mood change. Lin Yi was startled for a moment, and then replied calmly, "I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry, and my parents are more open-minded, so they won''t put pressure on me in this regard." "Huh? So, Reporter Lin, you haven''t talked to anyone yet? I really didn''t see it. I thought that an excellent **** man like Reporter Lin should have made a decision long ago." Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows slightly with a surprised look on his face. Qi Qing, who was holding the teacup tightly by the side, heard this, and her heart was relieved, as if her whole body had taken off a thousand pounds of courage. Chapter 575： 575, match Chapter 575, Match 575 He has no object yet! At this moment, Qi Qing didn''t know how to describe her mood. She felt her heart swell with a hint of sourness. In such a short time, her emotions went through a lot of ups and downs, and there was a large contrast between the front and the back, which made her mood difficult to describe. She didn''t know why her emotions became so capricious and strange, but she realized a problem. She seemed to be paying too much attention to Reporter Lin. This seems to be a bit beyond her boundaries with the opposite sex. Qi Qing put down the teacup, and felt that she was in a numbness for a while, and she couldn''t understand her emotions. She pinched the tips of her fingers and continued to listen quietly. "My sister-in-law has won the award. Marriage is a major event in a lifetime. It is not allowed to be careless. Naturally, it must be treated seriously." Lin Yi expressed his attitude and position on marriage very firmly. Qin Tianru smiled slightly, and said tentatively, "Oh? These days, don''t they pay attention to the words of their parents'' life and matchmaker? Isn''t that what Reporter Lin thinks? It seems that Reporter Lin has high requirements in choosing a mate." Lin Yi smiled helplessly, expounding his thoughts neither humble nor arrogant. "The fate of parents is important, but they should also pay attention to love and harmony. After all, marriage is run by two people. If two people don''t like each other, how can they live smoothly? In fact, I don¡¯t have high requirements. Our family doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the family background. The main thing we value is a person¡¯s personality. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes showed admiration, and she was completely satisfied with the inquiry. In this traditional era, it is rare for Lin Yi to have such a thought and attitude. If Xiaoqing can walk with him, she will definitely be very happy. "Reporter Lin is so good, he will definitely meet a good girl who he likes." At this moment, Qi Qing just raised her eyes to look at her sister-in-law, but unexpectedly the other party looked at her with a smile. For some reason, her face suddenly turned red. She always felt that her sister-in-law''s eyes had special meaning. Lin Yi smiled restrainedly, "Then I will borrow the words of my sister-in-law." At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Yi was ready to leave. This time he went to the countryside with work assignments, so he had to sort out the subject matter in a short time and report it as soon as possible. Qin Tianru quickly returned to the room, preparing to prepare a return gift for Reporter Lin. She had also seen the cloth bag that Reporter Lin sent before, and it was not as rough as he said. Although there are not many things, they are all precious gifts. She considered that reporter Lin might not be used to his diet in the past few days, so she prepared some dry food for him as much as possible. For example, a jar of meat sauce, a packet of fluffy pastries, a jar of dried pickles fried in clear oil, and four sections of sausage should be enough for him to stay in the country for a few days. Outside the house, Lin Yi had already picked up his luggage and walked into the courtyard, while Qi Jun was still chattering reluctantly. Qin Tianru immediately stepped forward and shoved the cloth bag in his hand into the hands of Qi Qing, who was one step behind, "This is the food for Reporter Lin. You can send it to Reporter Lin later. Give these food to Reporter Lin along the way." Qi Qing was suddenly startled and felt that the cloth pocket in her hand was very hot. She glanced at Reporter Lin in front of her and couldn''t help but hesitate. "Sister-in-law, I. Would you like Xiaojun to deliver it?" Qin Tianru said solemnly, "Reporter Lin came to our house today as a guest, didn''t you invite him? Then he is your guest, and now the guest is leaving, as the host of the host, you are not allowed to send it off in person. Let Xiaojun and I go to see off guests, do you think it is appropriate? We have to do things from beginning to end. Since you invited it, you naturally sent it in person, so it is not rude, understand? " "I" Qi Qing suddenly felt speechless. Facing her sister-in-law''s remarks, she was speechless. Qin Tianru pushed her directly and urged, "Okay, hurry up and send people to the entrance of the village, don''t rush back." Qi Qing staggered out for several steps, looked at the cloth pocket in her hand, and finally gritted her teeth and walked out. Qin Tianru was speechless when he saw Xiaojun pulling Reporter Lin to stand at the gate of the courtyard with a reluctant look. The younger brother of their family is a straight man of steel. It will be difficult to have a female friend in the future. Not only is his emotional intelligence low, he speaks straight, and has no eyesight. In his eyes, as long as people who don¡¯t directly show the relationship between men and women are irrelevant people, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t think too much about them, right? For example, when she walked with Brother Han, the kid knew that he couldn''t be a light bulb, and he also knew that he should stay far away and couldn''t be an annoying person. But in the face of those young boys and girls who are in the budding youth and juvenile feelings, he seems to be like an idiot, as if he can''t feel the restless thoughts of others. Just like now! "Xiaojun, come here quickly." As a last resort, Qin Tianru had no choice but to take the ''big bulb'' back by himself. Qi Jun was stunned for a moment, worried that his sister-in-law was in a hurry to find him, so he quickly said goodbye to Brother Lin, turned around and rushed back to the courtyard. Qi Qing and Lin Yi looked at each other, and couldn''t help but feel an embarrassing aura emanating from them. Before that, she was still able to chat with each other, and she was very comfortable with each other, but now she suddenly became uncomfortable. After today''s lunch, something seemed to be different, but for a while, she couldn''t tell. "Sister-in-law asked me to send you." "Okay." Lin Yi readily replied. Qi Qing pursed her lips, followed Lin Yi''s footsteps, and slowly walked towards the entrance of the village. Qin Tianru stood in the courtyard gate, glanced secretly outside the door, and saw the back of the two leaving side by side, the corners of his mouth raised happily. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Qi Jun was very confused by his sister-in-law''s behavior. He stepped out the door, followed her direction and looked in the distance, but he didn''t think there was anything strange. "You don''t understand." Qin Tianru gave Qi Jun a light glance, a little kid who didn''t have a brain yet, could she still count on him to help? So, she turned around and walked back to the house briskly. "." Qi Jun said he was confused, why didn''t he understand? The problem is that the sister-in-law didn''t say anything, it''s only strange that he understands. Seeing that his sister-in-law was ignoring people, Qi Jun just felt inexplicable. Qin Tianru returned to the stove, and slowly picked up the dishes and dishes left over at noon. Just as she finished cleaning all the kitchen utensils, she heard Qi Jun''s roaring voice from outside the house. "Sister-in-law, come out quickly, Brother Yang is here." Chapter 576： 576, something happened! Chapter 576 576, something happened! Qin Tianru was slightly startled, who is here? She wiped the water on her hands in confusion, and was about to go out when Qi Jun blocked the door. "Sister-in-law, Big Brother Yang is here, as if he is looking for you in a hurry." Qin Tianru was surprised, "Which Big Brother Yang? Is that Yang Gang?" "Yup." Qi Jun nodded, who else is he? Yang Gang was the only one who called this name beside them. Qin Tianru frowned slightly, feeling very puzzled. Why did Yang Gang come to their house at this time? Could it be that he happened to go to the commune today and saw the letter that he asked his father-in-law to convey on his behalf? So he came here at this time? No matter how much he guessed in his heart, Qin Tianru didn''t stop moving, and hurried to the main room. In the house at this time, Yang Gang was walking back and forth with a gloomy face, and when he saw Qin Tianru''s figure, he hurriedly spoke up. "Little sister-in-law, something happened." Qin Tianru''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that there was something wrong with that letter? But she doesn''t have a name, so don''t worry so much? "Have you received my letter?" Yang Gang''s expression stopped, and he asked back in confusion, "What letter?" Seeing the other party''s expression, Qin Tianru immediately understood that it was not the letter''s problem, so what else could it be? "Then what happened to what you just said?" Yang Gang''s expression changed instantly and his face became serious, "Recently, imitations of our meat mushroom sauce have appeared on the black market." Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s heart was relieved, she thought it was a big deal. "That''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it to be expected, the meat mushroom sauce you sell is so popular, everyone is scrambling to sell it, such a good-selling product, someone will definitely imitate it, this matter Not surprising, right?" Yang Gang sighed with a sullen face: "If I was just following the trend, I wouldn''t have come to you and said this. There were several shops selling meat fungus sauce with our family on the black market long ago. You were angry before you saw me. Worried? Those people are not as good as us in making meat mushroom sauce at all, and there is no such thing as our workshop in terms of ingredients. The reason why I am so worried is because this time, the meat mushroom sauce they made is the same as ours. The workshop tastes almost exactly the same. " Hearing the words, Qin Tianru immediately waited, "What''s going on? Are you sure it is the same as our formula? Could it be that there is a spy in the workshop?" "no." followed closely, and Yang Gang explained. Actually, Yang Gang didn''t just discover the imitations that are highly similar to their workshop recently. He and Hongxing knew about it as early as a week ago. A week ago, they suddenly found that the recent order quantity was much lower, so they were very puzzled. Because their meat fungus sauce has long occupied this place in Xiangyang Town, and the sales volume in this area has stabilized, basically there will not be much difference in weekly sales. However, when they were sorting out the orders this week, they found that nearly half of the orders were suddenly reduced. This is not a small thing. So, they had to ask the old men who had cooperated in the past to ask about the situation. At first, those people made up nonsense, that is, they did not tell the truth. Fortunately, one of them has a partner who has a good relationship with them. After their repeated questioning, he finally told the reason. It turned out that there was another vendor selling meat mushroom sauce on the black market, and this time the meat mushroom sauce they sold was almost the same as their workshop, and even the other party was 20 cents lower than their workshop. Although the price is not much different, if the two cents are directly transferred to the middleman, the effect will be different. At least the poor man as a middleman will like this kind of affordable measure very much. If the buyer can reduce the profit of 20 cents, then they can make an extra profit of 20 cents. This is a great benefit to them, after all, who would have trouble living with money? Although a jar of meat mushroom sauce only makes an extra 2 cents, what about ten or a hundred jars? How much does this add up to? The so-called accumulating more, as long as they sell more, they will accumulate more. As a result, many unlucky masters went to the other side to order goods, which led to a sharp drop in orders from their workshops. "How can these tastes be so similar?" Zhao Weixing was very surprised. Yang Gang was also puzzled by this, "It is indeed very similar to the food in our workshop." "What''s the matter? Could it be that someone has figured out the recipe for our meat mushroom sauce?" Zhao Weixing expressed his guess angrily. Yang Gang frowned, "It''s also possible that our workshop has spies?" "Then what should we do about this?" Zhao Weixing was anxious. If their workshop had spies, the consequences would go beyond the order in front of him. Since Brother Qi joined the team, their business map has jumped out of the small place of Xiangyang Town, and the big head is not in Xiangyang Town. If their recipe is leaked at this time, it will completely affect their subsequent interests and lose a Xiangyang Town. They are not afraid, but they are afraid that the other party will also go to the county or even the provincial capital to develop business. At that time, the loss of their workshop will be huge. They are conscientious merchants. They have no falsification in the selection of materials, and the materials are well-intentioned. Therefore, in terms of cost, they can''t fight the price war. One dozen will definitely be their dead end. In the comparison of the same products, as long as you are not fools, the world will choose the one with the cheaper price. So, if the recipe leaks, they''re done. "We''re going to split into two groups right now. You investigate the people in our workshop next to each other, and I''ll go find the bad guys to inquire about each other''s situation." Yang Gang quickly made a countermeasure, but he had a feeling in his heart that most of the matter was on the other side, maybe they really found a master to study their secret recipe. As for their workshop, the possibility of a traitor is very low, because each time the ingredients are prepared, the proportions are personally adjusted by the two of them, and the workers in the workshop cannot participate in this step at all. Of course, it does not rule out that they figured it out during the accumulation of months, or they were not noticed by the staff when they were deployed. So, for the next week, Yang Gang and Zhao Weixing started a secret investigation. Yang Gang spent a lot of effort in order to find out the details of the other party, and even paid a huge amount of money to find a middle man who helped him to order from the other party, and then inquired about the other party''s situation. Finally, the emperor paid off. After a busy week, the two finally got a reliable news. There is still a later date~ Six thousand more! Chapter 577： 577, traitor? Chapter 577 577, Traitor? First of all, it is certain that there are no traitors in their workshops, and all the workers¡¯ recent activities have been normal, including the movements of their family members. On the contrary, it was the situation on the opponent''s side, which seemed a bit mysterious. However, the old man is really a capable person, otherwise Yang Gang would not have spent a lot of money to ask him for help. After a few times, he really let him find out some useful information. It is said that the master who made the meat mushroom sauce was a member of a production team under Xiangyang Commune, but he was not the big boss behind it. As for who is the boss behind? The people in that workshop didn''t seem to know very well, all the workers were following the instructions of the master. And these news are nothing, the last news that the uncle said, only shocked Yang Gang and the two to sweat. "What? You mean, they are also making doubanjiang?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru was surprised. He didn''t expect such a turning point in the end. Yang Gang nodded solemnly, "Yes, we were also surprised when we heard it, and now the whole Ping County knows that your brigade has built a bean paste workshop, and it is a new rural industry supported by the government. Therefore, even if the product is prosperous, those of us who are on the road do not dare to make up our minds, and we are envious. Even if you want to do this business, you will buy the Doubanjiang sold by your workshop through regular channels, and then If you resell it and sell it overseas, you will only earn some hard work. But the other party not only knows how to make Doubanjiang, but even dares to produce it privately on a large scale. Looking at the other party''s posture, they seem to want to sell Doubanjiang to other provinces and cities after mass production. " Yang Gang sighed, and then talked about the information they inquired. "We also only received the news this morning. After arranging things, I came to you immediately. I think something is wrong, and it is absolutely impossible for the other party to figure out a recipe. As for the master craftsman, I have also inquired about it. It is a person from the production team next door to you. His name is Sloppy Hu. He is thirty-five years old. He is a widower with a dead daughter-in-law. , also belongs to the type of three days of fishing and two days of drying nets. We also found out later that the person named Sloppy Hu was also a scumbag before, and from time to time he would take some things to resell on the black market, but they were all petty, and they were completely out of tune. " Qin Tianru frowned the more he listened, "So, what do you mean?" Yang Gang looked serious and analyzed slowly, "Don''t you think the other party''s method of making it is very wrong? If they only make meat fungus sauce, then we can also guess that the other party figured it out by himself. However, the other party now not only makes meat fungus sauce, but also can make bean paste, and it is not a simple coincidence that someone who can make both recipes. " Qin Tianru followed his thinking and said, "You mean, there is something wrong with our team?" Yang Gang nodded, "After all, these two recipes are from your brigade. Although no one in your village makes or sells meat mushroom sauce, it does not mean that no one in your brigade can make meat mushroom sauce." Hearing this, Qin Tianru felt that something was wrong, "But our production brigade doesn''t know that my family cooperates with you to make meat fungus paste, and I have never taught the villagers to make meat fungus paste, I." Suddenly, Qin Tianru stopped and swallowed the words at the corner of his mouth. She suddenly realized that she could not give 100% certainty to this question, because besides her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she had also taught other people to make meat mushroom sauce. Although there is no hands-on teaching, she explained every step clearly, and it was before working with Yang Gang and the others. And the objects she has instructed are the uncle''s uncle''s aunt, the sister-in-law in the hall, and the Chunni sisters. This is also because their family gave them meat fungus sauce at that time. And when they came to visit, they asked their family how to make meat mushroom sauce, and then she explained the steps of making it, and let them make and eat it at home. But at that time, she only regarded it as a normal household, and they only regarded it as learning to cook a meal. Secondly, as aunties and the others, they did not dare to do business in the black market. Except for a few of them, she really didn''t reveal anyone else. "Do you have a target of suspicion?" Seeing that Qin Tianru was suddenly stunned, Yang Gang immediately guessed the reason. On the way here, he carefully stroked it back and forth. He felt that the big problem was the Shengli production team. To put it more bluntly, spies may appear beside the Qi family! The two recipes are from Qin Tianru''s hands. Those who can master these two recipes at the same time must be someone who knows Qin Tianru. Obviously, the people around her are the most suspicious. Qin Tianru was at a loss for words for a while, "Well, I have a candidate, but the sloppy person you mentioned doesn''t have any relationship with them. Moreover, I believe that with their character, they should not be able to do such a thing. After all, Doubanjiang is related to the interests of our entire production team. " As the family members of the captain, they are directly linked to the interests of this matter, especially the director of Doubanjiang is their close relative. Betrayed the workshop of Doubanjiang, what is the benefit to them? Maybe even Brother Jiaxing will bear certain consequences. This is not the result that the gain outweighs the gain. Yang Gang helped sort out some key information, "I won''t talk about Doubanjiang, because many people in your village can make it, but about meat mushroom sauce, do they know about our cooperation? If it''s not clear, then they don''t know that this matter will involve and harm your interests, or they tell their relatives and friends how to make it, and this matter is leaked. In short, I think those who can make meat mushroom sauce are the key point of this matter. Since they can reveal the method of making meat mushroom sauce, they can naturally tell each other the secret recipe of bean paste. " Qin Tianru said solemnly, "Well, you are right, don''t worry, I will investigate this matter clearly, speaking, the main responsibility for this matter is also on our side, and I will give you an explanation as soon as possible. " Seeing this, Yang Gang waved his hand a little embarrassedly. "Hey, I came to tell you about this matter, and I don''t want to hold you accountable, I just want to remind you to pay attention to the people around you, so let''s take precautions so that we don''t suffer greater losses. ." Chapter 578： 578, find out Chapter 578 578, find out Yang Gang''s purpose of this trip was not to make Qin Tianru feel guilty or embarrassed. On the contrary, he and Weixing both treat Qi Han and his wife as the nobles in their lives, so why do they blame them and their husband for this? Besides, if the business of their workshop was hit, it would be the same loss for both of them. "You don''t have to think that there is anything, there are traitors in the circle, and secrets are leaked, which is normal. Besides, if you didn''t sell the formula to our brothers, I and the satellite would not be able to make so much money. what. What''s more, now that Qi Han has joined, the sales performance of our workshop has improved more than a little bit. Without you and your wife, we would not be where we are today. Even if this business can''t be done in the end, the satellite and I will not suffer any loss. You can do the rest, and we will not interfere. During this time, I will continue to let the bad guy inquire about the boss behind the other party. the bottom line. " "Thank you for your trust, I will inform you when there is a result." Qin Tianru was very grateful for Yang Gang''s remarks. Not only did they not express their anger, but they comforted themselves in turn. This favor, she will remember. "Okay, then I''ll go first." Yang just saw that the matter was finished, and he was ready to retreat. As a result, as soon as he walked into the courtyard, he was stopped by Qin Tianru who came out of the main room. "Wait a moment." Qin Tianru was also secretly annoyed. She had been talking about the traitor just now, but in the end, she almost forgot what she mentioned at the beginning. Since Yang Gang is here, it just happened to finalize the matter of the wheat family, so as not to go back and make a hard trip. Negotiations can be made in person, which can be more clearly conveyed than letters. "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?" Yang Gang looked puzzled. Qin Tianru laughed and said, "Look at my memory, I turned my head and forgot. Didn''t I mention a letter to you at first? I happened to have something to tell you, so I wrote a letter and asked my father-in-law to pass it on to you. Miss Zhao." mentioned this, Yang Gang also instantly remembered. He was still puzzled at the time, but now after hearing Qin Tianru''s explanation, he suddenly understood. "Whatever, you just say it." "That''s it, we have a seat in our village." Next, Qin Tianru explained the situation of Liu Mai''s family, expressed their wishes, and finally shared her own thoughts and proposals. "That''s the way it is, it depends on whether you have this interest or not." Yang Gang''s face brightened, "Of course there is, as you said, no one thinks that there is too much money, right, the satellite and I can handle it now, and we have talked about the past and the future. Although the business of meat mushroom sauce is very prosperous now, we have also considered that if we only make this product, the food we produce will become a bit monotonous after a long time. Will change the variety and style. Therefore, we were also thinking about adding some new tricks to our workshop. This product is rich in variety, and it is also better to firmly grasp the middlemen who cooperate with us. But we have not yet finalized. What category to add, so no decision has been made for a while. Since you have mentioned it now, it is definitely not wrong. Our workshop is basically food. If we want to increase products, it is best to use food products, which are easier to manage. " Seeing that Yang Gang did not reject it, and even had this consideration, Qin Tianru felt a lot more relaxed. "I''m just pulling a line for you and helping you with suggestions. It depends on the wishes of both of you." Yang Gang said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you if this happens or not, but do you think there is a future for pastry? How feasible is this? I also want to hear your opinion." Seeing this, Qin Tianru also sat down and slowly chatted with the other party about the business experience of later generations. "After all, pastries are still an expensive food, and ordinary people won''t buy them every day, but if you say that there is no market for them, it''s not necessarily true. It depends on how you sell it. Since ordinary people are not strong in purchasing power, it is better to go directly to the high-end route, which is to focus on the wealthy group. I think you can go the route of packing gift boxes. In your daily interpersonal interactions, you can¡¯t do without giving gifts to each other, especially during festivals.¡± ¡ª Half an hour later, Yang Gang had a look of joy on his face, and the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. The anxiety he had when he first arrived at Qi''s house was completely gone. He felt that his trip was really worth it, and he found another business opportunity. Sure enough, the Qi family is really too prosperous for him! He felt that maintaining friendly contact with the Qi family would allow him to reach the pinnacle of his life! "Okay, that''s how it''s decided." Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing and laughing, the partner hasn''t even seen it yet, so it''s decided? "Don''t worry, I''ll let the Wheat family come over and talk to you. About profit distribution, you can talk about it yourself. Also, you don''t need to bring our family for this cooperation, it''s the cooperation between you two." Yang Gang was in a hurry, but he didn''t want to distance himself from the Qi family. Qin Tianru immediately said, "This matter is one code at a time, what our family cooperates with you is meat mushroom sauce, not cakes, don''t mix it up, and besides, I have told you about the situation of the wheat family, but I''m too embarrassed to squeeze it. Are they?" "All right." Afterwards, Qin Tianru asked Qi Jun to call the wheat and the others over, and the two parties reached a cooperation agreement in the main room of Qi''s family. And Liu Mai chose to be the second cooperation method proposed by Qin Tianru, which was divided into shares by technology. In this regard, Qin Tianru said that he can fully understand it, because people of this era really regard recipes as very important, and even treat them as family heirlooms. They are reluctant to sell the recipe at one time, they just want to use this recipe to get through the difficulties at hand, and in the future, they can continue to pass on the recipe, which is a craft after all. As for the follow-up operations, Qin Tianru didn''t pay any more attention. All her attention now is on finding out the spy. The suspicious target has been locked, so the scope of her detection has also been greatly reduced. That night, Qin Tianru informed his family about the spy. They were all insiders and had nothing to hide. Besides, they are a family, and they should participate in anything together. "Mother, is there anything unusual about the aunt and the cousin recently? You are the closest to them, and you should know more. Also, Xiaoqing, what happened to Chunni and the sisters during this time? I don''t seem to have seen them sisters in a while, do you know what they are up to? " Huanhuan waving a small whip: Who is it? Come out and be beaten! It''s another day of great change! Don''t forget to vote for it. Chapter 579： 579, clue Chapter 579 579, Clue The fact that the formula was leaked made everyone in the Qi family very angry! "So, Huanhuan, what do you mean, there might be something wrong with our Qi family?" Qi Yuanhua''s face tensed, his expression extremely serious. Shen Yuerong thought seriously, "During this period of time, my sister-in-law and the others were busy working in the Doubanjiang workshop, and I didn''t see any unusual reactions from their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If they really leaked it out, then I would face them every day, and when they faced me, they would definitely feel a little guilty and dare not look at my performance. " Anyway, she didn''t think it was Sister Hongying and her mother-in-law, because they both felt very natural to her. If they were someone who did something wrong, would they behave so calmly and as usual? Unless their scheming is really unfathomable, they will be extremely disguised and pretentious, but with the character of their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, there must be wisdom, but it will never reach the unfathomable level. "Huanhuan, is there any misunderstanding in this? I think the people of our Qi family are still credible, maybe the problem isn''t with us?" Qin Tianru nodded, "This is just our initial guess and judgment, who is it, we have to check it in detail in private, of course I also believe in the character of our own family, I''m just telling you the facts now. Say." Qi Qing frowned and said with a little worry, "Sister-in-law, if you hadn''t said this, I wouldn''t have realized it, I suddenly realized that Chunni and the others seem to be very busy these days. I have only seen them in the doubanjiang workshop these days, but after they finished their work in the workshop every day, they went straight home, feeling that there were a lot of things to do at home, so I didn''t follow them too much. what to talk about. Sister-in-law, do you think Chunni and her sisters have been a little abnormal recently? Will they be hiding something from us? You see, they haven''t been to our house recently. " "They must have ghosts in their hearts!" Qi Jun shouted loudly, looking angry. Shen Yuerong did not make a decision immediately because of one thing, but analyzed it objectively. "Actually, it can''t be said that the Chunni sisters have a problem, right? The reason why they can''t be idle is mainly because Qi Zhongxiang and the others are so outrageous. I heard that since he was released, Qi Zhongxiang has been in the room all day, three meals a day, food, drinks, and lasagna, all served by the Chunni sisters. As for Liu Caihua, she is a lazy woman who hides and is lazy when she has something to do. She often wanders around and can''t find anyone. In addition, the two of them are arrogant and raise Qi Jiacheng. stir up trouble. The two of them are good friends. Now they throw their hands, they don''t care about anything at home, and they don''t take care of the children. Everything is left to Chunni and the sisters. I heard from your auntie that Chunni and her sisters are busy every day just like maids in the old society. They have to take care of two elders and take care of a younger one. None of the three are safe people. " Having said this, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help sighing and continued to express. "Chun Ni and the sisters now not only have to work to earn money, but also have to do farm work in the fields. At the same time, they also have to take care of the two big and one small and take care of the housework. So, these two sisters are busy doing things during this day, how can there be time to go out and play? Those two children were also stubborn, and would not ask for help until they had to. " Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua was also suffocated, and his tone was full of disappointment. "This Qi Zhongxiang is getting more and more outrageous. Since An Sheng is back, then he should be a good man. He is not as good as a child." Mentioning Qi Zhongxiang''s couple, Shen Yuerong also had a look of disgust on her face. "Who is not, they are really the same thing, the old man has nothing to do with them now, he is completely a fool, he is not afraid of being beaten, and he does not listen to it. It''s just the right ear." Qi Jun suddenly stood up excitedly, "Could that be the formula that my brother-in-law and the others leaked?" "What are you talking about, how could the two of them know the recipe, they have never been in contact from beginning to end." Shen Yuerong looked at the younger son with a blank eye, and she didn''t know how to think about it. Qi Jun insisted on his own opinion and continued to argue, "If we really want to select traitors from within our Qi family, it must be the uncle and aunt, and our Qi family is the worst of them. Although they haven''t come into close contact with the recipe, it doesn''t mean they don''t know it. Didn''t Chunni and the others make it and eat it when they got home? " Immediately afterward, Qi Qing also expressed her approval, "Well, I think what Xiaojun said makes sense, didn''t you say before, my aunt went to the Douban Sauce workshop to make a fuss about being a female worker? Maybe she just wanted to hit Douban. Sauce''s idea." "Oops! If you say that, you might be really suspicious." Shen Yuerong slapped her thigh with a dazed look on her face. Qi Yuanhua looked at Qin Tianru anxiously, "Huanhuan, how do you think about this matter? Would you like to ask your uncle to deal with it?" "Father, don''t worry now, we don''t have any evidence yet, and what we''re talking about is just our own guesswork. Who would believe anything without evidence?" Qin Tianru''s expression was calm, his tone was not in a hurry, and he even warned everyone in a clear and orderly manner. "Let me handle this matter. If it is really a problem between Qi Zhongxiang and his wife, I will naturally let them show their faults, and you all know my skills. You just need to pay more attention to them in private in the past two days. Don''t shout out or show it for the time being, so as not to startle the snakes. " "Okay, don''t worry, we will pay attention." Everyone responded in unison. ¡ª After returning to the room, Qin Tianru immediately mobilized the ''little friends'' of the whole village. She just came back yesterday and saw that nothing major happened in the village, so she didn''t ask her friends to find out about the recent situation in the village as soon as possible. At this moment, she had to ask all her friends to report the recent news related to Qi Zhongxiang''s family to herself. It took Qin Tianru more than an hour to sort out the information passed to her by all her friends. And finally she came to three conclusions. First: During this time, Qi Zhongxiang did not go out, and almost all activities at home. Second: Qi Zhongxiang and Liu Caihua had three quarrels recently, and even one night, there was a sound like a fight from the room, which was said to be quite intense. Chapter 580： 580, lock the target Chapter 580 580, lock the target And the two were fighting in the room with the door closed. The specific content was not very clear, but the movement in the room was not small. As for the specific reason, it is unknown. Because there were no plants and flowers in their room, the main reason was that the couple didn''t have the style and taste to dress up the room, and Qin Tianru didn''t have any interest in monitoring the couple''s private life, so they didn''t arrange flowers and plants. Unless it is purposeful, then she will definitely try her best to arrange it, but without any reason, Qin Tianru will not monitor other people''s private life. And the news she got now also came from the fact that there were plants in their yard, so she inquired. The third point, , is also the most important piece of news. Recently, Liu Caihua asked the Chunni sisters to make meat fungus sauce and bean paste at home because she wanted to eat something more delicious. In the process of making the sisters, Liu Caihua stood by their side and watched silently throughout the whole process. Although she did not inquire from the beginning to the end, she did read the entire production process. This is very suspicious. The clues are sorted here, Qin Tianru can almost lock the suspect target, that is Liu Caihua. She suddenly remembered that before she went to Linxian, Liu Caihua seemed to have started to run out of the village frequently. So, where did she go? And what does Liu Caihua have to do with the sloppy production team next door making double sauce? When Liu Caihua started to run out, she suddenly changed her mind and wanted to work in the doubanjiang workshop. It is obviously impossible to say that there is nothing in the middle. And Liu Caihua, who failed to make another plan, actually knew how to start with her two daughters. To say that there is absolutely no connection between Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, Qin Tianru would not believe it. According to Yang Gang¡¯s statement in the afternoon, there is a hidden behind-the-scenes boss behind the pirate workshop, which means that Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu were instructed by someone? So the key now is to first find out what happened between Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu. As long as the two of them are clarified, the clues to the boss behind the scenes will not be far away. After clarifying his thoughts, Qin Tianru immediately made a decision in his heart. She put on a night clothes, and went out with the night. The first place she came to was the west courtyard where Qi Zhongxiang and his wife were. Qin Tianru released Xiaoman and let it ''hold'' a small green seedling into the room where Qi Zhongxiang was. Green seedlings were placed under the couple''s wooden bed. In today''s farm houses, the ground is pure natural mud. If you put a small green seedling in the ground, it can survive completely. Besides, this little green seedling is not ordinary, but Qin Tianru has injected a lot of supernatural power to ensure that this little green seedling has a strong foundation. The small vine slipped into the room through the gap, and crawled all the way to the bottom of the wooden bed. The vine branch pushed the small green seedling into the soil. And the couple on the wooden bed, who were sleeping soundly, did not disturb them at all from when Xiaoman entered the room and then left the room. Seeing that things were done, Qin Tianru left the Qi family compound again and quickly disappeared into the night. She has to go to another place, the sloppy home of the production team next door. The name is also perfect! She saw that person was so-so. Qin Tianru is not very familiar with the production team next door, not to mention the sloppy person, who does not know him at all. Therefore, only with the guidance of her friends in the village, she managed to find the sloppy home after a lot of hard work. I heard that this man is a widower, and his family has long since separated from his brothers, so he usually lives alone. However, the small courtyard was quiet at this time, and there was no fireworks in life, Qin Tianru let Xiaoman slip in and explore. Sure enough, no one! Since sloppy was recruited to a workshop in the town to make double sauce, it is estimated that people also live in the town. But just in case, Qin Tianru still asked Xiaoman to plant a small green seedling in the main house, and when she returned carelessly, she would be able to receive the news as soon as possible. And sloppy is not a town hukou, he will definitely return to the village to show his face, it is impossible to stay in the town workshop all the time. Secondly, if Liu Caihua colluded with Sloppy Hu, they would definitely meet at an agreed time, and the place to meet was most likely at Sloppy Hu''s home. Because there is no one else in his house, it is very safe and secret. As long as the door is closed, who knows what is going on in the house? In this way, it will be much more convenient for Liu Caihua to sneak out every time, because the distance is close, if she disappears for too long, the production team will also have trouble. secured the second place, and then Qin Tianru teleported to the third destination tonight: another cottage workshop in Xiangyang Town. Qin Tianru didn''t dare to get too close, worried that someone would patrol around the workshop, so she hid in a dark corner not far away. Then, Qin Tianru squatted down, touched her palms on the ground, and slowly injected a supernatural power. She wanted to collude with all the plants around the workshop. Through the nearby friends, Qin Tianru sensed that there were people on duty inside and outside the cottage workshop, and it seemed that the other party knew that their situation would be discovered sooner or later, so this was an early start to guard against? It seems that this cottage workshop cannot be approached at close range. The surrounding defenses are already so strict, and I don¡¯t know what is going on in the workshop. After thinking about it, Qin Tianruo had an idea. She took out two carefully cultivated small green seedlings, tied the branches and leaves of the small vines, and then let the small vines burrow into the soil, and brought the small green seedlings into the workshop room by means of a shield. Qin Tianru didn''t know which room was more important, so he had to ask Xiaoman to choose two rooms with a human atmosphere, find a hidden corner, and let the little green seedlings take root. A few minutes later, Xiaoman emerged from the soil and was covered in soil. "Good job, Xiaoman, reward you." Qin Tianru''s face was full of joy, he reached out and gently stroked Xiaoman''s branch, and praised in a low voice. Immediately, she injected a supernatural ability into Xiaoman''s branches. For Lingzhi, the best thing in this world is her supernormal ability. She also discovered that all plants that have been injected with powers by herself are not only extraordinarily close to herself, but also love and desire their powers. ¡®Swoosh~¡¯ Xiaoman cheerfully shook his dense branches and leaves. Seeing that things were done, Qin Tianru teleported back to Qi''s small courtyard, and went to bed peacefully. Now that the net has been cast, just waiting for the fish to take the bait. Chapter 581： 581, perverted Chapter 581, Metamorphosis The next day, Qin Tianru stayed at home, waiting for the news from all the friends. As a result, she waited all day and did not receive any favorable clues until at night, when she was lying in bed ready to rest, she suddenly sensed movement. is the news from Qi Zhongxiang and Liu Caihua''s room. The two fought in the room again! Qin Tianru immediately activated his perception, and wanted to know more about the situation of Qi Zhongxiang and his wife in the room. However, after Qin Tianru listened to it for two minutes, her little face suddenly became red. Mud Horse! This fight is not a fight! So, is she too naive or are her friends too innocent? She actually believed that the couple were fighting in the room. Qin Tianru''s face was ashamed. I never thought that she would eavesdrop on other people''s corners. If her brother Han knew about it, she didn''t know how to train her. Hearing the movement in the room, Qin Tianru''s ears were hot, and when she was about to withdraw her perception, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. What happened to the couple, is it so painful? She inexplicably felt that Liu Caihua''s reaction was a little different. This movement did not feel any joy, but more like suffering and pain. Unable to help, Qin Tianru checked it out again. After listening for a few minutes, she was convinced that something was wrong with Qi Zhongxiang. The couple is indeed kissing me, but it is not a normal behavioral reaction. Qin Tianru could feel that Liu Caihua seemed to be resisting or enduring something, but Qi Zhongxiang''s whole person''s reaction gave people a gloomy feeling. Before Qin Tianru could come up with a thought, the couple started fighting. This time is a serious fight "." Qin Tianru''s eyes widened. Well, shouldn''t Qi Zhongxiang directly turn black into a pervert? Why is it so abnormal. Qin Tianru couldn''t help rubbing his arm, oh~ the perversion is terrible! Actually, when Qi Zhongxiang was released back, Qin Tianru clearly felt that Qi Zhongxiang''s whole aura had changed. People with supernatural powers like them are born with a keen sense of the changes in the breath of people, so whether a person is good or bad, they can draw a judgment from the breath and feeling emanating from a person. At that time, when she saw Qi Zhongxiang who was released back, she felt that his breath was a little gloomy. At that time, she thought that Qi Zhongxiang would retaliate against them, and might secretly engage in some small actions to counterattack. However, what is very surprising is that Qi Zhongxiang not only did nothing, but kept himself at home all day long. But now, Qi Zhongxiang is torturing Liu Caihua with perverted behavior. It is obvious that he is a little abnormal. So, after Qi Zhongxiang was released, did he just change his mind? Qin Tianru couldn''t help but open his mind, guessing like Sa Huan, could it be that Qi Zhongxiang suffered some inhuman torture during the time he was detained? So this is not going bad in debauchery, but perverting in silence? So Qi Zhongxiang''s psychology was seriously distorted "Uh" Qin Tianru suddenly felt a chill and felt like vomiting. She now understands why Qi Zhongxiang is bored at home all day long and does not go out. It is estimated that when he was imprisoned before, he was oppressed too badly, so he is now a little afraid to contact other people. Perhaps, he really resented those people who were related by blood in his heart, but because of the previous encounters, he had choked off his previous arrogance, so that he had no complaints and dared not speak, and could only suppress his temper and emotions. Then, this emotion has been suppressed for a long time, and he is bored at home all day without anyone to talk to. Isn''t Qi Zhongxiang a pervert. Fortunately, his current behavior has not caused any influence or damage to others. He stays at home all day and catches his own daughter-in-law. Liu Caihua is not a good bird anyway. The two of them are locked at home like this, and it is best to harm each other. After came to a conclusion, Qin Tianru was no longer interested, and after withdrawing his perception, he went to sleep under the quilt. In fact, she has been sleepy for a long time. If she hadn''t wanted to find out clues from the two of them, she would not have been painstakingly watching their every move. After listening for a long time, it was either a fight or a fight, and no other clues were mentioned at all. It seems that the focus of surveillance is still on Liu Caihua. In his wild thoughts, Qin Tianru entered Heishan Township. ¡ª The next day, Qin Tianru slept until nine o''clock before getting up. When she saw the time, she was startled. How could she sleep so deeply that she didn''t feel any movement at all, she really slept like a dead pig. Qin Tianru walked out of the door with a look of embarrassment, but no one was seen. Seeing the note on the table in the main room, she picked it up and looked at it. It was a note left by Xiaoqing, reminding herself that breakfast was prepared in the pot on the stove, and then said that she and Xiaojun would not come back for lunch. . Because the sister and brother went to the next brigade to find reporter Lin, saying that Xiaojun wanted to see how reporters collected materials for reporting and so on. "I think you want to see Reporter Lin, it''s like three autumns after not seeing each other in a day~" Qin Tianru looked at the note in his hand and joked to himself. The magic of love is hard to resist, and I don''t know when this pair of lovers will fall into the whirlpool of love. Qin Tianru put away the note, and while eating his breakfast, he turned on his perception and continued to monitor the suspicious target''s actions. She thought that she had woken up late enough, but Qi Zhongxiang and his wife were still sound asleep. Tsk tsk~, last night''s battle was intense enough. I don''t know how long the couple fought wildly after they fell asleep and rested, so that they were both still sleeping at this point in time. Seeing that the Chunni sisters were busy and diligent like little bees, Qin Tianru sighed. The misfortune of this original family, I don¡¯t know how much harm it will cause to the sisters? Qin Tianru couldn''t be angry with the two sisters for their unintentional leaking of the formula, let alone blow at them. Two and a half girls, how could they have so much concern? In the face of the demands made by their own mothers, as daughters, they will naturally do so. Besides, in the eyes of the two sisters, this is not a difficult thing, because they will do it. Secondly, the two of them didn''t know about the cooperation between their family and Yang Gang. As for Doubanjiang, most of the women in the village would do it, and the sisters wouldn''t think it was a secret that couldn''t be told. There will be more later~ Chapter 582： 582, bottom Chapter 582 582, bottom out The reason why the Chunni sisters did not take too much precautions is because this person is their biological mother and a member of the Victory Production Team. The two sisters have lived in the village since childhood, and the people and things they contact are relatively simple. Although they have not received much love from their parents since childhood, the environment in the village is also the same, so they have not lost their psychological balance. Therefore, in their world, they don''t think so much at all, let alone darken the conspiracy of their relatives around them. Therefore, Qin Tianru can understand the two sisters, and she will not blame them. The so-called grievances and debts have their own owners. If she wants to be held accountable, she will not find them on their heads. However, when this matter comes to light, if it really has something to do with Liu Caihua, she believes that the Chunni sisters will naturally learn their lesson and see the people around them. ¡ª After eating breakfast slowly, Qin Tianru cleaned the house. She likes the clean, tidy and bright feeling of the house. In this regard, she is a lot more diligent, and she has to clean it every two or three days. The living environment is comfortable, and this person''s mood can be better. It was just her and her mother-in-law at noon today. Qin Tianru didn''t plan to cook complicated meals. She estimated the time when her mother-in-law would leave work, so she made two bowls of noodles. Although it is very simple, it is a delicious meal when mixed with meat mushroom sauce. Shen Yuerong didn''t have any suspicious thoughts about the behavior of her son and daughter to go to reporter Lin, she just thought it was their sister and brother who were very playful and wanted to join in the fun. So, after she muttered a few words, she no longer cared, and picked up the bowl of noodles and ate it happily. Food At present, how can there be noodle fragrance for sons and daughters. Qin Tianru saw that his mother-in-law had no awareness or consciousness at all, and did not know how to describe his mood. At this moment, she has a feeling that everyone in the world is drunk and I am alone. The family is big-hearted. She thought that she was already in the category of being slow enough in terms of love, but now she felt that she could be called a master of love in this comparison. "Mother, what do you think of Reporter Lin?" Shen Yuerong was slurping the noodles, and the food was delicious, when she suddenly heard Huanhuan''s question, she paused slightly. Although I don''t know why my daughter-in-law suddenly mentioned Reporter Lin, she still followed her question and gave her own answer. "A very good young man, humble and polite, with bearing and self-discipline, he can be regarded as an aspiring young man, and his future future will definitely not be too bad." Qin Tianru smiled, "It sounds like this, mother, your evaluation of Reporter Lin is quite high." I don''t know how the mother will feel when she knows that her daughter likes reporter Lin, and maybe she will be our son-in-law in the future? Will this favorability level remain the same as before? After all, it is one thing for the elders to love the younger generation, and it is another thing if the younger generation wants to be their son-in-law or daughter-in-law. However, at present, it seems that her mother-in-law likes the younger generation of reporter Lin, at least this can help to add points in the future, and even lay the foundation for doing a good job in the Yue family. Shen Yuerong smiled and said, "Who wouldn''t like an outstanding young man." "What kind of son-in-law does that mother want to find in the future? Does someone like Reporter Lin meet your requirements for choosing a son-in-law?" Qin Tianru continued to ask another question, so he was helping her sister-in-law to find out in advance. Because only a relationship and marriage that is approved and blessed by parents can be happy and long-lasting. Now, she first helps Xiaoqing to explore the bottom of her mother-in-law, and then she knows what to do next. Hey, she is really a good sister-in-law who is competent and caring. Shen Yuerong glanced suspiciously at Huanhuan, wondering why she kept bringing the topic to Reporter Lin, but when she heard her question, she couldn''t help thinking for a few seconds. "If there is a young man like reporter Lin as a son-in-law, it is estimated that the mother-in-law will be happy to die. We mother-in-law, who doesn''t want their daughter to marry a good and good man. But a good son-in-law must also have a good daughter-in-law. I like Reporter Lin, a very good child, but the question is, is it suitable for our Xiaoqing''s detached and uncertain appearance? If you pair Xiaoqing with Reporter Lin, wouldn''t that be a scourge to Reporter Lin? I think, like Reporter Lin, she should like that kind of dignified and virtuous girl. " Speaking of this, Shen Yuerong sighed, "Let''s forget about our family." "." Qin Tianru was deeply choked. This is really a real mother, do you despise your daughter so much? Reporter Lin is indeed a good young talent, but their Xiaoqing is not that bad. She feels that Xiaoqing is quite straightforward and lovely, and belongs to the kind of young and bright beautiful girl. Who said that men like dignified and virtuous girls? A playful girl like Xiaoqing is still very attractive to boys, because she can feel full of youthful vitality in her, and her character is bright and straightforward. If you get along with her, you will feel very comfortable and at ease. . How come you are disliked by your mother-in-law as if you can''t get married? Shen Yuerong looked at Qin Tianru suspiciously, "Why do you ask such a question all of a sudden? Could it be that you want to match reporter Lin and Xiaoqing?" "I didn''t see that you were very enthusiastic about Reporter Lin before, so I just asked casually." Qin Tianru''s expression was strained, not wanting to be noticed by her mother-in-law. After all, whether the two of them could pierce the window paper is still a question mark. If someone else intervenes at this time, it will inevitably be affected. "I don''t have the potential or interest to be a matchmaker. I just talked about this topic, and I just want to know what you think about it, I don''t mean anything else." "That''s it." Shen Yuerong answered dubiously, feeling that Huanhuan''s question was not enough. Upon seeing this, Qin Tianru immediately stopped his thoughts of exploring the bottom and changed the subject. "Have the orders of the doubanjiang workshop returned to normal in the past two days?" Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong''s attention was instantly turned away, "Today is a good thing, I received two orders this morning, and the first two days were completely ignored." ¡ª In the afternoon, Shen Yuerong went out to work, Qin Tianru first used his perception to investigate, and seeing that there was no movement, he turned around and went back to his room for a lunch break. In the past two days, she always felt that she didn''t get enough sleep. She felt weak and sleepy when she didn''t do anything. This state is like being unable to wake up in the morning and not getting enough sleep at night. It seems that she felt this way since she came back from Wanxian. Could it be that she used her powers too much during this time? Then she will have a good recuperation these days, so she can''t use her abilities too intensively. Chapter 583： 583, hook up Chapter 583 583, hook up In this sleep, Qin Tianru slept very sweetly, and even slept so soundly that he didn''t know what year it was. If it wasn''t for the abnormal movement caused by her perception, she might have been able to sleep until the Qi family returned home. Qin Tianru was awakened by the thoughts in his head, and woke up sleepily. Originally, she was still a little bit still, but after receiving the information from her perception, she completely woke up. Her two eyes, BilingBiling, glowed, and her red face showed a bright look. Exciting! Liu Caihua, that woman dared to steal someone, how courageous! This melon will eat up. Qin Tianru immediately sat up straight, sitting upright on the bed, carefully sensing the situation on the other end. It turned out that Liu Caihua took advantage of Qi Zhongxiang''s nap, and ran out secretly, and she slipped directly to the sloppy house. And at this time, Sloppy Hu also happened to be at home, I am afraid that the two of them have already made an appointment. Last night, Liu Caihua was beaten hard and had many bruises and scars on her body. She originally ran to her concubine''s house, hoping that the other party could feel sorry for her. I don''t know, the other party is also a man of lust, so he just ignores Liu Caihua when he catches a bargain. In sloppy eyes, Liu Caihua is a coquettish guy who is automatically delivered to the door. After the man in the family was arrested, he still had the mind to walk around. That gesture showed that he was hooking up with wild men. At first, he didn''t care too much. Although he was a widower, he still had some requirements in terms of women. This woman, Liu Caihua, was barely able to live, and she was plump and just right. Although he has given birth to several children, he has not changed as much as other women in the village. However, when he went to the town one day, he was lucky enough to get the help of a noble person. The more they chatted, the more speculative they became. So, under the advice of the noble, he began to act. As the old saying goes, those who achieve big things are informal. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with stealing other people''s formulas. If you want to achieve a great career, you need to compare your skills. This world is where the strong survive and the weak are eliminated. The skills are not as good as others, and I can''t blame anyone. Sloppy thinks that even God is on his side, and what he and the noble are planning can just make Liu Caihua a big help for them. So, when Liu Caihua wandered to their village again, he found an opportunity to appear in front of her and acted pretentiously. Sure enough, this woman couldn''t stand her loneliness. He didn''t even bother, so Liu Caihua took the initiative to join her. The most disgusting thing is that this woman even pretended to be loyal in front of him, and played him the trick of wanting to welcome and rejecting. But what about the result? But fortunately, this woman is relatively stupid, and she hooked her hand easily. After they secretly rolled the sheets a few times, this woman completely obeyed her words. Who knew this stall, Liu Caihua''s man actually came back! This accident almost made Sloppy think that his plan was about to be interrupted. Because of Qi Zhongxiang''s return, Liu Caihua could no longer go out at will. Just when he was sloppy and anxious like an ant on a hot pot, he didn''t expect Liu Caihua to suddenly come and bring him a surprise! Qi Zhongxiang, that man was actually useless. "As expected, God helped me." Sloppy and happy, Qi Zhongxiang is not humane as a man, so Liu Caihua is more willing to climb out of the wall. So, he kept talking about their future in front of her. It was beautiful and rich. In order to make her feel his sincerity, and to make her follow him more stubbornly, he also bought a lot of women''s favorite items as gifts. she. This move made Liu Caihua even more convinced. Liu Caihua thought very simply, she just wanted to live a rich and noble life. She also liked Qi Zhongxiang, otherwise she would not have married him back then. But this love will gradually fade away with life, and she has to clearly recognize a fact. Qi Zhongxiang couldn''t give her the good life she wanted. The Qi family is indeed a decent family. The father-in-law used to be the village chief, and the uncle has now taken over as the captain. The family still lives in a spacious blue-brick compound. This condition is definitely the best among the married women in their village. However, what she didn''t expect was that the man she married was not valued by her father-in-law, who was an honest and selfless person, so he would not want to use his relationship to give Qi Zhongxiang any benefits. Comparing the days of the big room, their second room seems to have been picked up. Even the nephew of the big room is better than the uncle Qi Zhongxiang. In short, they have nothing to say about this room, all the decency of the Qi family has nothing to do with them. Gradually, Liu Caihua couldn''t stand the gap, and she couldn''t accept the gap between the two rooms, so she began to show her true nature, making all kinds of riots, how to be arrogant. The most real thing is to get the benefits. Originally, she didn''t feel anything about Qi Zhongxiang being locked up. After he came back, the day would not be the same. They have both been husband and wife for so long, and the eldest child is in her teens, how could she fail? Where are you going to live this day? Even if you feel a little unbalanced in your heart, you can just make do with it. Who knows, her life will usher in the second spring, but for sloppy, she has no plans to abandon her family and follow him. After all, the sloppy family background is not comparable to the Qi family. But it''s acceptable to just play in private, since Qi Zhongxiang is not at home anyway. When Qi Zhongxiang came back, Liu Caihua was quite happy. After all, he was a man who had been with him for more than ten years, and he still had some feelings for him. However, what she didn''t expect was that Qi Zhongxiang''s stuff was useless! What made her even more unexpected was that she was beaten up just by asking with concern. She was beaten by Qi Zhongxiang! For the next period of time, Liu Caihua''s life can be described as dire straits. She felt that Qi Zhongxiang had changed. It was obvious that all those things were useless, but he was still thinking about that kind of thing, and he was extremely keen and persistent, and even tormented her in various ways in order to vent his desires. For such Qi Zhongxiang, Liu Caihua was terrified, but she dared not tell anyone, because Qi Zhongxiang warned that if she didn''t do it, she would be beaten even worse at night. Such days made Liu Caihua unbearable, so she found an opportunity to sneak into the production team next door and found her concubine. Sure enough, there is no harm without contrast. Under the sloppy gentle comfort, Liu Caihua''s injured heart was greatly comforted. She even thought nothing of it and eloped with the other party directly. But after some sloppy persuasion, Liu Caihua temporarily dismissed the idea, and even she readily agreed to the idea proposed by the other party. The update is complete~! Chapter 584： 584, embarrassed Chapter 584 584, embarrassed Liu Caihua is greedy for vanity, loves to take advantage of others, and has a domineering and unreasonable personality in getting along with others, although he has various shortcomings and caution. But these thoughts are also limited to the daily trivial matters, so far, she has not done anything wicked. She has been married to the Qi family for more than ten years, and she has a little emotional foundation. Besides, women in this era are all about men and their husbands. Liu Caihua is naturally the same, with a feudal and old-fashioned idea in his bones. She didn''t have any deep feelings or thoughts about Qi Zhongxiang''s detention. After all, it was only for education and detention, not prison. She planned to make do with the rest of her life. The days are much better. When she has brought up her son, she will be able to enjoy happiness. But who knows, Qi Zhongxiang, who was waiting for her to come back, turned into a gloomy and dead pervert, changing tricks at night, as if only doing so could make him regain his sense of accomplishment as a man. But she is a living person, not a painless plaything. Liu Caihua couldn''t take it anymore for such a gloomy day. She felt that her mental state was always tense, especially at night, she was even more exhausted physically and mentally. She even had a feeling that if she went on like this, she might be tortured to death. Because of Qi Zhongxiang''s abuse, Liu Caihua has no feelings for him now, and all that is left is fear and disgust. Regarding Qi Zhongxiang''s behavior, she never thought to tell the Qi family, the reason is very simple, they are a family, even if she said it, could it be that the Qi family would still help you? What''s more, this is a scandal for the Qi family. If the Qi family knew about it, they would be too late to cover up, so how could they help themselves vent their anger? As for the maiden family? Let alone hope, they are eager to **** their own blood. So, after thinking about it, the only person she can count on and rely on now seems to be her concubine who is sloppy! Qi Zhongxiang has even been abolished, what else can you expect from him in the future? Fortunately, Sloppy Hu has a deep affection for her, and he doesn''t dislike his identity. Although the idea he proposed is a bit despicable, it is also for the sake of the future of the two of them. If she can live a prosperous life and make everyone look up to her and fawn on her, let alone stealing two recipes, it is worth stealing twenty. Also, it¡¯s just teaching others what you¡¯ve learned. Is this also called stealing? She didn''t take any items, and she didn''t force anyone or anything. So this is not called stealing. Besides, she has worked hard to give birth to three children for the Qi family, which is worthy of the old Qi family, but what about Qi Zhongxiang? How does he treat himself? Not only let himself be a widow, but also tossed himself in disguise, and even started doing things when he disagreed, and did not treat himself as a human being at all. Really want to investigate, it is their Qi family, it is he Qi Zhongxiang who is sorry for himself, he has suffered so much, and now he has to suffer this crime. Therefore, the Qi family owes him. In this way, Liu Caihua successfully persuaded herself, and even made herself a tragic victim, completely forgetting her usual demon behavior, and even directly forgetting her derailment. At this time, Liu Caihua can only see her own misfortune, she feels that she is extremely wronged now. "Old Ma, you''re right. I can''t just leave. Isn''t it too cheap for the Qi family? Even if I leave the Qi family, I will pay back the grievances I have suffered over the past ten years and ask for some interest!" Hearing this, sloppy heart burst into joy, this Liu Caihua is so fooled, but that''s how it is. "You''re right to think so, Cauliflower, I also feel sorry for you, the Qi family is not a good thing, they only oppress you, and people like them should be taught a lesson. People like them can make money, so we must make more than them. When we make money, we will let those who look down on us kneel at our feet and beg for mercy. " Liu Caihua''s eyes lit up, and her mood instantly cheered up. She immediately looked gentle and careless, and snuggled into her sloppy arms. "Well, it''s better for you. I''ll do whatever you say in the future." Seeing this, he hugged the person carelessly and affectionately to his chest, and promised affectionately, "Don''t worry, cauliflower, I will definitely let you live a good life." So, in the following days, according to the sloppy step-by-step guidance and planning, Liu Caihua successfully got two recipes of bean paste and meat fungus paste. This can surprise the sloppy! He originally only wanted to get the recipe for doubanjiang. After all, how popular this doubanjiang is in Ping County is obvious to all. The reason why we took so much trouble to get this recipe is because this bean paste is so popular. But he didn''t expect Liu Caihua to return the recipe for the meat mushroom sauce for him, which was definitely a surprise. Meat mushroom sauce, sloppy is also known, after all, he is also in the black market, this meat mushroom sauce in the black market is as hot as doubanjiang. It''s just that one of these two sauces is in the light and the other is in the dark. Before that, he didn''t know that the meat fungus sauce was also made by the Qi family, and he always thought it was the result of Yang Gang and the others. In the black market, Yang Gang and Zhao Weixing still have some reputation and status, and everyone knows that their identities are not ordinary, so everyone is just envious of the meat fungus sauce business they are making, and the others don''t dare to make up their minds. . But right now, Liu Caihua actually got the recipes for the two sauces, which is a big surprise. Sure enough, God favored him. Today, the two most popular sauce recipes in Ping County are in his hands. It is difficult for him to become rich without being careless. As for the interests of others, it is out of his consideration. He only knew that as long as he had these two recipes in his hand, it would be equivalent to raising two hens that would lay golden eggs. In the future, he would really be able to live at home and earn money every day. day. Besides, there are noble people behind him. The noble people can say that, so that you don¡¯t have to worry too much about anything, just let go of your hands and feet and do it. Whether it is financial or human, you will give yourself support. The noble man also said that he also has connections in the provincial capital, so there is no need to worry about local snakes and the like, he has a bigger backer. Therefore, the nobles have released a big move, and he is still afraid of a fart! No matter how powerful Yang Gang and Zhao Weixing¡¯s family is, can they be bigger than the officials of the provincial capital? Chapter 585： 585, truth Chapter 585 585, the truth So, after Sloppy got the recipe, he started a workshop, and the first thing he made was meat mushroom sauce! Since Yang and Zhao are not afraid, then he will naturally take advantage of their business first, who made their previous business so unsightly. As for Doubanjiang? Sloppy will naturally not let it go, but he wants to slow down for a while, and then he will launch Doubanjiang after the reputation of their workshop is known. Before , Doubanjiang was a big one, and it was because of this that there was often a shortage of supply and demand. Because the workshop was so large, the daily output was limited. When there were too many orders, you could only queue up. This phenomenon naturally caught the attention of many speculators, but because of the public signboard of Pingxian Doubanfang, everyone could only rest their minds. But the situation is different now, his workshop can also produce doubanjiang, which undoubtedly provides a great opportunity to make money for those traders who are in the black market and do reselling. At that time, their workshops will be able to seize the entire market in Xiangyang Town and become the leader of the black market. And Yang Gang and Zhao Weixing''s workshops can''t compare with them at all, but he has mastered two sauce recipes. This week, sloppy can be said to have lived a prosperous life, and he felt proud of the spring breeze. He felt that the past 30 years had not been as pleasant as these days. However, in the past two days, he has also noticed strangers appearing around the workshop, and he is not afraid. He had long expected that Yang and Zhao would react quickly. But in order to stabilize the business of the workshop, he still had to take more precautions. Thinking that he hadn¡¯t been back to the village for two days, and that he didn¡¯t know if there was any news from the Shengli Production Brigade, Sloppy returned to the village today and wanted to find Liu Caihua to find out about the downfall. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t gone to find Liu Caihua, but the other party took the initiative to find him. He is also a little tired of this woman now. If he can, he would like to throw away this burden now. This woman is really stupid. When he is sloppy and powerful, how can he marry a yellow-faced woman, not to mention that she is a shameless shoe. He has money in his hand, but he doesn''t want a young and beautiful woman. But he can''t tear his face with her now, because he still has to keep Liu Caihua to help him, and the Shengli Production Brigade must have his own people, so that if they have any action on their side, he will be better on his side. Get news in no time. "Old Ma, when will you take me away? I really can''t take it anymore. Last night, the dead 3rd of Qi Zhongxiang hit me again. Look at my wounds. I will die if I go on like this, are you really willing to let me be beaten every day? Now that Fang Zi is in hand, and your workshop is also open, I will only suffer more torture if I stay at Qi''s house. Or you don''t feel bad for me at all, and don''t care about my life or death? Anyway, you''ve got both sides now, so my old man has no value, right? " Liu Caihua had a sad face, and when he said that, he deliberately used words to question the other party, with a broken look of ''if you are a heartless man, I will perish with you''. Liu Caihua''s brain is a little stupid, but not so stupid that she doesn''t understand anything. When she agreed to the sloppy proposal, she knew that she had no way out and could only stand in line with him. After she turned her back on the Qi family, she could only rely on sloppy for the rest of her life, so she had to hold on to the other party firmly and never let him kick her away easily. Hearing the words, Sloppy''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect Liu Caihua, a woman, to have a heart. Now that his workshop has just started, he can''t let her destroy it. "Why do you think like that, I''m that kind of person, I''m working hard for our future with all my heart, you really hurt my heart when you say that. Cauliflower, don''t worry, how could I leave you at Qi''s house, but our workshop has not yet established a firm foothold, and now there can be no trouble at this critical period. And you stay in the Qi family temporarily, so you can pay attention to their movements. If the Qi family joins hands with Yang Gang and the others, we should be prepared. When our workshops take over their business little by little, then they won''t be afraid. By then, I will definitely pick you up from Qi''s house. " "Really?" Liu Caihua was dubious. Sloppy is a little impatient, he doesn''t have the good temper and patience to coax her, but now he has to stabilize the other party. His eyes inadvertently swept to the clothes that Liu Caihua had torn apart just now to show the scars, so he didn''t want to talk nonsense, he pushed the person on the bed and leaned over. Since you don''t want to worry about Zhou Xuan, let''s do it directly. Well, this woman, no matter how bad her mood is or how twisted her mind is, but as long as she pulls for a workout, she is obedient, gentle and careful. As the old saying goes, the head of the bed fights at the end of the bed! ¡ª ''Ouch~ vomit! ¡¯ Qin Tianru vomited in disgust. Hearing the child''s inappropriate movement, she immediately stopped her perception and didn''t want to feel self-disgusting anymore. She drank a full glass of water before she suppressed the nausea in her heart. Although I had long expected that Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu would be involved, but I didn''t expect that the two of them would be embarrassed and rolled together. Although Sloppy Hu doesn''t have a family, Liu Caihua does. She and Qi Zhongxiang are still a proper husband and wife. It''s so unethical, shameless! Although he didn''t understand the whole process, Qin Tianru was able to guess about the brief conversation between the two just now. It seems that Sloppy has been eyeing Liu Caihua for a long time, and started from her, thus obtaining the recipe for two sauces. This hand is really high! It is estimated that during this process, he probably spent a lot of thought on teaching Liu Caihua to start? Otherwise, Liu Caihua¡¯s pig brain would have so many twists and turns. Knowing that the workshop couldn¡¯t start, he began to think about his own family. Liu Caihua only knew how to take care of herself before, followed by Qi Zhongxiang and Qi Jiacheng, who would not care about Qi Chunni sisters at all. And Liu Caihua didn''t even know what the Chunni sisters were learning along with them. It can be seen that the sloppy mind is really a lot. "Liu Caihua is really stupid. A man like a sloppy man would believe it. It''s really stupid and hopeless." Qin Tianru felt nauseous in his stomach when he thought of fooling Liu Caihua carelessly. That man is so unappetizing, he''s even more scumbag than a scumbag! But after this incident, Qin Tianru was able to figure out the truth of the matter. There will be more Chapter 586： 586, shot! Chapter 586 586, take action! With the conversation between Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, it is enough to explain a lot of things, and Qin Tianru doesn''t need to change people to investigate. Everything is made by this pair of wild mandarin ducks! And looking at the intimacy between the two, I''m afraid they''ve been hooked up long ago. That sloppy hustler took great pains to get the formula, and he started it so early. Although she did not get the relevant behind-the-scenes boss, she also determined the relationship between sloppy and Liu Caihua. As for the person behind the scenes, don''t worry. When the sloppy things are cleaned up, the people behind the scenes will always show their tails. However, judging from Liu Caihua''s reaction, it also indirectly proved that her guess last night was correct. Qi Zhongxiang is really a waste! Let¡¯s observe a moment of silence for him, but he was locked in for a few months of ideological education, and even allowed him to meet good friends. Now he was finally released home, but his wife brought him a big green hat. Really miserable person. But this can¡¯t be blamed on anyone. What you plant will get what you will get. No one wants to hurt him on purpose. Everything is caused by himself. Therefore, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to help him cover up for what would happen next. For Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, she will not spare them easily. Qin Tianru evoked a sneer, not letting them pay any price, I''m sorry for their hard work! The two of them are so courageous that they even dare to make up their minds on the signboard under the public name. Do you really think that with a backer, everything will be fine? Liu Caihua can''t stay in Qi''s house any more, she is a big tumor, if she is allowed to stay in Qi''s house, I don''t know what more extreme things she will do. The most important thing is that it would be very dangerous for the Chunni sisters to live with her. Who knows if she will kill the Chunni sisters? Now that the target has been locked, it is time to think carefully about how to counterattack. Sloppy wants to keep Liu Caihua at Qi''s house as his undercover agent, so how could she please him? This first step is to drive Liu Caihua out of the Qi family. Didn''t Liu Caihua really want to escape from the Qi family? She would like to see how good Liu Caihua''s life can be after leaving the Qi family? Qin Tianru has a loose and Buddhist temperament, and he is indecisive when doing things on her behalf. Since he has already figured out how to deal with it, it is of course a mess. Otherwise, why not keep the two of them for Chinese New Year? If you want to cut off the back move of Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, you must expose the improper relationship between them to the world. At this moment, aren''t the two of them fighting hotly? With such a good show, how can there be less people who eat melons? Qin Tian smiled slyly and appeared near the Ma''s house in the blink of an eye. She turned on her perception again, and when she learned that the two people in the room had done something hastily, she couldn''t help but sneered contemptuously. Fortunately, she came over, otherwise there would be no good show to watch today. If they are separated so early, how will the next scene be played? Today''s opportunity is so rare, if she doesn''t take the opportunity to do something, I''ll be sorry for the two of them for their hard work. Qin Tianru released Xiaoman and smeared a layer of medicinal powder on its tiny spikes. "Go, give those two a needle." Xiaoman shook the branches cheerfully, and disappeared in a hurry. It didn''t take long for the two people in the room to lie quietly on the wooden bed. It was good. They lost the ability to resist. Next, she could make more moves. I¡¯m a bit stuck writing today, hahaha~ I¡¯ll try harder tomorrow! Chapter 587： 587, exposed Chapter 587 587, exposed "Someone!" "It''s dead, come here." "The sloppy house has collapsed~" "Hurry up and save people, hurry up!" At four o''clock in the afternoon, the scorching sun was still hanging high, and the air was still filled with residual heat. Suddenly, bursts of exclamations rang out from the quiet small mountain village, and it exploded like a pot of oil and water. "What''s going on, what happened?" "Who''s in trouble?" "Why do I seem to hear someone''s house collapsed." "My God, the flood has passed, why is the house still collapsing?" "Hurry up, let''s help too." "It''s better not to die!" A few days ago, they experienced a heavy rainstorm. They finally waited for the rain to stop and drained the water in the village. The weather in the past few days has also been very good. The sun is shining every day, and there are many potholes in the village. It''s almost sunburned. After several days of cleaning and rectification, every household has returned to its previous order and life. Until today, the villagers are not free. Everyone has nothing to do, and they are in groups of three or five, chatting about trivial things in the countryside. Suddenly heard someone shouting, so everyone rushed to the sloppy house to help. At this meeting, many people have been surrounded by the sloppy house, and everyone is struggling to remove the collapsed beams and part of the mud wall. The villagers who came behind couldn''t get together, so they had to stay on the side and watch, and then help fight. "How can a good house collapse?" "That''s right, it''s okay to have such a big storm a few days ago." "It is estimated that the rain a few days ago swelled up, and now it has cracked after being exposed to the sun." "There shouldn''t be anyone in this room, right? I haven''t seen Dahuzi in the past two days." "Listen to Lao Zhangtou, it seems that he will see Sloppy Hu coming back at noon." "Huh? So, sloppy was smashed under the house?" "I don''t know yet, let''s just wait and see." At this moment, the people in the courtyard who participated in the rescue suddenly burst into exclamations, followed by the sound of everyone gasping for air in unison. It seemed that for a moment, the rescuers were all still, and everyone was shocked, as if they had seen an incredible picture. "What''s wrong?" "What''s up?" "Why don''t you make a sound." Seeing this, the surrounding villagers all stretched their necks, wanting to take a closer look inside. The team leader who was also in the rescue team immediately came back to his senses, "Hurry up, carry the person out first, Aunt Liu, your home is near, please bring two sets of clothes over here." No matter what, these are two lives, and as a team leader, he should give priority to the lives of the masses. "Oh oh~ good." Everyone instantly returned to their senses, and with embarrassed and embarrassed expressions, they pulled out a man and a woman who were half-covered in the ruins. One of the villagers hurriedly pulled out the shabby quilt in the ruins and covered the two of them, otherwise the two of them would be too unsightly. There is a broken quilt covering it, so it is not so indecent. Until then, the villagers who gathered around the periphery were able to see the situation in the courtyard clearly. I saw a man and a woman lying side by side next to the ruins of the house. Their bodies were covered with a dirty and torn quilt, and their exposed shoulders, arms and feet were all white. ¡°.¡± Seeing this picture, the onlookers instantly burst into an uproar, their eyes widened in astonishment. Most of the people who came to the scene were adults. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, what else could you not understand? Apparently the two were doing some husband and wife stuff when the house collapsed. In the next moment, the onlookers couldn''t help but admire it again, and even exerted their infinite imagination. What the **** did these two do to even bring down the house? And that kind of picture, everyone can''t imagine, can only sigh with emotion: very good at playing! In the crowd of onlookers, a middle-aged woman suddenly pointed at the woman lying on the ground, her face full of astonishment. "This is not the sister-in-law of the next-door production team leader." Hearing her words, everyone looked at the middle-aged woman curiously. "Do you know me?" "Brother-in-law? Whose younger brother-in-law are you talking about?" "No, is this woman married?" "Probably not. How dare he be so sloppy? It''s easy for him to find a new widow or something." "That''s right, as for someone else''s wife. Cough!" "Did you admit the wrong person?" "Yeah, how important is the reputation of our women, talking nonsense can kill people." "I also think this woman looks familiar. I seem to have seen her at the entrance of the village some time ago." The middle-aged woman couldn''t help but explain in a hurry when everyone didn''t believe her words. "The Qi family of the Shengli Production Brigade, you have all heard of their family name. I read it right. This woman is the second daughter-in-law of the Qi family." She really knew this woman, but it wasn''t a joke, because her daughter was married to the Victory Production Brigade. She visited her in-law''s house a few times, and she still knew some famous people in their brigade. Everyone couldn''t help but believe a bit when they heard the woman''s decisive tone. "Ah! Isn''t it?" "Is it the Qi family we heard about? Is this woman really the daughter-in-law of that family?" The middle-aged woman pointed to the woman on the ground again, her eyes were a bit contemptuous, but her tone was full of envy. "Just her, I also know that her name is Liu Caihua, her uncle is the captain, her father-in-law is the previous old village chief, and her eldest nephew is the director of the newly opened bean paste workshop. Also, the cousin in the next room is a cadre of our commune, and my cousin drives a truck in the county transportation team. The family is very good, and their Daqi family is a well-known and respectable person in the whole team. " "." The crowd was in an uproar again, but this time it was envy with a hint of contempt. The Qi family''s name, of course, they have heard of it, it is because they know that this will be so shocking, even unbelievable. In their ten miles and eight townships, the Shengli Production Brigade had the best life, and the reason why their brigade could have such a good life now depends entirely on the existence of the Qi family. It can be said that the Qi family is definitely a decent family with status in Shili Baxiang. It is really a good family that they cannot envy. However, such a good family that has both wealth and talent, how could there still be people who spared no effort to be fortunate? All the women at the scene suddenly felt their hearts throbbed, and their hearts were as sour and astringent as being soaked in lemonade. "Is this woman''s forehead caught by the door?" "I think it''s because of a disease in the brain." "I just can''t understand, with such a good husband''s family, you dare to find a wild man outside." Chapter 588： 588, the person behind? Chapter 588 588, the person behind? "This woman is probably insane." "What did she think, how could she do such a thing." "It''s a waste, you''ll be struck by lightning at all costs." The women in the village will not admit that they are envious and jealous, and their hearts are sour. They are asking God to tell the Buddha and want to marry into a good family like the Qi family. They will also like to drink. After all, no matter what, people like the Qi family will at least not be starving and freezing, and they can still eat meat. What''s more, they heard that the Qi family is a good family with a very upright family style, and there is no so-called mother-in-law, aunt-in-law, sister-in-law and other problems. But this guy named Liu Caihua went outside to find wild food with a good family they couldn''t ask for. is really too much! The captain walked out of the crowd and said to a group of women, "Who of you will go to the next brigade to inform the daughter-in-law of the captain''s house that something like this happened, they must arrange someone to come over." "Then let me go, I am familiar with their brigade." The middle-aged woman who first recognized Liu Caihua raised her hand in response. "Alright then, please make a trip." "No trouble, no trouble, and it''s not very far away, I''ll call someone right now." After finishing speaking, the middle-aged woman ran towards the entrance of the village with eyes full of excitement. This is a big news. She must tell the people of the Victory Production Team as soon as possible! The captain was relieved when he saw that the people had been rescued, and this collapsed house would collapse if it collapsed, as long as people were all right. As for the cause of the collapse? When the incident happened, he happened to be inspecting the repairing situation in the village nearby. He heard someone shouting that the house had collapsed. Originally, he thought it was just a simple house collapse accident, and he was very worried that people would be killed, but who would have known such an unsightly scene would happen. He was standing in the innermost part of the crowd. When Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua were planed out, he could see clearly. They were both naked, and their position should be the wooden bed in the main house. . So, how this house collapsed is not within his scope of work. This is not a glorious thing, and it also happened to the brigade under his jurisdiction, and the brigade captain is also very depressed. I still don''t know how to explain it to Captain Qi, it''s really worrying. "Okay, let''s all leave, don''t be around here." "Let''s not talk nonsense about this today." "Go back quickly, don''t stop here, there''s nothing to see." The captain first dispersed the villagers who were watching at the gate of the courtyard, otherwise when Captain Qi and the others came over, they saw that everyone in their village was here to watch the fun. Isn''t this adding to the crowd. The villagers are also sensible and know that today''s incident is not a good thing, so the Qi family''s face is still given. So, everyone left the Ma''s house while talking. "I''m afraid I won''t eat good fruit~" "Who is to blame for this? Who makes him unable to control his own flesh." "That''s right, it''s not that our villagers are talking about him, it''s just that he has no sense in what he does." "He deserves it, he dares to provoke any woman." "It''s no wonder that recently, there have been no sloppy figures in sight, and they are stealing food behind everyone''s back." "I don''t know what he thought. How could so many women provoke the daughter-in-law of the Qi family." "The basket will get bigger now." One after another, the voices of discussion and condemnation entered Qin Tianru''s ears. She curled the corners of her indifferent mouth with a calm expression on her face. This can''t be blamed on her, if it wasn''t for their shamelessness, they wouldn''t let themselves seize this opportunity. So, their disrepute is the result of their own making. Seeing that things had developed as she thought, Qin Tianru immediately left the Ma family. Next, wait for the fate of Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, you can imagine, but this is only the first step against them. Qin Tianru returned to Qi''s small courtyard, ready to wait until it was dark before moving. According to the surveillance over the past two days, it seems that the gentleman behind the careless is not in Xiangyang Town, but just gave him a sum of money, and then sent two capable hands to assist him in running the workshop. As for himself, there is no suspicious trace. Qin Tianru thought of what he said to Liu Caihua just now, his nobles have connections in the provincial capital, could it be that the people behind them are from the provincial capital? Who the **** wants to deal with their family? That''s right, Qin Tianru felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. It seemed that two sauce recipes had been stolen, but in reality, she felt that it was more like targeting their Qi family. If you really investigate the situation in detail, you will find that the two workshops have their own shadows behind them, and the two sauces are just different names for the same workers. A smarter person can easily guess that these two sauces are from the same person. Originally, all the actions of their family could not be guaranteed to be without traces. It is not surprising that some people with ulterior motives have investigated them deeply. But what kind of people are they so hard to live with? According to Brother Han''s description, the biggest enemy of their family is the Dafang family, but now, Qi Yuanping and his wife are still undergoing renovations on the farm, and the only one staying in the provincial capital is Qi Shishi. But such a big move, can Qi Shishi, an underage girl, plan it? Even if she has the brains and courage, the question is, does she have the financial resources and power? ''s first instinct, Qin Tianru felt that it was unlikely to be Qi Shishi. As early as when they first met in the Qi family''s house in the provincial capital, she felt that the other party was arrogant and brainless. But if it wasn''t Qi Shishi''s words, then who would it be? Qin Tianru suddenly felt that his brain was not enough and he had no clue. But this matter can be solved slowly after Brother Han comes back. After all, he is a person of this era and knows more. And she can solve the sloppy and his workshop before Brother Han comes back. After making the decision, Qin Tianru''s mood was clear and relaxed, and he leisurely cooked dinner. ¡ª At half past six in the evening, everyone in the Qi family did not return. Qin Tianru glanced at the time on his watch again, what happened today? What about people? Where did it go? Although Qi Qing loves to join in the fun and play, she usually rushes home around 5 pm to help her prepare dinner together. But today, she and Xiaojun, together with other production teams, went to reporter Lin, and it shouldn''t be at this time, so why don''t you come back? Sister Xiaoqing didn''t say much more, but why didn''t even the parents, who usually get off work on time, come back? Chapter 589： 589, follow-up Chapter 589 589, follow-up Usually before six o''clock, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yurong will go home one after another, and now it has been more than half an hour, but they have not seen their couple. Qin Tianru frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind, and he had a guess in an instant. Should they all go to the production team next door to watch the show? Counting the time, when the aunt came to the village to notify, it happened to be the time when the Douban Sauce workshop was about to finish work, 80% of her mother-in-law went with the aunt and the others. After raised his eyebrows, Qin Tianru was no longer in a hurry, lying on the rattan chair and reading a book, he just waited. After all, things like today are really too exciting for people in this era, and I am afraid it will be difficult to stop for a while. In addition, Liu Caihua is still wearing the identity of the Qi family''s daughter-in-law, it is even more criticized. After more than ten minutes, the Qi family finally came back together. Seeing how they came back together, it was obvious that they watched a good show together. "Mom and Dad, dinner is ready, you can have dinner after you wash up." "Okay." Shen Yuerong answered cheerfully. Afterwards, the family sat down at the dinner table, and they all picked up their rice bowls and started to eat. They were really hungry. If it wasn''t for the good show, they would have returned long ago. So they won''t be able to talk and gossip at this moment, they are ready to fill their stomachs before talking about it. Seeing this, Qin Tianru was not curious to ask any more questions. She had a general idea about the ending of Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua. Finally, after everyone had almost eaten, the speed of eating slowed down, and only then did they have the mood to chat. "Sister-in-law, didn''t you go out this afternoon?" Qi Qing was the first to speak. "Well, what''s wrong?" Qin Tianru asked with a calm expression, some things she could tell them politely, but some things she couldn''t at all. Even if she thinks that what she has done is not a bad thing, everyone''s perspectives and ideas are different, which will make them judge a thing differently. She doesn''t want to change the image of her family in their hearts, and she doesn''t want them to put some specific labels on themselves for this, so it''s better not to say some things. Qi Qing was excited, "Chun Ni and her mother have an accident, she went to fool around with other men" "Cough cough!" Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but gestured to her daughter, she is an unmarried girl, there are some things she can say, she doesn''t feel ashamed. Qi Qing closed her mouth immediately, smiled shyly, raised her hand and motioned for her mother to answer. Shen Yuerong tensed her face, trying to make her expression more natural. "Actually, it doesn''t matter, it''s just that in the afternoon, Liu Caihua had some trouble with a man from the next brigade, and many people in the village ran over to join in the fun." The corners of Qi Qing''s mouth twitched slightly, and she couldn''t help but interject, "Mother, what you said is too euphemistic and subtle. I guess my sister-in-law didn''t understand what happened." Qin Tianru restrained the corner of his slightly raised mouth, and asked in a supportive manner, "It''s alright, I understand roughly, so, how is Liu Caihua now?" Shen Yuerong first glared at her daughter, then turned to look at Huanhuan and answered her question. "In short, what I mean is that Liu Caihua is not doing his duty and messing with other men. The most angry thing is that the house collapsed when they were messing around, and as a result, the whole village happened to be caught. You said how embarrassing this is. My aunt and I have no face to open our mouths at the scene. Your uncle and grandfather are very angry about this today. We didn''t dare to tell Qi Zhongxiang in the afternoon, because we were afraid that he would get angry and hurt him. people. But this meeting has already been brought home. Liu Caihua is afraid it will be difficult tonight, but I can''t blame anyone for this, she made it all by herself. " Qi Yuanhua looked indignant, "That''s what she deserves! With her virtue, staying in the Qi family will also harm the next generation. In fact, it''s better to leave, maybe Chunni and the sisters will have a better life." In this regard, Shen Yuerong agrees very much, "This is reasonable. I guess Qi Zhongxiang can''t bear such a scandal. After all, the team next door has seen it." "Father, why did you go too?" Qin Tianru asked curiously. Qi Yuanhua sighed, "I was also on my way back to the village, and I met the people from the production team next door, so I rushed over there. After all, they are all Qi''s family." Qi Qing also said along the way, "My little brother and I passed by their village when we heard their talk, and happened to meet my parents and the others." "Oh, sister-in-law, you don''t know how intense those people are. According to their spreading style, I estimate that by tomorrow, the surrounding ten miles and eight townships will know about it." Qi Jun looked sad. "What did the captain next door say? How will this matter be resolved in the end?" Qin Tianru was more concerned about this issue. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong sighed, "What can their captain do in this matter? They don''t have that power. After all, this matter is a private matter." Qi Yuanhua followed closely, "Although this matter has some impact on the reputation of the brigade, it is a personal act to investigate it, and the cadres of the village committee can only play a role of assisting or warning. As for how to deal with this matter, the two of us negotiated privately, but the captain next door fined him for sloppy cleaning of the cowshed for three months, which can be regarded as a warning to everyone. " "Well, that''s also true, it''s hard for a clean official to cut off housework." Qin Tianru was not disappointed by the captain''s actions. Her original purpose was to break out their adultery, so that the two of them would be ruined and have no place in the village. Shen Yuerong suddenly raised a sneer, with a look of watching a good show on her face. "Actually, punishment is second, and the biggest impact is the discrediting of the reputation. After this kind of incident, it is impossible to raise your head in our country, thanks to the new society now. Otherwise, with what the two of them did, they would definitely die. Who would want to associate with such shameless people? So, the worst is yet to come. " "Hey, I don''t know what happened to Chunni and the others." Qi Qing sighed suddenly, she was a little worried about the two sisters, after all, she was their biological mother, but it was not convenient for her to go there at this time. Qin Tianru said slowly, "After a while, this matter will fade away. With Uncle, Uncle, and the others here, Chunni and Sister Chunni will not be at a loss. Besides, as long as the two sisters can stand up by themselves and have a strong ability, no one will look down on them in the future. " "Huanhuan is right, as long as he has the ability, he will be respected wherever he goes." Shen Yuerong strongly agreed. Afterwards, the family talked again and went back to their rooms. After all the trouble today, everyone was tired. Chapter 590： 590, result Chapter 590 590, Results After returning to the room, Qin Tianru was not in a hurry to rest, because she still had work to do later. Before it gets dark, she might as well listen to the ''live broadcast'' for a while. Qin Tianru opened a connection with the plant friends at the Qi family compound, and wanted to hear what they were going to do with Liu Caihua. "Tsk~ It''s really time to drive, and we''re fighting again." At this time, the Qi family compound had been divided into two waves of scenes. In the main room, Qi Desheng, Qi Zhongkang and others were discussing how to deal with the matter, and the Chunni sister and brother were also watching. The reason why they were sitting in the main room was mainly because Qi Zhongxiang was beating Liu Caihua hard in the west wing, and there was screaming in the room. The three siblings were completely frightened, and they did not dare to persuade them, so they had to hide. opened. Qi Desheng and others also know that such a scandal has occurred. If Qi Zhongxiang is not allowed to vent his anger, they are afraid that he will do something more extreme and extreme. After all, this kind of thing, even a man can''t bear it, not to mention that this scandal has even caused several production teams around to know. And in this matter, it was Liu Caihua''s fault. She can be with other men, but only after she has no relationship with the Qi family. But Liu Caihua''s actions completely disregarded the reputation of their Qi family, trampled and hurt her husband''s face, and did not think about the future of their three children. Can''t they let them out? However, Qi Desheng didn''t want to go too far. He specially arranged for Qi Jiaye to stay outside. When he felt that it was almost done, he would stop it and let his younger son breathe out. "What do you say?" Qi Desheng took a cigarette stick and took a sip from time to time. As the head of the family, Qi Zhongkang took the lead in expressing his position, "At this point, let her go. If we continue to stay in our family, I''m afraid that it will become the talk of the whole village after dinner." "Old Qi is right, I agree, what if I stay here and become a demon again?" Yang Hongying really doesn''t have any affection for Liu Caihua anymore. Although this incident was not caused by the Qi family''s own surname, Liu Caihua married into the Qi family and was also a part of the family, and it would be affected by any amount of this incident. Qi Jiaxing and Yang Yunxiang kept silent. Their bad attitude as juniors was entirely up to the elders in the family. Qi Desheng looked at the Chunni siblings who were sitting in the corner of the main room, and asked, "Chunni, you are the eldest sister, now that your mother has committed a crime, our family must not be able to keep her, what do you think? Will you complain about the Lord?" Qi Chunni didn''t expect grandpa to call her name, she raised her head and looked at him, gritted her teeth, "I know that my mother did something wrong, and if she did something wrong, she would be punished, I understand, I won''t blame you, grandpa. ." She is no longer a child who doesn''t understand anything. Everyone in the village is talking this afternoon, and she has heard it. For this mother, she only has the only kindness left. Other mothers and daughters have long been in love. exhausted. I can give her filial piety money, and I can take care of her who is inconvenient, but it is limited to that. If she wants to rely on her mother''s identity to control her life from now on, it is absolutely impossible. So, she doesn''t really care about whether her biological mother should live with them or not. "Okay, as expected of my good granddaughter Qi Desheng, if you can think this way, it means that you are a good boy with a clear right and wrong, and your family will have to take more care of you from now on. Hey, I didn''t teach your father well, that''s why he became the **** he is now. In the future, you don''t need to expect him to take up the responsibility of the family. Don''t worry, if anything happens in the future, grandpa will decide for you. " When it comes to the house of the younger son, he doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with the two of them. From childhood to adulthood, the elder son is the one who hurts the old wife the most, and he has never failed him in terms of food. And over the years, the family has been supported by the eldest couple, otherwise, with the lazy temperament of the second, I am afraid that he will not be able to support himself, let alone raise his wife and children. As for Liu Caihua, after she married into the Qi family, her family never treated her badly, but she became more and more outrageous. Therefore, the only thing he felt ashamed was Chunni and Shani. These two sisters have always been very sensible, and they started helping the family with farm work when they were very young. Now they have to drive away their mothers and let their parents divorce, which will inevitably have some impact on them, especially when they see each other in the future. Fortunately, he still has some savings over the years. The eldest family is in good spirits, and he doesn''t need any more help from him. The money he has paid for himself will be left to the two sisters as dowry. Qi Chunni said with a sullen face, "It''s not my grandfather''s fault, don''t worry, I''m older now and will take good care of my younger siblings, sir, don''t worry, I''ll ask my aunt and sister-in-law if you don''t understand. " "Okay." Qi Desheng looked relieved. Qi Jiacheng, who was huddled in the corner, was flustered when he heard that his grandfather and the others were going to kick his mother out of the house. He didn''t understand why he wanted to kick his mother out, so he was very anxious and wanted to express his protest strongly. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his second sister grabbed her hand. "If you dare to speak, I will drive you out with you, believe it or not? Then you will become a tramp, a little beggar." Qi Xiani threatened Qi Jiacheng in a low voice, she really annoyed this bear child. In the past, there was a mother who took care of him. No matter what he did wrong, she stood by him for no reason. Instead, she was scolded and beaten. Now that my mother is going to be kicked out of the Qi family, what is she afraid of? If she doesn''t beat this arrogant child obediently, she won''t be called Qi Xiani! Qi Jiaye was really frightened, and he kept his mouth tightly closed and didn''t dare to make a sound. He had seen a little beggar in the brigade next door before, and his clothes were tattered and worn, and even his shoes had holes. The most important thing is that he was kicked out by his grandparents. No one gave him food, so he grabbed the mud and stuffed it into his mouth. He was stunned at the time. Now that grandpa wants to drive away mother, he is still so angry, what if grandpa also drives him out? He doesn''t want to be a little beggar! ¡ª Qin Tianru withdrew his perception when he heard this. This result was completely expected, so there is nothing to focus on next. She understands the result of their handling very well. When something like this happens, besides beating them up and venting their anger, what else can they do to them? cheating can only be said to be moral loss, not a criminal act. But fortunately in this day and age, reputation is very important to everyone, and when such a thing breaks out, Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua will live in the midst of everyone''s condemnation and mouth-watering stars for the rest of their lives. Seeing that the Qi Family Courtyard has come to a conclusion, Qin Tianru also put away his thoughts and prepared to go out to steal people, bah, stealing things! Ahhh, that''s not right, she just went out to get something. She was almost led astray. Brother Han hooked his mouth: You said you were going out at night, what did you want to do? Chapter 591： 591, ransacked Chapter 591 591, looted Accompanied by the night, Qin Tianru came to Xiangyang Town, and this time she came to the sloppy workshop. She sensed the little green seedlings that had been placed in the workshop before, and determined that there were two people in the house, who would be dozing off. And there are also two people guarding the gate in the yard, which means that there are only four people in the entire workshop tonight, which is a few fewer people than the last time she came here. Sloppy This is because they haven''t done much for the past two days, so they let their guard down? Anyway, this is a good thing for her. The reason why she didn''t act before was that she hadn''t figured out the situation between Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, and secondly, she also wanted to find out about the people behind her, so she didn''t act rashly. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. It has been two days since the arrangement of the little green seedlings, but there is no news at all. It is estimated that those people in the workshop do not know the people behind the scenes at all, and they are all sloppy bosses. Otherwise, why have you never mentioned it? Since the people behind the scenes were so hidden, she had to change her strategy. Just as Liu Caihua and Sloppy Gun were in a ball, she immediately came up with a new plan. Since you can''t wait for the opponent to show up, you can only turn passive into active and attack first! No matter who is behind the scenes, the first task now is to solve the crisis of the workshop, and then have a good chat with sloppy life. Now that Sloppy and Liu Caihua have been deeply restrained, and there is no fig leaf, the next thing to do is to clean up the sloppy workshop. Qin Tianru released the vines, followed by a packet of medicinal powder, which was gently scattered on the branches and leaves of the small vines. "Xiao Man, don''t shake first, put this powder on you first, and then you will slip into the yard and shake your branches and leaves at them while people inside are not paying attention, so that they can absorb the powder from your body, do you understand?" These medicinal powders are definitely powerful medicines for humans, but for Lingzhi''s little vines, they can''t hurt it at all, unless the medicinal powder can penetrate the branches and penetrate into its body. But this medicinal powder can only be adsorbed on the surface of its branches and leaves. Only when the vines shake the branches and leaves can the medicinal powder be scattered in the air. Therefore, Qin Tianru is not worried, of course, as Xiaoman is her spiritual plant, she can''t make fun of its body and watch it happen. The most important thing is that Xiaoman relies on her to cultivate, and uses the absorption of supernatural powers as nutrients every day. Its own physique has long been different, and this medicinal powder will not have any effect on it at all. Xiaoman subconsciously wanted to shake the branches and leaves to respond to his master, but thinking of the master''s instructions, he instantly stopped his body, and then nodded slightly. "Very well, let''s go, be careful." Qin Tianru touched Xiaoman''s branch with great relief, with admiration and a smile in his eyes. Her little man is really a baby. Looking at Xiaoman who disappeared, Qin Tianru stood leisurely in the night, waiting quietly. In less than five minutes, Xiaoman came back shaking the branches and leaves, obviously very excited because he completed the master''s task. "Good job, Xiaoman, really amazing~" Qin Tianru praised Xiaoman without hesitation. In her eyes, Xiaoman is like a five- or six-year-old child, and he seems to like listening to his master praise him, which will make him feel very happy and feel He is a very powerful pet. ''Xiaosu~'' Xiaoman trembled more cheerfully. Seeing this, Qin Tianru looked at it with doting eyes. After getting along for a long time, her relationship with Xiaoman has deepened day by day, and now she can''t help but treat it as her own child. Speaking of which, Xiaoman was cultivated by her, as if she had gone through the time of infancy, just like a mother watching her child grow from a baby to a toddler. Qin Tianru sensed the movement around the workshop again, and after making sure that it was safe, she stepped forward and entered the workshop grandly. glanced at the workshop, Qin Tianru immediately searched all the items in the workshop, leaving nothing behind. Whether it is raw materials, or finished products that have been processed, even custom-made empty jars and porcelain jars are collected together, including other objects placed in the workshop. This collection can be said to be a clean collection, looted. Qin Tianru hooked the corner of his mouth, raised the sober medicine powder to the four comatose people, and then turned on the teleportation ability and disappeared into the workshop. However, when the four of them woke up and saw the empty workshop, they were terrified! Don''t they just take a nap, why are all the things in the workshop gone? One of them also glanced at Shi Kan on the wall to confirm that when he was sleepy and closed his eyes, just five minutes ago, but in such a short time, the workshop was emptied? how can that be! Not to mention that the raw materials they bought were half of the room. The finished products they made in the past two days filled the entire warehouse, so they didn''t work overtime to continue production tonight. Just waiting for the boss to come back tomorrow and deliver the goods to those cooperating merchants. All the finished products add up to hundreds of boxes. How can so many things be emptied in just five minutes? How many people came to enter the workshop before it was evacuated? But if there are a lot of people coming, there will definitely be some movement when moving in and out. Can¡¯t the surrounding neighbors hear it? And there are some larger tools in the workshop. With so many things, how did the other party keep silent? ¡°.¡± The four of them looked at each other, and couldn''t help but cursed in their hearts, "Damn it!" It was so evil, they felt a chill down their backs, which was a bit unusual, but they didn''t dare to think deeply because it wasn''t something they could bear. ¡ª Qin Tianru left Xiangyang Town in a happy mood. The reason why she was pretending to be mysterious was purely to scare them, just for fun. She just wanted them to create a sense of awe in their hearts when there was no trace to be found and nothing to be found, which could be regarded as a warning to them. What''s more, in the current situation, can you still get away from the sloppy, or do you have extra energy to deal with the workshop? And she took away the things in his workshop as her hard work. Isn''t she tired of running back and forth like this? and delaying her time, is it not a problem? Finally, Yang Gang and the others should also bear the compensation for the losses they have suffered these days, so of course she has to add interest to get them back. Speaking carefully, she wasn''t stealing, she just got back what they deserved. The next second, Qin Tianru came to the place that was closed by sloppy. Chapter 592： 592, tricky Chapter 592 592, tricky Ever since he was caught in an affair in the afternoon, he was imprisoned in the village''s warehouse for collecting grain after being careless. Before the Qi family gave a final result, the captain had to lock up the sloppy tiger, which was also to prevent him from escaping, so he could not explain it to the Qi family. Today''s Qi family can''t be easily offended. It''s a loss, both for their entire brigade and for him personally. Secondly, Sloppy Hu made a mistake after all. If he, the brigade captain, didn''t show any sign, wouldn''t it make everyone think that their entire brigade had a wrong style and was a nest of snakes and rats? Therefore, he had to come up with an attitude, not only to express his attitude to the Qi family, but also to alert the whole village. This sloppy lock up is also a temporary move. After the Qi family negotiates a result, he will let Sloppy clean the cowshed for three months. At this time, the hungry and exhausted sloppy was lying on the ground, his eyes were in a daze! His hands and feet were tied with ropes, and he could not move freely at all, and lying on the ground was the only position that made him feel comfortable. Up to now, Sloppy Hu is still in a state of confusion. He had no idea that his concubine relationship with Liu Caihua would be exposed in front of the whole village, and he couldn''t understand why his house suddenly collapsed? This change came unexpectedly, and was not what he expected at all. So looking at the pitch-black warehouse, he was a little sloppy at a loss, his plans were completely disrupted, and his thoughts were also confused. In order to rush back to the village at noon, he just hurriedly ate some pancakes to padded his stomach. After returning to the village, he and Liu Caihua spent a lot of energy. The vegetable pancakes he had eaten at lunch have long been used up. Now he is not only hungry and dizzy, but his body is also sore. The two feelings are sandwiched together, so that he can only open his eyes in a daze. Looking back now, he only remembered that he was about to leave Liu Caihua when he suddenly felt a little heavy in his head, and he was so sleepy that he wanted to sleep. Then, there is no then. After , how the house collapsed, he had no idea at all, and he had no impression at all. Later, he was directly woken up by someone. When he opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, he was so frightened that he really wanted to fall asleep again. Especially when he saw the Qi family again, he was in a daze and realized that he was finished. Hearing Liu Caihua say that her husband''s cousin is very capable and has something to do with the county leaders. If it wasn''t for the help of a noble person who gave him a lot of confidence, he would not dare to provoke the Qi family easily. After all, his life is not enough to play with others. But with the support of nobles, Sloppy Hu is not so afraid, so he unscrupulously performed a series of underhand tricks. But now his relationship with Liu Caihua has been revealed to the world, and he was caught by the Qi family. Even with the help of noble people, far water can''t save near fire. Now, he is trapped in the village, and the noble went to the provincial capital, but he left his contacts for himself, but the question is, in this situation, how can he find someone to help? Therefore, this will be sloppy and very flustered, worried about what will happen to the Qi family when they are angry. After all, the emperor is far away, and if he has something in the country, he will not be able to make a big wave. Suddenly, sloppy eyes stared straight, his eyes were full of horror, and his mouth was wide open because of the shock, but it was difficult to make a sound for a long time. The whole figure seemed to be suddenly frozen, dumbfounded. Qin Tianru was dressed in black night clothes, with a hat and a mask, and he was wrapped tightly. From the corner of the dark warehouse, he walked slowly to the front of the sloppy. ¡°!¡± Sloppy, scared and afraid to move, can only stare at the man in black who appeared out of thin air in front of him. Although the warehouse is very dark, there is still a ray of light in the warehouse due to the cracks in the beams and the moonlight shining through the windows. His eyes were already staring in the direction of the corner in a daze, so he just saw a shadow swaying, and then he watched the dark shadow walk towards him step by step. Is this a ghost? His whole body seemed to be strangled by the neck, and he couldn''t make a sound at all, and he was almost scared to death. When Qin Tianru approached, before she had time to speak, she suddenly smelled the smell of urine in the air, and her expression suddenly cracked. She looked at the sloppy lying on the ground like a dead dog with disgust. With this little courage, she still wanted to plot against their Qi family? Qin Tianru was impatient, she took out a sharp watermelon knife, squatted in front of him sloppily, and put the blade directly on his face. "If you don''t want to die, answer my question. Who is the person behind the scenes?" Hearing this voice, the sloppy and frightened consciousness finally returned to the cage, is this a human? Although the voice sounded cold, and even a little indistinguishable from male and female, at least it was certain that it was the sound of a living person. Sloppy just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the next second, he was stimulated by the cold big knife on his face. "Hero, spare your life~" Sloppy, really afraid that the opponent''s hand would shake, and he would kill himself with a knife. "Say, who is the person behind your scenes?" Qin Tianru''s hand not only increased a bit of strength, but the blade of the knife gently swiped on his cheek, and in an instant, shallow bloodshots dipped out. Sloppy felt the tingling sensation on his face, and wanted to retreat immediately, but his hands and feet were tied, so he couldn''t avoid it at all. Just as he was in a daze for a few seconds, the pain of being scratched again came from his face, followed by the blade that was attached to his face, and he couldn''t help but slowly move towards his neck. This time, Sloppy didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately replied, "I said I said it! Don''t use the knife." Seeing that the blade sticking to his skin stopped, he couldn''t help swallowing sloppily. Hearing this man''s words, what else could he not understand? What he did was already known by the other party, and he didn''t know who this person was, but he must have something to do with Yang Gang and the others. As for why not the Qi family? Because his doubanjiang has not started to be produced and sold, so it does not hinder the interests of the doubanjiang workshop. Secondly, if it was because of Liu Caihua''s incident, then the Qi family could have brought it up in an open and honest way, because they were in control, so there was no need to make a sneak attack. The most important thing is the question of the man in black, which has already made his position clear. The noble man is indeed kind to him, but now compared with his own life, the kindness is not worth mentioning, what''s more, the noble man can''t save him now, he can only rely on himself. "I can tell you anything you want to know, just please don''t kill me." "Who is it?" Qin Tianru was too lazy to talk nonsense, his tone was full of impatience. replied sloppily, "I only know the noble person''s surname Xia, he is about thirty years old, he is from the provincial capital, and he looks very ordinary. He came to our Xiangyang Town to do business, and we met by chance. Then, I complained to him about my unhappiness, and he said he could help me. It happened that he had some spare money and wanted to find someone to invest and do something to make a living. He also said that the meat fungus sauce sold on the black market in Xiangyang Town is a good thing to make money, so he encouraged me to learn other people''s business experience and so on. In short, he gave me a lot of advice, so with his support, I thought If you want to start a workshop yourself, sell the hottest food at the moment. After I got the recipe, he went back to the provincial capital. He said that if there was something wrong, he asked me to send a letter to a person in the county town, and that person would forward the news to him. Have someone call me. So, I don''t know what his name is, where he lives, and what kind of background he has, but from what he said, I can tell that he has a strong personal connection in the provincial capital. " After finished speaking, he swallowed carelessly, "That''s all I know, really, I didn''t tell a lie!" From the beginning to the end, that Mr. Xia acted a little mysterious, and it was not easy to see, but so what? As long as the other party can support him and let him create a great career, he doesn''t care who the other party is. Qin Tianru''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect the other party to hide so deeply, even sloppy can''t get his information here. This is a little trickier. Then, she asked for the information of the intermediate contact person, and then waved her hand, making the sloppy faint. The next step is to find a way to start with this intermediate contact. The medicine I took these two days makes me feel sleepy and can''t help dozing off~o(¨i©n¨i)o Tomorrow is the Qixi Festival. If you haven''t joined the group yet, please come in quickly. I will send everyone a red envelope for the Qixi Festival in the group tomorrow~ 740457602 Chapter 593： 593, snooze Chapter 593 593, snooze Qin Tianru did not rush to the county seat after getting the contact information. Mainly because the information of this person is incomplete, except for a surname and address, there is no other information. Although she could follow tonight''s method and capture that person for interrogation, it would not be easy for her to find out more information after she was stunned. Therefore, Qin Tianru didn''t want to go to someone so rashly. When she was going to let Brother Han go back to the city, she first went to inquire about this contact person to see if she could dig out more useful information. For example, she sorted out the background of this person''s life in the county town and the relationship with the characters. After she found out his basic information, she would arrest the person for interrogation. This can also be a two-pronged approach, which is more secure. When Qin Tianru returned to Qi''s small courtyard, it was almost late at night, and she didn''t dare to linger any longer, and immediately went to bed. No surprise, she got up late again the next day. In this regard, Qin Tianru felt that her face had been trained, and her expression did not change. She took a shower and ate the breakfast left to her by her family. After breakfast, Qin Tianru lay down on the rattan chair with a book and read it. However, after less than ten minutes of reading, drowsiness struck. "Aha~ I''m so sleepy." Qin Tianru yawned and muttered, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: Why are you so sleepy today? It''s like you can''t wake up. Could it be that last night was longer than the usual time to fall asleep, so the body was so sleep-deprived? Before she could come up with a reason, her eyelids were sleepy and she was fighting, and she couldn''t help but slowly put down the book she was holding. When Qi Qing went out and came back with a bunch of gossip news, she saw her sister-in-law sitting on a rattan chair under the eaves, sleeping soundly! "Why is my sister-in-law sleeping again?" It was already 8:30 when she went out. My sister-in-law must have woken up after she went out. It was only about 10:30, and it was only two hours apart. In addition to the time for the sister-in-law to wash and eat, so how long does it take in total, she fell asleep after the sister-in-law got up. But when I think about it, my sister-in-law seems to be up late these days. It seems that she didn''t rest well at night. Could it be because my eldest brother is not around? So my sister-in-law was thinking about her eldest brother, so she didn''t rest well at night. Thinking of this, she originally wanted to go home and share the latest gossip news with her sister-in-law, but when she saw that her sister-in-law was in a bad mood and was still making up her sleep, Qi Qing held back her restless heart. So, she consciously went to the stove to pack up the ingredients for lunch, and when her sister-in-law rested, she would cook. During the whole process, Qin Tianru slept soundly, completely unaware of the movement around him. It wasn''t until Qi Jun, the straight steel man at home, came back and snorted as soon as he entered the door, which woke Huanhuan from his sleep. Qin Tianru opened her eyes and was still in a trance for a while, why did she fall asleep? looked down at his watch, and an hour and a half had passed. Qin Tianru was stunned, God, why did she sleep for so long, and when did she sleep so much? This is about to catch up with the sow''s snooze level. "Sister-in-law." Seeing that his sister-in-law was a little stunned, Qi Jun couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of her. "Xiaojun is back~ Where''s your sister?" Qin Tian wiped the corners of his mouth consciously, and always felt that saliva came out. Fortunately, the corners of his mouth were only slightly moist and did not flow out, which would be embarrassing. Qi Jun was stunned, "Didn''t my sister come back early, didn''t my sister-in-law see her come back?" "." Qin Tianru was slightly startled, she could say that she slept like a dead pig, didn''t she know? At this moment, Qi Qing came out wearing an apron. Seeing that her sister-in-law was awakened, she glared at her younger brother. "I''m here. I said that when you enter the door in the future, can you stop making a fuss, for fear that others will not know that you are back." He really has no eyesight, didn''t you realize that my sister-in-law hasn''t slept these days? I keep yelling so loudly, how can my sister-in-law rest? I don''t know how to be considerate to girls. As soon as he got home, he was disliked by his sister, and Qi Jun looked confused, "I just went home to say hello, what''s the matter? It''s not always like this, and besides, I''m not alone." Qi Qing stuck her waist and continued to reprimand; "Go home when you get home, what are you saying hello, it''s not a guest at someone else''s house." "." Qi Jun choked. He felt that his sister had eaten dynamite today. This little girl has a fiery temper, and he never saw her say anything before. Why did he catch him and train him today? Maybe he got angry somewhere, it''s not easy to get angry outside, so he caught this little anger. Too aggrieved! "Hmph, good men don''t fight women." Qi Jun angrily went back to his room, so he wouldn''t be stupid. It was obvious that his sister was so angry. If he continued to argue with her, he would definitely suffer in the end. Looking at the scene where the siblings were arguing, Qin Tianru had a smile on his face and looked at Xiaoqing with concern. "What''s the matter? What happened when you went out today?" Obviously Huanhuan didn''t get Xiaoqing''s focus either, and it was someone who made her angry outside. Qi Qing instantly put away the anger on her body, and immediately smiled, "It''s okay, I''m just Xiaojun''s voice is too loud and rash." "." Qin Tianru looked at Xiaoqing with inexhaustible words. Are you sure that only Xiaojun was rash? Forget it, Xiaoqing is happy. So, Huanhuan turned around and asked about the follow-up events of yesterday. "Did you hear any news when you went out today?" Mentioning this, Qi Qing was instantly excited, and immediately went to her sister-in-law and sat down. "Sister-in-law, let me tell you, our village was very lively this morning, Liu Caihua was taken away by her maiden''s family, and I heard that it was Brother Jiaxing who went to notify last night. Liu''s family probably felt ashamed, since they came here, they were honest like a quail, but they didn''t expect that arrogant child from Jiacheng would be clamoring to go with his mother. Bah, it''s really unconscionable, the Qi family raised him so big, he actually wanted to follow the Liu family, everyone persuaded him easily, but that **** was rolling on the ground and crying, and he didn''t listen to the persuasion at all. At that time, the scene What a mess. " "Liu Caihua is willing to take him away?" Qin Tianru asked with a smile, she felt that with Liu Caihua''s selfish temper, she might not take Qi Jiacheng with her. Qi Qing sneered, "That Liu Caihua is also cruel, and in the face of her son''s crying and pleading, she said a few words lightly, and then left with her mother''s family regardless. I saw that she also took away several large packages. I heard from Chunni that Liu Caihua packed and took away a lot of things in the house, not even the sewing box. " Chapter 594： 594, left Chapter 594 594, left "Auntie and the others didn''t stop her. They said that because she had been married to the Qi family for more than ten years and gave birth to three children, they could take care of the things in their own house, but they would not do anything else. Make up for it, after all, she was the one who made the mistake first." "This is very Liucaihua." Qin Tianru chuckled, it was something she could do. Qi Qing sighed slightly, "Liu Caihua should have been beaten by her uncle last night, her face is bruised and swollen, and she stumbled while walking. I guess she got a lot of beatings last night." Speaking of this, Qi Qing''s expression couldn''t help changing, and she whispered a little unspeakably, "There is one more thing, after Liu Caihua walked out of Qi''s courtyard, she said something to the onlookers, saying yes ." Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s mind flashed, and he instantly understood that Liu Caihua should have shaken out the fact that Qi Zhongxiang was abolished. Tsk, this counterattack is enough! A man can''t be humane. In the eyes of the country people, it is more powerful than a woman stealing a man. This time it was exposed, I am afraid that the whole village will be talking about it for several days. But in this regard, Qin Tianru will not sympathize with Qi Zhongxiang, the uncle, because he did it himself. If he didn''t have a perverted heart and tortured Liu Caihua, maybe Liu Caihua wouldn''t be so easily bewitched by sloppiness. Speaking of which, both of them have problems, and neither is a good bird. The development of what they are today is all caused by them. Qi Qing gritted her teeth and choked out those words, "It was the uncle''s fault, which shocked the whole village at that time, but many people still didn''t believe it. Talk about what happened to them in the room. Fortunately, my uncle was transferred away by Brother Jiaxing. He was not in the courtyard. I wanted to let him hear it. I don''t know what the scene was like. Everyone listened. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru had such an expression as expected. Liu Caihua is indeed a ruthless person, her temperament belongs to her completely, and she can blame the world, and she doesn''t want everyone in the world to blame her. Now that her reputation is gone, she has to pull her back and take on the mouths of the villagers. "We can''t stop the mouth growing on others, but I don''t think everyone will spread it too much, anyway, it will save some face for our Qi family." "Yes, at least it won''t come to light." Qi Qing nodded in agreement. Qin Tianru turned and asked, "What about the brigade next door? What did you say?" Qi Qing said: "My uncle and uncle took my uncle there early in the morning. They hadn''t come back when I came back, but I heard from my sister-in-law that they are going to make sloppy compensation, whether it''s food or money, and they must let him come out. Just some blood. I think that''s the way it should be, otherwise it would be too cheap to let him go. If you can order something back, it will improve the lives of Chunni and the others. It is considered that Liu Caihua did it for their sisters. Something good. " "we can only do this." Qin Tianrutan, apart from asking sloppy to ask for compensation, he can''t do anything with him, and this is also achieved by public opinion pressure. After all, the police station doesn''t care about this kind of thing, let alone sentencing. Moreover, the historical development of this world and the history she knows have already deviates. Even if similar things happen, the nature is much lighter. Qi Qing sighed again: "But I don''t think they will have a better life in the future. Their reputations are like this, especially Liu Caihua. I saw her maiden''s family didn''t have a good face towards her today, and they still had a good look. The look of gnashing of teeth. I think she went back to her parents'' home, maybe it''s better to be in our Qi''s house, sister-in-law, do you think the sloppy one will marry her? " "What do you think?" Qin Tianru asked with a smile, she also wanted to take this opportunity to see how Xiaoqing viewed such a thing, so that she could take a warning. But it''s hard to say, mainly depends on how sloppy you are. Sloppy is not a true love for Liu Caihua. Now that the situation has been disrupted by himself, and it is so big, what value does Liu Caihua have in being sloppy? Of course, it is not ruled out that sloppy feels that the current situation has been broken, so he simply breaks the jar and directly makes a pair with Liu Caihua, and it will be over. Qi Qing pondered: "I guess Xuan, that sloppy person knew that Liu Caihua was a married woman, but he still chose to make a fool of himself. For someone like him who has no moral bottom line, what sense of responsibility can he have?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru smiled with great relief: "You are right, so she will have to suffer in the future. This hard time has just begun." Lunch, after dinner. Qin Tianru asked: "Mother, even if Liu Caihua is divorced from Qi Zhongxiang like this? You don''t need to open a proof agreement or something?" I always feel that such parting ways seem a little unreliable. Shen Yuerong said with a smile, "That''s the way the countryside is. If two people are separated, just inform relatives, friends and elders. Before, there was a marriage certificate, but now it''s a new society, and there is no such thing as a divorce letter or a divorce letter. And when they got married, there was no marriage certificate rule, so naturally there is no need to write anything now. Even if this public notification method is divorce, relatives and friends will recognize it. " "So it is." This was the first time Qin Tianru heard about and came into contact with such a relationship between husband and wife. The knot is simple, and the separation is simpler. This method is quite convenient. When Shen Yuerong went out to work on the front foot, Qi Qing also went out on the back foot. "Sister-in-law, I went to Mai''s house to play." Since the Liu family cooperated with Yang Gang and the others a few days ago, the Liu family has been busy these days. Therefore, in the past few days, Mai almost made brown sugar cakes at home. Xiaoqing thought it was very interesting, so she went to observe it from time to time, and said "she didn''t help Mai". In Qin Tianru''s opinion, she was completely a foodie, and she was greedy. After all, the brown sugar cake made from wheat is really delicious and not greasy. As for Xiaojun, long before Shen Yuerong went out, he disappeared without a trace. When the family left, Qin Tianru was also ready to go out. Regarding the sloppy workshop, she had to talk to Yang Gang and the others in person. Because I had promised him before, I would give them an explanation after the investigation was done. It would be estimated that their workshops in the town have been messed up, right? Although the person behind it is still unclear, but the workshop has a result, you can talk to them first, and you can feel at ease. It just so happened that she was going to hand over the supplies collected from Sloppy Hu last night to Yang Gang and the others, even if it was to make up for the loss of the previous week. In an instant, Qin Tianru disappeared from the room. Good night. Chapter 595： 595, compensation Chapter 595 595, Compensation In an instant, Qin Tianru appeared at the entrance of Xiangyang Town. Seeing that there was no one around, she calmly walked out of the grass and went straight to Yang Gang''s workshop. Because it is a privately operated black market workshop, the two did not name the workshop. Generally speaking, the old man who knew their names also called the workshop by their names. Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing were very surprised when they saw Qin Tianru''s appearance. "Sister-in-law, why are you here? Come in and sit down." Zhao Hongxing greeted warmly. Qin Tianru said calmly, "I''m here to tell you about another workshop." Entering the office, Yang Gang found a clean enamel cup and poured a cup of tea for Qin Tianru. "Brother and sister, please have some tea." Zhao Hongxing gloated over his misfortune and kept talking with his little mouth. "Sister-in-law, it''s too late for you to come, let me tell you, I heard from some uncles this morning that the workshop was robbed and nothing was left, which is really relieved. I don''t know who they have provoked. Last night, people quietly stole things in the middle of the night. The most ridiculous thing is that the people on duty didn''t even notice. Incoherent, I don''t know what was frightened. And the poor guys who ordered the goods in their workshops were miserable. They should have picked up the goods today, but they were told that the goods were all stolen, so that the poor guys surrounded their workshops for a whole morning. The people who own the workshop want them to lose money. Now there are only four people left in their workshop who were on duty last night. One of them has gone to the person in charge of their workshop, and the other three have been taken as hostages and surrounded by those gangsters in the workshop, while the other workers have long been Too scared to come. The funniest thing is that I heard that the person in charge of that workshop has not shown up until now, and I don¡¯t know if the employee can find him. " Yang Gang''s expression was very calm, and he didn''t get carried away with joy like Zhao Hongxing. "Brother and sister, you just said you were here to tell us about that workshop, do you know anything else?" Qin Tianru raised his lips, "That''s right, I''ve already investigated the matter, I''m sorry, the traitor who leaked the formula is indeed someone close to me, even though she was also fooled and deceived, but the fact that the formula was leaked is a fact. I have a necessary relationship. Although the person in charge of the workshop is sloppy on the surface, the person behind him is the main culprit. He is probably also bewitched, so he deliberately hooked up with the people around me. After stealing the formula, he opened a workshop and fought against us. . The people behind Sloppy Hu are from the provincial capital. It is said that they have some skills, but I have not yet investigated the identity of the other party. I guess they are coming for our family, and the two sauce workshops are just attacking us. Just a pawn. Therefore, this matter is innocent enough that you are implicated. As for the people behind the scenes, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, we will handle it, and then you can run the workshop with peace of mind. The sloppy workshop has been destroyed by me, and now he can''t protect himself, he has no time to take care of his workshop, and he has no time and energy to fight us again. " Hearing this, Zhao Hongxing was very excited, "Really? That''s what he deserves. Who made his methods so sinister, but what happened to him? Sister-in-law, how can you be so sure that he won''t trouble us again?" "Red Star!" Yang Gang felt tired when he saw his brother being so outspoken and had no scruples, so he couldn''t help but scold. "Since my younger brother and sister said so, it must be true. Why are you asking so much." After all, some things do not need to be too clear, everyone has their own way of doing things, not everything can be explained clearly. Being interrupted by his good brother like this, Zhao Hongxing also realized that he was too rash, the sister-in-law must have her way, and she only needs to know the result. Qin Tianru didn''t care so much, but the way she dealt with it was really not suitable for speaking too clearly. "It''s alright, that sloppy man is now trapped in the village, and it will take at least three months before he can move freely, so he won''t make any more troubles. Even if he finds someone to take over the workshop, I can let them go bankrupt once they open it, and see how much money they have to withstand the toss. " "Sister-in-law is domineering!" Zhao Hongxing praised with a look of admiration. On the other hand, Yang Gang heard the unexplained meaning of Qin Tianru''s words, and couldn''t help but guess; "The thing about their workshop was stolen last night?" Qin Tianru nodded calmly, "That''s right, I did it, I''m here now to explain things, and secondly, to make up for your losses. That sloppy money is made by our formula, which should be our profit, so let''s use their goods to make up for the loss for more than a week. The two of you should prepare now to see if you are looking for a small truck or a few bullock carts. I will be waiting for you at the loess **** outside the town. I have hidden the supplies there. " Hearing this, Zhao Hongxing was shocked, "Lying back, sister-in-law, you are too awesome, what are you doing?" Yang Gang saw his good brother and couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He was always asking questions, and quickly answered, "Okay, let''s get ready now." Until Qin Tianru left, Zhao Hongxing was still in shock. The little sister-in-law looked petite and thin, but she didn''t expect to do things so powerfully! The opponent''s nest was directly stolen overnight. This trick is really simple and rude, completely leaving the opponent with nowhere to go and helpless. Now that it is good, it will not be so easy for the other party¡¯s workshop to open again. After all, he still owes a large amount of foreign debt. Secondly, the integrity of doing business is gone. Such a partner, who can rest assured? Unless the other party can take out a large sum of money at one time and turn things around in time, maybe they can restore a little reputation. But now that even the person in charge of that workshop is gone, who would dare to take over? "Brother Qi, where did you marry this daughter-in-law? That''s amazing." Zhao Hongxing couldn''t help but praised again, and couldn''t help feeling a little envious. If only he could have a powerful and beautiful daughter-in-law. Yang Gang watched Qin Tianru''s figure disappear at the gate of the courtyard, and then withdrew his gaze and slapped Zhao Hongxing on the head, who was stunned. "Okay, hurry up and do things, don''t make people wait too long." "Oh, yes, I''ll find someone, you can arrange the car." Zhao Hongxing restrained the admiration in his heart and hurriedly acted. Chapter 596： 596, gluttonous Chapter 596 596, gluttonous When Brother Qi was on a mission before, he asked them to discuss the matter of the truck. During this time, they have been inquiring. It is because there are very few vehicles that can be eliminated these days, let alone used cars. . No matter what things are used, people of this era are very cherished and careful, and they will not easily discard and eliminate the items where they cannot be repaired. So, until now, they haven''t heard the appropriate good news, but some time ago, the two of them have entrusted their relatives in the county to help. The resources in the townships are too few, even the number of tractors does not exceed five fingers, and the possibility of the county town is more. The most important thing is that the news between the county town and the county town should be exchanged. Even if there are no suitable vehicles in Ping County, there may be several surrounding counties. They believe there will always be good news. Qin Tianru took the first step to the appointed place. Taking advantage of no one around, she took out all the supplies she had collected from the sloppy workshop last night and put them in the grass. Anyway, she had to cover it up. After waiting for about 20 minutes, Yang Gang hurried over with six workers pushing a trolley. Qin Tianru pointed to the grass not far away, "Well, the things are over there, you can move them." "Thank you!" Yang Gang said thank you, and then greeted everyone and started to move the supplies. The group looked at the pile of objects hidden in the grass and couldn''t help being a little stunned. Although they knew that there would be some ready-made products, they didn''t expect that there would be so many materials, even the tools that would be used in the production process. . In short, everything is complete, and you can directly open a workshop. It seems that this morning''s rumors are not exaggerated at all, Qin Tianru really looted their sloppy workshop, not even a single iron spoon. "Little sister-in-law is really amazing~" Zhao Hongxing praised again. It''s amazing! "Hurry up, don''t screech, it''s not good to be careful when someone bumps into it." Yang Gang quickly regained his senses and urged everyone to act immediately. Qin Tianru saw that they were carrying the supplies in an orderly manner, and she didn''t have much time to stay here, so she greeted Yang Gang and the two of them and walked back to the village. Until his figure completely disappeared from their sight, Qin Tianru used the teleport ability and quickly returned to the Qi family courtyard. Mainly this trip, she went out quietly, worried that her family would be worried if they didn''t see her when they got home, so she didn''t dare to delay. Fortunately, everyone has not returned yet, so Qin Tianru also omitted the explanation. Seeing that it was almost time, Qin Tianru began to prepare dinner. This was the only busy time in her day, and of course, it was something she liked to do. Some time ago, there was a bumper harvest of potatoes in the village. Their family was allocated 30 catties. In addition to the potatoes grown by themselves in their backyard, during this period of time, the ingredients in their home were potatoes. So, she had no choice but to cook with potatoes. The potato dishes she made before were a little more complicated, so she planned to make the simplest potato dish tonight that didn''t require any technical content: sauerkraut shredded potatoes. It was mainly because she suddenly wanted to eat sauerkraut, and when she thought of the refreshing taste of sauerkraut, she wanted to salivate a little. Huanhuan thought, it was probably because she hadn''t eaten sauerkraut for a long time, so she suddenly became greedy, and it happened that there was pickled sauerkraut in the kimchi jar at home. In fact, she wants to eat pickled fish, which is a must. The refreshing and appetizing pickled cabbage, fresh fish fillets, and the fragrant pickled fish soup, drink it directly, not to mention how delicious it is. If the soup is poured over the rice, it is absolutely special. ¡°his~¡± Thinking of this, Qin Tianru sucked down the saliva that was about to overflow the corner of his mouth, and stopped the tendency to overflow in time. Unfortunately, there are no fresh live fish in the village. She is now going to the deep pool in the valley to catch it, and the time is not right, so she can only temporarily dispel the idea. But food is like this sometimes, the more you can''t eat it, the more you miss it. Qin Tianru has decided that she will go into the mountains to catch fish tomorrow, and she must make a big pot of pickled fish in the evening, and she will eat enough at one time, so she will never be greedy again. And now, she had to take out some dried seafood fillets from the storage space to satisfy her cravings. When the weather is hot, everyone''s appetite will inevitably be affected, and they obviously don''t like to eat hard, greasy, and spicy foods. Therefore, what Qin Tianru prepared was relatively light and refreshing. Mung bean porridge, brown sugar steamed buns, sauerkraut shredded potatoes, cucumber mixed with garlic paste, green pepper shredded pork, pickled salted eggs. It''s not that she is reluctant to cook meat dishes, but that the weather is too hot, and after a busy day, she is sweating all over her body. And the mung bean porridge started to boil at about 4:00 in the afternoon, and then put it in the water tank to cool down, and when it was half past six for dinner, it was almost cool. The cool mung bean porridge drink in one sip, especially to relieve the heat and relieve the heat, and feel refreshed all over the body. Pair it with slightly sweet and fluffy brown sugar steamed buns, and add a cold cucumber, this is a perfect match. "Huh? This shredded potato is delicious!" Qi Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, and then she quickly picked up a large chopstick of shredded potatoes. "Why is this shredded potato so crispy? The shredded potato fried by my mother before was completely soft and not tasty at all." After Qi Jun tasted the shredded potato with pickled cabbage, he also accelerated the speed of adding vegetables. "Your sister-in-law is fried shredded potatoes with sauerkraut. It must be better than my smooth fried shredded potatoes. I just didn''t expect that this sauerkraut can also be used to fry shredded potatoes. I never thought about it." Shen Yuerong was not annoyed by her younger son''s words. Huanhuan''s cooking skills were better than hers, and a simple plate of shredded potatoes could be so delicious. Hearing this, Qin Tianru smiled, "If you want the shredded potatoes to be more crispy, it''s actually very simple, you just need to wash it a few times to remove the starch contained in the potatoes. Then soak the shredded potatoes in water until the time to stir fry them in the pot, then drain the shredded potatoes, so that the fried shredded potatoes will not only not stick to the pan, but will not become soft. " Hearing this, Shen Yuerong suddenly realized, "Ah? I don''t even know about this skill. No wonder the shredded potatoes I fried were soft and didn''t taste good at all." This cooking skill is really extensive and profound, and a simple dish needs to be so particular. And the other three have been burying their heads and eating hard at this time, and their mouths and hands have never stopped. There is no doubt that the sauerkraut shredded potatoes are the fastest to be eaten, while the green pepper shredded pork is the last solution. Putting down her chopsticks, Qi Qing jokingly said, "Sister-in-law, your appetite has been good for the past two days, but it can be considered that you have made progress, so let''s eat more in the future. Every time I see you only eat a small bowl, I''m embarrassed to eat the third one. A bowl hahaha~" Good night~ Chapter 597： 597, drive out of the house Chapter 597 597, drive out of the house "I can eat more. Huanhuan is so thin, so I should eat more." Shen Yuerong was very happy with Huanhuan''s good appetite. Before, she felt that Huanhuan ate too little. Compared with other girls, her family Huanhuan was much weaker and petite. The reason why she didn''t urge the couple to have children was because Huanhuan was still young, so she didn''t have to worry about it. As a pastor, she knows all too well the risks a woman will face when giving birth to a child. She really likes Huanhuan''s daughter-in-law, and naturally hopes that she can bear less guilt in giving birth to a child. So, from the perspective of having children, she is happy to see Huanhuan eat more. Qin Tianru smiled embarrassedly, "My appetite has indeed improved a lot during this time." She thinks it must be because of her frequent use of powers recently. Although powers will not be exhausted, constant use will inevitably consume some energy, so she has to supplement her physical fitness. "It''s okay, sister-in-law, you can eat as much as you can. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. You see, I eat twice as much as you do every meal." Qi Qing was worried that her sister-in-law would become a kitten''s appetite because of her jokes, so she quickly persuaded her. "Okay." Qin Tianru smiled helplessly. Qi Yuanhua was not interested in the topic between women, and instead muttered, "The boss should be back soon, it''s been half a month since I went out this time." "It should only be two days." Speaking of the eldest son, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but talk about it. When Huanhuan came back a few days ago, she said that the situation in the disaster area was almost dealt with. But it has been several days, and I haven''t seen the figure of the boss coming back. This calm heart is suspended involuntarily. Seeing that her in-laws were worried, Qin Tianru hurriedly reported on her brother Han''s current situation; "Don''t worry, my mother and father, I talked to Brother Han on the phone before, and they were already on their way back to the city in the past two days, so it will probably happen tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. " Because I haven''t seen my parents mention or ask Brother Han in the past two days, so she didn''t mention it. "That''s good." Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were relieved a lot. Qi Jun changed the subject at this time, "This afternoon, Xiao Liu Caihua was kicked out of the house by the Liu family. Later, I heard that she went straight to Sloppy Hu and followed him to the cowshed to reform through labor." Qi Qing glanced at her little brother and asked gossip, "It''s true or false? How did you know?" Qi Jun smiled, "I followed Zhou Xiaoshan and the others to the Liuzhuang Brigade to catch crabs in the afternoon, and then saw Liu Caihua being driven out by their brothers and sisters. But Liu Caihua was not convinced, and stood at the gate of the courtyard and quarreled with them. At that time, there were a lot of people in the village. We were rushing to catch crabs, but we didn¡¯t squeeze in to join in the fun, and it was not very clear what happened next. But when we went out of the village, I heard a few aunts talking about Liu Caihua, so I listened to her and said she was shameless, and she was a man. " "Tsk tsk tsk~ This Liu Caihua is really." Qi Qing couldn''t say the rest, worried that her own mother would beat her. Does this Liu Caihua believe that sloppy is a good man? The two people''s reputations are now so rotten, could it be that she thought that she would marry her beautifully in the door? has come to this situation now. It is not good to be a low-key person, cherish his feathers, and instead take the initiative to find him. is really hopeless. Shen Yuerong said angrily, "Whatever she wants to do, she has nothing to do with our family now, she is rushing to practice herself and can''t blame others." Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help but instructed his sons and daughters, "In the future, the two of you will not be involved in Liu Caihua''s affairs. Even if you see it, you should stay far away." "Oh." "I know~" When mentioned Liu Caihua again, Qin Tianru thought about it, and decided to talk about Liu Caihua. "Daddy, there''s something I want to tell you." "You speak." Seeing Huanhuan''s sudden seriousness, everyone immediately sat upright and listened obediently. "Yang Gang came to me two days ago and said that someone in the town''s black market is also selling meat fungus sauce. This is not the most surprising, they are even making bean paste." "Then, I gave Yang Gang a list of people who can make these two kinds of sauces. I didn''t expect that when they were investigating, the matter of Liu Caihua and sloppy just broke out." "In the past two days, Yang Gang and the others have already figured out the situation on the sloppy side, so everything is sloppy behind the scenes to make suggestions for Liu Caihua, and let her go from the Chunni sisters." "I didn''t say it before, because things haven''t been fully implemented, and now Liu Caihua is no longer from our Qi family, so I don''t have to worry about anything." The whole thing, Qin Tianru didn''t mention what he did at all, and pushed it all up to Yang Gang and the others, and it was they who found out the results. This is not a lie. It was because they first investigated the sloppy thing before she could discover the affair between the two. Fortunately, when only the two of them were talking about things in the house of heaven, and Xiaojun and Xiaoqing generally saw that she had something serious to talk about, they would not come close, so they did not hear the details of what she talked about with Yang Gang. The reason why she decided to speak out about what Liu Caihua did was mainly to let them be on their guard. Although Liu Caihua was kicked out, who knows if she would suddenly go crazy and do something hurtful in the future. Woolen cloth? The sloppy person also has to guard against it, what if he counts all the mistakes on their Qi family''s head? After listening to Huanhuan''s remarks, everyone in the Qi family was shocked and angry. They really didn''t expect Liu Caihua''s lower limit to be lower. Qi Yuanhua: "What you said is true?" Shen Yuerong: "Liu Caihua, that shameless woman, dare to do such a thing." Qi Qing: "It''s abominable, how could she do this!" Qi Jun: "Find someone to beat them tomorrow." Qin Tianru reassured, "Don''t be angry, everyone, fortunately, this matter was checked in time, no damage was caused, and Doubanjiang and the others have not had time to sell it. Yang Gang and the others have already found someone to copy their workshop. The building is already empty, and it is estimated that there will be no waves. The main thing is that our family cooperates with Yang Gang and the others. They mentioned it. But when my mother goes to the workshop tomorrow, I can mention it to them, saying that someone from the commune reminded my father that there are doubanjiang and meat fungus sauces being sold in the black market, so don¡¯t say anything else. " She thought that just selling doubanjiang was enough for Liu Caihua to drink a pot. Chapter 598： 598, the couples guess Chapter 598 598, the couple''s guess "Should we just forget it? I always think it''s too cheap, Liu Caihua." Shen Yuerong was still a little indignant, Liu Caihua was kicked out, but she could still keep a normal attitude, thinking that it was all Liu Caihua''s fault. But now that it involves her own interests, it is impossible to make people calm. Is it too late for her to take back what she just said? Why don''t you provoke Liu Caihua''s involvement, I bah! They should beat Liu Caihua once every time they see her, this will be enough to relieve their anger! Qi Yuanhua said with a sullen face, "Huanhuan is right to think about it, and this matter shouldn''t be a big deal, otherwise people will find that the cooperative relationship between Yang Gang and our family is not good, so let the old man and Brother Kang be informed in private." He really didn''t expect the adultery between Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu to hide such a conspiracy, which is really despicable and shameless. "Okay, I''ll mention it to them when I go to work tomorrow." Shen Yuerong responded with anger on her face. Qi Yuanhua instructed his children again, "You two don''t talk nonsense outside, you know?" "Don''t worry, Dad, we still know how to measure it." Sister Qi Qing responded in succession. Afterwards, Qi Yuanhua and his wife repeated their instructions several times before letting the siblings go back to the room to sleep. ¡ª In the evening, when Qin Tianru was about to fall asleep, her brother Han called and learned that their motorcade had arrived in Ping County in the evening, and she felt completely at ease. "Is everything okay? Did it go well back?" Qi Han, "Don''t worry, everything is going well." These people are nothing but black and thin. As for some small scratches on their bodies, they can be completely ignored. After all, in the process of participating in the rescue, it is inevitable that there will be some bumps and bumps, which is normal, but no one who participates in the rescue work has no small wounds such as bruises and broken skins. This injury, for a man, can it be called an injury? A man will not admit it. "It''s fine, will you go back to the village tomorrow?" Qin Tianru asked instead. Qi Han: "Tomorrow, the bureau will hold a commendation meeting to reward this rescue work. Secretary Yan also informed me to come over in the afternoon. It is estimated that you will only come to pick me up in the evening." If it wasn''t for tomorrow, he would have liked to go back to the big bed in their house now and sleep with his fragrant daughter-in-law in his arms. Therefore, he can only wait for his daughter-in-law to pick him up and go home after finishing his work tomorrow. Since his daughter-in-law has the ability to teleport, he dislikes the speed of passenger cars. is too much time-consuming. When there is time to drive, he can use it to spend more time with his daughter-in-law. "Okay, no problem, call me when you''re done, and I''ll come to the county to pick you up." Originally, Qin Tianru''s inquiry was to ask him not to rush back to the village in the morning, to do things first, and it would not be too late to come back. Anyway, no matter how late, as long as she was there, he would be able to let him go home in minutes. . "Exactly, you are going somewhere tomorrow." Then, Huanhuan told Qi Han truthfully what had happened in the past few days, including what she had done and her guesses. "Do you think there might be people from big houses in the provincial capital?" Because when she mentioned the people in the provincial capital, the first thing she thought of was the big house of the Qi family. After all, only their family had a grudge against her. Moreover, in Brother Han''s story, their family has a good relationship with other people, and they didn''t have any grudges or offended anyone. After all, the in-laws and the others are the kind of people with excellent temperament, otherwise Brother Han and the others in the previous life It will not be so miserable by the people of the big house. So, the biggest suspect she could think of was the big house of the Qi family. Qi Han pondered; "I don''t think it''s possible, Qi Yuanping and his wife are still working on the farm, and even if they still have some connections, they won''t give it to Qi Shishi, and she doesn''t have the brains and means. Even if she is really attracted to a capable and powerful young master, without enough temptation, will the other party go to great lengths to plan this play for her in order to please her? " In Qi Han''s view, embroidered pillows like Qi Shishi''s have no value at all, and it is worth letting a man of status do this for her. What''s more, Qi Shishi''s appearance is not outstanding, at most the type of Xiaojiabiyu, like her, she needs to have no looks, no talent, and most importantly, her temperament is not lovable, charming and narcissistic, Every day I lift my nostrils to look at people. In addition to eating, drinking and having fun, Qi Shishi knows how to dress and daydreams all day. I ask, is a woman like her worth letting a man do anything for her? How blind is that. If it were a man from an ordinary family, he might still cherish her a little bit, and be willing to hold her petty temper and temper, but for a man of that kind of status, what kind of woman do they want by their side? And besides being a young woman, Qi Shishi has no advantage or value. The scene he saw last time when he went to the provincial capital was more about Qi Shishi trying to please the young man. Qin Tianru replied, "Well, in fact, after thinking about it carefully, I also think that the possibility is very low. If Qi Shishi is really going to deal with our family, I think that with her temperament, she should launch an attack directly instead of going around so much. The circles are blocking us. But we don''t have anyone to offend in the provincial capital. If it wasn''t the Qi family''s big house, who would it be? Are you sure there are no other enemies in our family? " "I''m sure, if there is, why haven''t we met in the last life?" Qi Han''s tone was very certain, the biggest enemy of their family was only the people from the big house, or they were their helpers. It¡¯s ridiculous to say that the one who hurts their family the most is their close relatives, and it is the unrelated strangers who lend a helping hand to their family. In the last life, the only one who harbored the greatest malice towards their family from the beginning to the end was the big house. Even if there were other people, it was a normal fight and small friction. But in this life, at the moment of his rebirth, history has changed, and there are many things that he has not experienced in the previous life, so many things are uncertain now. He also couldn''t look at things based on the experience of the previous life. "Don''t think too much about it, I''ll check on the middleman tomorrow." At the same time, he is also going to send a letter to Uncle Liu, asking him to find someone to inquire about Qi Shishi''s recent situation. What if there is such a stupid man who is blind and blind? I haven''t received many letters from Uncle Liu during this period of time, so there must be no major incident in the provincial capital. More later~ Chapter 599： 599, bubble tea Chapter 599 599, bubble tea "Alright, then be careful yourself." Qin Tianru urged. The situation is unclear now, and it is futile for them to guess too much. Let¡¯s explore the situation of the middleman first. What useful clues can be found out of him? "Good night~" "A good dream." After the couple said good night to each other, they went to sleep. ¡ª The next day, Qi Qing didn''t go out to play because her sister-in-law was making delicious food again. No, it''s not for eating this time, it''s a drink to be precise, and this drink also has a very nice name: bubble tea. Until now, Qi Qing didn''t know how many times she had swallowed her saliva. She smelled the milky fragrance in the air, and she couldn''t wait to drink it. Before, what my sister-in-law made was either pastries or desserts, or some small snacks. This was the first time my sister-in-law made a serious drink. "Alright? Sister-in-law." Qi Qing couldn''t help but ask again. "Come on, wait another five minutes for the milk tea." Qin Tianru''s eyes stared straight at the milk tea in the pot. She is also very greedy now. She also suddenly wanted to drink pearl milk tea just now. In the past few days, not only her appetite has gotten better and better, but her mouth has become more and more greedy, and the tastes she wants to eat have also changed. It happened that it was relatively easy to make bubble milk tea, and she also had raw materials in her storage space, and the source was easy to explain, so she immediately put it into action. Originally, she planned to go into the valley yesterday to catch fish and come back to eat it today, but who would have thought that the desire to eat pickled fish was not as strong as yesterday. In addition, she thought that Brother Shanghan would be back tonight, so she could just wait until tomorrow, when the two of them entered the valley together, so that they could have company. Secondly, Brother Han must have suffered a lot of crimes on his body during this trip, so he could just let him go to a hot spring to recuperate his body. That hot spring is more nourishing than drinking chicken soup. So, she planned the news of going into the mountain, and happily made bubble tea. Although the bubble tea made at home is different from the milk tea sold in later stores, the taste is also very good, and the most important thing is that it is more nutritious and clean. Milk tea is very simple, the most important thing is to make pearls. Step 1: Boil the water and pour in the brown sugar. After stirring evenly, pour in the tapioca flour one at a time, and then knead it into a dough. Take a small dose from the dough, knead it into small pearls, and put it on a plate with tapioca flour. The second step, shake the plate to coat the pearls with tapioca flour, then sieve to remove excess tapioca flour. The third step is to boil the pearls, boil the water and pour in the pearls, change to medium heat and cook for 20 minutes, stirring several times in the middle to prevent sticking to the pan. When you find that only the outer circle of the pearl is transparent, and the middle is still solid, turn off the fire and simmer for 20 minutes, and it will be completely crystal clear. Take out the pearl and put it in cold boiled water for a while, and finally remove it and drain it for later use. Cooking milk tea is much easier, boil the water and put in black tea bags, cook until the tea is fragrant, pour in the milk, stir well and continue to cook, just bring it to a boil. At this time, add an appropriate amount of sugar according to your personal taste, sieve to remove the tea bags and some of the tea leaves that leaked out, after a while, you will find that there is a layer of milk skin, and the milk tea is ready. "Okay! It''s time to fill the cup." Qin Tianru couldn''t help raising the corner of his mouth, feeling very happy. Qi Qing immediately placed the tall glass she washed in front of her sister-in-law. This transparent high-footed glass was very crystal-clear and beautiful. It was just taken out by her sister-in-law from their room, saying that it was a cup for drinking. She thinks that her sister-in-law''s house is very particular. She drinks drinks and has such exquisite and beautiful cups. This is a fairy life. Qin Tianru poured the milk tea into the matching cup, added two spoonfuls of pearls, and finally inserted a straw. "It''s done, you can drink~" After saying that, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but took the lead to pick up the milk tea cup and took a sip of the milk tea. The faint aroma of milk is mixed with the sweet smell of black tea. The two flavors are mixed together to form a strong sweet taste. If it weren''t for the milk tea that was still hot, she would definitely finish a cup in no time. As a result, Qin Tianru couldn''t hold back anymore, but the other foodie couldn''t hold back, and couldn''t wait to bite the straw. "Hi~ it''s so hot~" Qi Qing took a big breath with her tongue out. She wanted to take a small sip to taste the taste, but she didn''t expect the milk tea to be so hot that she accidentally burned the tip of her tongue. "Be careful, wait until it''s a little cold before drinking." Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing. So, the two sisters held a cup of milk tea and sat under the eaves, silently waiting for the milk tea to cool down. At this moment, the Chunni sisters came to the door after a long absence. "Chunni, Shani, you came at the right time. My sister-in-law just made the milk tea, I promise you haven''t had it." Qi Qing had no grudge against the sisters, and still greeted them warmly. The Chunni sisters walked up to Qin Tianru with shame on their faces, lowered their heads and bit their lips. After being silent for a while, Qi Chunni spoke first: "We came to apologize to my sister-in-law, but I didn''t expect our mother to have that kind of idea, and we even told her honestly. I''m sorry, sister-in-law, it''s all our fault. We should have been more careful when my mother asked, and now it''s caused our group''s workshop to suffer losses. " Qi Xiani''s eyes were red, and she was a little excited. "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I won''t pay attention to her anymore, she''s a liar, full of lies, I thought she was reformed and wanted to be nice to our sisters again. I didn''t expect her to take advantage of my sister and me. How could she be so bad? I won''t call her mother in the future. She doesn''t deserve it. There is no such bad mother in the world! " Seeing the reaction of the sisters, Qin Tianru also sighed secretly. Liu Caihua is really a connoisseur, she has completely lost her mother-daughter relationship with the Chunni sisters. Before, she prioritized sons over daughters, but because of this blood relationship, the Chunni sisters still had a little bit of attachment and fledgling affection for her. As a result, Liu Caihua didn''t know how to reflect, but instead she cut off the only bit of mother-daughter affection. broken. Qi Qing didn''t want to see the sisters look so guilty and sad, so she reached out and patted the sisters on the shoulders as a sign of comfort. "Don''t be sad, it''s not your fault, who knew she would be so shameless, we''re not angry, and we won''t blame you. In fact, it¡¯s alright for her to leave. In the future, you two sisters can be the masters of the house. The good days are still to come. Well, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll invite you to drink milk tea! " After finished speaking, Qi Qing grabbed one in each hand and dragged the sisters to the stove to make milk tea. Qin Tianru''s mouth was slightly raised, her sister-in-law is really kind, straightforward and lovely. Don''t be too easy to do by offering flowers to Buddha. As for the Chunni sisters, she didn''t plan to persuade them too much. Some growth requires them to experience and comprehend them. This is a compulsory course in their life. Six thousand more, good night~ Chapter 600： 600, continue to use Chapter 600 600, continue to use The pearl milk tea made by Qin Tianru was once again liked by the whole family. Even the Chunni sisters, who were frowning in the morning, looked happy when they left. It seems that the melancholy in their hearts has become sweet and beautiful under the washing of the mellow milk tea. What they are experiencing now may be full of pain, but the future is full of sunshine and full of hope. Sometimes, delicious food has such magical powers. Shen Yuerong and Qi Jun, who came back at noon, also shouted that it was delicious after drinking the pearl milk tea. If Qin Tianru hadn''t stopped them, they would have had their third cup. is really the charm of bubble tea, hard to resist. In the morning, the four girls were sitting in the courtyard, and everyone drank two large cups of bubble tea, so that at noon, Qin Tianru and Qi Qing both drank half a bowl of rice. After lunch, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but put a pot of bubble tea as her afternoon drink. The bubble tea that had been iced with cold water tasted even better. Qi Qing''s eyes lit up after seeing her mother''s operation. She also went back to the room and took out a green-shelled kettle, and then followed the steps of her sister-in-law''s operation and boiled another pot of milk tea. The pot of milk tea that Qin Tianru cooked in the morning was almost all drunk by them, and the only remaining stock was taken away by Shen Yuerong. Therefore, Qi Qing had to cook another pot. Fortunately, the steps to make milk tea were not difficult. She successfully cooked milk tea according to the proportions instructed by her sister-in-law. As for the pearls, Qin Tianru boiled a small pot in the morning, and there was only half of it left. In the morning, Qi Qing watched the whole making process, so she clearly realized that making pearls is much more difficult than making milk tea, and it can be boiled if you don''t pay attention. Qi Qing went out happily with a pot full of pearl milk tea. "Sister-in-law, I''m going out~" Qin Tianru saw Qi Qing''s joyful energy, and he roughly guessed who she was giving the milk tea to. In such a hot weather, I don''t know how she can bear it. Maybe this is the power of love? ¡ª The production brigade next door. At this time, Sloppy Hu felt that he was really going to be driven crazy, and his whole person''s emotions were almost on the verge of running out. In the past two days, he has completely lost his personal freedom. Every day, people are staring at him to work, and at night they will lock him in the warehouse. Twenty-four hours a day, he is completely under surveillance, so what does he do? Nothing can be done, only honest work. He was very worried about his workshop. When he returned to the village a few days ago, he never expected that his adultery with Liu Caihua would be exposed, so when he left, he did not make any arrangements or explain. Even the workers in the workshop didn''t know which production team they belonged to, and if something happened, they couldn''t pass the news. He originally thought that he would go back to the village to see Liu Caihua, and after gathering some intelligence information, he would be able to rush back to the workshop in the evening, but who knew that the house would collapse when he just came to Liu Caihua? Fortunately, he was hit by the villagers who came to the rescue, and the subsequent developments were completely out of his control. Especially after the man in black appeared, Sloppy always felt uneasy and uneasy in his heart. He always felt that things might be more serious than he imagined. In the past two days that he was away, I still don''t know what happened to the workshop. This really made him anxious to death. Sloppy wanted to go to the town to have a look, but there were people following him all the time, as if the other party was deliberately trying to prevent him from escaping, and he didn''t even take a step to urinate. So, he couldn''t find a chance to escape at all. He opened a workshop in the town, and he did not disclose it to anyone in the village. After all, people are separated from each other, and even if it is a friendship with the same village, he does not dare to take risks. After all, this speculation is not a glorious thing. If you are caught by the comrades at the police station, you will be locked up and educated. Therefore, the sloppy dare not let people know, because he is afraid that someone who has bad intentions will report him. That''s why he wanted to find someone in the village to help him with a message or something, but he couldn''t find anyone he could trust. That was built by his hard work, and it was the beginning of his success in one side''s hegemony. He couldn''t just let it go to waste. Just when sloppy felt tormented and anxious, Liu Caihua appeared! At first, seeing her appear, he was sloppy and a little annoyed, because if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have been trapped in the village and couldn''t go anywhere. But after hearing the news that she had left Qi''s family and was even kicked out by her parents'' family, sloppy had an idea in an instant. So, he informed Liu Caihua of the address of the workshop and asked her to help him temporarily manage it, so that the workers below must not take advantage of the loopholes. Secondly, Sloppy also asked Liu Caihua to go to the post office to send a telegram to the contact person in the middle. The content is very simple. It is to inform the nobleman about his accident, and then hope that the other party can help him again and help him get out of the production team. After this incident, he now has no good feelings for the entire team. If he continues to stay in the village, it will only affect his future work. If his household registration becomes an urban household registration, then he will not have to be so timid in the future. Early this morning, Sloppy let Liu Caihua go to town, and he generously gave her ten dollars in order to make her do a good job. Liu Caihua is the only one he can trust now. Even if he despises and hates her very much, at the moment, she is the only person he can use. After all, she is a grasshopper on the same rope as him. She has nowhere to go except herself. With her current reputation, it is estimated that no one can take her in, so now is not the time to get rid of Liu Caihua. Finally, after a long wait, Liu Caihua came back in the evening. At this point in time, Sloppy Hu had already finished work and was escorted back to the warehouse, and Liu Caihua could only move outside the warehouse, but could not enter the warehouse. "How''s it going?" sloppily leaned on the edge of the window and asked anxiously. Liu Caihua has been running back and forth for a day. It will be tiring. She has not walked so much for a long time, and now she feels that her legs are about to break. It takes about an hour and a half to go from the village to the town fast, and it took her more than two hours to walk slowly. Adding up the back and forth journeys, she spent nearly five hours on the road. It''s been hours, but she''s been tossing her so hard! Frankly speaking, she used to take her family''s ox cart to go to town. It was her first time in more than ten years to walk to the town with her feet like this. Chapter 601： 601, each has his own mind Chapter 601 601, each has his own mind In addition, over the years, Liu Caihua was used to being unrestrained in the Qi family, especially when the eldest daughter was six or seven years old, she was even more lazy and disrespectful. Even when she goes to work, she is still wandering around, and there are very few chores at home that can make her touch her hands. As a result, over the years, her body has become stronger and stronger, but her physical strength is diametrically opposite. Today''s trip almost cost her half her life. Even on the way back, she had a special moment of regret. Even if Qi Zhongxiang was inhumane, the Qi family still had wealth, and there were so many promising people. As long as he is still the daughter-in-law of the Qi family, the glory that belongs to the Qi family will not be without her share. Maybe because of Qi Zhongxiang''s flaws, the Qi family will make up for them? But after thinking about it, she pushed the idea down. Her decision was not wrong. Qi Zhongxiang has changed a person. Qi Zhongxiang''s **** was too ruthless, and the place where his body was beaten by him is still sore. Besides, Qi Zhongxiang is no longer a man, why is she still guarding him? She was still young, and there was no need to be a widow for a disabled person. Those days were completely dark. In this day and age, you still have to have someone around you who knows the heat and cold to accompany you. In fact, compared to the Qi family, he is not bad at all, at least compared to Qi Zhongxiang, he is a truly qualified man, and secondly, he also has a workshop now, how can I say that the workshop also has its own credit? What''s more, Sloppy also got acquainted with the nobles in the provincial capital. If he follows him, he will definitely be able to eat and drink spicy food in the future. Another point is that the Ma family is sloppy alone. If she marries into the Ma family, she can directly be the wife of the family. She only needs to take care of the sloppy one, which is much better than the old and young of the Qi family. Moreover, Sloppy Hu knows how to please a woman better than Qi Zhongxiang. He will give her things in different ways, and he will also say some sweet words to himself. Qi Zhongxiang can''t do these things. For the sake of others serving him, he would never spend all this thought to make women happy. She is a woman, isn''t she a caring man. So with this comparison, plus self-comfort, Liu Caihua successfully persuaded herself and pinched the regret just now. But now she is still a little worried, because it seems that things are not as sloppy as they say. "Are you sure the address of the workshop you gave me is correct?" Hearing this, he squinted his eyes carelessly, "What do you mean? Can I tell the address of my own workshop wrong? Tell me carefully about what you went to town today." Liu Caihua glanced at the other party, "I followed the address you said, but there was no one in that yard at all, and the door was locked. I also asked the neighbors around and said that it was the past two days. The door has never been opened, and no one has ever been seen." was sloppy and retorted with a dark face, "Impossible! I have signed a total of twenty-five workers in my workshop, and two of them are managers I promoted. Even if I''m not there, they wouldn''t dare not work! Our workshop has signed an agreement. If those workers don¡¯t work, their wages will be deducted. How could the door be locked for several days? " "But I just found it according to the address you said. The courtyard door is indeed locked. I was wondering if someone deliberately put the lock on the door, but they were in the courtyard. For this reason, I knocked on the courtyard door for a while, and even reported your name to the courtyard, but there was no movement, and I had no choice. " Liu Caihua wiped the sweat from her forehead and felt a little resentment in her heart. In the past, she was sloppy, but when she saw her, she immediately greeted him. She has been running for him all day, but now he complains that he is not doing well, and he doesn''t say a word of concern. Obviously I can''t blame myself for this. A burst of anger surged in his sloppy heart, but thinking that he still needed Liu Caihua, he had to hold back his anger. "Have you sent the telegram to explain?" Liu Caihua pouted, "Don''t worry, the news has been sent out." Telegrams are really expensive. The money is calculated according to the number of words. The content of the sloppy explanation will cost at least several dollars. She''s not stupid, isn''t it the same as writing letters? If you can still pass on the message to the other party, why waste so much money. With this money, it is better to buy a few more pounds of meat to eat. So, she found someone to write a letter, affixed a stamp and sent it to the other party, and it only cost two cents in total, so cheap and trouble-free. But she won''t tell the other party about this, and she plans to keep the money saved as her own money. This man, it''s easy to mess around with money when she has some money in her hand. She must control the economic power. Thinking of the 6 yuan and 50 cents in her pocket, Liu Caihua felt that her body was much more relaxed. Although it was very tiring to walk to the town, she did not get anything for nothing. Anyway, she went to a state-run restaurant for lunch at noon, and now she still has it in her pocket. Have a deposit. This has never happened in the Qi family, because Qi Zhongxiang keeps the money tightly, and will not give much money except for necessary expenses. If she is not smart and knows how to deduct things from other people''s hands, how can Have her moisturizing days. So at this point, Liu Caihua feels that it is not wrong to choose sloppy. Hearing this, he finally felt a little more at ease, but thinking about the abnormality of the workshop, he was still worried, after all, he built it with all his blood. There are a lot of raw materials and finished goods in the workshop, and it is all money. I don¡¯t know if the stewards of the workshop have delivered the goods on time to the gangsters. The more he thought about it, the more worried he felt in his heart, he couldn''t wait like this any longer. "Cauliflower, go find someone to borrow an axe or a hoe. After everyone fell asleep at night, you smashed the lock outside, and we will live in the town together." "Live in town? Really?" Liu Caihua''s attention was instantly attracted by the sentence behind, and the whole person was extremely excited. But when he turned to the words in front of him, Liu Caihua''s joyful energy instantly disappeared. "It''s not good to smash the door? You are locked up by the brigade village committee. If we break the lock and escape, then you have a household registration." These days, there is no hukou or certificate for the brigade. It is difficult to do anything, and you can''t even buy a ticket. If the relevant staff finds out, it will be treated as a black household. Chapter 602： 602, escape Chapter 602 602, escape If they broke the lock, it would be equivalent to breaking the rules of the brigade and openly challenged the brigade. If the village committee got angry and cancelled the sloppy household registration, it would be inconvenient to do anything in the future. The most important thing is that if he is caught as a black household, he will be sent directly to the coal mine. I heard that the work there is not done by humans. "What are you afraid of, we have a noble person, and he will help us solve the household registration problem." snorted disapprovingly, the telegram has been sent out, the day after tomorrow at the latest, the noble will send someone to help us solve the problem. So, he escaped to the workshop in the town tonight, maybe there will be news of the noble tomorrow. Since there is a way back, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, and when he makes a lot of money in the future, he will come back to clean up these people. Hearing this, Liu Caihua''s eyes lit up, "Really? Are you sure that the noble in the provincial capital will help us set up a town hukou?" If this is the case, wouldn¡¯t he be a city dweller? This is really good, I didn''t expect her Liu Caihua to have such good luck, and it''s not wrong to follow the sloppy! "That''s right, Mr. Xia is a well-known person in the provincial capital." When he mentioned his nobles, he couldn''t help but look proud. Mr. Xia said at the beginning that no matter what he had, he could come to him. "If that''s the case, then fine, I''ll go find the tools now, you wait for me." Seeing sloppy swearing like this, Liu Caihua instantly seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and the full crew was resurrected. Sure enough, when the night shrouded the earth, Liu Caihua smashed the door lock with an axe, then she dropped the axe and ran sloppily all the way towards the town. At this time, the village was silent, and the villagers had already fallen asleep, except for the occasional sound of frogs croaking in the fields. What they didn''t know was that the process of their escape was completely under Qin Tianru''s surveillance. ¡ª Victory Production Brigade. Qin Tianru withheld his perception when he saw Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua escaped from the production team, because the outside range was not within her monitoring. The most important thing is what happened next. Without perception, she also knew the destination of the two of them. In the afternoon, when she was bored, she went to the production team next door. After hearing the news that Liu Caihua and sloppy were mixed up again, she knew that the two of them would definitely make trouble. Come. However, the production team next door did not have her little assistant, so she teleported to cover the entire village, focusing on the warehouse where she was imprisoned carelessly. Unexpectedly, in the evening, she received the latest news. After listening to the entire conversation between Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, she originally wanted to break their plans and block their way back. But after thinking about it, she thought, maybe it would be easier to draw out the Mr. Xia behind him by being careless? Secondly, even if the plan to lure the snake out of the hole doesn''t work, the sloppy action will not end well, and his escaping behavior directly becomes his most effective criminal evidence. Since he disliked the punishment given to him by the production team too lightly, and was not willing to stay on the team to clean the bullpen honestly, then he would fulfill him and give him some heavy work. Being a coal miner is not bad. Therefore, Qin Tianru did not stop them, and even helped them to escape the production team smoothly. "Don''t thank me too much~" Qin Tianru showed a sly smile, and then fell asleep happily. Good night~ Chapter 603： 603, inquire Chapter 603 603, inquire Qin Tianru woke up after sleeping for more than an hour. It was ten o''clock in the evening, the time was just right, and it was the right time to pick up Brother Han. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the room, and the next second, someone appeared near the transportation bureau in the county seat. Qin Tianru flicked Qi Han with his smart watch. Five minutes later, Qi Han walked out with his luggage. The couple also knew that this was not the time to talk, so the young couple smiled at each other, held hands, and returned to their own room in a flash. "How is it? Is there any news?" Qin Tianru asked curiously. Qi Han''s expression was gloomy, "I have already inquired about the address you gave me, it is an old residential area, and there is a widower in his thirties living in that yard. The most amazing thing is whether he works in the post office or runs a business. Mail shipping work. I didn''t expect that the personnel arranged by the other party were so rigorous. This identity is very suitable for cover. After all, they send out a lot of letters every day. The people behind the scenes are very cautious. Sloppy transfer to the middleman. It is estimated that the other party has already left behind and figured out how to deal with it. Even if we catch the sloppy and find the middleman, in the end, we will not be able to find his head, unless we can send all the letters from him. Going through it, it''s obviously difficult. " So things have developed to this point, and their clues will end when they reach the post office staff. "Then let''s arrest that post office worker for questioning!" Qin Tianru suggested angrily. I didn''t expect the other party to be so cunning. Judging from the current situation, there is no effective information to squeeze out of the sloppy hustle, because his clues have ended with the post office staff in the county town. If we are going to continue the investigation, the post office staff has the meaning of investigation. Unfortunately, the little green seedlings she cultivated couldn''t keep following each other closely, at most one day, they would be found with green leaves on their clothes. It can take more than two days to drive from the county seat to the provincial capital. During this process, it will be discovered sooner or later. Once it is discovered, who will leave a green leaf on the body? She was able to get a tracker from her mother, but it would be futile to record all the paths of the other party''s dispatches, but not to record their conversations and the scenes of contact. Because there is no precise positioning, and the delivery will pass through so many stops, who knows which one of them is for Mr. Xia? Looking for it like this is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. What Qi Han thought was not so simple, "I don''t think it''s useful, the people behind the scenes are so cautious, and even specially selected the staff of the post office to respond, so presumably the address information that the middleman knows is not behind the scenes. The final real address of the person. It is estimated that one hand will be changed in the middle, or two hands will not necessarily be said. Since everyone knows to keep one hand, it makes no sense not to guard us later. I think according to the thinking of the people behind the scenes, the information that the post office personnel know is not enough. complete. " Having said this, Qi Han''s expression showed a hint of seriousness, "So even if we arrest people for interrogation, the effect will not be great. The other party is very smart. Relying on his identity as a postman, we will block our investigation." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru had a bitter face, "Is it possible that this is the case?" Although this incident did not cause any substantial damage to them, this kind of behavior made people feel very uncomfortable. If the other party changed tricks to block it again, it would really cause internal injuries. Especially now, when you are about to get to the bottom, but you have to stop at a critical moment, this feeling is like eating meat in your mouth, but it will not let you swallow it. The feeling of not going up and down is the most uncomfortable. . Qi Han pondered, "Don''t worry, I have arranged it, I spent a sum of money in the afternoon to find two people, and they will follow the postman all the way. As long as he finds any strange behavior in the process of dispatching, they will focus on marking and investigating, and will give us feedback on the final result at that time. We can stay on the sidelines for now, let''s see if the postman can follow the clues, and then plan the next step. If the people behind the scenes are really coming for us and the couple, then it won''t work this time, and it is estimated that they will find another chance to start. But as long as we are vigilant and careful enough, the other party''s fox tail will always be exposed. It is impossible for the other party to be so lucky every time, and we can always find clues about what we have done. " When he went to inquire in the afternoon, he did it secretly, and did not inquire publicly, let alone in front of the postman. From beginning to end, his actions were very secretive. Therefore, it will not affect the intermediary to continue to report to the people behind the scenes. "Well, you''re right, then let''s just hold on for a while and see for a while." Qin Tianru sighed secretly, the other party was too slippery, his mind was like that duck intestine, winding around for an unknown number of times. Her brother Han''s words are also reasonable. All intrigues and tricks are paper tigers in front of powerful strength. Since the other party has shown traces, one day sooner or later, they will grab his fox tail. If they act rashly now, they will only make the other party shrink into the turtle shell. At that time, their investigation will be even more difficult. It is better to keep the same and let the other party think that they have nothing and found nothing. In this way, maybe the other party can take it lightly and arrange the next move. As long as the other party moves frequently, it will be much easier for them to find him. Actually, thinking about it carefully, they have nothing to be afraid of, the whole village is under their control, at least the other party can''t hurt them directly, it is estimated that they can only go around in circles and start from the people around them. But she has the ability, if there is any trouble, she can also receive the wind at the first time. "Go to sleep, it''s getting late." Qi Han reminded him aloud that he had less rest during this time, and his physical condition was almost at the peak of exhaustion. After a few more days of driving, he couldn''t relax while driving. When he came back home, he felt the familiar and reassuring breath, and he wanted to sleep well. "Okay." Qin Tianru felt distressed when he saw the blue and black eyes under Brother Han''s eyes. Her brother Han was really tired during this time. Originally, she wanted to have a good chat with Brother Han for a while, but now she has no thoughts and thoughts, she just wants him to go to bed quickly, anyway, they still have time to chat. Chapter 604： 604, defense Chapter 604 604, Beware The next day, after breakfast. Qi Han had something to discuss with his cousin Qi Jiaxing, so he followed Shen Yuerong to the Doubanjiang workshop, and Qi Qing sister and brother were both restless, and then slipped out of the door. Qin Tianru sat on the rattan chair with a daze in his eyes. In fact, she was thinking seriously about how to prevent the enemy from attacking the people around her. In the village, she is not afraid. After all, the whole village is under her control, and even the production team next door is under her own monitoring. But once you leave your monitoring line of sight, there are many uncertain factors. After thinking about it, she felt that it was necessary to install a location tracker for the important relatives around her. She was not afraid of 10,000. If something happened to them, no matter how far they were, she could find them immediately. Then go to their side as fast as possible. She remembered that her eldest brother developed a location tracker when he was in junior high school, which could accurately display the location even if he was in a place with no network signal. Moreover, the location tracker is extremely fine, much smaller than a grain of rice, just a small black dot, which can be embedded on any object, and most importantly, it is waterproof, fireproof and smash-proof. In the beginning, when the eldest brother developed it, he gave one to his family. Unfortunately, this thing was not very useful in front of her mother''s fortune system. Because of their safety and positioning, it is clear at a glance on the system of her mother, and it is even more accurate. But everyone thought it was very new, and of course they didn¡¯t want to discourage the big brother, so everyone used it for a while, and then gradually put it away. Qin Tianru thinks, maybe she can send a letter tomorrow for her mother to collect it, and then forward it to herself for a while. For everyone''s safety, she plans to hide the location tracker in the Ping An Fu for the reason of sending Ping An Fu, and let everyone wear it closely. Presumably based on everyone''s conjecture about their mysterious identity, coupled with their vague reminders, everyone must be careful and cherish. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru immediately wrote a letter to his mother, briefly explaining the reason, hoping that she could send the location tracker developed by her eldest brother a few years earlier. The only people who used the location tracker were members of their Qin family, and their Qin family was a big family. There were four rooms under the grandparents, and the people in each room were more prosperous. Therefore, the number of location trackers collected is enough for her to give to her relatives and friends. However, there are not many relatives and friends who have a close relationship with their husband and wife. Except for their own family and their uncle¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family, it is Yang Gang who has a close cooperative relationship with them. Their Qi family must be the first to ensure safety. She must not let everyone have any unexpected situations. As for Yang Gang and the others, after all, it is involved in economic exchanges. This time, the other party started from their side and seemed to want to cut off their family. It is a pity that the other party does not know enough about the real details of their family. But it doesn''t affect them being prepared. Who knows what tricks the other party will make next time? Since it is their economic partner, it is natural to ensure their personal safety. As for people who have good relations in the village, there is no need to send a location tracker, because their activity trajectory is very simple, and they basically stay in the village. And the village is the safest place. ¡ª After more than an hour, Qi Han came back after finishing his work. Qin Tianru happily took out a stack of peace talismans, and quickly focused on what he had done just now. "I did the math. Apart from us, there are still twelve peace talismans left. Is there anyone on your side who needs to send them? Let me tell you, this safety talisman is not just a function of hiding the location tracker. This talisman was folded by my mother and my eldest sister, and I also gave their blessings to these talismans. You also know that my mother and eldest sister are the real lucky ones, and the luck of koi is not as good as theirs. strong. Especially my mother, as long as she is truly blessed by her, her personal safety is absolutely safe. It is no less than a life-saving weapon. If the other party really attacks them, then their safety is also guaranteed. " Actually, Huanhuan didn''t expect that her mother and elder sister would give her such a very thoughtful gift after hearing about what happened to her. This is completely to make yourself no longer have any worries. With the blessing of the great fortune they shared, no matter how powerful the other party is, it can save them from danger, which really reduces the worries of their husband and wife. As long as they don''t hurt the innocent people around them, they can let go of their hands and feet in the process of the opponent''s game, and they won''t be restrained by the opponent. I have to say that this gift is too thoughtful and practical. After hearing this, Qi Han''s heart was both moved and warm, "Thank you mother-in-law and eldest sister for me, these safety charms are really too precious." Qin Tian smiled, "Well, I have already thanked me solemnly, we are husband and wife, we are a community, you don''t need to be so polite." Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes full of tenderness. "If you don''t have any arrangements for the rest, then give it to me. I will send some to my grandfather and the others, as well as Liu Bo who is in the provincial capital, and Xu Xiangdong who is in the motorcade." These are the people who have influence on him, he must put them under his wing, otherwise he will not feel at ease. Hearing the words, Qin Tianru happily shoved all the remaining location trackers into Qi Han''s hands. "Okay, I''ll give it to you. You can see the arrangement for yourself. If Big Brother hasn''t come back, I think Big Brother can send us a truck directly, but for now we can only calculate the arrangement." She really didn''t pay attention to this thing, and the Qin family didn''t care at all, because these small items are also idle at home, so it''s better to give yourself their own value. "Thank you daughter-in-law." Qi Han was very moved. Perhaps to the Qin family, these things were insignificant, but in this world, they could protect his close relatives and friends. Qin Tianru waved his hand and explained, "Go and send these safety talismans to your uncle and the others, and you must tell them not to leave." "Okay, I promise to complete the task!" Qi Han replied with a smile, and went out again with the safety talisman. Each of these peace charms is packed in a small red lucky bag, and then tied with a red thread, so it can be hung around the neck. It is the safest way to carry it close to your body. Good night~ Chapter 605： 605, peace charm Chapter 605 605, Peace Talisman As noon approaches, people who go out to work all return home one after another. In the Qi family compound, Qi Desheng gathered the whole family. Except for Qi Zhongxiang, who was lying in bed and did not want to go out to meet people, everyone went to the main room. Seeing that everyone was here, Qi Desheng didn''t talk nonsense, just picked up a stack of peace talismans, and distributed one to each person. At the same time, he also told everyone to wear them well and not leave the body. "What? Peace talisman?" "Who still uses this thing now." "Do you have to take it with you?" "Nowadays, the state is not propagating to believe in science and not blindly follow superstition~" ¡°¡± Qi Zhongkang and the others looked at the small red fortune bag in their hands with a confused look, why did they initiate a peace talisman? Everyone said it was difficult to understand the old man''s operation. There was no disease or disaster in their family, and there was no evil to drive away. It was inexplicable that people were flustered by giving everyone a peace talisman so solemnly. "Is there anything special about this talisman?" Qi Jiaye was in a hurry, so he wanted to open the small lucky bag and take a look at the safety talisman inside. ¡®pa~¡¯ The cigarette stick in Qi Desheng''s hand knocked on the back of Qi Jiaye''s hand. "Don''t take it apart! Just take it honestly if you bring it on, where can there be so much nonsense." Qi Jiaye rubbed the back of his hand, which had been knocked red, and complained, "No, grandpa, you suddenly gave everyone a peace talisman inexplicably. You have to let us know what this safety talisman looks like." Qi Desheng took a puff of dry cigarettes, "What else can a peace talisman look like? Isn''t it all the same, you''re the one who talks the most." "." Qi Jiaye put it aside, forget it, this old man is the oldest, so he should be a grandson honestly. Qi Jiaxing asked, "Grandpa, what are you doing? When did you buy these peace charms?" "Yes, I haven''t seen you out of the village in the past few days." Yang Yunxiang quickly echoed her own man''s words, with a dazed look on her face. Since the old man retired, his daily life has been very regular. Either take care of his own land and do some light farm work, or go to the big locust tree on the side of the village committee and play chess with the old men in the village. Said that there are some idle dragon gate formations. Nothing important, he hardly ever leaves the production team casually, she is very sure that the old man has not been out of the village these days, so she doesn''t know where these safety charms came from. "Grandpa, did the fourth brother give it to you?" Suddenly, Qi Xiani asked, she had seen the fourth brother hurried to the main courtyard before, and the sudden appearance of the peace symbol made her think of the fourth brother and his sister-in-law inexplicably. "You said Qi Han?" Yang Hongying turned to look at Shani, these peace charms were actually sent by Qi Han? Why does she feel a little weird, this picture is so out of place. Mr. Qi didn''t plan to hide anything at all. If he didn''t make it clear, they probably wouldn''t keep the safety talisman carefully. Wouldn''t that have failed Huanhuan''s intentions. Seeing that the little granddaughter asked, he took advantage of the situation and told everyone. "That''s right, this was sent by Qi Han just now. I heard from A-Han that this is a special peace charm made by his daughter-in-law''s family. It''s different from the safety amulets we know in the past. The safety amulets contained in this are very precious and special. Time can save us from danger. Don''t believe it. You have also seen the Qin family, and you are very capable. Since they specially sent them, it means that these safety charms are not ordinary. I would rather believe that they are there or not. Nothing will be lost. Since it is a good thing, everyone should take this talisman with you. Don¡¯t take it off at will. It¡¯s best not to leave your body. Also, don¡¯t open this lucky bag, lest the talisman inside see the light and reveal your blessings. " "." Everyone looked at Mr. Qi in astonishment. What is this confusing operation? They heard right? After listening to these words, I always feel that the world is starting to become a fantasy. "Father, what happened?" As the current head of the family, Qi Zhongkang finally couldn''t help but ask. His father did this suddenly, there must be something in it, otherwise it would be impossible to do this for no reason. Mainly because of what the old man said, it was as if something would happen if they didn''t wear this amulet. Secondly, he didn''t believe that his cousin sent these peace talismans for no reason. There must be a reason. The lip-smacking Qi Jiaye couldn''t help but find fault again, "That''s right, grandpa, your statement is too exaggerated, just such a folded red paper, is it possible that there is some fairy magic? Why? Can we turn a bad situation into a lucky one?" ''Snapped! ¡¯ Yang Hongying tapped directly on the head of the youngest son and glared, "How did you talk to grandpa, no big or small." "." Qi Jiaye closed his mouth, he is really a small talker, can he still have some freedom of speech? Mr. Qi was smoking a dry cigarette leisurely, "You all know that Liu Caihua told the recipe of our workshop about the sloppy thing, but Ahan said just now that it is not that simple. According to their investigation, there is probably someone who is deliberately playing tricks behind this incident. Now that the matter between Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua has been pierced, maybe the people behind it have other tricks, so they don''t worry about us, Huanhuan It was only then that she specially asked her family for such a specially-made peace talisman. But I don¡¯t know exactly what the special method is, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a good thing. Also, during the next period of time, everyone should be careful when going out and don¡¯t talk to strangers. " This explanation and statement made everyone accept it instantly. "Hey, what''s this all about? Why should we open a workshop and deal with those people? Our mind is so bad, that Liu Caihua." Yang Hongying was about to complain when she suddenly thought that the Chunni sisters were still sitting next to them. Although Liu Caihua was indeed a bad person, in front of the two children, it seemed that her mother was not very good. . The affairs between Liu Caihua and Qi Zhongxiang have been raging in eight townships in the past few days. The most innocent people in this incident are their sisters. Outsiders are talking about their parents. If they are family members Followed by the condemnation, didn''t that make the two sisters more uncomfortable. Actually, they were really angry after learning that Liu Caihua Hongxing went out of the wall, but after learning about Qi Zhongxiang''s dismissal from Liu Caihua''s mouth, their original anger became less. But I didn''t expect that there would be another turning point. It turned out that Liu Caihua hooked up with sloppy early, and even leaked their doubanjiang recipe and the meat fungus sauce made by Huanhuan. Chapter 606： 606, every misfortune turns auspicious Chapter 606 This news made them angry and wanted to beat Liu Caihua immediately, but was stopped by Shen Yuerong, saying that Ahan and his wife would handle this matter, so they did not take further action. Otherwise, their family would have fought long ago, who cares whether Liu Caihua is a girl or not. However, they soon heard that Liu Caihua was kicked out by the Liu family, which made them breathe a sigh of relief. Without her parents'' help, let''s see how long Liu Caihua can be sloppy. They were very self-blaming for this matter, not to mention the Chunni sisters, who had been silent a lot for the past two days. Originally, the girl''s family was more sensitive, and they didn''t know if the sisters would be affected. This Liu Caihua is really a sinner. So, Yang Hongying quickly changed the subject. "Then, have they found out who Akan is?" Mr. Qi replied, "Ahan said, let''s pretend we don''t know anything about this matter, and don''t interfere, we can do whatever we usually do, and the couple will find out about it by themselves. Ahan and Huanhuan are both capable people, especially the Qin family. I always feel that they are more complicated than we imagined. Even the greeting gifts they gave when they met before were different. Since they said so, let''s do as they say, even if it doesn''t help, it can''t hold them back. " "Dad, you are right, don''t worry, we will do it honestly." Qi Zhongkang made a solemn statement. Yang Hongying smiled brightly, "Father, if you say that these peace talismans were given by some aunt or aunt in the village, I still won''t believe it, but if you say they were given by Huanhuan, then I will definitely not lose them. You may not have seen the good luck of Huanhuan. As long as she goes up the mountain, she can always reap good things, and because of her good luck, you will know that she is a blessed person. Also, she can increase the production of crops in the field, who can have such a skill? So, I don''t doubt anything at all, I just felt a little clueless and a little strange just now. " "Mother is right, Huanhuan is really the luckiest and most capable person I have ever met." Yang Yunxiang actively echoed her mother-in-law''s words, not to please her mother-in-law, but she also thought so in her heart. Women, being able to live like Huanhuan is really a kind of skill and happiness. Anyway, she couldn''t be envious. "Grandpa, don''t worry, Shani and I will carry this peace charm." Qi Chunni also expressed her position immediately, worried that his old man would mistakenly think that the two sisters were unhappy. Actually, even if the grandfather doesn''t explain, as long as he informs that the talisman was given by the little sister-in-law, the two sisters will take it with them. After all, this is a kind of care from the sister-in-law for them. "Okay, it''s good for you to be clear in your heart. It''s enough for our own family to know about it, so let''s take it with you." Qi Desheng felt comforted when he saw that everyone was clear and measured. ¡ª Compared to Qi Zhongkang and others'' confused thoughts, the Qi family courtyard should not be too smooth. When Qin Tianru handed them the peace talismans one by one, everyone happily accepted them. "Wow~ Sister-in-law, is this peace charm really that powerful?" Qi Qing stared at the lucky bag in her hand, and couldn''t help flipping the bag over and over to check it. "There can be something wrong with what your sister-in-law brought out. If you want to keep it, just keep it well." Shen Yuerong also touched the safety talisman in her hand very preciously. In her eyes, this is not as simple as a small piece of red paper. She knows how powerful her daughter-in-law is. Since it was specially given to them by Huanhuan, this thing is definitely not simple. . "Thank you, sister-in-law." Qi Jun happily hung the safety talisman around his neck. The sister-in-law said it was a treasure. Of course, he had to take it with him early, so that he could bless him for a while. Regarding the doubtful mentality of the Qi family courtyard, when the small courtyard received the peace talisman, it was not a question for the first time, but secretly excited that he had obtained a baby, and wanted to know how much this baby was. sharp. Qin Tianru smiled and said softly, "The nature of this talisman is different, it''s not the kind of talisman that you can buy anywhere, you just need to know a little bit about it. That is, this peace talisman can turn your bad luck into good fortune and avoid all dangers when you are in danger, so you should take it well. " "Well, we know." The three responded in unison. As for the father-in-law''s share, I can only give it to him when he gets home from get off work in the evening. In the afternoon, Shen Yuerong''s mother and son all went out. Neither of the sisters and the younger brother had a leisurely temperament, and there were many friends of the same age in the village. Of course, they were more willing to go to the village to play. In addition, reporter Lin has been collecting materials in the nearby production team these days. The sister and brother feel fresh and curious, so they will run to him from time to time. Shen Yuerong and Qin Tianru were not used to it. Qi Han, who had nothing to do, knew that his daughter-in-law had the habit of taking a nap, so he took a nap with her. Usually he doesn''t have this habit, but he hasn''t been with his wife for a long time, so no matter what he does now, he finds it very interesting. After only sleeping for more than 40 minutes, he woke up, full of energy. He slept well last night, but now he has made up for a while, and he is more energetic. Qi Han turned his head and saw his daughter-in-law was sleeping soundly, and he could even hear the sound of ''huhu'' from her mouth, with her mouth slightly open, not to mention how cute and cute. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, how heavy is his daughter-in-law sleeping? She was the last to wake up in the whole family, but at noon she had to take a nap to make up for her sleep. I don''t know if her little head will feel drowsy and uncomfortable after sleeping for so long, but seeing her sleeping sweetly, he is reluctant to disturb her sweet dreams. So, Qi Han had to get up and go out by himself. In a good state of mind and feeling full of energy, Qi Han walked around the yard and did all the housework he could do. Carrying water, chopping firewood, hoeing weeds in the corner of the yard, watering the vegetable field When he finished all the work he could, he was surprised to find that his daughter-in-law was still sleeping in the house. Qi Han glanced at his watch, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon, that is to say, his daughter-in-law took a full two-hour nap. This shocked Qi Han. After sleeping for so long in the afternoon, how could he still be able to sleep at night? Don''t mess up the routine. He hurried into the house and woke Huanhuan. ¡°Uh~¡± Qin Tianru opened her eyes drowsily. At this moment, she felt that people who disturb people''s dreams were really annoying, and kept pushing herself to do something. She is so sleepy, she just wants to sleep well now. There will be later~ Chapter 607： 607, sign up Chapter 607 607, sign up "Get up soon, little lazy pig~" Qi Han saw Huanhuan''s sleepy look and couldn''t wake up, so he couldn''t help pinching her little nose to help her wake up. "Hmm~ Brother Han~" Qin Tianru opened his eyes slightly, looked at the perpetrator in front of him, and muttered. The person who had just woken up had a hoarse voice, and Huanhuan''s voice was soft and waxy. The tone of blame changed instantly, but in Qi Han''s ears, it was his daughter-in-law who was following him. He is flirting. After a long time, the young couple reluctantly parted. Especially Qi Han, who was already at a hot-blooded age, and in addition to his energetic state today, it was really hard to resist in the face of beauty. He really wanted to go on regardless, but fortunately he still retained two points of reason, it was getting late, and his siblings could come back at any time. When those two little devils were at home, they liked to pester his daughter-in-law the most. If they didn''t see Huanhuan at home, they would definitely come to their room to look for someone. It would be extremely embarrassing for them to hear a strange sound, so at a critical moment, he stepped on the brakes in time. Anyway, it''s going to be night soon, and he will have time to have fun with his wife, so he won''t be able to spend so many hours. "Get up quickly, isn''t your head drowsy after sleeping for so long?" Qi Han stretched out his hand and pulled Huanhuan up, and then shaved her hair. "Fortunately, the more I sleep, the more I want to sleep, I can''t control it~" Qin Tianru pursed his lips, but complained instead. Qi Han couldn''t help but laugh, his daughter-in-law was so naive, she even found a reason for her snooze. "Let''s go." Qin Tianru obediently let Qi Han lead him out. Walking to the door of the main room, Qi Han pointed to the reclining chair, "Go sit and wake up, I''ll get you some tea to drink." "Hmm." Qin Tianru sat upright in the chair, sulking in his heart. Does she still need to wake up now? Not to mention how awake she is now. If she can still fall asleep after the passionate kiss just now, then she is really a big sow. has been swayed like this, if you can still doze off indifferently, then there is no cure, you can become a monk and become a nun. "Drink!" Qi Han handed Huanhuan a cup of warm tea. He had already mixed the temperature of the tea in advance. The temperature is just right now, neither too hot nor too cold. Qin Tianru took the tea cup rudely and drank it all in one gulp. Not to mention, she had slept for so long and kissed for so long, her throat was indeed a little dry. The temperature of the tea was also very suitable, so she drank it without stopping. "Are you still drinking?" Qi Han asked with a gentle face. Qin Tianru replied without hesitation, "More!" Qi Han raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of tenderness. After drinking two cups of tea, Qin Tianru finally felt that her throat was comfortable, and she would also have the heart to care about the people around her. "What did Secretary Yan ask you for yesterday?" Qi Han was about to mention this to Huanhuan, but she did not think she brought it up first. "There are two things. First, let me go home and tell you that the rewards for you have come down. In addition to some material rewards that you should have, you can also promise you a request within your ability. You can rest assured and bold. carry. So the secretary asked me to discuss this matter with you after I went home, saying that it was a rare opportunity, let us use the opportunity to the best of our ability and not waste it. Another thing is that the province plans to build a bridge. They are going to build a bridge at the border between Jincheng and Jinxian, so that the people on both sides will be more convenient to communicate with each other, and it will greatly reduce the distance between the two cities. distance. There is a public call for design drafts in the province. Anyone with expertise in this area can sign up to participate. After Secretary Yan received the news, I happened to be participating in the rescue work, so he helped me to report my name. He asked me to go home and prepare well for the past few days, provide a design draft of my own, and submit it for preliminary review at that time, just these two things. " Qin Tianru gave him a light glance, "Both are not trivial matters, you can bear to say it until now, then can you stay at home for a few days this time? Do you want to participate in this event?" "Aren''t you too tired last night, you have been busy again this morning, and you have been sleeping all the time in the afternoon." Qi Han deliberately joked. "Tell me the key point!" Qin Tianru has a black line on his head, it''s hard to sleep, right? Wasn''t he just snooze for a while, and he didn''t do anything. Qi Han held back his smile, "This time we can rest for ten days, but Secretary Yan only gave us five days to prepare, and in five days, we will go to the county town to answer him. As for the design draft, Secretary Yan has signed up for me. I don¡¯t want to lose face to him, so I don¡¯t know what to do, right? But I did not intend to refuse, this time is also an opportunity to communicate with other professionals. " Although his vision is decades ahead of people in this era, and he has more knowledge than many people, in terms of practical experience, he must admit that he is still a novice. He can''t rest on his laurels and learn to draw, so even if he has an advantage, it will gradually become a narrow disadvantage. And with such an opportunity, he can also practice his hands to see what stage and level he is in now, and he can also take this opportunity to learn more from others. "Is five days enough time? And you haven''t been to the field, how do you design it?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru began to worry and worry about her brother Han, but she still supported his decision. She should show her talent so that people can see the light of brother Han. "Secretary Yan has confidence in you. He is so sure that you can draw a design draft within five days~" Qi Han joked, "Perhaps my talent gave him confidence? But his vision is good. Five days is enough for me to draw a design. Don''t worry, Secretary Yan told me about the situation over there. , and gave me a piece of information." When he was free, he would draw with that brush. He had already drawn many bridges, houses, and some fragmentary structural drawings on the scratch paper. So he has a lot of inspiration and ideas in his mind now, and he doesn''t have to worry about ideas at all. "That''s good." Seeing that Brother Han looks confident and high-spirited, Qin Tianru is no longer worried, she believes him! Good night~ Chapter 608： 608, ancestral home Chapter 608 608, Ancestral House "What about you? Do you have any ideas? Secretary Yan''s meaning is also very clear. As long as it does not involve the bottom line of morality and national laws, they can meet your requirements within their ability." Qi Han turned to be concerned about his daughter-in-law''s thoughts, and was also curious about what she wanted to make. In this regard, he would not interfere in any way. This opportunity was exchanged by his daughter-in-law with her own abilities. If he wants to get something, he can achieve it by his own ability, so no matter what she does, he will not have any opinion, and he will definitely support her 100%. "I heard Secretary Yan say that last time the county proposed to reward you, but you said that you would wait for the above rewards to be counted together, so did you have any plans?" Qin Tianru said calmly, "Well, I do have a general idea. If I say that I want to have a house in the provincial capital, will the house that our family donated to the government for free will be returned to us?" "." Qi Han was stunned, he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to have such an idea, but I have to say that this idea deeply touched his mind. The house in the provincial capital was the painstaking efforts of the grandfather and grandfather. This house has also witnessed the growth of three generations of their direct lineage, and can be regarded as their ancestral home. As a descendant of the Qi family, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect the ancestral house of the Qi family. In order to avoid risks, he had to reluctantly give up the ancestral house of the Qi family and make it a residence specially used by the government to receive leading cadres. . Although it was only signed for ten years, who knows if there will be other variables in these ten years? If ten years later, a mansion that is beyond recognition is taken over, then it is no different from destroying the mansion. But under the circumstances at that time, they had to make such a difficult choice. After all, the ancestral house was dead, and people were alive. In the long run, they had to abandon the big mansion first. But he was not prepared to wait until ten years later. He is studying so diligently now that he hopes that one day he will be able to rely on his own ability to gain some fame and fortune, and then return to the mansion. But he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to remember this matter, and even wanted to use her own opportunity to fight for their Qi family''s ancestral home. If you can really take back the ancestral house in advance, it must be the best, and leave it to someone else, no matter how well the other party manages it, there is no one to live in it. "Thank you, daughter-in-law." Qi Han leaned over and hugged Xia Huanhuan, and then said sternly, "This opportunity is rare, you can exchange it for things you like or are interested in. I remember the matter of the ancestral house. I will study hard to make myself a better person, and then I will use my honor to return to the ancestral house. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru immediately glanced at Qi Han with a very dissatisfied tone. "Are you trying to draw a line with me? Could it be that I''m not part of the Qi family? As long as I can return to my ancestral home, why bother to care who it is? Also, what kind of temperament do you have? This opportunity doesn''t mean anything to me, is it possible to let me change jobs? I''m not going, I''m exhausted. As for material things, do you think I will lack these? Frankly, even if I don''t do anything, I''m more comfortable than a lot of powerful people, so tell me, what else can I do? " "." These words made Qi Han speechless. Thinking about it carefully, what his daughter-in-law said is not unreasonable. She has superhuman abilities and a storage space for her, and the materials in it are even better than the department store in the provincial capital. Secondly, the mother-in-law of his daughter-in-law is even more capable, and the time tunnel can fully satisfy any lifestyle that his daughter-in-law wants to live. Furthermore, given the background and conditions of the Qin family, this award is really nothing. Although such a comparison can be maddening, one has to admit that some people in this world have an innate advantage, surpassing countless others at birth. It''s his narrow-mindedness. Now they are husband and wife, and the ancestral house also has the right to belong to his daughter-in-law. Now the opportunity is in front of him. If he still has to worry about who is not here, it is because he is hypocritical. . And his behavior, in the eyes of his daughter-in-law, isn''t he having a relationship with her and not treating her as his own family? If it was really his own family, would he still distinguish it so clearly? "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law, I didn''t mean to be polite to you, I just wanted you to exchange for what you want." Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand with both hands and expressed his sincerity. "Of course, if you really don''t have anything you want to exchange for yourself, then let''s fight for it and see if we can exchange it for our ancestral home." Qin Tianru raised his chin and snorted, "It''s almost the same. To use our popular words over there, sister is not bad for money!" Qi Han laughed helplessly, and quickly agreed, "Yes, yes, our family Huanhuan is a big rich woman, I will hold your golden thigh tightly in the future." Seeing that Brother Han is so funny and funny, Qin Tianru also laughed along with him. "Yes, yes, I have vision, oh, I will hug you with golden thighs~" The little couple burst into laughter in an instant, and the room was filled with laughter from the two of them. For the matter they want to return to the ancestral house, they must still need to plan. After all, their family chose to donate the ancestral house for free in order to take refuge. It¡¯s less than a year away, so if you want to go back, it must be a bit unreasonable. However, Qin Tianru didn''t intend to take the initiative to ask for it, but wanted to throw this bait to test the meaning and attitude above. If they knew a little bit, it should not be difficult to find out the Qi family''s contribution to the ancestral house before. If they have the will and sincerity, they should be happy to return their Qi family''s ancestral house to them. Although it is still in a storm, and there will be chaos again next year, but if the province voluntarily returns it, the nature will be completely different, and they will not have to worry about someone finding fault. The young couple laughed and joked for a while, then went into the stove together to prepare dinner. Qi Han has been away for more than half a month, and he never had any good food during the rescue period. When others came back late last night, he directly missed the time for dinner. Since the whole family is here tonight, Qin Tianru is going to make a good table. The food rewarded Brother Han, who had worked hard for her family for a long time. For this reason, Qin Tianru also took out a lot of good ingredients from the storage space, ready to show off his skills and eat a hearty meal tonight. Chapter 609： 609 Where did Xiaoqing go? Chapter 609 609, Where is Xiaoqing? As for these ingredients that suddenly appeared, the reason is also ready: her brother Han brought it back last night! Every time Qi Han came home, he would carry a bulging luggage bag, which sometimes contained some special products and gadgets he bought for his family, but not every time he got out of the car, he had the opportunity to buy the right one. Gift. Therefore, many times the luggage is filled with clothes. The reason for this is of course to facilitate Huanhuan to take out some materials reasonably to supplement the household. Fortunately, Shen Yuerong is a very well-mannered elder, not like most mothers. Once his son brings something back, he will open it and take a look, and he will not take into account any personal privacy and other issues. also gave Huanhuan a lot of room for manipulation. The couple cooperated tacitly, with a clear division of labor, and the atmosphere was extremely beautiful and harmonious. When Qin Tianru''s dinner was almost done, Qi Yuanhua and his wife came back one after another, followed by Qi Jun, whose face was tanned. The three of them simply washed up, changed into more comfortable clothes, and sat on the bench at the entrance of the main room, waiting for Huanhuan''s dinner. Compared with the people in the village, the Qi family has always paid more attention to personal hygiene, but compared to Qin Tianru, the Qi family is not so meticulous and particular about it. Fortunately, they also have this awareness, so in the face of Qin Tianruxijing''s high requirements, everyone accepted it quickly, and even implemented it according to Huanhuan''s standards. I have to say that a harmonious family is inseparable from the cooperation of everyone. Qi Han put all the food on the table, Shen Yuerong also set the tableware, and it was not until Qin Tianru came to the main room that he realized something was wrong. "Has Xiaoqing not been back yet?" Qin Tianru didn''t see the little sister-in-law, and expressed some doubts. Usually, she is the most active in eating, and she would run into the stove early and chatted non-stop. Brother Han had been helping in the stove before, so she didn''t notice the problem. It seems that Xiaoqing never entered the stove today, and she hasn''t seen her in the stove now, which is really strange. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong raised her head in surprise, "Isn''t Xiaoqing in the room?" Qin Tianru blurted out, "After lunch, she went out, and I didn''t see her back until you came back." "Will she go back to her room while you were cooking, Xiaojun, hurry up and call your sister to eat." Shen Yuerong frowned, her heart panicked for a while, but she quickly calmed down. Qi Jun responded casually, and ran to Qi Qing''s room to call someone, only to find that the door was directly open, and the inside of the room was completely clear. Now, Qi Jun also panicked, and immediately opened his throat and shouted. "Not good! Mother, sister hasn''t come back yet." Hearing the voice of her younger son, Shen Yuerong hurried to the door of the main room, "What''s going on?" Qi Jun said anxiously, "Mother, sister is not in the house, the door is open." Hearing this, several people in the room panicked. Shen Yuerong hurriedly scolded, "This dead girl hasn''t come back at this time. Where did you go to mess around?" "Don''t worry, maybe Xiaoqing didn''t pay attention to the time, maybe she''s on her way home now, I''ll look for Xiaojun along the way." Qi Yuanhua didn''t want to cause everyone''s panic. He still understood the temperament of his daughter. Although he was a little playful, he was not the kind of person who was indifferent and didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Maybe it was just too much fun, so it took a while at night, which is normal. "I''ll go with you. I guess it''s not the wheat house or Yanzi''s house." Shen Yuerong quickly said that the place where her daughter often goes, she is a mother who knows better. After saying that, the three of them hurried out the door, and Qin Tianru and Qi Han have not made any statement yet, not because they are not worried about Xiaoqing, but because they have a better way to find someone. "Daughter-in-law, take a look at Xiaoqing''s position." "Wait a minute, I''m already contacting my friends." Qin Tianru''s face was serious, but suddenly her eyes narrowed, and her expression was not very good. "Xiaoqing is not in the village." Hearing this, Qi Han couldn''t help frowning. Where did he go in the village? "Wait a minute, I''ll contact my friends from other places." Qin Tianru''s eyes were empty, his brain concentrated all his energy, and he quickly mobilized his abilities. Seeing this, Qi Han''s mood couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, and he really didn''t want Xiaoqing to do anything. Qin Tian looked at Qi Han with a sigh, "The little friend from the production team next door saw Xiaoqing going to the direction of the Hongqi production team in the afternoon." "Hongqi production team? What is Xiaoqing doing over there?" Qi Han was very puzzled and began to feel anxious in his heart. Qin Tianru laughed, "Reporter Lin should be there today." Hearing this, Qi Han frowned tightly and asked in confusion, "Reporter Lin? Why are you related to Reporter Lin again?" Qin Tianru gave Brother Han a light glance, how can you men understand the girl''s mind? "During this time, reporter Lin was collecting materials from several production brigades around and preparing to write a report, so sometimes Xiaoqing and Xiaojun would go over to play with him, otherwise, Xiaoqing had nothing to do and ran away without any acquaintances. What is the production team doing?" "Even if I know the location, I''ll find her." Qin Tianru took his hand, "I''ll go with you." Xiaoqing hasn''t come back so late. Obviously something happened. She asked a big man from Brother Han to look for someone. She was still a little worried. Qi Han nodded in agreement, with his daughter-in-law around, he can indeed feel more at ease, and he can get to the Hongqi production team as quickly as possible. "Then I''ll go talk to my parents and let them go home for dinner first." After all, their parents have been working all day, and Qi Han didn''t want them to be burdened and run around. It was enough to find Xiaoqing with him and his daughter-in-law. Hearing that the girl went to look for reporter Lin, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were relieved. Reporter Lin and the others were still familiar and trusted, but they didn''t know why Xiaoqing didn''t come home so late? But the boss said that he and Huanhuan would go there in person, so why not worry about that? So, the couple followed the advice of their son and daughter-in-law, and took their youngest son home and waited. Qin Tianru found an unoccupied angle, and instantly teleported to the Hongqi production team with Qi Han. The couple walked into the production brigade from the entrance of the village, and only when they reached the center of the village did they see a few fellow villagers who were arranging the dragon gate formation. "Master, I''m asking you something, is Reporter Lin in your village?" Qi Han stepped forward and politely asked an elderly man. Hearing the words, several people were excited. "Oh, are you looking for Reporter Lin? Then you came by no coincidence. Reporter Lin was injured and was sent to the health center at the commune by our captain half an hour ago." "Hey, what a young guy." "Who are you, Reporter Lin? You will only be able to see people if you go to the health center. I don''t know if the injury is serious or not." Good night~ Chapter 610： 610, found Chapter 610 610, find Hearing the news of reporter Lin''s injury, Qi Han and Qin Tianru looked at each other quickly, worried about Qi Qing''s safety. "Master, I want to ask, is there a young girl next to Reporter Lin? She looks seventeen or eighteen with a high ponytail." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but ask, and gestured with Qi Qing''s height and fatness. The old man who was questioned was stunned and recalled, "Young girl? I didn''t pay much attention. There were quite a few people surrounding Reporter Lin at that time." A slender old man sitting on the other side quickly waved his hand, "Does it have big eyes and fair looks?" Hearing this, Qin Tian looked at the old man with hope, "Yes, my face is still a little round, and I wore a blue floral long-sleeved dress today." The old man replied with a smile, "That''s right, I''ve seen it before, and she seems to have followed Reporter Lin to the commune health center." Qin Tianru groaned in his heart, "Then is she injured?" She is not worried that Xiaoqing''s life will be in danger. If her life is really involved, then her mother will definitely notify her immediately. But she hasn''t sensed any abnormality in the storage space until now. Since her ability has been upgraded and she has perception, her control over the storage space has become more acute. Every time her mother sent a letter or delivered something, she could feel it instantly, without using other external tools at all. Therefore, she is now worried about whether Xiaoqing is injured somewhere, because the peace charm will not be strong enough to avoid all the bad heads. In addition to helping the wearer to turn things around and save the day at a critical juncture, his daily life will be smoother than ordinary people. But this does not mean that wearing this peace talisman will give you a lifetime free from disease and disaster, and there will be no friction and minor accidents. If this is the case, then this safety talisman is too heaven-defying. Then her mother and eldest sister can do nothing at all. Just by selling the Ping An Talisman, they can get rich directly, and the salted fish lie wins. The old man thought for a while and replied, "I didn''t see it carefully. She shouldn''t have been injured, right? I saw her running after the person carrying the stretcher." Hearing the words, the young couple breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing what the uncle said, even if they were injured, it probably wouldn''t be a big problem. "Thank you, uncles." After expressing gratitude to the uncles, the young couple hurriedly left the Liuzhuang production team. Qin Tianru still knew the location of the clinic, so she immediately teleported to a location near the clinic with Brother Han. Although we already got the news that Qi Qing is all right, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and the young couple were not at ease. Besides, Reporter Lin was also an acquaintance, so they should go visit him anyway when they learned that he was injured. The Han Tian couple paced into the clinic. The chronology was not so clearly distinguished because medical equipment and supplies were very limited. And this clinic has only one floor, except for a large yard, it is a spacious bungalow. So that the young couple didn''t have to go to the front desk to inquire about reporter Xialin''s information, they just walked around the aisle to find the room by themselves. At this moment, Reporter Lin was being bandaged, and Qi Qing stood beside him with a worried expression, her eyes were full of worry and unbearable, as if she felt the pain when Reporter Lin was bandaged. Then, the couple''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Qi Qing from top to bottom, and found that she was covered with a lot of dirt and withered grass. Like where is injured. In this regard, the young couple felt a little relieved. "Xiaoqing!" Qi Han couldn''t help shouting when he saw that his sister seemed to be completely attached to Lin Yi. Xiaoqing, as a girl''s family, in such a public place, how can she be so outspoken and worried about a **** man? If some long-tongued women in the village saw this, I don¡¯t know what they would say. Hearing the sound, Qi Qing, who was full of worry, instantly looked at the door and exclaimed, "Brother, sister-in-law, why are you here?" After being surprised, Qi Qing immediately realized that it was past the meal time at home, and she seemed to have forgotten to say hello to the family. Thinking of this, Qi Qing walked up to the two of them nervously. She didn''t see her going home, and she didn''t know what they were worried about. If her brother and sister-in-law could find her, 80% of them had been to Liuzhuang Brigade. "I''m sorry, brother, sister-in-law, it''s an emergency. I forgot to find someone to send a message to my family, which made you worry." Qi Qing realized that she had made a mistake, and quickly apologized sincerely. Qin Tianru''s eyes couldn''t help but see Lin Yi, who was bandaging, watching them nervously, as if the couple were going to beat and scold Xiaoqing. In order not to affect the dressing of the wounded, Qin Tianru felt that they should stop talking at the door, so she dragged Xiaoqing directly to the end of the aisle. Qi Han glanced at Lin Yi with a lingering gaze, followed by his sister-in-law and sister-in-law. "What''s the matter? Why did you come to the clinic?" Qi Qing lowered her head slightly, with a face of remorse, "Reporter Lin was injured because of me, I must come over to take care of it, otherwise I''m not at ease, if it wasn''t to save me, he wouldn''t be able to escape from the slope. Rolled up and down the ravine." Hearing this, the couple frowned in unison, and it seemed that there was something else hidden in this matter. Qi Han: "What the **** is going on? You made it clear." Qi Qing was like a student who made mistakes, leaning against the wall, nodding, and twisting the fingertips of both hands. "I went to the Liuzhuang Brigade to find Reporter Lin in the afternoon. I have been learning to take pictures with him recently. Today, Reporter Lin happened to be going to the mountain to take some panoramic photos of the village, so we went up the mountain. Of course, it must not only be reporter Lin and I, but also the two young people in the village who are responsible for guiding reporter Lin. Just when we were about to shoot, we met another wave of people on the mountain." There are six people in this group, almost all of them are young people around the age of 18 or 19, but when Qi Qing saw their sloppy appearance, she knew that they were not serious and good young people, and she looked sullen. It was not a strange thing to encounter crowds on the mountain. After all, mountain goods can be picked from time to time in the mountains, and the villagers often go into the mountains together to find good things. So, Qi Qing took a look and looked back, only thinking that they were also villagers who went into the mountains to find good things, and just happened to pass by, so they didn''t take it to heart. turned to follow Lin Yi to check the photos taken in the afternoon, who knew that the six people did not leave straight away, but instead moved towards them. Chapter 611： 611, molesting Chapter 611 611, molesting "Yo~ When did such a beautiful girl come to our mountain, tsk tsk, this skin is white and tender, just like tofu, brothers, don''t you think~" One of the young men at the head looked at Qi Qing with a very vulgar gaze, and what he said was also sloppy, like a second-rate rascal. As soon as the man''s words came out, the five people behind him laughed, and some even whistled at Qi Qing, all of them being shameless hooligans. Qi Qing''s face suddenly sullen, obviously unhappy, this is the first time she has encountered someone who acts like a hooligan so blatantly. Originally, her character was not the kind of shy person, she wouldn''t hold back when she was molested, and she wouldn''t run away in anger, so she rudely went back. "What to see, what is there to see? You haven''t seen it before, that''s because you have little knowledge. Since you don''t have knowledge, then don''t go out, so as not to be embarrassed!" It''s broad daylight now, so she doesn''t believe in broad daylight, how dare they openly kill people? Secondly, she is not alone, and reporter Lin and the others. The big deal is to fight them! She is not afraid. "Yo ho, your temper is quite hot~" "Hmph, stinky girls, who are you calling shameless?" "You''re so brave, even we dare to scold us." Lin Yi sullenly looked at the six people, "You guys had better stop in moderation. Is it appropriate for you to make fun of a **** like this? It''s just like losing the demeanor of a manly man." A lean man beside the headed man sneered with contempt, "How old are you, how dare you take care of our affairs, hehe, if you want to learn to be a hero and save the beauty, it depends on whether you have that ability or not. already." Having said this, the lean man straightened his body and said proudly, "Do you know who we are? You can''t afford to offend any of us. I tell you that stinky boy, it¡¯s better to get out of the way. If you dare to offend us, I guarantee you can¡¯t eat and walk around, and don¡¯t think about staying in Xiangyang Town in the future. " The two villagers who acted as guides naturally knew about the Gang of Six. They just wanted to take Reporter Lin and Comrade Qi away, but they didn''t have time to remind them, and the two sides just got on each other. The two of them were worried that they would make a big mess and end up badly, so they hurriedly stepped forward to persuade Qi Qing and Lin Yi, and reminded them in a low voice. "Reporter Lin, Comrade Qi, don''t mess with them. They are not easy to mess with, they are all people with status." Lin Yi disapproved and said indifferently, "What''s your identity? Tell me, I''ll see if I can crush people to death." Hearing this, Qi Qing couldn''t help but glance at Reporter Lin, as if she didn''t expect that Reporter Lin, who usually speaks like a spring breeze, has such a side. However, she felt that reporter Lin who looked like this was very manly! One of the guides persuaded in a low voice, "We really didn''t lie to you. Those people are not good people. Many people in our village have suffered losses." Another person hurriedly introduced, "The man at the head is Liao Wei, his father is the director of the cultural station, and the lean man next to him is the son of the director of the supply and marketing cooperative. As for the four people behind them, it is said that their parents are in the town. The factories are all people with a bit of identity. We little people can be frightened even when we see the secretary of the commune, not to mention the cadres in the town, and these people have a bad temper and don''t make any sense, so let''s hurry down the mountain. " The distance from their production team to Xiangyang Town is the closest among the several production teams, so these young masters will go to their mountains to find game if they have nothing to do. Usually, at this time, they should all go to the county town to study, and they don¡¯t know what happened this year, but they still stay in the township. I don''t know how much their village has been slapped by them in the past two years. This is secondary, mainly because they are still attracting bees and butterflies in the village, just like flowers and butterflies, provoking young girls in the village everywhere. I won¡¯t talk about those girls who are rushing to curry favor with rich boys. That¡¯s because they are greedy and vain, but some girls are not happy, but these people are stalking those girls from good families. Because of their identities, everyone dared to be angry and did not dare to speak out, so they could only suffer in silence, so when facing them, the villagers avoided them as much as they could, and would never go against them. The six people on the other side saw what the two villagers were talking to Lin Yi and Qi Qing. Don''t ask, looking at the appearance of the two hillbillies, they knew that they must be introducing them to the other two ignorant people. The identity of their group. Therefore, the six people raised their chins shyly, without urging anything, and waited for the two to finish their introductions. After listening to the introduction, Qi Qing speechlessly twitched the corners of her mouth, that''s all? She was really scared to death. "." Lin Yi raised a sneer, that''s all? He thought that the other party was so arrogant and possessed an incredible identity. Dareqing was just some of the children of cadres in the township, no, to be precise, they should be a bunch of gangsters! really answers the old saying: there is no tiger in the mountains and the monkey is called the king. These people rely on their parents'' status to be domineering outside, and they don''t think much about their parents'' future. They are simply destroying their future. Although they don''t know whether their parents know their virtues outside, but whether they know it or not, it is obviously a breach of duty. The fact that is not exposed now is not a fluke, but the time has not come. Their actions have already left a stain, and it will be difficult to ascend to the sky if they want to go a step further. "Hey, I said, did you finish talking, I don''t have so much time to waste with you, how about it, little beauty, do you want to go to town with your brothers? Let me tell you, there are a lot of fun places in town, we can also take you to a state-run restaurant to eat braised pork, how about it? " Liao Wei was impatient at first. Seeing that they didn''t have the reactions he had imagined, he lost his patience in an instant and showed a wicked smile directly at Qi Qing. One of the guides hurriedly introduced Liao Wei and the others, "Master Liao, this is Reporter Lin from the county seat, and this girl is not from our Liuzhuang Brigade, but from the Victory Production Brigade next door. The purpose of going up the mountain is to complete the task of the newspaper office, you see?" People on both sides can''t offend anyone, and it''s not going to be easier for anyone to offend, so now he has no choice but to reveal the identities of the two of them, hoping that these little bullies can be afraid. " "Reporter? Who are you kidding?" The lean man couldn''t believe it at all. Chapter 612： 612, fight Chapter 612 612, fighting Liao Wei is even more disapproving, and does not take a reporter in his eyes at all. In his opinion, a reporter is just a errand to collect information, not a cadre leader, what can he take into account? His uncle is an official in the county seat, how could he be better than a reporter? It''s rare to go out today and meet such a lovely girl. Some time ago, they were locked at home and bored for so long, and they couldn''t hold back. Today, they finally went out to let the wind out, and they have such an affair, how could they miss it? "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with them, you babble." said, Liao Wei clenched his chin towards several people and gestured, and the other five instantly understood, and they all laughed sinisterly. Lin Yi didn''t expect these people to be completely disregarding the rules, so daring to want to slap people, he immediately pulled Qi Qing behind him and explained to the two guides. "You two take Xiaoqing down the mountain." After finished speaking, Lin Yi directly fought with the five people. Although he was doing clerical work, because he was running around all year round, his physical fitness was not a weak scholar. In addition, in the early years, he followed the good brothers in the compound to participate in the training in the army, and still learned some moves, not to mention how strong, but self-defense is no problem. But the current situation is one-on-five, no matter how good his physical strength is, he can''t stand the entanglement of five people. The two guides were taken aback by the sudden fight in front of them, but thinking of Reporter Lin''s explanation, they immediately pulled Qi Qing''s arm and dragged her down the mountain. Maybe they were faster and could go down the mountain to find someone to help. And how could Qi Qing just leave Lin Yi alone to deal with five people, not to mention that these people came for her, so she couldn''t watch Lin Yi have an accident, so she struggled and didn''t want to go down the mountain. "Don''t pull me, I''m going to help Brother Lin." At this time, Liao Weijian took this opportunity to come behind Qi Qing and kicked one of the guides. The young man''s feet were on the downhill position. As a result, he was kicked by Liao Wei and rolled downhill directly. Fortunately, the other party''s brain reacted quickly, and he released Qi Qing''s hand in time, otherwise, he would have rolled down the slope. The other guide took care of his good brother and wanted to pull someone, so he let go of Qi Qing''s hand. So, Qi Qing was free. When Liao Wei stretched out his hand towards her, he stepped on his right foot hard. "Oh yo~" Liao Wei didn''t expect this little girl to be so strong, and she was stepped on by the other side by accident. Taking advantage of this, Qi Qing ran to the grass on the left and picked up a broken tree pole as thick as her forearm, and swung it fiercely at Liao Wei. "Stinky girls, dare to beat Lao Tzu, you are courting death." Although Liao Wei likes to mess around with flowers and tease young girls, but compared with a man''s face, women are behind. And now, this woman obviously hurt his face. He Liao Wei played with a woman, but he had never been slapped in the face by a woman like this. At this moment, Liao Wei completely lost his thoughts of pity for Xiangxiyu. In his eyes, if he dared to hurt him, it would be an unforgivable sin. If he didn''t take care of her well, how could he, Liao Wei, stay in Xiangyang Town in the future? Although Qi Qing has the courage and aura of a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers, there is still a certain disparity in the physical strength of men and women. Liao Wei pinpointed the gap and grabbed the tree pole tightly with both hands, making Qi Qing try hard, but he couldn''t swing it. Liao Wei showed a wicked smile, and suddenly let go of the tree pole, and Qi Qing at the other end, due to her strength, took a few steps back, and it happened that there was a steep **** behind her. "Xiaoqing, be careful!" Lin Yi had been paying attention to Qi Qing and Liao Wei''s side, but these five people were entangled in him, making it difficult for him to separate, and in a blink of an eye, he saw an astonishing scene. Qi Qing stood on the edge of the hill, her whole body was leaning backwards, leaning towards the bottom of the steep slope. Lin Yi''s eyes reddened in shock. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything. He rushed over like a leopard, trying to reach out and hold Qi Qing. Helpless, the two of them couldn''t reach each other with their hands at all, and there was still a little distance between them, so Lin Yi gritted his teeth, so he had to jump down, hug Qi Qing, and the two rolled down the steep **** together. Liao Wei could not help walking to the edge of the steep slope, looked down, saw the two of them lying directly in the small ravine, and smiled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth. "Deserved, this is the end of going against Lao Tzu." The other five people hurried over, watching the scene where the two fell, everyone''s expressions were a little stunned, they were fighting, but they didn''t want human life. Their family background is a bit decent in Xiangyang Town, but they also know in their hearts that some things cannot be done. If it exceeds the limit, then their family background cannot protect them. "Wei Zi, let''s go quickly, don''t make trouble." The lean man couldn''t help but be a little worried. The **** is still a little high. If he falls, can he still be safe? "That''s right, my mom didn''t know I was out today." "Let''s leave now while no one is there." So, a group of six people fled the scene in such a hurry. At the bottom of the steep slope, apart from some scrapes and scratches on Qi Qing''s arms and legs, there was no serious problem. She immediately stood up and called out to the people around her with a pale face. "Brother Lin, are you okay? Don''t scare me~" Lin Yi opened his eyes faintly. Just now, his brain slammed on a stone, and some of his eyes could not help but look like gold stars, so he didn''t open his eyes immediately, but lay down on the ground for a while. But when he heard Qi Qing''s worried voice and was about to cry, he couldn''t open his eyes immediately. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Seeing this, Qi Qing breathed a sigh of relief, she almost thought Big Brother Lin fell unconscious. "Are you injured? I''ll help you up." Lin Yi is a big man, so he can let a girl support him, so he put his hands up and wanted to stand up, but just as his right foot exerted force, he fell to the ground and became in a lying position again. . "Brother Lin!" Lin Yi looked embarrassed, "I guess my feet are crooked, and I can''t do anything." What he didn''t say was that his brain was still a little dizzy, and his back was still a little sore. It was estimated that he was on the rock when he rolled down the mountain. Obviously, his condition is not very good, his body is also weak, and his consciousness is a little lost. At this moment, he couldn''t help despising himself secretly, he was too useless as a big man, look at Xiaoqing, nothing happened, and then look at himself. Tsk, what a shame! "Then lie down and don''t move, I''ll call someone." Qi Qing exhorted and went down the mountain, but not long after walking, he met one of the guides and took a group of people up the mountain. As for the other guide who fell down the hillside, he was still sitting under a big tree not far from the two of them, but they didn''t notice him the whole time. So, the villagers sent Lin Yi and another person who fell down the hillside and was injured to the health center. Good night~ Chapter 613： 613, Brother Hans anger Chapter 613 613, Brother Han''s anger "That''s the way it is. Brother Lin wouldn''t have fallen down the hill with me if it wasn''t for pulling me, and when he fell, he protected me with his body, so I didn''t get hurt. Big Brother Lin, the doctor said that he could not help but have a concussion and some fractures in his right foot. He had to be treated and observed in the hospital for half a month before going home to recuperate. During this time, he could only lie in bed and not make any major movements. Brother Lin was injured because of me, so during this time, I want to stay in the clinic to take care of him, brother, sister-in-law, please go home and tell my parents for me, okay? " "It''s not appropriate for you to stay here as a girl to take care of a single man, right? Let Xiaojun come over to take care of Reporter Lin." Qin Tianru saw that her brother Han had a sullen face and said nothing, so she had to take the lead in expressing her concerns. Although she thought reporter Lin was good, she didn''t want to affect Xiaoqing''s reputation because of this. But what made her a little puzzled was that Brother Han seemed to be in a wrong mood, and he had never seen him so angry on the way here? Besides, Xiaoqing didn''t get hurt, how could she be so angry at this time? Qi Qing thought about it and then rejected it, "Xiao Jun is careless, how can he take care of the patient, let him take care of Big Brother Lin, don''t make Big Brother Lin''s injury worse." "." Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly, why does this sound so awkward, it sounds like how careful and thoughtful you are. Mingming''s sister and brother are half a pound and eighty taels, and their temperament is relatively carefree. Now, her sister-in-law is so embarrassed to dislike Xiaojun''s carelessness? She couldn''t help but laugh. "What about that night? Are you and Reporter Lin alone in the ward?" "Uh" Qi Qing suddenly choked. During the day, she can take care of Brother Lin. Even if her mouth is a little broken, what can they do in broad daylight? And there are doctors and nurses in the ward, who can talk nonsense? But at night, it''s not very good. There are no other patients in the ward where Brother Lin lives. If it''s night, they will be left alone. If this is spread, it is indeed easy to cause criticism. Even if they are innocent, they can''t hold back other people''s mouths and fabrications. "I didn''t think about it, then I''ll take care of Brother Lin during the day, and Xiaojun will stay here to accompany him at night." Qin Tian nodded, "Well, this arrangement is ok, then we will go back first, let Xiaojun come over to replace you, and bring reporter Lin''s dinner by the way." "Okay, I''ll trouble my sister-in-law." Qi Qing nodded in agreement. Qin Tianru put his hand into his pocket, and immediately took out a small porcelain bottle, "This is for you, one feed a day for Reporter Lin, it will help his recovery." "Thank you sister-in-law." Qi Qing happily took the medicine bottle. She knew that her sister-in-law had a lot of medicines that were good for her health. With this medicine, Brother Lin''s injury would be healed faster. "I will supervise Brother Lin taking medicine every day." Qin Tian nodded, "Then let''s go first, you can go in and take care of Reporter Lin." "Okay, then be careful on your way." Qin Tianru glanced at her brother Han and saw that his mood was still a bit wrong, but thinking that Xiaoqing was still there, she took the initiative to drag him out of the clinic. She felt that Brother Han''s emotions were not just blaming Xiaoqing for being impulsive, there should be other things, but seeing that he was holding his breath and didn''t say anything, she probably didn''t want to show anything in front of Xiaoqing. "What''s the matter? You don''t look right." walked out of the clinic, Qin Tianru asked directly. Qi Han clenched his hands tightly, his eyes were so dark that even in the dim night, he could see the sharp light in his eyes, and the whole person was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Upon seeing this, Qin Tianru''s heart tensed. This was the first time she saw her brother Han look so gloomy and indifferent, which gave her a very bad premonition. "Brother Han!" Qin Tianru slammed, grabbed Qi Han''s clenched fist, and tried to let him loose, she didn''t like Qi Han like this. Hearing Huanhuan''s anxious voice, Qi Han came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and turned to look at the clinic behind him. Qin Tianru softly reassured, "What''s wrong with you? Say something, and we''ll solve it together. If I can''t solve it, and my parents, big sister and big brother-in-law, don''t worry, we have people!" Brother Han at that moment felt like a nightmare for the whole person. She was really worried about what happened to him. Qi Han looked at Huanhuan, the gloom in his eyes softened instantly. "I''m fine, I just heard a nasty name and thought of my last life for a while." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru froze in his heart. According to Brother Han''s reaction just now, he mentioned the experience of the previous life, which is probably not a very good memory. Her brother Han suffered a lot in his last life, and the person who can make him react so much is probably the one who bullied the Qi family. Qin Tianru was in a bad mood for a moment, bullying her family, that is, she couldn''t get along with her. "Is there something wrong with those gangsters in the afternoon? If they have a grudge against our family, then we''ll clean them up tonight." Qin Tianru''s face was sullen, with a fierce look in her eyes, but because of her soft, cute and beautiful appearance, she was not at all threatening, but instead had a kind of arrogance that made her petite. Qi Han couldn''t help chuckling softly, and held Huanhuan''s hand with his backhand, "Well, those people in the afternoon have a grudge against our family, and they are very big." Qin Tianru puffed up his face and raised his fists, "If that''s the case, then let''s go and clean them up tonight, and they hurt people, so we can''t just let it go. We still have to go to the police station to sue them for malicious hurt, and the procedures that should be followed in the public face are indispensable. It is too cheap to beat them in private. They are just cadres in the town, we are not afraid. " Qi Han suddenly felt a lot better when he saw his daughter-in-law''s indignation for him. His daughter-in-law looks so cute. "Okay, let''s go tonight." Seeing that Brother Han was in a better mood, Qin Tianru asked tentatively, "What happened to those people?" Her brother Han did tell her about the last life, but he mainly mentioned some major events, and did not go into the details of a single event. No matter how detailed Brother Han is, she can''t match people, and she''s not from this world. Besides, this life is different, many things can be changed, so she didn''t ask any details. Chapter 614： 614, Qi Qing Chapter 614 614, Qi Qing Mentioning those few people, Qi Han''s face instantly turned ugly. But Huanhuan asked, and he didn''t plan to hide her, "Those people are related to Xiaoqing, do you remember that I mentioned to you what happened to Xiaoqing in the last life?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru was stunned and stunned for a while, before he asked, "You mean that those gangsters are the ones who harmed Xiaoqing in the last life?" When Brother Han mentioned Xiaoqing, his sister, he looked very sad, so he just said a few words in a short and vague manner, and did not tell about Xiaoqing in detail. Although it was only a few words, judging from his expression and performance, she could also guess a general idea: Xiaoqing may have suffered inhumane treatment. But seeing that he was in a bad mood, she didn''t ask about it at the time. But what is certain is that Xiaoqing in the last life had a very bad life, which can be said to be a big regret in Brother Han''s heart. Qi Han gritted his teeth: "Yes, it is Liao Wei who is the leader, he is the main murderer." He still remembers the incident of Xiaoqing''s distress deeply, even when he thinks about it, it hurts like digging his heart. Although he avenged Xiaoqing later, he can''t change Xiaoqing''s young life. When Xiaoqing had an accident in the last life, his father had already passed away, and his mother was seriously ill in bed because of the successive blows. He had to go to work every day and undertake all the work of their family. At that time, because their identities were marked with bad labels, their days in the village were like walking on thin ice, and they were not very popular with the villagers. Even if everyone can be lazy and not work, he can''t, and even he has to work harder in exchange for a peaceful life in their family. And Xiaoqing stayed at home to take care of her mother, while Xiaojun was responsible for some household chores and protecting the two women in the family. That day, Xiaoqing went up the mountain to pick some wild vegetables to go home, but when she was going down the mountain, she met Liao Wei and a group of people. A few people drank some wine that day, and they wanted to break into the deep mountains to catch game to eat, but they saw Xiaoqing who was about to go down the mountain. Although she was sent to the village and lived a hard life for a year, Qi Qing was a girl who grew up in the city after all, and with the cultural influence and upbringing she received since she was a child, even if she looked a little thin, it was inevitable that she could not avoid her. The scent emanating from the body. In addition, Qi Qing rarely goes to the fields to do farm work, so her skin is still very white and tender, which is still somewhat different from the native girl in the village. So, Liao Wei and a few people met Qi Qing, and the bad habits he had developed over the years appeared. Several people surrounded her instantly, not only flirting with words, but even wanting to do something to her. Even if the family is suppressed, Qi Qing''s temperament will not change immediately. She knew the current situation at home, and it was not appropriate to provoke any more right and wrong, so she originally wanted to endure it and let them make fun of it. But she didn''t expect that one of the men wanted to touch her, which made her intolerable, so she couldn''t care less, picked up the basket in her hand and hit the man. But she is a woman who is the opponent of six men. Soon, Qi Qing was caught by their hands, no matter how much she struggled, it was useless. "Catch her for me and see how I teach you, hehe~" Liao Wei motioned to his good brother to grab the man. He stepped forward and reached out to touch the woman''s face. The smooth skin instantly brightened his eyes. "Hey, this little girl''s skin is like tofu." "Hahaha~ You go straight up that tail." "Farewell, my father asked us to restrain ourselves, saying that the current atmosphere is strict." "I''m afraid of wool, as long as we don''t talk about it, who knows hiccup~" "Forget it, let''s just have fun, don''t do anything." "Hahaha~ Well, let''s take off her clothes and see if her skin is really like tofu." "Take off! Take off! Take off!" A few people have been drinking, and he is not a good person in normal times. Although he has kept a bit of sobriety, he knows that now he can no longer commit crimes, and he can no longer pull women to do things like before. The brains of people who drink alcohol are in a state of excitement, and their consciousness is easily confused, so under the stimulation of alcohol, a few people can''t help but have a bad taste and want to make fun of Qi Qing. Since you can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s always okay to take advantage of it and eat tofu. Therefore, several men captured Qi Qing tightly, pressed her hands and feet, and covered her mouth. Apart from her fearless struggle, Qi Qing was completely slaughtered by the flesh on the chopping board. At first, she took the opportunity to shout a few times, but on the hillside they were on, there was no communication at all, and when her mouth was covered, she couldn''t scream. Liao Wei stepped forward and unbuttoned Qi Qing''s clothes, revealing the small vest inside the clothes. Looking at Qi Qing''s panic and panic, but unable to break free, several men laughed, as if this was a very interesting thing. Liao Wei rudely tore Qi Qing''s gown to pieces, revealing her fair arms. "Let go of her and see how she runs." Several men also thought it was more interesting to tease a woman like this, so they released Qi Qing''s imprisonment, but surrounded her. Qi Qing held her chest tightly with her hands, her eyes were flushed, she gritted her teeth and held back the urge to cry. She wanted to run home, but she couldn''t see anyone at all. If the villagers saw her, they didn''t know what to say about her or how they would judge their family. The most important thing is that these men couldn''t let her go so easily. At this moment, footsteps suddenly came, and everyone panicked instantly, and one of them immediately pushed Qi Qing into Liao Wei''s arms. Liao Wei subconsciously hugged the woman in his arms. The rest of the people responded quickly, and there was a burst of jokes in an instant. The people who came were two women from the village. I heard a faint sound before, so I looked for them, but they saw a man and a woman hugging each other, and there were several young people standing beside them who were yelling. In such a scene, what else is unclear, it must be the young man who hooked up in private. So, in the next few days, Qi Qing hooked up with men in the mountains, and even unbuttoned her clothes and took the initiative to embrace her, which spread throughout the entire production team. Because the identity of the Qi family is inherently sensitive, this time, the people in the village have no good impression. Qi Qing heard the gossip outside and was worried that in order to make life at home more difficult, the current atmosphere is very strict. With a little bit of trouble, as long as you catch a name, you can arrest people and parade through the streets. In serious cases, it will even affect the whole family. Qi Qing was very afraid of her family being arrested. She once wanted to commit suicide to prove her innocence, but she was worried about her own death and couldn''t erase the stain, so she was a sinner in the family. So, she didn''t dare to die. At this time, the Liao family in the town went to the Qi family in the countryside to propose a marriage, and it was estimated that they were worried that the matter would escalate, so they thought of using the form of marriage to smooth the matter. Qi Han refused without hesitation, but what he didn''t expect was that Qi Qing would run directly to Liao''s house while he was going to work. A little heavy~ Chapter 615： 615, Qi Qing 2 Chapter 615 615, Qi Qing 2 "Xiaoqing just married herself like this??" Qin Tianru was extremely surprised, this was the first time she had heard the story of Xiaoqing''s previous life in detail. Although she knew that Xiaoqing''s last life was not very good, she didn''t expect the specific inside story to be so bloody. Just because of everyone''s gossip, she gave her whole life to a second-rate dude? Qin Tianru was shocked, she couldn''t imagine how Xiaoqing felt at that time. Mentioning what happened to his sister in the last life, even Qi Han, who has experienced two lives, still couldn''t help choking. "That''s a silly girl. She thought that if she married herself, she would not affect the family, but she didn''t know that her behavior of disregarding her own happiness in the rest of her life would only make us feel more guilty and sad." Since the design of the Qi family in the big house in the last life, the life of their family has not been easy. It seems that all unfortunate things have happened to them, as if they have been going downhill, and they are getting closer and closer to the abyss. Especially after Qi Yuanhua''s death, Shen Yuerong''s whole person was in a trance, and he couldn''t manage things at all, and he had to deal with people and things outside with all his strength, and his energy was really limited. When he heard that his sister was being molested, Qi Han was extremely angry, and could not wait to rush to the town to beat those people, but fortunately he was persuaded by the Qi Jiaxing brothers. With their current status, they don''t even have the qualifications to sue the other party for being a hooligan. If he rushes directly to teach people a lesson, he will only suffer in the end. Qi Jiaxing couldn''t help but slap his brother, "Qi Han, calm down, you are the backbone of the family now, if something happens to you, what will auntie and Xiaoqing Xiaojun do? Who will protect them in the future? " Qi Jiaye also grabbed Qi Han''s hand tightly and persuaded him, "My brother is right, you can''t be in trouble now, the arrests are so strict outside, if you do something again, your family may not be able to stay in production. Brigade up. I understand your feelings, but for someone like that, is it worth it to have your own family? Don''t worry, this matter can''t be left alone. Let''s discuss it carefully and see how we can find an opportunity to clean up those **** in private. " So, Qi Han was persuaded to stop. Even if he wanted to go to the town to teach people, he could not leave, because the freedom of his family was limited, and without the approval of the brigade village committee, their family could not leave the production brigade without authorization. Of course, it''s not allowed on the surface, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t operate privately. With the relationship between the Qi family and Qi Zhongkang, there is still some freedom in private. When such a thing happened, the three Qi Han brothers and sisters did not dare to tell Shen Yuerong at all, for fear that she would not be able to stand the stimulation and her body would get worse. Just when Qi Han was planning how to teach Liao Wei a few people, he did not expect that the Liao family would dare to come to propose marriage. If it was a good family with good character, he would naturally be willing to let Xiaoqing leave their family. At least she can let her live without a label in the future. Is the Liao family a good family? If you can raise a son like that, what good is it to be a parent? Qi Han didn''t ask the family''s opinion at all, so he directly rejected the introducer in person. If his father is gone, he is like the eldest brother, then he is the head of the family. But I didn''t expect Qi Qing to hear it, and even listened to the rumors of the villagers. She felt that only by marrying someone could she not hurt her family and wash away the stains on her body. So, while Qi Han was working, she sneaked away to the Liao family in the township. Anyway, because of their bad status, they couldn''t hold a banquet with great fanfare, let alone no one would come to congratulate her. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to have a banquet either. She would rather not have any wedding ceremony, and she doesn''t want to have a solid relationship with Liao Wei. She doesn''t approve of this marriage relationship. She doesn''t want to be Liao Wei''s wife. Even if they have a relationship, as long as they don''t worship the heavens and the earth, and they don''t get married, their relationship as husband and wife will not be recognized. She doesn''t want to be so-called fair and bright, and she doesn''t want any status. Even if there is no difference in the eyes of outsiders, Qi Qing wants to keep her heart clean in her own way. So, when Qi Han came home from work and saw the note left by Qi Qing, and then arrived at Liao''s house in the town, they had already finished the banquet, and the two had been sent to the bridal chamber under the witness of Liao''s relatives and friends! Qi Han was angry on the spot, and he smashed the Liao family regardless. If anyone blocked him, he would almost beat him one by one, so ruthless that his eyes were red, and even his whole person was in a state of madness. The Qi Jiaxing brothers who followed couldn''t stop them at all, and finally Qi Qing, who ran out of the room, persuaded the angry Qi Han. "Brother, you go back, this is my own choice, don''t worry, I will live a good life in the future, I am already eighteen, not a child, sooner or later I will get married. With the conditions of our family, I can still be married to the town. You know, I have been spoiled since I was a child, and I can''t do farm work at all. If I continue to stay in the country, I will not be able to live. Now that I can marry in the town, I don¡¯t have to do farm work in the future. This kind of life is more suitable for me. In fact, Liao Wei is not as bad as you think. " ¡ª "So, you finally compromised and agreed?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru asked. Qi Han lowered his head guiltily, "Well, Xiaoqing''s attitude is very firm. At that time, I was not very mature in thinking. I thought that after getting married, Liao Wei would be able to live with Xiaoqing steadfastly. After all, the Liao family is also a family of cadres. . Then, I also thought that my town is not very far from the production team. I can find opportunities to visit Xiaoqing in the town from time to time. With my big brother here, Liao Wei does not dare to do too much. But I didn''t expect that silly girl Xiaoqing would hide herself for the Liao family. After I know the truth, it''s too late. This is the thing I regret the most in my last life." In the last life, facing the firm attitude of Xiaoqing, coupled with the persuasion of the Jiaxing brothers, as well as the imprisonment and restrictions of the times, he finally gave in weakly. For a long period of time, Qi Han was in a state of hatred and resentment. He hated the world, hated those who made his family shattered, but hated himself even more. He felt that he did not have enough ability to compromise with the situation in front of him, so he had to try to comfort himself: Maybe Xiaoqing''s choice was right! However, reality hit him in the face again. Chapter 616： 616, past life tragedy Chapter 616 616, Past Life Tragedy At first, Qi Han would secretly visit Xiaoqing in the town once a week. Every time he saw her, her face would be filled with a comfortable smile, and she would also talk about the good things about the Liao family, saying that her life is better than expected. Even better, he always persuaded him not to worry about her, she was fine and so on. Later, he gradually changed to visit Xiaoqing in the town every half a month. After all, his energy was very limited and Xiaoqing was no longer at home, so he had to undertake a lot of housework, plus his legs There are sequelae, and if the force is used for too long, it will become unbearable pain. And the things he has to do every day are cumbersome and heavy, coupled with the long-term improper diet, the body is also a little bit overwhelmed, these days are really hard. As for Xiaojun? A fourteen-year-old boy with an unstable mind, how can he survive such a heavy blow and gap at home? The arrogance that belonged to the teenager was also quenched. He became unwilling to be in contact with strangers, and his temper was much dull. Qi Han let him stay at home and accompany and take care of his mother who was sick in bed. Two months after Xiaoqing got married, Qi Han finally found out that something was wrong. Xiaoqing had a lot of bruises on her hands. Under Qi Han''s repeated questioning, Xiaoqing revealed a little bit, that all her injuries were caused by Liao Wei. As for the reason, it was because every time Qi Qing was very resistant to that kind of thing, her attitude angered Liao Wei, so she beat her. No man would like a woman who was as rigid and uninteresting as a salted fish in bed. After a few times, Liao Wei completely lost any liking and good temper for Qi Qing. He would rather go out to play with women than stop. touch her. This is also what Qi Qing is happy to see, she would rather be beaten than let Liao Wei touch, and Liao Wei can''t see Qi Qing who has a bitter face all day, so sometimes when she is in a bad mood, she will take it directly. She gasped. For this reason, Qi Qing was ashamed to say it, even though this person was her eldest brother, so she expressed a few vague words. But in Qi Han, no matter what the reason is, as long as Liao Wei beat him, it is his fault. Therefore, Qi Han found an opportunity to beat Liao Wei privately. He knew that when dealing with scoundrels like them, he would not listen to reason, and sometimes had to resort to violence. However, he didn''t expect that Liao Wei was so confused, he beat him once, and when he returned home, he poured his anger on Xiaoqing. In this way, his violent repression will not work. So, Qi Han set his sights on Liao Wei''s parents. Even if they acted on their own, he would destroy their support. He didn''t believe that the Liao family had no blemishes, and he could always find their reason. But sometimes, God''s will is just such a trick. Just when he touched the Liao family''s tail, the news of Xiaoqing''s death came! Of course he didn''t want to believe this fact, but by the time he arrived, Xiaoqing''s body had already been disposed of and buried by the Liao family. The reason given by the Liao family was that he died of a sudden illness, and Qi Han did not believe it. Even though life in the countryside was extremely difficult this year, Xiaoqing was well-nurtured in her early years, and she did not lose enough to contract a sudden illness in just over a year. So, Qi Han quietly and secretly inquired about the truth, but the result was suicide! "If Xiaoqing committed suicide, then why did the Liao family say that she died of a disease? I''m afraid there is a hidden meaning behind it." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but open her mouth when she heard this, she was in a very depressed mood now, and felt indignant and regretful for Xiaoqing''s untimely death. "That''s right, this is just a cover up and an excuse for the Liao family to get away with it!" Qi Han looked at the dark front with cold eyes, and the memory in his mind seemed to pull him back to the time when Xiaoqing had an accident in the previous life. Qi Han didn''t believe that Xiaoqing gave up his life like this. He took out the dowry jewelry that his mother hid, which was the only money their family had at the moment. But in order to find out the truth of Xiaoqing''s death, Qi Han sold several jewelry items without hesitation. After spending a lot of money and contacts, he finally opened the mouth of an insider. It turns out that Xiaoqing committed suicide out of shame and anger! And the real reason is that Liao Wei brought his brothers to the house, deliberately wanting to humiliate Qi Qing, because of the injustice and anger in his heart. Liao Wei felt that since you won''t let me touch you, then I''ll let another man come! Qi Qing was born without love, and had absolutely no expectations for the future. Today''s life is even more painful and depressing. In addition to being beaten by Liao Wei, she still faces abuse and scolding from Liao''s mother every day. On days like this, the hope in her heart was shattered little by little, and the only thing she was left with was her family living in the countryside. However, Liao Wei''s behavior of bringing people home completely crushed all the sparks in Qi Qing''s heart, so she picked up the scissors on the cabinet and inserted them into her heart. Liao Wei and his party were shocked by Qi Qing''s behavior, and they didn''t respond for a long time. And the first time this group of animals came back to their senses, they didn''t send people to the hospital for rescue, but wrapped them in a mat and transported them to the mountains outside the town for burial. After the parents of the Liao family found out, they set up a mourning hall for Qi Qingcao that night, and quickly informed the surrounding neighbors, relatives and friends, and carried the coffin to the ground for burial the next day. The reason for is also very simple. People who died of acute illness should not be placed at home for too long, which is unlucky and easy to bring bad luck to the family. Reasons like are easily accepted by everyone, because there are such sayings and customs among the people, and everyone does not think there is anything. "Then what''s next?" Qin Tianru was filled with anger. She had never had the impulsive thought of using a knife to slash people like she is now. Qi Leng smiled, "Naturally, they paid their debts with blood." In the last life, he had already touched the traces of the crime of the Liao family. Under the stimulation of Xiaoqing''s death, he went crazy to collect the evidence of the Liao family and the five people''s crimes. A month later, he not only destroyed the Liao family, but also sent the five people to the farm in the frontier. was sent to the frontier farms as a criminal, and there is only one result waiting for them: there is no return! It can be said that it is an extremely cruel hell-like life. No one can stand the ordeal there. Qi Han wants them to suffer inhuman torture and then slowly die in pain. But even if he avenged his revenge, Qi Han was not happy at all, but even more heartbroken. The news of Xiaoqing''s passing has been kept secret from Shen Yuerong, but she did not expect that she finally recovered a little, and when she went out to relax, she learned the news of her daughter''s death from the mouths of others! Chapter 617： 617, past life due to Chapter 617 617, past life This time, Shen Yuerong was completely sick in bed, and she couldn''t even get sick. She felt very guilty, and felt that her daughter died early because she didn''t care enough about her daughter, and she didn''t do a good job of being a mother. In this regard, Qi Han was even more afraid to tell his mother the truth of Xiaoqing''s death, worried that it would irritate her even more and would be detrimental to her body''s recuperation. However, after more than two months, Shen Yuerong finally died of illness. In just over a year, he lost his close relatives one after another, which also hit Qi Han deeply, and even fell into a state of extreme guilt and depression. If it weren''t for his own stupidity and naivety, he would not have been fooled around by the people of the big house, or even forced into a desperate situation; if it wasn''t for his own weakness, he would not have been unable to protect himself in the face of repeated injuries. family. Therefore, Qi Han''s mood and mentality became very gloomy, and under repeated blows, he also aroused a strong fighting spirit and desire in his heart! He wants to become stronger, he wants to make himself an unshakable existence, and he wants all those who have bullied their family to be punished. After this incident, Qi Han became introverted and steady. The young man who used to be very straightforward and honest in the world has gradually become a smooth and forbearing sophisticated young man. It can be said that Qi Han''s growth is a step by step standing up against the pain of his family. Qin Tianru reached out and patted Brother Han on the shoulder, softly relieved: "It''s not your fault, it''s just good fortune, who made the atmosphere of this era like this, if it were me, I would definitely have compromised at that time. As far as the situation was concerned at the time, there was actually no other way except to agree. After all, things had already reached that point. Even if Xiaoqing was brought back, it would not change anything, and it would only make the situation at home worse. " Qi Han said in a deep voice, "I understand, but it''s still hard to get past this level in my heart." Suddenly, Qin Tianru asked with a puzzled look, "Ah? I remember you said that Xiaoqing was in danger at the beginning of next year. Why, they have already known each other at this time?" Qi Han frowned, "No, I''m also very puzzled. In the last life, Xiaoqing did not meet Liao Wei and the others until April next year, because after the school is closed next year, they will be put home and idle all day. , doing nothing. So they would frequently run to the production team in the countryside. It was at that time that Liao Weicai met Xiaoqing by accident, but I was busy working all day in my last life, and I didn''t know much about the things around me and didn''t pay much attention to it. . It is estimated that at this time in the last life, Liao Wei and the others also played in the Liuzhuang brigade, but at that time Xiaoqing stayed at home to take care of his parents and never walked out of the brigade, so he should avoid it. " After returning to the countryside in this life, Qi Han naturally also inquired about the Liao family, but because of time, the current Liao family has not made any big mistakes. Some trivial greed for cheap is not a serious crime at all. In addition, it is not yet the time of next year when the wind is tight. If you deal with them, it will not have much impact on them at all. Secondly, he also found out some time ago that Liao Wei and his party were still studying in the county town, not in Xiangyang Town, so he temporarily shelved his plan to deal with the Liao family! Who knows, Liao Wei''s gang met Xiaoqing earlier in this life! Good night~ Chapter 618： 618, change Chapter 618, change "After all, the trajectory of this life has already changed, but some destiny is unavoidable. Fortunately, we found it in time, and there is still a chance to change our destiny. Don''t worry too much. We will teach them a lesson tonight. Breathe out first." Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand to comfort him. "it is good." Qi Han raised the corner of his mouth, his wife was right, there is still a chance, now their family has avoided the frame of the big house, and also escaped the label brought by the ''storm''. Now they can also avoid all danger and fight back fiercely. Regardless of whether they have collected important criminal evidence now, since they ran into it themselves, there is no reason to let it go. Just as his daughter-in-law said, clean up first and then take it as an interest charge in advance. He really didn''t expect that Liao Wei''s gang met Xiaoqing in advance, but they still had evil thoughts. It really is that Jiangshan''s easy-to-change nature is hard to change. Those people are already broken in their bones. After the matter was finished, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to walk home step by step on his feet, so he teleported home with Brother Han. Besides, the family must be very anxious. "We''re back." Hearing the voice in the courtyard, Shen Yuerong walked out of the main room first, and hurriedly asked, "How is it?" Qi Yuanhua was one step behind, although he didn''t rush to ask, but his eyes were already swept around. "Where''s Xiaoqing, why didn''t she come back with you? What happened?" Shen Yuerong also found out at this meeting that only the old and the old walked in. The lighting in the yard was not very good, but if you look closely, you can still see any figures behind them. "Father and mother, don''t worry, Xiaoqing is fine, let''s talk about the specifics in the house." Qi Han said immediately. "Okay." Qi Yuanhua held back his doubts and worries, and dragged Shen Yuerong into the main room. Qi Jun was standing at the door of the main room. He and his parents had just finished eating. He was helping his mother clean up the sanitation in the main room, so he was a few steps slower than his parents. "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ll serve you a meal!" Qi Jun hurriedly ran to the kitchen, even if his temper was no longer heartless, he was still caring. Qi Yuanhua and his wife also realized that the couple had been busy all night, and they hadn''t had dinner yet. Since they said that Xiaoqing was fine, there was no need to rush for a while. "Yes, yes, you two hurry up to eat, it''s already this time." Shen Yuerong hurriedly greeted the young couple to eat at the table. They also just stopped their chopsticks, and the dishes that Huanhuan prepared before are still placed on the table. It will still be a little warm. Now this season, there is no need to reheat it, and the rice can be eaten. "Okay, let''s talk while we eat." Qin Tianru said with a smile, she knew that her in-laws would definitely still have Xiaoqing''s things in mind at this time. If you don''t explain it clearly at the first time, it is estimated that the two of them will always be uneasy in their hearts. Qi Jun brought two bowls of rice and put them in front of his brother and sister-in-law, then sat down obediently and listened to their narration. Qi Han and Qin Tianru didn''t plan to conceal their bad behavior for Liao Wei''s gang, let alone this matter could not be concealed, it is estimated that there will be a lot of uproar in Liuzhuang Brigade tomorrow. So, the young couple cooperated with each other while eating, and explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly. "No reason!" Qi Yuanhua had an angry look on his face and slapped the table with a slap. No matter how good-humored he was, he would be completely angry when he heard that his daughter was molested by a few hooligans. Shen Yuerong blushed with anger, and said indignantly, "It''s too much! Are the cadres'' children amazing? It''s really no king." "Sister-in-law, I am willing to take care of Brother Lin, when shall we leave?" Qi Jun hurriedly expressed his position when he heard his sister-in-law''s final proposal. He had always liked Brother Lin very much, but now he saved his sister again, even if he stayed in the hospital to take care of him for a month, he had no problem. Hearing the words of the younger son, Shen Yuerong instantly reacted. Could it be that the two children were still waiting in the hospital when they were annoyed. It would be around eight o''clock. It is estimated that Xiaoqing and Xiaolin were hungry. "Then I''ll add another dish." Their family doesn''t like leftovers, so every meal is prepared according to the amount. Now to prepare dinner for Xiaoqing and the two of them, they have to make another dish. Moreover, Lin Yi was injured, so it is not suitable to eat heavy-tasting meals, so she thought about getting light and digestible food, and just cook a bowl of poached eggs. Actually, drinking chicken soup is the most nourishing for the body, but now it''s too late, why don''t you go for chicken stew? They feed a goat and a large litter of rabbits in their backyard. I had to eat it tonight, and I''ll give Xiaolin''s body a boost tomorrow, this time thanks to him for protecting Xiaoqing. She is a mother and a woman. She understands how important the current era is to a woman''s reputation, and she knows the restraint and strictness of the world on women. If something really happened, everyone''s mouth foam Xingzi could drown people. Qi Yuanhua explained to his youngest son, "Xiao Jun, then you can clean up, remember, take good care of Reporter Lin, don''t just care about having fun, stay by Reporter Lin''s side honestly, if he has any needs, you can also It''s very convenient to hold hands." "I know, Dad, I''m not a child anymore, so I''m not at all proportionate." Qi Jun was a little unconvinced. He felt that he was being underestimated. It seemed that everyone in his family treated him as a child. After eating, the young couple also went to help pack up. Today, the Liuzhuang brigade rushed to send people to the health center, and they didn''t even think about taking Lin Yi''s luggage with them. Even after Lin Yi treated the wound, he didn''t even have a change of clothes. So, Qi Han took 90% of his new clothes and prepared to let Lin Yi wear them tonight, and then he would ask someone to take his luggage to the clinic tomorrow. Qin Tianru has a whole cloth pocket, including brand-new toiletries, soft snacks, some nutritious snacks, books to pass the time, and so on. It can be said that all aspects are considered for those who are in the hospital. Twenty minutes later, Qi Han rode a bicycle with Qi Jun out of the village entrance, with a bulging cloth pocket hanging on the front of the bike, while Qi Jun was carrying two aluminum lunch boxes with net pockets in both hands. Because Qi Jun was there, he had to pick Xiaoqing home later, so Qin Tianru didn''t follow. Things have been happening one after another these past few days, making her feel a little down, so she should go back to her room and lie down and wait for Brother Han to come back. Chapter 619： 619 Guilty Chapter 619 619, Conviction Today is not only the Liuzhuang brigade, but also the Hongqi brigade next door, that is, the production brigade where the sloppy is located. When the villagers were about to go to work this morning, the villagers who were in charge of guarding the careless tiger were about to bring people to work, only to find that the door of the warehouse had been smashed open. He took a look inside, and there was no sloppy figure. The villagers did not dare to delay, and immediately responded to the captain. The brigade captain was so angry, he never thought he would run away sloppily. He was so courageous that he dared to openly resist the punishment given by the brigade, so is this provoking the majesty of the village committee brigade? "Hurry up and find someone to see if they are hiding in the village. Let everyone find someone and search carefully, especially in some remote corners." So, the whole village was dispatched, and they searched every corner of the village all morning, but they didn''t see a single ghost. "Captain, will sloppy go to town?" "It''s possible to go to his uncle''s house too." "I heard that he is relatively close to some people in the brigade next door, will you go to them?" The commander immediately gave an order, "You can divide into several teams and find all the places that the sloppy might go to. Also, have you seen Liu Caihua?" "no." "I watched her go to the warehouse last night." "Could it be that Liu Caihua smashed the door and let the sloppy go away." "What, I see, obviously those two eloped together." "Ah? No way, those two people are so daring." "No, they don''t have the proof of the team, where can they escape?" The captain raised his hand and signaled, "Don''t do your research, hurry up and find someone, and a few more people, go to Liu''s house and ask." "it is good." So on this day, the Liuzhuang Brigade turned around in order to find sloppy people. These days, the household registration and everything are collectively assigned to the Brigade Village Committee, which belongs to collective production management. Therefore, without the permission of the brigade, no one dares to run around without permission. If they go out and are caught by the relevant personnel, they will be treated as refugees and black households. The situation like sloppy hustle is even more serious, because he escaped when he was detained by the brigade, which is different from the nature of traveling without authorization. The production brigade of the commune still has certain management and disposal rights. Although it is not as serious as the criminals who escaped from the police station, they are also classified as fugitives. However, the entire Liuzhuang brigade still doesn''t know what Sloppy Hu has done in the town, so they don''t know the address of the workshop. But fortunately, the team leader was alert. Seeing that the matter had something to do with Liu Caihua, the Victory Production Team had to inform him no matter what. So, the captain of the Hongqi Brigade came to the Shengli Production Brigade in the afternoon and told Qi Zhongkang about the situation. "I thought you must have a certain understanding of Liu Caihua, so I thought of asking." Qi Zhongkang was surprised when he heard the news from Captain Hongqi, but after thinking about what Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu had done in private, he felt it was a matter of course. They can even make Doubanjiang that they stole and sold from their brigade workshop on the black market, let alone run away secretly. After hearing that Liu Caihua had fornicated with outsiders and leaked the recipe for Doubanjiang, Qi Zhongkang''s family felt a sullen feeling in their hearts. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing in private. This is no longer a matter of damage to their family, but fortunately, the sloppy workshop hadn''t had time to sell Doubanjiang, so it didn''t affect their income. If they succeed, their family will definitely be the target of public criticism. After all, Liu Caihua is the daughter-in-law of the Qi family. Even if they don''t know it, they will inevitably be partly responsible for oversight. Fortunately, they found it early and stopped the damage in time, so they didn''t tell the whole village about it publicly to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and bad influence. "I probably know where the two of them are hiding." Qi Zhongkang''s face was dark. He thought that this matter would subside, but he didn''t expect Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu to be so sloppy, and they ran away without repentance. Could it be that they thought that by escaping to the town, they could wash away the stains on their bodies and become human again? "You know? That''s great, I really didn''t find the wrong person, Captain Qi, you must tell me, otherwise I won''t be able to explain it to the top." Captain Hongqi looked excited and hopeful. With Qi Zhongkang. Every household in each production brigade is registered, and it will be counted once a year, and Sloppy is the head of his house. People, it''s not so easy to fool. Besides, the whole production team knew about the sloppy thing, and he didn''t have the courage to hide it from the sky. Qi Zhongkang thought for a while, and quickly made a choice in his heart. "Sloppy Hu has a residence in the town, and I only found out from my nephew''s friend. I think the nature of this matter is a bit serious and must be reported! Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua are not just messing around with men and women, they are also involved in digging the corner of the public house and speculating in the town. Let''s go, you take people to the small courtyard in the town to arrest them, and I''ll go to Secretary Li of the commune to report this matter. If these two people are not severely punished, how will we manage the brigade in the future? " Originally, he didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, so he could just let Ahan and his wife handle it, but now the sloppy charges of the two are automatically brought to the door, and he has no reason to ignore it like this. It''s just that, he has to take good care of everyone in the Victory Production Brigade. Since he dares to steal their formula, he must be responsible for the consequences. He believed that as long as he stabbed this matter, Secretary Yan and the others would definitely take it seriously. Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua, don''t expect to have a peaceful life. "." Captain Hongqi widened his eyes and looked surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such an inside story between Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua! They are all honest peasants in their villages, and it¡¯s not a big deal to be greedy for a little bit of cheapness, but they don¡¯t dare to do some speculative things. He really didn''t expect Sloppy Hu to have such courage. But now, he also realized the seriousness of the matter. Hearing Qi Zhongkang''s arrangement, the captain of the red flag didn''t dare to scoff. Catch people in town. The sloppy person must be caught by their red flag production brigade. In this way, their brigade can still be blamed and make some merit. Chapter 620： 620, arrest people Chapter 620 620, arrest people After all, Sloppy Hu is a member of their brigade. If he commits a crime, their brigade cannot escape the blame. "Wait a minute, you will surround me in all directions of the yard, watch carefully, and don''t let me run away." "Understood, Captain." More than a dozen people responded in unison. The people who were called by the captain of the red flag this time were all the strongest crop men in the village. It was definitely not a problem to catch Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua. The group of peasant men who came along originally thought it was just a matter of escaping privately, but they didn¡¯t expect that there was even speculation involved. Listening to what the captain said, it still involves the famous Doubanjiang workshop in Ping County, which is really fatal. It''s not good to offend anyone who is sloppy, so why did you get offended by the Victory Production Brigade? Now, who doesn''t know that the Victory Production Brigade is a delicious pastry. Now that I can get in touch with the Victory Production Team, let alone how enviable it is. The benefits of doubanjiang workshops have been spread all over the world. There are very few opportunities for rural people to be employed as workers. Now, a workshop has finally been built in the countryside. For the villagers, it is definitely a must-see. good opportunity. And everyone has heard that Doubanjiang will continue to expand and increase the scale of production, which means that the number of workers will also increase. Therefore, everyone is eager to have a good relationship with the Shengli production team, in order to have the opportunity to enter the Doubanjiang factory as a glorious and decent worker in the future. Therefore, the members of the Red Flag Brigade reacted anxiously and angry when they heard that the interests of the Victory Brigade were involved. "Don''t worry, Captain, we must catch the sloppy today!" So, a group of people rushed towards the sloppy black workshop with great vigour. ¡ª And where are Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua? This will be sloppy and Liu Caihua is hiding in the small yard of the workshop, nibbling on cold steamed buns. Sloppy has a key, even if the workshop is locked, he can open the courtyard door and enter the small courtyard. The two of them fled to the workshop in the middle of the night last night. At that time, they were all exhausted and paralyzed. They didn''t have much energy to check the workshop''s things. They took Liu Caihua into his usual rest room and fell asleep while lying on the wooden bed. stand up. After dawn, Sloppy was awakened by Liu Caihua''s screams. Seeing the empty workshop, Sloppy was stunned, and Liu Caihua shouted for a while before he regained his senses. I want to vomit blood in a sloppy way! The things in the workshop were all he added little by little, but now there is nothing left, how can he accept this? Sloppy wants to rush out to find the theory of stewardship, and find those workers to settle accounts. How on earth are they guarding the workshop? Why is there nothing in the workshop? But when he thinks that they escaped, the village will definitely find out about their escape, and they will definitely look for them everywhere. So he can''t go out now. If he shows his face in the town, it is estimated that he will soon be known by the villagers, and it will be difficult for him to escape by then. For now, they can only hide here honestly. Fortunately, Liu Caihua has already sent a telegram to the noble, and I believe that tomorrow the noble will find someone to save him. Therefore, he has to persevere and escape today and he will be fine. As the old saying goes, keep the green hills without worrying about running out of firewood, and if the things in the workshop are gone, it will be gone. Now as long as he saves his own life and asks the nobles to change his household registration for himself, he will still be able to live well in the future if he is sloppy. Raw water. There is no doubt that this moment is sloppy, thinking is very beautiful. His mood gradually calmed down, so next, the two stayed in the small courtyard and didn''t go anywhere. At this moment, the two were eating the only two steamed buns left, which were bought by Liu Caihua before. When they escaped last night, they took them all the way. "Old Ma, will the noble man you mentioned really send someone to rescue us?" After a whole day of immersion, Liu Caihua is now a little helpless, without relatives or reasons, is there really such a person who helps without complaint? "Of course, just wait and see tomorrow." said carelessly, with a confident look on his face. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside the house. Good night~ Chapter 621： 621 Teacher Chapter 621 621, Goddaughter When Qi Han returned with Qi Qing, it was already half past nine in the evening. Seeing the girl herself, Shen Yuerong immediately took her and scolded her for a while. It was really what happened this afternoon, and when she remembered it, she couldn''t help but be afraid. And this girl in her family is stupid and bold, and her usual temperament is also carefree and has no heart. If there are other people to help you today, if she is the only one, then I don''t know what will happen. This matter had to attract Shen Yuerong''s attention. She was worried that her daughter would be unprepared when she went out, and she would be fooled, so she warned her again and again. Qi Yuanhua on the side of also inserted a few words from time to time, looking like he was brokenhearted for the woman. "." Qi Qing didn''t dare to say a word at all, she looked honest and well-behaved, and nodded in agreement from time to time, not to mention how obedient she was. If it were changed to usual, she would have started to argue long ago, but she also knew in her heart that what happened today must have frightened her parents and made them worry. If this can reassure their hearts, then she is willing to listen to the nagging for a while, it is true that she did not do well today. "Mother, it''s been a long day, let Xiaoqing eat first." When she heard the movement, Qin Tianru came out of the room. Her body has been a little too lazy these days. She was either sitting or lying down, and she didn''t want to move too much. At this moment, she was sitting next to her. Seeing that her mother-in-law still had a tendency to talk, she hurriedly interrupted. Since she heard the tragedy of Xiaoqing''s last life on the way home, she still feels a little bored. Uncomfortable, with a little pain in my heart. Originally, she liked a girl like Xiaoqing very much, but now she can''t wait to love her more, put all the good things in this world in front of her, and try her best to satisfy her wish. Since the fate of the Qi family has changed since he came to this world, Qin Tianru sincerely prays and hopes that Xiaoqing in this life can live a peaceful and happy life and everything goes smoothly! The Qi family has had enough of what they have experienced in the last life, and it is time for those who have evil intentions in this life to have a taste of the evil they have planted themselves. In this life, everyone in the Qi family will be happy and healthy. Shen Yuerong came back to her senses and realized the problem, "Yes, yes, let''s eat quickly, today will be a lesson, don''t run around when you have nothing to do, you know?" "I know~" Qi Qing instantly raised a smile, and returned to her usual carefree and straightforward appearance. Even when Shen Yuerong turned around, she stuck out her tongue and thanked Qin Tianru softly. Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing. For such a straightforward and lovely girl, her life should be bright and beautiful. Shen Yuerong quickly put the food on the table, and kept urging, "Come and eat, I have been keeping these meals warm, this will be just right." Qin Tianru made a cup of tea for Brother Han, which was specially designed to relieve fatigue. The rescue work that he went out this time really consumed a lot of Brother Han''s body. She decided to go up the mountain to catch pheasants tomorrow, and then catch a few fish and take turns to make soup for Brother Han to replenish his body. It happened that Reporter Lin, who was still in the health center, could also make up for it. Originally, she planned to go up the mountain today, but she didn''t expect that Liu Caihua and Sloppy escaped. Next morning, Brother Han went to talk with his uncle, so the plan was shelved. Tomorrow should be fine, this plan must be put on the agenda. Qi Han slowly drank a small half cup of tea, and could not help but feel a lot more comfortable, and then he opened his mouth and said something. "Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu were caught!" Shen Yuerong looked at him in surprise, "What? Was arrested? What happened?" No wonder Shen Yuerong was surprised, but she usually stayed busy in the workshop, and would not go to the village committee for a stroll, so she was completely unaware of the discussions between Qi Zhongkang and the captain of the red flag. Secondly, today the village is very calm as usual, and Qi Zhongkang went out to run errands alone, so let alone Shen Yuerong didn''t know about it, even the rest of the Qi family didn''t know about Liu Caihua and sloppy. Qi Qing, who was eating dinner fragrantly, also raised her head curiously with a gossip expression on her face. Qi Han said, "Last night Liu Caihua smashed the door of the warehouse of the Hongqi production brigade and let the sloppy tiger out, and then the two of them ran away together." "Ah? Isn''t it? Liu Caihua is so courageous." Shen Yuerong was very surprised, she really didn''t expect that Liu Caihua, who usually knew how to take advantage and play a rogue, would dare to fight against the public. It¡¯s really a skill! "." Qi Qing silently swallowed her own meal and sighed secretly, "It''s amazing!" Qin Tianru''s mouth slightly raised, which was not surprising. Shen Yuerong hurriedly asked, "What the **** is going on? Why haven''t I heard anything about such a big thing today?" Qi Han said slowly, "When I was driving Xiaojun past the commune, I saw a large group of people surrounded, and I saw the uncle was also in the crowd, so I asked him to find out that it was Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu who were arrested. " Hearing this, Shen Yuerong turned to look at her husband, "Didn''t you hear anything in the commune today?" Qi Yuanhua shook his head helplessly, "I''m in the finance and accounting department, and I''m not in the same office area as other departments. I really didn''t hear anything, and when I got off work, the commune was still quiet. I guess it was after I left. They just caught people." Qi Han agreed, "Dad is right, when I was passing by, they were reporting on Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu. I heard that the captain of the production team of Hongqi brought people to the town to arrest them. It''s almost evening, and it just happens to be staggered from the time when Dad gets off work." Shen Yuerong said angrily, "That''s what the two of them deserve, and they caught it well! Those two people are simply unconscionable, is it easy for our production team to run a craft business? Our workshop finally got a little better, and even stealing our recipe, especially the Liu Caihua, is too unscrupulous. " As soon as Liu Caihua was mentioned, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but get angry. As the manager of the doubanjiang workshop, she sincerely regarded the workshop as her own child. Although it has been less than two months since it opened, she has put in a lot of thought and energy, and she is very serious and responsible for her work every day. And Liu Caihua and sloppy behavior undoubtedly hurt themselves. Qi Yuanhua asked, "What did the commune say?" At this moment, everyone in the room looked at Qi Han, looking forward to his answer. Qi Han laughed, "Secretary Li first had the two of them imprisoned, saying that the nature of what they committed was somewhat different, and he would have to report to the above tomorrow and wait for the final result." Chapter 622： 622, positive Xiaoqing Chapter 622 622, Positive Xiaoqing "Then when I go to the commune tomorrow, I will pay more attention to the follow-up results." Qi Yuanhua took the initiative to take the follow-up report on this matter. Since Secretary Li said so, the judgment results of Liu Caihua and sloppy will definitely not be light. It is estimated that Secretary Li will be very angry with the two things. After all, he himself is very concerned about the Doubanjiang workshop of the major team, and it is also linked to his performance. The better the bean paste workshop develops, the more radiant Li Aimin''s face is as the secretary of the commune. Now he attaches great importance to the Victory Production Brigade. After all, there is such a new countryside in the whole country. Whether he can continue to move up in the future depends entirely on the future development of the Victory Production Brigade. In his eyes, the Victory Production Brigade is completely a powerful potential stock, which is closely related to his future prospects. And now, Liu Caihua and Sloppy dared to steal the recipe of Doubanjiang in private, and even wanted to sell it on the black market. This behavior undoubtedly stepped on his tail and affected his vital interests. So, how could Li Aimin endure such a thing? Now that the handle and the people have been sent to him, he will never forgive sloppy and Liu Caihua lightly, and it would be more appropriate for him to report this matter. In this way, it is also possible to let the family withdraw from this matter. After all, their family is also doing business on the black market, so it is not good for them to come forward. Shen Yuerong snorted angrily; "Okay, then I''ll wait and see what happens to the two of them." ¡ª The next day, six in the morning. Shen Yuerong got up half an hour earlier than usual to make breakfast, and it was even more rare that Qi Qing got up early too. Usually, she got up slowly after breakfast was almost done. "Why did you get up so early?" Shen Yuerong was surprised when she saw her daughter who got up early. "I''m going to go to the clinic to take care of Brother Lin later. I was worried that Xiaojun and Brother Lin were hungry, so I thought of delivering food to them early. Anyway, I couldn''t sleep when I woke up." "." Shen Yuerong glanced at her daughter, she didn''t think much about it, she just felt a little strange and puzzled in her heart. Can''t sleep when you wake up? As I said, since I woke up early, why didn¡¯t I see you getting up early? Really lazy. "Okay, then you break the eggs, I will steam a bowl of minced meat custard for Xiaolin." There are no meat ingredients at home now, the only bowl of minced meat is the leftovers from the noodles made by Huanhuan the day before yesterday, which can just be added to the egg custard, and it will taste better when combined. This pork custard custard, which she learned from Huanhuan, is indeed much better than a single steamed custard, and it tastes more fragrant. Fortunately, there will be plenty of ingredients at home today, because Huanhuan said last night that the couple will go to the mountains to collect mountain goods today, so she is not worried that there will be no good things to nourish Xiaolin at night. "it is good." The mother and daughter made breakfast together, and the speed was much faster. In about half an hour, breakfast was ready. "Father, hurry up, don''t fuss, hurry up and go out after breakfast." Qi Qing saw her father washing his face and brushing his teeth leisurely, as if he was visiting an antique market. Seeing that she was in a hurry, she couldn''t help but urge. "." Qi Yuanhua, who was holding his toothbrush, had a question mark on his face, why did he grumble? Could it be that I misread the time and I am going to be late for work? He couldn''t help but looked down at his watch carefully. That''s right, it''s still early, doesn''t he usually wash at this time? "Father, hurry up, you can have breakfast. If you wait any longer, I won''t wait for you." It''s not easy for her father, a big man, to do things at all. If it wasn''t for riding his bicycle, she would have gone out long ago. "." Qi Yuanhua was a little dumbfounded at the slightly disgusting look in his daughter''s eyes, and his mind suddenly became a little bit awkward. His daughter is despising herself? No, where did he get rejected by his daughter? Could it be that his brushing posture is wrong? Qi Yuanhua wanted to defend himself and refute it, but he didn''t know how to refute it for a while. Hey, Lao Tzu has no words. So, before Qi Han and Qin Tianru got up, the father and daughter had breakfast first, and then Qi Yuanhua went out with Qi Qing who was carrying a lunch box! Because the clinic is not far from the commune, when Qi Yuanhua went to work by bicycle, he could take Qi Qing to the clinic by the way. So, the father and daughter made an appointment last night. As for Qi Jun, when Qi Yuanhua sent Qi Qing to the clinic in the morning, he would let him come back on a bicycle by himself. After six o''clock in the afternoon, when dinner was made at home, he would bring the dinner for Lin Yi and ride a bicycle. Go to the commune for Qi Yuanhua''s father and daughter to come back. In this way, both sides can save a lot of trouble. The only change is that the time for breakfast and dinner at home needs to be made more than half an hour earlier, while Lin Yi''s lunch is directly delivered to them by Qi Yuanhua in the commune''s canteen. Everyone is very satisfied with this arrangement, especially Shen Yuerong, as long as her daughter is not allowed to go out alone, she can rest assured. ¡ª When the Hantian couple got up, it was only the two of them at home. So, the two of them slowly finished breakfast, and then went up the mountain with a bamboo basket on their backs. "I haven''t been up the mountain for a long time, and I feel that the mountains are full of greenery." Walking halfway up the mountain, Qin Tianru took a deep breath of the fresh air in the mountain, she could feel the vitality of the mountain a lot. "Well, it''s all your credit." Qi Han gave a compliment with a smile. The plants here are more vibrant, but it doesn''t mean that all places are full of vitality. He has been traveling around for a long time, and he is very clear about the situation in other areas. In many famine areas, most of the mountains are still bare, which is not at all like the appearance of the mountains in their villages today. The reason why the mountains in their village are so prosperous is of course because of his daughter-in-law''s ability. This mountain is infused with the power of his daughter-in-law. If it is not full of vitality, is it justified? It is also because the people in the village have never traveled far, and have always lived in the village, so they simply think that the current situation and climate are better. As long as they go to other places to look, they will be surprised to find the uniqueness of their village. "Brother Han, let''s go to the valley to soak in a hot spring, and then collect some mountain goods when we go down the mountain." Qi Han has no objection at all: "Okay, you can arrange it." Qin Tianru smiled slyly, "I don''t want to walk anymore, let''s teleport there." Being able to stick to the halfway up the mountain is already her limit. Since there are shortcuts to take, why bother climbing the mountain? She is not stupid. Hearing this, Qi Han shook his head helplessly, with a condoning expression, "Okay." Good night~ Chapter 623： 623, the responsibility Chapter 623 623, throwing responsibility Qin Tianru used the teleportation ability, and within a few breaths, the two of them stood on the edge of the deep pool in the valley. "This teleportation is really easy to use, and you don''t have to go around in circles when you enter the valley." Qi Han couldn''t help but praised with a smile. Before, they all relied on the power of plants to use the vines to climb over the mountain wall and enter the valley. Now it is too easy, and they can enter directly without using other auxiliary tools. "Agree, this teleportation is simply the best weapon for cheating." Qin Tianru agreed with a smile. Then, the couple walked into the cave hand in hand and soaked in the hot spring happily. It wasn''t long before the body was immersed in the hot spring, and the two of them couldn''t help sighing contentedly in their hearts. The hot spring was so comfortable, it was as if the whole person was being wrapped in a warm current, very gentle and comfortable. "Brother Han, did you say that Mr. Xia behind him came for this hot spring?" Qin Tianru suddenly said that the more she soaked in this hot spring, the more she felt the magic of this hot spring. She had followed her family to soak in the hot spring countless times before. And those hot springs are also known as natural hot springs, but compared with this hot spring, there is no comparison in an instant. This is a very obvious physical feeling, and only by experiencing it personally can you feel the difference. There is a ranch in her mother''s fortune system, and there is a flowing stream in the ranch. The water of the stream is used for bathing and bathing, and it also has the effect of relieving physical fatigue, but it is still not as good as the hot spring in this small cave. effective. Qi Han: "Originally, they came for the valley, and this hot spring is also part of the valley." Qin Tianru put his hands on the edge of the pool and sighed. "It seems that our previous tricks didn''t fool us. They were able to find sloppy and tried their best to hook up with Liu Caihua. It can be seen that the people behind us are still targeting us. It''s just that the other party is just like a loach, cunning and slick, hiding behind his back and not showing his face, which makes us very passive~" said, Qin Tianru turned his head to look at Qi Han, "You said, will the other party take action for sloppy things this time?" "I''m not sure, the value of sloppy is not great. His existence is purely to add to us. If you really want to study it carefully, he is not worth using Liu Caihua. It can be seen from their arrangement that if the other party really wants to pay attention to sloppiness, it is impossible to let it go after explaining the matter, so this is not the fatal trick of the other party. I guess the reason behind the arrangement is that they want to disrupt our lives, or that this is a kind of tentative behavior. " "Try what?" Qin Tianru also knew that the existence of Sloppy Hu and Liu Caihua was just a **** for them. It''s just that she doesn''t quite understand. Since the other party didn''t believe the intelligence information brought back by his subordinates, and he wasn''t fooled by the little tricks of their husband and wife, why didn''t they attack them directly, and instead go around in circles and target the people around them? Qi Han sneered, "Of course, I want to try to see if we can come up with what they want, if our life is in great trouble, or if we are in a predicament. You think, if we are really blessed with the valley, then we will be cornered, will we come up with something related to the valley? " Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up, "You mean, they just want to try if we have discovered the secret of the valley?" Qi Han guessed, "Yes, I guess they just want to see if we have the treasure in the valley in our hands. Once we are in a deadlock, we will definitely do everything possible." Qin Tianru frowned, "Then is there any way to make the people behind the scenes take the initiative to show their tails?" "Don''t worry, it will be estimated that the other party has also received sloppy news, it depends on what they are going to do next. Although the other party did not arrange for someone to follow the sloppy side in the open, I think Xiangyangzhen must be private. people with them." Qi Han has already thought about it in his heart, if the other party is going to be sloppy in the next step, then they can only take risks and use themselves as bait. Although it is a little dangerous, but the old saying goes, you can''t get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den. "Let''s not talk about them, I think they are going to spend time with us, and they won''t show their true colors in a short time, we just wait." Qin Tianru had an impatient look on his face, and felt that the other party was 80% deliberately pretending to be a ghost, so as to make things mysterious, so people who hide and pinch, probably have little ability. If you have the ability, be positive! Turning, she talked about other things, "What about the Liao family?" Originally planned to clean up Liao Wei''s gang last night, but Brother Han came back from the health center last night and said that the police station had already intervened in the investigation, so last night they temporarily stayed put and waited for the police station to interrogate before taking action. And the reason why the police station intervened was because the forces of several parties were brought together. Qi Han said: "A result should be given today, and when Dad comes back tonight, he will definitely know." Lin Yi is a reporter who was sent to the countryside from the county seat. This identity is not an ordinary worker. It is equivalent to a business trip. This is a public task, can it be sloppy? And what happened to Lin Yi happened in the Liuzhuang production brigade, and their production brigade was the first to be investigated. If it was just some skin abrasions, it would definitely have no effect, but the problem is that Lin Yi fell off a steep **** and broke his right leg. Just for the treatment, he would have to lie in the hospital for half a month. Can you hide such a serious condition? Captain Liuzhuang didn''t want to take on this responsibility. If he didn''t know the situation, it would be better to say, but the problem was that when the incident happened, there were people in his village who witnessed the whole incident. Since there is a culprit, why should they let their team take the blame? The most important thing is that the people in their brigade were almost annoyed by those young masters. Before, they dared not speak out because of their status, but this time, the few of them bumped into reporters from the county seat. Start with the public and see how their gangsters end up. So, with a bit of revenge and counterattack, Captain Liuzhuang sent Lin Yi to the health center, and went directly to Li Aimin, the secretary of the commune, and explained the matter without concealment. Of course, the emphasis was on expressing how excessive the words and deeds of the young masters were. When Li Aimin learned that a reporter dispatched from the county had an accident in the production team under his jurisdiction, he immediately thought of throwing the blame away. Chapter 624： 624, settle accounts Chapter 624 624, Settlement Since Liao Wei''s sons and brothers were involved, it was not his responsibility as the secretary of the commune, so he immediately reported it to the mayor, and let the mayor worry about how to deal with it. No matter what, he had to give reporter Lin an explanation. As for Qi Qing involved in the incident, he did not mention it in detail. After all, the reputation of the girl''s family is very important. With his friendship with the Qi family, he still has to protect the little girl Ichigo. After the mayor took over the matter, he was secretly annoyed that the people below would take responsibility one by one, but now he gave the embarrassing things to himself. Others may not be very clear, but he has heard some things about reporter Lin. At his age, he can be prosperous in the county newspaper office. Can his family background be simple? On the one hand, he is the network force in the county town, and on the other hand, he is a local old-fashioned doughnut. In his situation, neither side dared to offend him. And if he can''t go up, then he will have to rely on these local snakes to stay in this town, so he is caught in the middle, it can be said that he is not a person. As a result, when the mayor was struggling with how to deal with this matter, he received a message from Lin Yi, the party involved. The meaning of is very simple, this matter cannot be fooled. Come on, the mayor doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. If he really wants to choose a side, he must choose Reporter Lin''s side. Although Liao Guobang''s group is a local stalker, but in terms of power, can they be stronger than the relationship between the county and the other side? And Li Aiguo mentioned it to him vaguely, and this incident also involved the girl of the Qi family. Who is this Qi family? That is a family that has close ties with the two top leaders in the county. When the Douban Sauce Workshop opened, he also witnessed it with his own eyes, and for the contribution he made to the Qi family, sooner or later, he would go straight to the sky. Although he has offended Liao Guobang''s group, he may be squeezed a little in the short term, but in the long run, if he offends Lin Yi and the Qi family, he will really destroy his future. So, the town mayor decisively asked the comrades from the police station to dispatch, and directly invited Liao Wei and six people to the station to ''drink tea''. No matter what, this person should be arrested first. As for the question of whether the crime is enough, he can always find a way to get together in the middle. Since a choice has been made, a result must be given. Hearing this, Qin Tianru was relieved, and a cool smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Well, we can go and clean them up tonight." It would be difficult to quell her anger without personally beating the gang into pig heads. "Okay!" Qi Han''s eyes were deep, how could it be enough to just beat them? Compared with the suffering Xiaoqing suffered in the previous life, this lesson is completely painless. ¡ª Xiao Liangkou soaked in the hot spring for half an hour, caught two fish in the deep pool, and left the valley. The two picked a lot of mountain goods along the way, such as mountain mushrooms, fungus, wild vegetables, etc., and stopped until the baskets were full. Qin Tianru used his supernatural powers to drive the plants in the mountains, caught two pheasants, and the couple went down the mountain with a full harvest. Originally, they didn¡¯t lack any ingredients, so the reason why they bothered to go around the mountain was just to rationalize the ingredients. The two pheasants and the big fish are enough for Qi Han and Lin Yi to replenish their bodies during this time. Therefore, the couple are not greedy, and they will not arbitrarily capture animals in the mountains just because they have convenient means. Who knew that they were all ready to go out into the mountains, and they accidentally harvested a nest of quail eggs, about 20 eggs, enough to make a dish. Just in time for lunch, the couple returned home. It was too late to cook at noon, so Han Tian Xiaoliu and Shen Yuerong and their mother and son each had a bowl of egg noodles. Let¡¯s have a good meal in the evening when we have a hearty dinner. After lunch, Qi Han cleaned up one of the wild hens. In order to make the hen soup more delicious and rich, Qin Tianru simmered it in a casserole early, and put a lot of medicinal herbs in it. "I''ll leave the chicken soup to you, I''m going to take a nap." When the casserole started to be boiled slowly on a low fire, Qin Tianru immediately threw his hand to her brother Han, and he didn''t take naps much anyway. In order to stew this chicken soup, her nap time was delayed by more than half an hour, and her eyelids started to fight up and down. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s dazed appearance, Qi Han also felt amused, is he so sleepy? In the past two days, he obviously went to bed early and woke up late, and he didn''t do anything for the past two nights, he was sleeping honestly, how could he look more tired than what he did. Why is it not enough to sleep so much? "Okay, go and rest, I''ll watch the stove." Qi Han looked at the back of his daughter-in-law returning to the room, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, there would be no problem with his daughter-in-law''s body, right? He always felt that his daughter-in-law seemed to feel tired easily when she was doing anything recently, and when her body was tired, she would sleep too much. Could it really be something wrong with your body? But the problem is, his daughter-in-law can have supernatural powers, and it stands to reason that her supernormal powers have the function of healing and nourishing the body. The physique of the body is definitely different from ordinary people. Moreover, he saw his daughter-in-law behaving normally these days, and he didn''t have any discomfort. "Forget it, no matter what, let''s go to the hospital to check Anxin." Qi Han quickly made a decision. Just in two days, they will go to the county seat, and then they can take their daughter-in-law to the county hospital for a general examination. After all, his daughter-in-law is a mortal body, maybe there are some symptoms that her supernatural powers can''t detect? It doesn¡¯t take much to go to the hospital for a check-up, just take it as a regular security check. ¡ª Around seven o''clock in the evening, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Qing''s father and daughter went home with the night. At six o''clock, Qi Jun had dinner at home first, then rode a bicycle and went out with dinner for Lin Yi. When Qi Jun arrived at the health center, the father and daughter came back. Sure enough, they brought back the results of the treatment of Liao Wei and the others. Qi Yuanhua: "We have people from the Liuzhuang Brigade to testify. It is indeed their first move, and the matter is also provoked by them, so no matter which way the investigation is carried out, it is their fault and responsibility. In the afternoon, the police station asked the six of them to go to the health center to apologize to Xiaolin Xiaoqing. At the same time, they had to pay for Xiaolin''s medical expenses. The Liao family also sent 200 yuan and a bunch of gifts. Seek private reconciliation. " Hearing the words, Shen Yuerong immediately looked at her daughter, "Then what did you say? Did Xiaolin agree to reconcile? You didn''t agree?" This matter is extremely bad in her heart. It''s not about money or money at all. What''s more, is their family still short of two hundred yuan? If she doesn''t teach them a lesson, she sees that those brats will definitely do it again. Qi Qing retorted, "Of course it''s impossible, and Brother Lin''s attitude is very firm, saying that we don''t want any compensation, only a reasonable fairness. So, in the end, the police station gave a disposition result. All six people were detained for one month, and the files were recorded. Hmph, it was only one month of detention, which was really cheap for them! " Qin Tianru sneered at the corners of his mouth, isn''t it too cheap. Qin Tianru and Qi Han were neither surprised nor annoyed by such a result, it can be said that it was within their expectations. Originally, they didn''t put all their hopes on the result of this disposal, and they didn''t naively think that they could be smashed into the soil with this incident. Their vengeance, they avenge themselves! ¡ª In the middle of the night, two figures disappeared into the night, and soon, two dark figures appeared in the township. I saw the two people constantly shuttled through several alleys in Xiangyang Town, staying in each place for about ten minutes before disappearing into the dark street. Qi Han and Huanhuan visited Liao Wei and other six people''s homes one after another, and each gave them a small gift, especially the Liao family, which was the focus of the young couple. After the gifts were distributed, the couple arrived at their final destination tonight. This afternoon, Liao Wei and the other six were detained in this detention center. Whoever committed the sin must be counted clearly! Next, I will pull the rhythm faster~ Chapter 625： 625, Liao Family Chapter 625 625, Liao Family The next day, Xiangyang Town. "Old Liao, what are you talking about? You wouldn''t let our Xiaowei be locked in the police station, would you? How can he see people in the future? I don''t care, no matter what, you have to find a way to get your son out, what a good place the guard can be, if we stay for one more day, our son will suffer. " After talking, Mother Liao started crying. "My hard-working son~ Why is it so unlucky, those people are obviously deliberately framing Xiaowei, they are too cruel, and they even find a relationship to press us. Xiaowei has already said that he didn''t touch them at all. It was obvious that they accidentally fell down. How can we blame Xiaowei for this? " "Okay! Shut up!" Liao Guobang was smoking a cigarette irritably, but he was really annoyed when he heard the women around him crying non-stop in his ears, so he couldn''t help but yell at her. This woman is annoying. Whenever she encounters something, she knows how to cry and cry. It''s useless. He is already irritable enough now, but this **** is still talking non-stop, which is really annoying. According to him, the son will get to this point, and it''s all because of this bitch''s arrogance. He is such a single seedling, and now something happens, isn''t he in a hurry? But the problem is that it can no longer be dealt with by the previous solution. "We''ve hit a hard nail this time. You treat the other party as an ignorant scoundrel in our small place. They don''t buy it at all. What else do you want to do? Find someone to beat them up?" Mother Liao stopped crying instantly, wiped the corners of her eyes pretending to be, and said in disapproval, "What''s wrong, since they don''t eat soft ones, they can only give them some hard ones." Liao Guobang was choked with anger, shaking his finger at her, "You''re really good! You''re awesome, you really have that ability, then you go, I won''t stop you, I don''t know how you died in the end! Idiots, don''t use their brains before doing things, they don''t know the situation of the other party clearly, they just want to teach others, and in the end they don''t know who is teaching whom. Haven''t heard anyone say that the reporter is from the county town, it doesn''t matter if they are in the county town, the reporter defends the woman so much, it is obvious that they are a couple, your son is awesome, molesting lesbians in front of him, this A man can''t stand it. how? Are you the **** or the bullied country girls you used to be? Do you know who they are? Even the mayor has personally come forward to deal with it. You stupid mother-in-law still wants to teach people a lesson! " Liao Guobang was so angry, how could he just now find out that this woman in the family is so ignorant and stupid, her brain is just an ornament, and she doesn''t even think about it. Liao Guobang and his wife¡¯s current job is also passed down from their parents. It was originally an ordinary employee position, but the husband and wife are both special and have a lot of flattery to please the people above. In the first two years, the husband and wife were promoted in their positions, especially Liao Guobang, who became the director of a department. This position may not be considered a high-ranking official in the county seat, but in a small place like Xiangyang Town, it is already a big one. Gradually, the husband and wife became the object of flattery, and the two gradually let go a lot, not as cautious as before. This is the case with people. If you stay in the atmosphere of being held by others for a long time, you will gradually lose your sense of self-judgment, and even expand yourself and lose yourself. Obviously, the couple have been used to walking sideways in the town for the past two years, and they will feel that no one dares to offend them. Even if there is something, it can be solved easily. There are two ways to . One relies on money to bribe, and the other relies on power to suppress. In their eyes, those mud-legged people in the countryside are like ants, and they can crush them to death with just a light kick. Sometimes they don''t even need to do anything, they just need to show their identities, and those people will be defeated by themselves. It is also because of the gradual expansion of vanity in the past two years, that Liao''s mother has not yet seen the situation clearly, and she thinks that she can still rely on the methods of the past to solve it. Hearing his man pointing his nose and scolding him, Liao''s mother''s violent temper immediately surged up, and while speaking, she rushed towards Eliao Guobang. "Liao Guobang, who are you scolding! Do you think I have no temper, I''m stupid? Well, I''m stupid, you can be smart, then, well, you should hurry up and find a way to save Xiaowei. You are the backbone of our family. Now that something goes wrong, we don''t ask you to deal with it. Is it possible that you still want to rely on me as a woman to solve it? I don''t know how powerful those people are. I only know that my only son will be in the detention center. guilty. " "Okay, you can''t finish it. Xiaowei has become like this. It''s not because you are incompetent in teaching. You allow a good child to look like a little ruffian." Liao Guobang grabbed his mother-in-law with a livid face. He was originally angry, and he had nowhere to vent, but this mother-in-law is good, and she is still here to make her temper, he is really going to be **** off by her. "Liao Guobang, what you said is too unconscionable. This son is my own life? It''s my problem to dare to make mistakes. Is it my responsibility to teach the child? You will shirk the responsibility." Mother Liao doesn''t care so much, the more she wants to restrain her, the more she struggles. So, the couple did not discuss a countermeasure, but instead fought each other, and even shied the responsibility while fighting each other, thinking that it was the other party''s fault. Just when the couple was fighting vigorously and there were several bruises on their faces and bodies, a group of people smashed open the courtyard door and broke in! This movement instantly scared the couple to withdraw their hands. "What are you doing? Who let you in, do you know whose house this is?" Mother Liao immediately crossed her hips and scolded the group of people who broke in. Liao Guobang realized that something was wrong when he saw the clothes of the person coming. He quickly grabbed his mother-in-law, "Which unit do you belong to? Anyway, you are breaking into a private house." The man headed by sneered and asked the couple, "Liao Guobang? Zhang Cuixiang?" "Yes, it''s us." Liao Guobang maintained a calm look and nodded in response. The man in the lead grinned and said, "Then we are right, we are from the third division of the Revolutionary Committee. We received a report from the public that your house is hiding illegal items. Now we want to search it, please stand by and cooperate with our work. ." "What? You want to search our house? You dare!" Zhang Cuixiang''s eyes widened suddenly, with a fierce look on her face. The man headed by didn''t bother to care about her, it was just a grasshopper in the autumn, he turned his head and gestured to the brothers and sisters behind him. Chapter 626： 626, retribution Chapter 626, Retribution A dozen young men and women stood behind the man, and upon hearing his instructions, a group of people rushed into the Liao''s room. Zhang Cuixiang opened her hands to stop her, but two young women grabbed her left and right hands, unable to move at all. "Let go of me! You''ve eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, who asked you to come? You dare to do something to us, don''t you want to get involved?" Zhang Cuixiang will be completely blown away by this. In recent years, wherever she goes, she has been flattered by people. She has to be as decent as she is. When has she suffered such humiliation. Especially when this group of people broke open and broke in, the surrounding neighbors all gathered at the gate of the courtyard to watch, in front of so many people, they were caught by two young girls, which made her dignified director Madam, where do you put your face? So, Zhang Cuixiang didn''t care about her image, she struggled desperately, trying to fight back, and at the same time, she was insulting the two young girls. A group of young men and women who came here, because of the nature of their work, what kind of scenes have never been seen before, plus they are always looking for trouble, how can they be honest people? So, the two women unceremoniously attacked Zhang Cuixiang, kicked her knee sockets, pushed their hands back, and then overturned her again, leaving her face lying on the ground. The two of them pressed her to the ground one by one, completely making her unable to move. At this moment, Zhang Cuixiang felt the greatest shame in her life, and she was full of anger, but she was completely suppressed, and she couldn''t get up at all, let alone fight back. Having lived to this age, now Zhang Cuixiang can''t wait to pass out now that she was pressed to the ground in public by two young girls, still in such an extremely insulting manner. It''s so embarrassing! Especially when she vaguely heard laughter from the gate of the courtyard, someone must be laughing at her, and this discovery made her even more embarrassed. As for Liao Guobang, how could Zhang Cuixiang be taken care of? When he rushed into the room with the gang, he went in and stopped them. What kind of character are these people? He still doesn''t know. Although he is confident that there are no illegal items in the house, he can''t help this group of people who like to take care of the sheep. "found it!" Suddenly, someone shouted loudly, and the rest stopped their search and rushed back to the yard to meet. When Liao Guobang heard the voice, his heart suddenly froze, and his legs were a little sore. "Impossible, impossible." He immediately followed and rushed out of the yard with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Did you make a mistake? There can''t be any illegal items in our house." The man headed by sneered at Liao Guo/Bang, "Do you still want to make a fool of yourself if you get all the money and money? Open your dog''s eyes and see, what are you talking about?" The team members next to the man raised the items in their hands, a book, an exquisite cigarette stick, and a small brocade bag hanging from it. Liao Guobang''s eyes widened, unable to believe that these things were found from their home. "What is this? I don''t know, we don''t have these two things in our house!" The man who led the team stepped forward with a cigarette stick and slapped Liao Guobang on the face with the cigarette stick. "I''m still stubborn when death is imminent. These things were found in your house, not from your Liao family. Could it be that it flew in by itself?" While the man was talking, he couldn''t help but press a cigarette stick on Liao Guo/Bang''s face, with a wicked smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. Liao Guobang glared angrily at the other party, turned his head quickly, and successfully avoided the man''s cigarette stick. Even if he was besieged by others, he was still a director anyway. How could he allow others to bully him to the door? "This is slander! There is no such thing as you said in our family." The leading man slowly opened the small brocade bag, and when he saw what was inside, the ridicule on his face became even bigger. "You''re so brave, you even dare to hide cigarettes!" The people who were watching the excitement around the gate of the courtyard suddenly gasped when they heard the word cigarettes, all of them looking dumbfounded. Tobacco chips, this is a very harmful thing, is Liao Guobang crazy? He dared to hide this stuff, could it be that he has this hobby? Everyone looked at Liao Guobang in shock, with contempt in their eyes. Other onlookers were surprised, even Liao Guobang was surprised, "I didn''t! This is not our family, we were wronged" "take away!" The man who led the team was too lazy to waste words with the other party. Anyway, he had already got the things, and he found such serious violations/regulations. This is definitely a great achievement. But this is all thanks to the anonymous letter I received this morning, which is really timely. The man gave Liao Guobang a contemptuous look again, he would not believe that they were innocent, if they hadn''t revealed some clues and were discovered, how could others know what their house had hidden. And just now, my subordinates also said that this thing is hidden very secretly, thanks to their accumulated experience in finding things in the past six months, otherwise they would not have discovered it. So, if they didn''t hide it by themselves, could others run into their room and hide it so secretly? He has seen people like them a lot, shouting injustice, and he still doesn''t know how dirty they are in private. "Keep his mouth shut, it''s noisy." Liao Guobang kept explaining, but no one believed him. Until his mouth was completely blocked, he kept shaking his head with a whimper. The man who led the team punched Liao Guobang directly in the stomach, the world is quiet now! Just like that, the group grabbed Liao Guobang and Zhang Cuixiang and left, leaving behind a sluggish onlooker. "It''s unbelievable." "Who said it wasn''t, when I saw the arrogance of their husband and wife, I thought they were amazing." "Oh, it''s not like a dog." "This is what they deserve!" "That''s right, the couple usually bully others a lot." "A family is not a good thing." "Hmph, it''s done now, our streets will be much cleaner in the future." It can be seen that the Liao family''s popularity in the residential area in this area is not good. When something happened, none of the surrounding neighbors helped to say good things. It shows how unsuccessful the family usually does in dealing with others. Xiangyang Town on this day can be said to be very lively, and the topic of discussion has never stopped. The arrest of the Liao family was like a signal, and several family members who were closely related to their family also followed. You only need to think about it a little, and you will find that the people arrested today are all the families who have close contact with the Liao family and have a good relationship. This time, the inspection operation was extremely efficient, because they were all a group of people who were complicit, and they all hid illegal/regular items, but the nature was different. really responded to a sentence: like things gather, people are divided into groups! Among the six families, the Liao family was the most serious offender. The Liao family had all their property confiscated and were dispatched directly to the frontier farm the next day. The other five families were charged with relatively less serious charges, but they were sent to several remote production brigades in the surrounding area for transformation. And Liao Wei, who was originally detained in the detention center, is now sentenced to two years of education and detention because of this incident, and then he will be arranged to go to a farm in the frontier. Good night~ Chapter 627： 627, Qi Shi Shi Shi 1 Chapter 627 627, Qi Shishi 1 The next day afternoon. "So, everyone is sent away?" At this time, Qin Tianru was listening to the latest gossip brought back by her brother Han after taking a nap. Qi Han nodded: "Well, I was escorted to the county seat early this morning. By then, I should take the train to the agricultural reform field in the frontier. Liu Caihua and Sloppy Hu are also on the list of **** this time." The Liao family in this life has not yet reached the point of serious violation of discipline. Even if they are greedy, they are only petty profits, so they are not enough to be used as evidence to bring down their crimes. But this life has already met in advance, so Qi Han doesn''t want to wait any longer. Originally, he was a little patient, and he wanted to wait for the Liao family to step on the thunder, and then think of a way to catch it all at once. Sure enough, human beings are not as good as heaven. Even if the trajectory of this life has changed, Liao Wei still can¡¯t change the dog¡¯s ability to eat shit, and once again hit his Xiaoqing¡¯s idea. Then this is unbearable! What if the evidence is insufficient now? If there is no evidence, then create some crime for them. So, Qi Han went to Huanhuan and got some illegal items. These things may be very easy to get nowadays, but for Huanhuan, it is a very simple thing. The night before yesterday, the couple sent a gift to Liao Wei and his family. In the last life, Qi Qing married Liao Wei, and it was he who ruined Xiaoqing''s life. It can be said that he killed Xiaoqing, and the friends around him were not innocent. If they hadn''t helped the gangster, helped Liao Wei to molest Xiaoqing, and even after being discovered, they put the fault on Xiaoqing''s body, and made her an innocent girl to be charged with trumped-up charges. Even when Liao Wei brought them home and tried to intimidate Xiaoqing, they didn''t feel any guilt or rejection, so they were not innocent at all. The death of Xiaoqing in the last life cannot escape their responsibility. "Oh? I didn''t expect them to get together. It''s a coincidence. Then they shouldn''t be too boring along the way. They are all the same kind of people. There should be a lot of topics to talk about." Qin Tianru sneered, none of these people are good, she will not sympathize with them at all, it is all their own fault to get to this point. Compared to what happened to the Qi family in the previous life, what kind of guilt are they? "Finally get rid of these dog skin plaster, we can live a peaceful life in the future." Qi Han couldn''t help sighing, there weren''t many people who really had a holiday with their family in the last life, and the biggest enemy was the big family. In the township, it was the Liao family. As for the people in the village, it¡¯s all trivial matters. Their identities in the previous life were indeed a problem, so he could understand the reactions and behaviors of the people in the village. The villagers didn¡¯t have much knowledge, and the situation outside was more severe at that time. They only knew that their family was convicted by the above, and they went back to the village to undergo labor reform. Such an identity is undoubtedly a bad person who has committed a crime in their eyes, so it is normal for everyone to reject and slander. Although everyone has some inappropriate words and deeds towards their family and oppresses them, these actions do not involve life. The villagers never thought about killing them, so this is why he is willing to live in peace with everyone in this life. In this life, their identities are different, and he is naturally willing to change himself appropriately and integrate into this big team. Now that the cancer in the village and town has been removed, the days to come will be much cleaner, and now only the people from the big house are left. No, there is an inexplicable person behind the scenes! "Oh, yes, I received a letter from Uncle Liu today." Qi Han suddenly remembered and took out an envelope. Qin Tianru didn''t have the idea to check the letters, and asked directly, "What did you say?" "Didn''t you guess that the person behind the scenes in the provincial capital might be the backer that Qi Shishi was looking for? So I went to Uncle Liu to investigate the current situation of Qi Shishi, you absolutely can''t imagine what her current situation is. " Mentioning Qi Shishi, the corner of Qi Han''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer. "Isn''t it miserable?" Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth and made a guess, mainly because her brother Han was gloating at his misfortune. The answer is obvious, okay? Sure enough, the smile on Qi Han''s face deepened, "That''s right, Qi Shishi, she can kill herself without us having to do anything. Speaking of which, Qi Yuanping is the most brainy person in their family. With Qi Ming and his son. Although Yang Meilian and Qi Shishi''s mother and daughter came forward in many cases, it was Qi Yuanping and his son who were the real planners. No, Qi Ming was more vicious than his father. " Qin Tianru asked with interest, "Then why did Qi Shishi die?" Qi Han saw that his daughter-in-law was rarely such a gossip, so he told the truth about what Liu Bo had investigated. The development of the story is very simple. After Qi Yuanping and his wife were imprisoned, Qi Shishi went to the Wang family for help according to his parents'' instructions. Anyway, the Wang family is related to them by marriage, and their precious daughter is also the daughter-in-law of the Qi family. Now that something has happened to the daughter''s in-law''s family, it is for the sake of their own face, and they should also come forward to help. If it''s just a simple interest dispute, the big deal is to lose some money, and the Wang family can find some relationship to solve it, but the problem is that the matter is not just a dispute of interest, but also involves kidnapping and arson. The nature of this case is much more serious. . Even with such a thing, the Wang family can rely on the relationship to take favors to suppress the matter, but does the Wang family dare? The Wang family is a scholarly family who follow the education line, especially Wang Junran. He holds a high-ranking position in a college. When he learns that his in-laws have a life-related case, he goes around to whitewash them. Such behavior is completely inconsistent with his identity. Even if he wanted to help a bunch of Qi Yuanping and his wife, he didn''t dare to gamble on his own reputation. If someone knew the inside story, wouldn''t he be smearing his character? Therefore, the Wang family finally accepted Qi Shishi and asked someone to take care of the detention center, so they didn''t do any more help. Although the Wang family is not as rich as the Qi family, they are still somewhat famous in the education circle, and their life will not be too bad. Wang Junran and his wife have only one child, Wang Caiyan, so they loved her more since childhood. After Wang Caiyan and Qi Ming went abroad to study for further study, only the husband and wife lived in the Wang family. Originally, Qi Shishi lived in the Wang family, and she was not wronged or neglected. After all, she was her daughter''s only sister-in-law, and it was for her daughter, Wang Junran and his wife would take care of her. Chapter 628： 628, Qi Shishi 2 Chapter 628 628, Qi Shishi 2 But what I didn''t expect was that the ban and business clearance incidents happened not long after, and the big house of the Qi family also suffered, and I didn''t know it was reported anonymously. So Qi Yuanping and his wife were sent directly from the prison to the farm, which undoubtedly affected Qi Shishi''s life. Although the Qi family does not belong to the top-notch circle in the provincial capital, but anyone with a bit of family background often seeks good luck and avoids evil, favoring the high and stepping on the low. As a result, Qi Shishi was excluded from school. She used to be the eldest lady of the Qi family, and there were always people around her who flattered, and her character was arrogant and arrogant, which inevitably offended many people. Now that the halo of the eldest lady has faded, her parents are still sinners, which makes many people who disliked her and who have been bullied by her start to fight back one after another. Qi Shishi has no support, as if the whole world can step on her, how could she, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, accept such a gap. But apart from the daily pocket money, the Wang family would not give her a penny at all, nor would they care too much about her mood. In order to live the life of being sought after and fawned over again, Qi Shishi had to start with the man. Before , there were several young masters chasing her, but she didn''t take it to heart, and only ignored them occasionally. After all, in her opinion, she was going to marry into a powerful family in the future. But now her house has been sealed up, she has no assets other than some daily necessities. In order to live decently, she has to put down her body and accept the men who are chasing her. But what she didn''t expect was that she was so ''low-pitched'' that those men didn''t buy it! Such a reaction made her panic. She began to realize what it means to be different from what it used to be. Her family has completely fallen because of her parents, and she is no longer the eldest miss of the Qi family. Without this identity, maybe she is nothing. Even in the eyes of many people, their existence is a kind of bad luck, and it will bring them trouble. After all, no one wants to associate with the daughter of the reformed prisoner. Qi Shishi was frightened, she didn''t want to be despised like a rat crossing the street, so she completely put aside her face and restraint, and took the initiative to hook up with a powerful dude in the family. This man is like a hooligan on the street. She doesn''t like it at all, but in order to secure her life in the future, Qi Shishi had to let go of her pride, lowered her head, and had a humble and flattering attitude. In the end, she used her whole body to hook up with the other party, and exchanged her innocence for the identity of his object. Qi Shishi secretly rejoiced, and was proud of her great charm. Although she could not marry into a wealthy family as she wished, it was also a good choice to be a daughter-in-law to the factory manager''s family. At this moment, Qi Shishi bumped into her cousin whom she hadn''t seen for several months at the state-run hotel. She was surprised. Until now, she didn''t know where the second uncle''s family moved. The incident happened suddenly. By the time she knew the news, her parents had already been detained in the police station. At that time, all her attention was on saving her parents, and she didn''t pay any attention to the situation in the second room. So, by the time she reacted, the second uncle''s family was already empty. But one thing she knew was that her parents were locked in the police station and had something to do with the second uncle''s family, so after seeing Qi Han, how could Qi Shishi let it go? So, she used the power of the target to ask him to help her find out about the second uncle''s family. She wants to avenge her parents! She wanted to make the second uncle''s family pay the price. It was they who broke their own family and made her fall into the quagmire. They even made her serve others in Israel. They caused everything. Since it was the second uncle''s family who harmed them, they shouldn''t think about it. Soon, Qi Shishi got news from Qi Yuanhua''s family, but she had no money, no power, and no connections. The good life she lived now is still relying on her partner. So, in order to get revenge on Qi Yuanhua''s family, Qi Shishi tried his best to please the man, trying to make him vent his anger, but what she didn''t expect was that the man taunted her on the spot. "You don''t even look at what status you are now, do you really think that you are my daughter-in-law when you slept with me? Ha~ If it wasn''t for your beauty, I wouldn''t be bothered to pay attention to you. Look at the entire provincial capital, besides me Xia Yong, who would dare to associate with you? I don''t even think about how many pounds and how many taels I have, and now I want to ask Lao Tzu to help you with things. Why should I do this kind of thing that costs money and effort? Is I really stupid? This kind of labor is not good, maybe it will also cause a show, am I eating too much and I have nothing to do? There are too many women who want to have **** with Lao Tzu, and you don''t have the value to direct me to do things. " Although Xia Yong is usually a fool and loves to spend time and money, he has been educated by the children of cadres, and he still has a ruler in his heart, knowing what can be done and what cannot be done. Especially now that his father is in a high position, many people are staring at their family, and they want to pull his father off the horse. Although Xia Yong is not doing a proper job, he is very clear that the current good life is due to his father''s position. Therefore, his actions never involve the issue of life, but when Qi Shishi asked him to help, he wanted him to help her get rid of her family. So, how could he possibly agree? This pay is not proportional to the reward at all. He is crazy to do such a thing that is detrimental to his own interests for a **** who is automatically delivered to the door. "Hmph, it''s really beautiful." "." Qi Shishi was stunned. She always thought that the other party had fallen under her pomegranate skirt. They were in a serious relationship, and the other party would definitely be willing to help her. But she didn''t expect that the other party turned his face when he said that he turned his face, and even laughed at herself. When he was doing that kind of thing before, he promised it well. Could it be that the sweet words she said before lied to her? Qi Shishi doesn''t believe it! And for the next few days, Xia Yong didn''t show up anymore, as if he had completely cut off contact. This behavior completely stimulated Qi Shishi. She didn''t believe that the other party would neglect her so much, so she followed the places where the other party often went to inquire around, only to find that Xia Yong had several girlfriends besides himself! Qi Shishi was angry, but no matter how angry and unwilling she was, she was reluctant to cut off her relationship with Xia Yong. She must marry into Director Xia''s house! Because this is the best family she can climb to at this stage. As a result, Qi Shishi began to stalk and fight with other women in various ways. Good night~ Chapter 629： 629, excluded Chapter 629 629, Excluded "It''s like what she would do, but I didn''t expect that the dude''s mind would be quite clear. Now that Qi Shishi is fighting with people every day, will the Wang family just ignore her?" After listening to the story, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but smile, she was not surprised that Qi Shishi would do such a thing. There is an old saying that is somewhat true. What kind of parents teach what kind of children? People like Qi Yuanping and his wife, how can their children be better? Qi Ming is okay, she has some brains, but Qi Shishi has been used to being arrogant since she was a child, and she still maintains a valuable identity. After losing the identity of the Qi family, the capital she used to be proud of is gone, but she is not good. One side will be infinitely magnified. It is said that from frugality to luxury is easy, and from luxury to frugality is difficult. With such a big gap, how could Qi Shishi''s temperament be acceptable? Once there is a great gap in her heart, she will naturally do some things that deviate from the track. Qi Han said slowly, "Although Wang Junran and his wife are considered elders, after all, they are not related by blood, just relatives, not to mention Qi Shishi is such a big man, what can they interfere with? All they can do is provide a place to live, three meals a day, and basic daily expenses. More than that, I don¡¯t think they will care. They are not their own daughters, so why worry so much. From what I understand, Wang Junran and his wife are not good-hearted people. Even if they want to control, Qi Shishi will not let them interfere. Moved away from the Wang family. " Qin Tianru was slightly surprised, "So, Qi Shishi lived with that Xia Yong even though he was unmarried?" This kind of behavior is very common in later generations, but in this conservative and slightly feudal era, it is very serious, and it can completely rise to the issue of moral character. If two people get married, it''s fine to move out and live alone, but Qi Shishi is still an unmarried girl, and even if the parents of the man don''t know about it, or don''t agree at all, she just catches up with no name. Live with a man. Qin Tianru had to praise: Qi Shishi''s courage is really big! She is challenging the ideology and morality of this era by herself, which is awesome. Although she also took the initiative to follow Brother Han to the door before, her situation is still different from that of Qi Shishi. First of all, emotionally, she and Brother Han paid in both directions, and secondly, although the betrothal status she said to the outside world was Made up, but in everyone''s eyes, this is the truth. Furthermore, she was recognized by Brother Han''s family, and she truly accepted herself, so she was not considered nameless. The most important thing is that she and Brother Han had held a wedding banquet, and they had a marriage certificate. Their relationship was a legitimate and fair husband and wife relationship. She is the daughter-in-law of the Qi family who is justifiably married! Even if she lived in Qi''s house before the wedding banquet, it would not have any effect on her reputation, because they would definitely get married, so everything that happened in the early stage was justified. However, Qi Shishi blocked her own way to death, and she didn''t know if she was flooded with water or was she really naive to think that the other party would marry her and enter the door? Today''s people all pay attention to the marriage of the matchmaker. Without any guarantee, they hand over themselves and even live together with the other party''s verbal guarantee. Qi Shishi didn''t think about it. If the other party broke the contract and didn''t plan to be responsible at all, what should she do in the future? Since the two of them live together, they must be able to hide this from their neighbors. If that Xia Yong can marry her, then it will make sense. But if the other party is not willing at all, then in the eyes of everyone, Qi Shishi will only be a woman with ruined flowers and willows, and a corrupt character. I ask, a woman without a match, who would treat her differently? Who is willing to give her respect? Even if some men can fall in love with her, they only want to show her body for a while. And her original value will depreciate little by little, and finally become a worthless plaything, even if it is a gadget, it means that no one will give her respect, decency, maintenance, or even distress. Therefore, Qi Shishi''s choice directly killed himself. If she can still hold Xia Yong firmly, then there is still some protection. If she is completely abandoned by Xia Yong, then the fate of waiting for her will only get worse and worse. Qi Han nodded and replied, "Well, it''s been a month and a half. According to Liu Bo, after Qi Shishi knew that Xia Yong had other female friends, he didn''t give up, and tried his best to please Paola all day long. With Xia Yong, I think she is helpless." "Let her go, everyone has their own destiny, and everything is her own choice. Since she is not the one behind the scenes, the sloppy affair with Liu Caihua may be the wave of people who came to find the valley." "Well, 80% of it is them. At present, we only have the hidden danger behind the scenes that has not been solved. Except for the big house being the biggest enemy of our family, we have not offended other people. Qi Yuanhua and his wife are still working on the farm. Liu Bo said that no one has visited them since they were sent down, not even their biological daughter. And Qi Ming is still abroad, so his hand can''t be stretched so long, as for the Wang family? Their purpose has been achieved, and they will not bother to deal with us any more. " Qi Han was doing the analysis with a serious look. The Wang family and the Qi family''s big house are related by marriage, and they are most likely to help Qi Yuanping deal with them. After all, it is not the first time. But the Wang family''s relationship is almost all in the education circle, other forces do not, and their family does not have such a large financial resources to hire a group of people to do things. Therefore, Qi Han excluded the Wang family. He had dealt with them in the last life, and he knew the details of them very well. Only this person who appeared behind the scenes really confused him. Because this was something that had never happened in his previous life, he did not act rashly. Qin Tianru asked curiously, "According to what you said before, this Wang family is no longer a good family, so why didn''t you take action against them, do you want to let them go?" Qi Han blurted out, "Impossible! I didn''t shoot now because the best time has not yet come. If I shoot, it will definitely be fatal, so that the enemy has no ability to counterattack." If this life had not happened before his rebirth together, maybe he might have let it go. Unfortunately, the reality did not, and his rebirth was just stuck at the biggest turning point. Chapter 630： 630, the pumpkin is ripe Chapter 630 630, the pumpkin is ripe And they have already done what they should do, so he naturally doesn''t need to be merciful. Although in the last life, he had cleaned up all the enemies, but at that time, the enemies had already enjoyed the glory for several years. Especially when they were enjoying the glory, their family was trampled in the soil, and they were scolded and tortured. Therefore, those people only touched the glory of the heights by stepping on the body of their family. Even in the end, he got his revenge, but he was still uneasy. He didn''t want those people to live as they wished, even for a few years, he couldn''t bear it. In this life, his rebirth can shorten the time for revenge, and he wants them to only see the glory of the heights, but never touch them. This kind of heart-piercing feeling is the most painful. When a new round of turmoil comes next year, that is, when the Wang family is finished, they relied on the advantages of the education circle to transfer the risk in time, and even put the crime on themselves. Therefore, in this life, when they are secretly proud of themselves, that is, when they clean up themselves, this kind of feeling will be more unforgettable. "Just do what you have in mind, don''t worry, I''ll be your strongest backing." Qin Tianru waved his small fist and encouraged her fiercely. "Okay, if I can''t solve the problem, I''ll ask you to deal with it." Qi Han smiled fondly. "no problem!" Qin Tianru patted his heart and agreed very simply. Huanhuan didn''t want Brother Han to be immersed in the grief of the previous life, so she immediately changed the subject. "We''re going to the county town in two days. Brother Han, do you have any ideas for the design?" She didn''t seem to have seen him move a pen and paper in the past two days. Now that time was running out, she couldn''t help worrying about him. This is a good opportunity. If Brother Han''s blueprint is selected, it means that Brother Han can become famous in the provincial capital. Huanhuan has a salty fish temperament, but she likes to watch her brother Han struggle and make progress. She feels very energetic. Hearing this, Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth, feeling warm in his heart, he couldn''t help touching his daughter-in-law''s little head with a gentle face. "Don''t worry, I have already thought about it, I just need to take some time to draw it." "So powerful? You don''t need to scribble and draw on paper, just think about it in your mind?" Qin Tianru was surprised, followed by a look of admiration. She had met those who were engaged in design before. At first, they didn¡¯t all need to scribble and draw on the draft paper, and then after several drafts and revisions, the design drawings could finally be completed. Now that her brother Han has skipped this process, she just needs to make the idea in her mind, and then she can draw the final design drawing? This is too awesome! As expected of her Qin Huanhuan''s man. Qi Han laughed, "Maybe I have more inspiration in my mind now, so I don''t have to think about it for too long. After seeing the information that Secretary Yan gave me, I automatically generated a drawing in my mind." "666!" Qin Tianru gave a thumbs up and kept shaking. Maybe her brother Han is really a genius in this regard. Thinking of this, she feels pity and worthless for her brother Han in the previous life. Have such a talent, but his life was delayed by family feud. Fortunately, it is not too late, and there is still a chance to chase her dream. In this life, she must let Brother Han stand at the top of his field. ¡ª For the remaining two days, the Hantian couple stayed at home and were not idle. If Qin Tian has a sense of perception, he knows best about the growth of plants in the mountains. It is now September, and the pumpkins in the mountains are ripe. So, she told Qi Zhongkang the news and wanted him to arrange for everyone to go up the mountain to pick it. She had discovered the pumpkin patch a long time ago, and even picked the tender seedlings on the pumpkin vines and went home to fry and eat it. At that time, she used supernatural powers to bless the pumpkin patch, and now it has grown lush, and the pumpkin vines have extended so much along the ground, that at first glance, a large area of ??the ground is full of pumpkin vines. The pumpkins on the pumpkin vines are big and round, and weigh about seven or eight pounds. There are more than fifty households in the Shengli production team, and each household can be divided into at least two. Qin Tianru didn''t plan to hide it, and their family couldn''t finish eating so many pumpkins, and she had storage space, so she didn''t have to worry about supplies, so there was no need to compete with the villagers for a bite to eat. It was just two days ago that the couple also went up the mountain. She had already thought of the reason, and she said that she had undoubtedly discovered it when she went up the mountain. However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that no one in the village cared about this issue at all, and everyone was immersed in the news that they could go up the mountain to pick pumpkins. It''s not that the villagers are not curious and caring at all, but they are already numb, who made this pumpkin discovered by Huanhuan? As long as she finds something good in the mountains, everyone is not surprised now, and there is even a rightful feeling. Because it was in the hearts of the villagers, Huanhuan had already been labeled as ''good luck''. Huanhuan is a nobleman of the Victory Production Brigade. Her good fortune can prosper all of them. This perception is unanimously recognized by the whole village. Qin Tianru saw that everyone was too lazy to ask, so she was too lazy to talk nonsense. So, Qi Zhongkang took a group of people up the mountain happily to pick pumpkins. It took a day for everyone to carry all the pumpkins in the mountain down the mountain, not even the vines. On this day, the whole village was filled with a sweet smell of pumpkin, and it seemed that even the air had a sweet smell. In the end, each family was given three large pumpkins. Although they could eat them up soon, they at least helped the whole village to improve their meals. added a sweet spice to this slightly depressing day. On the last day, Qi Han stayed at home and concentrated on drawing the design drawings. Qin Tianru didn''t bother him and sat quietly beside him reading a book. ¡ª September 6th, after breakfast, Qi Han and Qin Tianru took their luggage and went out slowly. The hospital in the county town just opened for business, and the couple arrived at the door of the hospital. Don''t ask, the couple must have teleported here. With such a convenient way to travel, the two of them don''t want to suffer anymore by taking a long-distance bus. "Brother Han, why are we coming to the hospital?" Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han with a bewildered expression, blinking his eyes. She just said that the route she took was a little different. She thought she had changed to a shorter route. How could she know that her brother Han actually brought her to the county hospital. "Are you feeling sick? Why didn''t you tell me." Qin Tianru suddenly became anxious, her body was fine, so when they came to the hospital, it was only possible that something happened to her brother Han''s body. At this moment, Huanhuan even felt a little guilty and felt that as Qi Han''s wife, he didn''t even notice that he was uncomfortable, which was a bit of a fault. Chapter 631： 631, pregnant? Chapter 631 631, Pregnant? "It''s not me, don''t worry." Qi Han saw his daughter-in-law looking like she was about to fry, and hurriedly took her hand to comfort him. Qin Tianru was stunned, "Eh? Are you okay? Then why are we coming to the hospital, oh~ are you visiting a friend who is hospitalized?" "No, I brought you for a full body check. Let''s go. It''s still early anyway. After the check, let''s go to Secretary Yan." said, Qi Han directly took Huanhuan''s hand and brought her into the hospital without giving her time to ask questions. "." Qin Tianru was stunned, what''s the situation? After entering the hospital lobby, Qi Han asked Huanhuan to sit honestly, he went to line up to get the number, and then took her into the examination room, doing a whole body examination one by one. "." Qin Tianru is like an emotionless tool person, letting Qi Han take him for inspection, her mind is a ball of wool now, and she still has no idea what she is doing to check? No one can know her physical health better than her. She has had supernatural powers since she was a child, and she has never had any illnesses, not even minor illnesses. Not to mention, her supernatural power has added a healing ability. From the outside, she looks petite and weak, but in fact she is strong like a calf. So, how could something happen to her body? ! And the final inspection result was exactly what Qin Tianru thought. "This **** is very healthy and has no problems. To be honest, I have been a doctor for so long, and this is the first time I have seen such a healthy lesbian!" Qi Han frowned, "Doctor, is my daughter-in-law''s body really okay? Then why is she always drowsy and tired during this time? I''m very worried that she will sleep longer and longer." Hearing this, Qin Tianru looked at Brother Han instantly, so he was worried about this. Thinking about it carefully, she has indeed been a little snooze lately, and she has slept a lot longer than before. In fact, she didn''t take it to heart, because it''s normal to be sleepy in summer and autumn. Or it was caused by the excessive use of her abilities during this period of time. But she didn''t expect that such a trivial matter would be taken seriously by Brother Han. Before coming to the hospital, he didn''t even reveal the slightest bit to herself. Qin Tianru felt a sweetness in his heart in an instant, his smiling brows and eyes curved, and he looked at the man beside him with tenderness. "." The corner of the doctor''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the young couple in front of him with some words. Qi Han''s whole attention was on the doctor at this moment. Seeing his expression changed, a heart instantly came to his throat. "Doctor, what''s wrong?" Doctor suppressed the smile in his heart and asked sternly, "Apart from drowsiness, are there any other symptoms? For example, nausea, nausea, loss of appetite, etc.?" Qin Tianru stared and shook his head in surprise, "How is it possible, my appetite is okay, my appetite is much larger than before, and I don''t feel any nausea at all." Not to mention nausea and vomiting, her current appetite is about to develop into the trend of three bowls, crying~ She started to worry. If she eats like this, she will soon be a little fat pig. The doctor nodded solemnly and continued to ask, "When was your last period?" "Uh" Qin Tianru was suddenly stunned, she thought about it carefully, her period, which was due at the end of August, didn''t seem to come yet. Huanhuan hadn''t reacted until now, she just felt a little puzzled about the fact that her period did not come, but she still answered the doctor''s question truthfully. "July 26th, August hasn''t come yet~" Hearing the words, the doctor smiled and said, "If nothing else, you are pregnant! Well, put this note away, let''s do a urine test." "." The young couple was completely dumbfounded. The two looked at each other, pregnant? Come on, come on, come on, little babies are on the way~ Everyone is welcome to choose a name, I am a waste of name ~ wait for everyone''s good name, there is a prize for adoption! Chapter 632： 632, parents fate Chapter 632 632, Parental Fate Qin Tianru and Qi Han walked out of the gate of the county hospital in a chaotic manner. Their faces were dazed and their eyes were a little blank, as if something unbelievable happened to them. The couple stood at the door of the hospital and calmed down for a while before Qin Tianru turned to look at Qi Han. "Brother Han, did I hear it right? I''m pregnant?" Qi Han nodded, "Well, that''s what the doctor said." said, he picked up the examination report in his hand, looked at the contents on it, and said again in a daze, "The doctor said that you have just been pregnant for a month." Qin Tianru stroked his belly with both hands, "I''m actually pregnant! I already have a baby in my belly, it''s amazing~" "Well, it''s really amazing." Qi Han agreed. Up until this moment, neither of the couple has recovered. Since the hospital said that Huanhuan might be pregnant, the two of them have been in a trance for a while, and even the follow-up examinations are carried out in a daze. Qin Tianru raised his head and asked, "Didn''t you say you took safety measures? Then why am I still pregnant?" Don''t blame her for her dazed reaction, and it''s such an accident, mainly because Brother Han has been taking safety measures since the two of them lived a harmonious life as husband and wife. Even he persuaded himself for this, and repeatedly emphasized that he is still young now, and that he is not in a hurry to have a child, and it is not too late to delay for a year or two, so she completely put aside her concerns and never thought about it. pregnancy thing. In fact, she also felt that it was not too late to have a child a year or two later. She and Brother Han had just married, and neither of them had lived a good life together. Before the child came, she also wanted to have a good experience with brother Han of the couple''s childhood. When she has a child in the future, the focus of life will be different. Even if she loves brother Han again, her energy and mind will not be the same. will be assigned to the child. Therefore, she followed Brother Han''s suggestion and gave birth to a child a year or two later. I just didn¡¯t expect that this child came so suddenly! "I always pay attention to safety measures." Qi Han was stopped by the question, and he is also very confused now. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and a picture suddenly flashed in his mind, which made his face slightly stiff. "I seem to remember." "What?" Qin Tian was dumbfounded. Qi Han with a sullen face, leaned into Huanhuan''s ear and whispered, "Didn''t I go on a business trip for half a month in mid-July, I was a little excited when I came back, didn''t I play a bit indulgent that night? I didn''t have time to put on the condom halfway through. I guess I didn''t come out in time, so I missed something. " Mentioning this, Qi Han''s expression was a little uncomfortable. He is a man with a daughter-in-law. He went home after a half-month separation. Naturally, he wanted to make out with his daughter-in-law. When he got excited, it was inevitable that he would lose his sense of proportion. There was really no way, his wife was so delicious and sweet that he couldn''t help but eat it again and again. That night, his wife came three times, and on the way, they were the most emotional and uncontrollable for each other. time, so he didn''t have time to get the cover. At that time, he thought that the way he chose to express himself was safe, and when he thought about it, he would have no confidence at all. At that time, when he was the most infatuated, he could think so much. Maybe he didn''t even know that there was something missing. If it wasn''t for the fact that Huanhuan was pregnant today, he probably wouldn''t recall the loophole that time. In short, he made a mistake! "." Qin Tianru stared, he didn''t expect this, so, is she really pregnant with a child? Qi Han stretched out his arms and put his arms around Huanhuan''s shoulders, and said in a light tone, "Although it exceeded our original plan, since we are already pregnant, it means that we are destined to have a child. In fact, it¡¯s good to be a parent early. Going out with the children in the future can also make us look younger. It is estimated that the parents will be very happy to hear this news. " Qin Tianru raised his lips and smiled: "Well, it''s impossible to stop the fate of parents. TA is destined to be our child, which is good." Although the child in the womb came a little suddenly, and even disrupted their originally planned time, it did not affect their love and welcome to the child. Therefore, the couple quickly relaxed and accepted the arrival of the child calmly. Because this is the child of their husband and wife, it is the continuation of their blood and the crystallization of their love. Afterwards, the Hantian couple happily went to the county government to find Secretary Yan, and until they entered the office, the joy on their faces was completely revealed. "Is there a happy event? Look at the happy faces of your couple." Secretary Yan looked at the couple who walked in and couldn''t help but smile a little. Qi Han will not miss the opportunity to share the good news, "I''m a father!" In the past and present, this is the first time he has become a father. This feeling is very novel, but it is more of an unstoppable joy. When he thinks of the birth of the child next year, he will be able to see it with his own eyes and hug him. His mood couldn''t help but surge. Suddenly, he regretted why he had to give birth later, how good it would be to see him and Huanhuan''s child earlier. His previous thoughts were too selfish. What a happy and beautiful family of three. Secretary Yan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and congratulated with a smile: "Congratulations, Xiao Qi, it''s good to be a father, and the family will be more lively when you have children." "Thank you, Secretary Yan, I also think, I just don''t know if it''s a daughter or a son." When it comes to children, Qi Han''s eyes soften a lot, and he looks like a good father. As someone who has come here, Secretary Yan shared with great sincerity, "It''s good for a son to have a son, and a daughter to be caring. It''s better to have a son and a daughter. You two are still young, no matter whether the birth is a son or not. Female, you can continue to regenerate in the future." "Well, I also think one son and one daughter is the best." Qi Han agreed with this. He didn''t plan to let Huanhuan keep giving birth to children. She is a woman he loves and cherishes, not a child-bearing machine to marry home and inherit the family. But it is enough to have one son, one daughter and two children. The girl is like her and the boy is like herself. Then their family is really happy. Therefore, it is enough to have two babies at most. Of course, if one baby can make up a ''good'', then it will be perfect. If it is said by other people, it is estimated that everyone will say ''think beautiful'' . can be changed in their house, then it''s not a joke, who let his daughter-in-law''s family have the inheritance of twins. After chatting for a few words, Yan Ming turned the topic to business. "Let''s talk about Huanhuan''s side first. How are you thinking? You can say what you think. Let''s discuss it. As I said before, our government will try our best to meet your requirements. Not kidding you." Chapter 633： 633, purpose Chapter 633, Purpose Qin Tianru said with a smile, "I know that the government really wants to give me benefits, I have been thinking about it at home these days, and I also heard from Brother Han that he is going to participate in a design draft in the provincial capital. If his design drawings are fortunate to be selected, then he will definitely stay in the provincial capital for a period of time, and let him live in a hostel or a dormitory or something, and he is not comfortable living in his own house. So, I thought that if the government really wanted to give me welfare, it would give me a small courtyard, no matter how big or small. This way, no matter who our family goes to the provincial capital in the future, we can have a place to stay. " "That''s it? No other requests?" Yan Ming was very surprised, not to mention how good the new rural concept proposed by Huanhuan is, the growth nutrient alone has made a great contribution. Does this child know how powerful and important the medicine she offered is? The impact and benefits created and brought by this growth nutrient can be offset by just a small courtyard? In his opinion, it was not too much for Huanhuan to put forward several conditions, but the other party only wanted a small yard. This request greatly exceeded his expectations. Qin Tianru shook his head, "There is no other request." "." Yan Ming choked instantly, not knowing what to say for a while. This child''s heart is too pure and kind, and his heart is very sincere. If it were someone else, I am afraid that five or six conditions have already been put forward. Even if there is only one requirement, it must be the most valuable condition. Like this child, a small yard is enough. "Huanhuan, you don''t have to think about us so much, you can safely mention that besides the yard, don''t you have any other ideas? For example, arrange a job for the two children of Xiaoqing and Xiaojun, or help your father-in-law to mention his duties, these are all fine, or, if your family wants to move back to the provincial capital, there is no problem. " Yan Ming really likes a younger generation like Huanhuan who is selfless and dedicated and has a pure heart, and he also appreciates a talented younger generation like Qi Han, and the two younger generation he likes are husband and wife, so his heart will naturally be biased towards them. They think a little more. Besides, this is not considered to be the wool of the public, after all, what they pay is worthwhile. Qin Tianru was slightly startled. She didn''t expect Secretary Yan to think so much about their husband and wife, and even thinking about everyone in their family. Thinking of her previous plans, she felt a little embarrassed. In the end, they wanted to use Secretary Yan''s hand to return to the Qi family''s house in the provincial capital. If it wasn''t for the tight time, Brother Han would not have made the decision to donate the Qi family''s house. At that time, the only thing they could do was to avoid the storm in time. If they don''t deal with the big mansion, then even if they leave the provincial capital smoothly, the mansion will be affected later. Instead of being destroyed by those people, it is better to keep it temporarily under a fair and above name. Therefore, they all understand Qi Han''s decision. It was a last resort to donate the mansion for free, but now that she has the opportunity to come back, she naturally wants to exchange it. It¡¯s just that they volunteered to contribute it at the beginning, and it¡¯s hard to ask for it to come back now, otherwise, would the agreement be signed for fun? People''s provincial capital departments don''t want to lose face? It''s not good if they think they are teasing them. It is obviously impossible to come back in an open and honest way, so she can only use a roundabout way to achieve her goal. Although this behavior is a bit arrogant and bitchy, but if you really want to get to the bottom of it, it is the public who took a lot of advantage without any loss of profit, and also got a good secret recipe that benefits the country and the people for nothing. She wants to go back to the mansion now, and she has no other requirements. For the public, it is just to return a mansion that they received for free before, and they didn''t buy it with money. So how to calculate this deal, the biggest winner is also the public side. Although her behavior is a little disgraceful, the benefits to the public are real, isn''t it? "Thank you, Secretary Yan, for your kindness. I made you worry about our family. I originally disclosed the secret recipe so that the common people could live a better life. I really didn''t want anything. I also know that if I really don¡¯t ask for anything, I¡¯m also worried that everyone will feel bad about it. It just so happens that, considering the future development of my family, I want a small courtyard in the provincial capital. Secretary Yan, you don¡¯t need to persuade anymore, we have already made a decision. As for the family members, we don¡¯t need to plan for them, they will have their own development in the future. " Her attitude, the less conspiracy she shows, the more generous the above will be to their family, and the more reassuring she will be. If she directly asked to change back to the big mansion, it would be detrimental to their family''s reputation, and even make the people above think that their family did not care about the public family and acted recklessly, which would not be worth the loss. Anyway, the matter of the Qi family can be understood with just a little investigation. If the above really wants to compensate him, they will make a decision that is beneficial to both parties. Qi Han also helped, "Secretary Yan, you don''t have to think so much, our husband and wife are still young, and we can get whatever we want in the future with our own efforts. Huanhuan made this decision willingly, and we will not feel any grievances or losses. " "Fine." Yan Ming saw the young couple with a firm face, and knew that they had made up their minds not to regret it, so it would be useless to say it on his own. This young couple has a big heart, but they are narrow-minded. And Xiao Qi is right, both of them are talented people, and their future prospects are even more immeasurable. If they want something, they really don''t need outsiders, they can achieve it with their ability. "I''ll pass on what you mean, so let''s talk about Xiaoqi now. Are your designs ready? There are only three days left until the deadline. If you''ve finished your drawings, you must submit them as soon as possible. It''s too late." Qi Han took out a tube of tied picture scrolls from his luggage, "Draw it up, this is my design." "It''s finished? Can I open it and take a look?" Yan Ming took the scroll with a look of joy. "Can." Yan Ming opened the scroll and looked at the bridge drawn on the drawing, he couldn''t help being stunned, this bridge is very well drawn! At this moment, he deeply felt his lack of language, and he couldn''t find words to describe it. How to say, the structure of this bridge is very simple in design, and there are not too many fancy places. But after a close look, you can find that every detail reveals the cultural heritage of China. Just by looking at it quietly, you can feel the majestic atmosphere of this bridge. "This bridge is so well drawn! The design is so good, Xiao Qi, you are really good at this." Qi Han smiled modestly, "It''s good that I didn''t disappoint you." Yan Ming immediately stared, "How could it be! It''s too late for me to be happy, if anyone can''t see your design, it''s definitely a problem with their eyes, and I think your design will definitely be selected. I will keep this design and submit it for you tomorrow. The results will be available in about a week. After I receive the news, I will notify you immediately, so you can wait for the good news! " "I trouble Secretary Yan." Qi Han nodded and thanked him. Yan Ming said, "As for the two of you, I will inform you of the results when the time comes." "it is good." The couple said goodbye to Secretary Yan and walked out of the government building. The time was around 10:30 in the morning. "Where are we going now? Are we going home?" Qin Tianru turned his head and asked Brother Han. Qi Han laughed, "Is it appropriate for us to go home now? Let''s go back in the evening, it can be said to be a hitchhiker, if we go back to the village now, the time will not be right, just take a car back and forth, and it will Not so fast." "Yeah~" Qin Tianru reacted with a smirk. Qi Han glanced at his daughter-in-law''s belly, "Let''s go to a state-run restaurant for dinner, don''t starve the child in your stomach." Hearing this, Qin Tianru also looked down at his stomach, raised his head and replied, "Okay, I happen to be a little hungry too." Now she finally understands why she has been able to eat so much during this time, because she has a cub in her stomach. She almost thought she was going to develop towards a little sow. So, I don''t blame her for having such a good appetite. Now she is not only eating by herself, but the baby in her belly is also eating. No, she feels hungry again when she mentions eating! Good night~ We Hantian couple are going to change the map~ Chapter 634： 634, share joy Chapter 634, share the joy After having lunch at the state-run restaurant, Qin Tianru and Qi Han walked out of the county town and found a desolate hillside on the road in the countryside to rest. Qin Tianru took out a large rattan chair from the storage space, and the couple sat on the rattan chair leaning against each other, picked a movie from the tablet''s local download and watched it. Because it was still early, the young couple had to find something to do to pass the time, and the county town was not attractive at all to them. . What''s more, Huanhuan is pregnant with a child now, and Qi Han doesn''t want her to be too burdened. Rather than wandering aimlessly, he will of course choose to let his daughter-in-law lie comfortably on a chair. In this way, he felt a little more at ease. Ever since he learned that his daughter-in-law had a child in his womb, he was a little worried when he walked on the road, always worried that his daughter-in-law would be bumped by passers-by. Therefore, walking on the streets of the county town, he felt uneasy in his heart. So, the couple hid on the hillside, ate various snacks and watched movies all afternoon, while Qi Han was forced to accompany his daughter-in-law to eat a lot of bulking food. It wasn''t until 5:30 in the afternoon that the couple put away the rattan chair and the tablet, and disappeared directly from the scene. A few minutes later, the couple slowly entered the victory production team. This is the time when everyone is off work. When they saw the couple along the way, the villagers all greeted them. The couple responded to everyone one by one with a very good temper, and the journey of more than ten minutes forced them to walk for half an hour. "The folks are so enthusiastic." It wasn''t until he was far away from the center of the village that Qin Tianru exhaled and said with emotion. The villagers were very enthusiastic about them before, but now they seem to be even more enthusiastic. Some aunts and aunts still hold her hand, ramble about the short things about the parents, and even ask about their family affairs, sometimes they make her feel uneasy. Know how to respond. In fact, she is not a chattering person, nor is she a person who automatically finds topics to talk about, so she can only smile awkwardly and politely, silently nodding in agreement. Qi Han said with a smile, "The main reason is that you have made a lot of contributions to everyone. Everyone appreciates you and likes you, so they can''t help but want to get closer to you. That''s how people in the countryside express their liking." "Okay." Qin Tianru said that she needed to strengthen her habits. ¡ª "What? Boss, what did you just say?" Shen Yuerong looked at Han Tian''s young couple in shock, her eyes were full of doubts and disbelief, she suspected that something was wrong with her ears. Qi Jun bluntly helped the eldest brother and repeated, "The eldest brother said that my sister-in-law is pregnant!" "Really?" Hearing the word ''pregnancy'' again, Shen Yuerong was finally convinced that her ears had heard it right, and she couldn''t help but stare at Huanhuan''s belly with bright eyes. "Huanhuan, are you pregnant? When did it happen? Are you sure you are pregnant? Didn''t you make me happy?" Hearing this, Qin Tianru felt dumbfounded, "Really, mother, I''m pregnant, I went to the hospital in the county town for a checkup today, and it looks like I just turned one month old. To be honest, when I heard what the doctor said at the time, Brother Han and I were also taken aback. I didn¡¯t expect this child to come suddenly, and Brother Han and I were not ready yet. " Shen Yuerong suddenly slapped Qi Han on the back, "You said that you are a husband, why are you so careless, your daughter-in-law is pregnant, didn''t you notice at all?" It stands to reason that there is something strange in the body of the person beside the pillow. As a man, don¡¯t you notice it a little bit? These two children are very good. The children are already a month pregnant, but the parents have no response at all. She didn''t know what to say to this matter. "." Qi Handun felt heartbroken. This was the first time he had become a father, and besides, he was not a woman. How could he know how a woman would react when she was pregnant. He is also very innocent. But when he met his mother, Qi Han could only murmur a few words in his heart, and honestly followed his mother''s meaning. "Well, I was negligent, I must pay more attention next time!" "." Shen Yuerong stared, and suddenly felt that her heart was blocked with a ball of cotton, and she was completely speechless. next time? Isn''t that the second child? Her eldest thought is so beautiful. He was just pregnant with the first child, and he was already thinking about the second child! It''s not that he gave birth to a child. He really doesn''t have a backache while standing and talking. Does he really think that this child is as simple as eating, saying that it can be born? Even if it was her own son, at this moment, Shen Yuerong disliked and despised him very much. Oh, men, all have one virtue! Qi Han was very puzzled when he received a big white eye from the old lady, what does this mean? Is he wrong again? Qi Yuanhua, who acted as the background board for a while, could be regarded as finding a space to speak. "What''s going on? Didn''t you go to see Secretary Yan today? Why did you go to the county hospital again? Is it because Huanhuan''s body is not feeling well or what? You two didn''t say anything clearly." Hearing this, Qi Qing suddenly became nervous, took her sister-in-law''s hand and asked, "Yes, sister-in-law, are you alright?" At this time, Shen Yuerong also realized the problem, and instantly looked at the Hantian couple. Qi Han said slowly, "Don''t worry, my daughter-in-law is in good health, and the doctor also praised Huanhuan as the healthiest pregnant woman she has ever seen. The reason why I took Huanhuan to the hospital for check-up was because she was too sleepy during this period of time, and her appetite was not a big deal. Originally, Huanhuan was still young and still in the stage of growing her body. I mainly saw that she slept too much during this period of time, and it seemed that she always slept not enough. I was worried about whether there was something wrong with her body, so I thought that she was going to the county today anyway, so I took her to the hospital first. examine. The result was checked and she said that her body couldn¡¯t be more healthy, and then I said the same thing about Huanhuan¡¯s recent abnormality. The doctor suggested that we do a pregnancy test, only to find out that she was pregnant. " Shen Yuerong slapped her chin abruptly, "Yeah, why didn''t I expect that after this woman is pregnant, she will become a little sleepy, I thought it was because Huanhuan didn''t sleep well at night. Speaking of which, Huanhuan didn''t have any specific reaction, so I didn''t think about pregnancy at all. Many women will not smell the fishy smell after pregnancy, feel nauseated, or just want to eat something hot and sour, but Huanhuan None. " It''s no wonder she''s done it before and people didn''t react early. It''s really a symptom of Huanhuan, and it doesn''t make people think of pregnancy at all. Chapter 635： 635, new life Chapter 635 635, New Life First of all, the boss had reported to her before, saying that the two of them would have a baby a year or two later, so she rarely mentioned this aspect. Secondly, she thought that the eldest and Huanhuan had not been married for less than half a year, and they were still in the period of newly married Yaner, and the young couple would inevitably be keen to stick to each other in their married life. Especially every time the boss came back from a mission, the young couple would inevitably be greedy at night, so she thought that it was normal for Huanhuan not to rest well at night, to wake up late during the day, and to make up for sleep. Therefore, she never doubted. Who knows, when the couple comes back today, they will bring themselves such a big surprise. "." Qin Tianru couldn''t help blushing instantly when she heard her mother-in-law mentioning that he didn''t sleep well at night, which was too embarrassing. Qi Han felt embarrassed by his daughter-in-law, and hurriedly said, "Yes, Huanhuan just fell asleep a little, who would have thought that she was pregnant, because the reaction was not obvious, so we didn''t even notice it. But the doctor said, Huanhuan has only just been pregnant for a month, and it is normal that the reaction is not obvious, and there is a possibility that the symptoms of harassment will appear in the next month or two. " Shen Yuerong nodded, "The doctor is right, many women only experience unpleasant symptoms when they are more than a month or two pregnant." While talking, Shen Yuerong suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Huanhuan in surprise. "Speaking of which, Huanhuan''s reaction is quite early. Her symptoms of drowsiness are also for half a month, right? Isn''t that when she was more than 20 days pregnant, she had symptoms?" Qi Qing is completely ignorant of women''s pregnancy, but she is no longer a child, so she can still understand her obedience. Therefore, when she heard her mother''s strange words, her heart became calm, and her heart suddenly became suspended again. "The sister-in-law''s reaction, is it okay?" Qi Yuanhua''s heart also twitched, this is the eldest son and eldest grandson of their house, and he has to pay attention. Seeing that everyone suddenly became nervous, Qin Tianru hurriedly reassured: "It''s alright, didn''t the doctor say, I''m in good health, and the child in my belly is also very good. It may be that everyone''s physical reaction is different. For one thing, there are currently no unpleasant reactions. Don''t worry, my health has been very good since I was a child. Not only me, but also my family''s health is very good. Our family rarely gets sick all year round. And my eldest sister is an expert in medicine. She is the best at recuperating the body. I have sent a letter to my family, and they will send me some supplements for tocolysis. " Hearing the words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This family has finally been looking forward to a new life. Whether it is Qi Yuanhua and his wife, who are the elders, or the Qi Qing sisters and brothers, who are the juniors, they are sincerely eager to add a new member to the family. Followed closely, Shen Yuerong made arrangements in a serious manner. "During this time, I''ll stew some more soup for you to drink, Huanhuan, the first three months of pregnancy are especially important for this woman, so in the rest of the house, you can keep your hands at ease and raise your baby with peace of mind. Xiaoqing, your sister-in-law is pregnant, this is your first nephew and niece, you can serve snacks later, don''t keep running out, and help your sister-in-law more at home. And the work in the kitchen, you should learn to do it too, can''t let your sister-in-law use the knife and spoon all day long? Xiaojun, too, helps the family to share some housework. As for the boss, I don¡¯t expect you to do anything. You should accompany your daughter-in-law more to make her feel better. During this woman¡¯s pregnancy, she can¡¯t get angry, or it will affect the child, you know? " "Got it, mother." Sister Qi Qing replied neatly. "Don''t worry, mother, I know." Qi Han nodded again in frustration. Why did he suddenly feel that his mother was a little resentful towards him? What do you mean by not expecting you to do something? As the child''s biological father, why can''t he do more? How to express the meaning from his mother''s tone, he is like a waste who can''t do anything. He suddenly felt that his mother disliked him very much. When did he dislike her so much? Don''t say, since he was a child, he really rarely suffered such cold treatment from his mother. Is it impossible, this means having a grandson without a son? "So, I''m going to be an aunt soon?" After confirming that her sister-in-law was all right, Qi Qing suddenly realized that she was about to have a little nephew, but she thought this feeling was very novel and interesting. "Then I''m going to be an uncle?" Qi Jun couldn''t help secretly rejoicing in his heart. This is really good. Soon there will be a child younger than himself in the family. He is not the youngest in the family. . Humph, if something happens at home in the future, you won¡¯t be oppressing yourself all the time, right? He also wants freedom of speech and the right to choose! "It''s still early, we have to go in April or May next year." Qin Tianru chuckled, thinking that she would be able to see the baby in April or May next year, her eyebrows couldn''t help softening. "It''s almost too soon, it will be April and May soon after the year has passed." Qi Qing happily looked forward to it. The topic of undoubtedly made everyone unstoppably happy, and everyone''s faces were filled with joy looking forward to the newborn. After talking about the top priority, Qi Han began to talk about the conversation with Secretary Yan. When Qi Yuanhua and his wife heard that Huanhuan would use her credit to return to the Qi family mansion, they were instantly stunned. As early as when they contributed to the mansion for free, in fact, the couple was already mentally prepared that they would never get it back in their lives. Ten years, this period is too long, who knows if their mansion will be preserved unscathed in the process? Secondly, after tasting the sweetness, or when they have become accustomed to it, after the deadline, are those people really willing to return? But in order to save their family and let those people see their determination and attitude, they had to write the deadline a little longer, otherwise it would take a few years, and people would not bother to toss, right? But I didn''t expect that after only half a year or so, their mansion was expected to be recovered. This surprise came unexpectedly. "Is there really hope?" Qi Yuanhua''s hands under the table could not help trembling slightly, he was really excited now. Qi Han, "Hope should be great, Secretary Yan should help reconcile in the middle." "That''s great." Shen Yuerong looked happy. Qin Tianru said softly, "But in the end, we still have to wait for news from Secretary Yan. He said that there will be results in about a week at most." "It''s good to have hope, it''s nothing to wait for a week." Qi Yuanhua waved his hand in disapproval, this time is really nothing. Qi Qing and Qi Jun are also full of joy, today is really a good day! Good night~ Chapter 636： 636, angry Xiaoqing Chapter 636 636, angry Xiaoqing In the morning of the next day, only Han Tian and his wife were at home in the Qi family¡¯s small courtyard, and everyone else went out. Although Shen Yuerong made arrangements for Qi Qing sister and brother last night, Qi Han was at home these few days, and it was unnecessary for them to stay at home. Because the elder brother is there, there is almost no place for them beside the sister-in-law, so the sister and brother decided happily, and leave it to the brother and sister-in-law for the past few days to get along with them. . Qi Qing followed Qi Yuanhua to the clinic on the commune''s side again, because Lin Yi hadn''t been discharged from the hospital, and she didn''t go to the clinic two days ago to take care of her, that''s because someone from the Lin family came. Qi Qing thought that she was an outsider after all, so it would be difficult to stay in the clinic. After a lapse of two days, she took the double-skinned milk that she learned from her sister-in-law this morning, and was going to visit Lin Yi at the health center. After all, she was her benefactor. She was worried that the Lin family had returned to the county seat, and no one could take care of Brother Lin, so she thought of going to the health center today. Some time ago, in order to take care of Lin Yi, Qi Qing spent an hour or two in the stove every day after returning home, trying to cook several foods that Qin Tianru taught before. After practiced a few times, now I''m doing a decent job. Therefore, everyone''s potential has infinite possibilities, and the most important thing depends on how much one''s determination is. As for Qi Jun, when he is free, he likes to hold carving tools and fiddle with some gadgets. A few friends who play with him better. Once saw Qi Jun''s wood carving toys, he shouted that he wanted to learn. Therefore, during this period of time, Qi Jun was not keen to run around the village, but liked the feeling of being a teacher, so he took a group of boys in the village of similar ages up the mountain to find wood, and then taught them woodworking craftsmanship. Qin Tianru, who was sitting on the rattan chair and quietly reading the book, suddenly put down the book in her hand, sensing the large amount of supplies that suddenly appeared in the storage space, she couldn''t help blinking her eyes, her expression a little cute. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Qi Han was stunned when he saw his daughter-in-law''s expression, and couldn''t help but look nervously at her stomach, worried if the baby was in any condition. Qin Tianru turned his head to look at Brother Han, and said with a smirk, "I''m fine, I just sensed movement in the storage space and found a lot of supplies. Now we can save our minds, and we don''t have to worry about the baby''s life in the future. Supplies are worrying. My parents knew that I was pregnant, and they sent a large amount of supplies, especially for babies, I guess it would be fine even if I was four or five years old. " said, Qin Tianru stroked his belly with both hands, a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. "Our baby is really awesome~ Look, you saved a lot of money for your parents right away, so you have to grow up healthy!" After hearing the news of Huanhuan''s pregnancy, everyone in the Qin family showed their magical powers and prepared a lot of things for Huanhuan from their own fields, both adults and babies in their wombs. This range covers almost everything from prenatal education to the age of five. Fortunately, the storage space is infinitely compressed. Otherwise, there will be no enough space to store so many materials. Seeing this picture, a happy smile appeared on Qi Han''s face involuntarily. At this moment, he felt that there was no happier man in the world than him. "boom!" Suddenly, the half-closed courtyard door was suddenly pushed open, making a heavy noise, and this movement immediately startled Qin Tianru. Seeing Qi Qing who rushed in rashly, Qi Han frowned and scolded, "Xiaoqing, what are you doing, this door annoyed you, you slammed so loudly, it scared your sister-in-law!" Hearing this, Qi Qing, who was originally calm, instantly showed an apologetic expression, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t control the strength in my hands, are you alright?" "It''s alright, don''t listen to your brother, he''s too nervous, why did you come back so soon? Have you seen Reporter Lin?" Qin Tianru said in a warm voice, while secretly looking at the food box in Xiaoqing''s hand, the spoon was still tied to the lunch box, maintaining the appearance before going out, so this is intact? Considering the time that Xiaoqing will delay when she goes out and on the road, there is almost no time to stay in the clinic. Although she was startled just now, her eyes are good. She clearly saw the low expression on Xiaoqing''s face, obviously not in a good mood. Is this a quarrel with Reporter Lin? No, a gentle temper like Reporter Lin''s should be able to tolerate Xiaoqing''s temperament. From what I know about him, the other party is a very patient person. How could it be possible that the two of them would quarrel as soon as Xiaoqing arrived at the clinic. Woolen cloth? Something else must have happened. Qi Qing''s face paused for a while, with a smirk on her face, "Well, I saw it. I thought he was fine, so I came back." Qin Tianru saw that her expression was a little stiff, and he was more certain of his guess, but seeing that Xiaoqing seemed unwilling to mention it, he couldn''t force her. "How is the recovery of Reporter Lin''s leg?" Qi Qing replied sternly, "It''s okay." "That''s good." Qin Tianru smiled, it seemed that this topic couldn''t go on happily. Qi Qing twitched the corners of her mouth slightly, "Brother, sister-in-law, then I''ll go back to the house to rest." Qin Tianru saw Xiaoqing returning to the room, and then got close to Qi Han and said in a low voice, "Did you feel anything strange about Xiaoqing?" Qi Han said bluntly, "She didn''t tell the truth." What is the temperament of her own sister? He, the eldest brother, knows a little bit. Obviously, in the conversation just now, Xiaoqing''s words and deeds were a little uncomfortable, which means that she didn''t tell the truth, she must have concealed something. "You see it too? Do you think she had some conflict with Reporter Lin?" Qin Tianru got closer again and whispered his guess. Qi Han spread his hands helplessly, "Then there''s no way to know, if the parties don''t say anything, we can''t know, but in terms of Xiaoqing''s temperament, unless the other party did something to anger her, she wouldn''t know. It''s not easy to get angry." "That''s right. Although Xiaoqing can be a little reckless and careless sometimes, she has a good temperament and is not the kind of person who cares about things and holds grudges." This is also the reason why Qin Tianru likes Qi Qing so much. She is frank and generous, and she is very generous and righteous to the people around her. She is very willing to help those around her within her ability, and she will not use interests in dealing with people. as standard. Not only has a sincere heart, but also a very sincere girl! "I''m really curious now, what did Reporter Lin do to make Xiaoqing so angry?" Chapter 637： 637, like? Chapter 637 637, like? Qin Tianru suddenly became a little more gossipy. From her personal point of view, she is quite optimistic about the combination of reporter Lin and Xiaoqing. To use the catchphrase of later generations to describe it, it has a sense of CP. But the two of them have developed up to now, and the signs have not emerged yet, which is also worrying. I don¡¯t know when will these two be able to open up to each other? Qi Han chuckled, it was rare to see his daughter-in-law gossip like this, "So you want to know? It''s very simple. Tomorrow you can find a better name to visit the patient and ask Dad to send a pot of flowers and plants to Reporter Lin. At that time, you will be able to understand what''s going on at Reporter Lin''s side. Maybe it''s not because of Reporter Lin. Isn''t it because the Lin family is taking care of Reporter Lin now? Maybe it''s because of his family. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes flashed instantly, "You have a good idea. Putting some flowers and plants in the ward can help the patient to adjust their mood, which is very beneficial to the patient''s physical recovery. I think your guess is very reasonable. Reporter Lin doesn''t seem like someone who loses his temper for no reason. Xiaoqing gave him dessert early in the morning. With his upbringing, he won''t make people angry. It''s probably for other reasons. . " Qi Han saw his daughter-in-law''s look of high interest, and his opening and closing were all related to Lin Yi, so he couldn''t help looking at her suspiciously. "Why do I feel like you care about Lin Yi? You seemed to have a lot to say about him last time." Qin Tianru stared at Qi Han angrily with a look of surprise, "Why do I care about Lin Yi? I''m obviously concerned about Xiaoqing, please distinguish the primary and secondary relationship." The more she talked, the more angry she became. Huanhuan also imitated the daughter-in-law in the village, with her hands on her hips and her chin raised to teach the man in front of her. "Is there someone like you as a brother? You don''t care much about your own sister. Can''t you see what Xiaoqing is thinking? It''s embarrassing to say that other people, your brother is really dereliction of duty." "." Qi Han was dumbfounded, he just complained and mumbled casually, how could his daughter-in-law get so angry? Could it be that after a woman is pregnant, she will have inexplicable emotional caprices? Obviously they were talking about Reporter Lin, but now they are talking about Xiaoqing, and why did his big brother neglect his duty? What is the relationship between this? "What''s wrong with Xiaoqing? What is she thinking? Why can''t I understand it?" "." Qin Tianru rolled his eyes at him very indecently, Dele said, she still hasn''t reacted for a long time, she now understands that the straight male attribute in this family is somewhat hereditary. It seems that not only Xiaojun is a straight man of steel, but this one is not too conceited. Then she was a little puzzled. Since men and women are so slow in matters, how did you fall in love with yourself in the first place? Look at her, this is all thanks to her saving his love line, otherwise with his straight male characteristics, even if he is reborn, he will still be a single dog. "Daughter-in-law, what kind of riddle are you playing? What''s wrong with Xiaoqing? I''m not at home every day. Besides, your girls'' minds and thoughts are more similar. I''m a big man. I don''t know." Qi Han felt the disgusting eyes from his daughter-in-law, and thought about trying to justify himself. Qin Tian puffed up his face, "You said why I mentioned reporter Lin, of course it has something to do with Xiaoqing, you are usually so smart, why can''t you see that Xiaoqing is a little abnormal when it comes to reporter Lin? ?" "what?" Qi Han paused for a moment, frowned in silence, and a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. "Xiaoqing likes Reporter Lin?" Qin Tianru blinked his bright eyes, "Isn''t it obvious? Think carefully about Xiaoqing''s reaction after Reporter Lin came to our village?" Qi Han nodded thoughtfully, "Well, it''s a little unusual, it turns out that Xiaoqing fell in love with Reporter Lin." ¡®Bangdang~¡¯ Suddenly, the sound of the enamel cup falling to the ground sounded. Hearing the sound, the young couple instantly turned around and looked in the direction behind them, only to see Qi Qing standing by the door with a sluggish face, her eyes a little loose, and her hands still holding the cup. And on the ground, lay a solitary enamel cup. The couple couldn''t help looking at each other, feeling a little embarrassed. The two of them discussed the matter between Xiaoqing and Reporter Lin in private, but now they were heard by one of the parties. What''s more, now the two parties have not pierced the window paper, but the two of them are talking vigorously here, which makes Xiaoqing hear it, isn''t it even more embarrassing? After all, the girl''s family also wants face, and now the two of them have pierced the girl''s family''s budding thoughts, how does this make her good? For a while, the couple, you look at me, I look at you, all want the other side to break the awkward atmosphere. However, I didn''t expect that the first person to speak was Qi Qing, who was stunned. Her eyes gradually returned to her senses, and she glared round in an instant. She looked at her brother and sister-in-law in disbelief, then pointed at herself, and asked. one sentence. "I, like Lin Yi?" "." The couple was silent, looking at Qi Qing without words. Dare you, the client, hasn''t reacted yet? Qi Qing said again, "Do I like Lin Yi?" "Don''t you know it yourself?" Qin Tianruzhen was completely speechless to the two brothers and sisters. As expected of their own brothers and sisters, this bloodline gene is indeed very powerful. Qi Qing shook her head blankly and replied innocently, "I don''t know!" "." Qin Tianru suddenly felt a myocardial infarction, she always thought that Xiaoqing had some perception, and realized that she was a little more special and strange in her treatment of Lin Yi. Because what she shows is a girl''s heart sprouting. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing still hadn''t realized her feelings until now. This reaction was absolutely amazing, and it was longer than her brother''s reaction arc. "Then you don''t like Reporter Lin? You don''t want to get along with him. When you interact with him, you feel very repulsive in your heart. When you get along with him, he makes you feel uncomfortable. Do you hate him when you see him?" Qi Qing paused for a while, but responded calmly, "That''s not true. I feel very comfortable when I get along with him. He knows a lot of things. It''s very interesting and happy to chat with him." "Then do you want to be with him? Just talk to him, marry him or something?" Qin Tianru continued to ask questions, but then she thought about it, she should figure out the emotional matters by herself. She is a bystander, and it is not easy to keep pace. "Forget it, think about it for yourself. When you treat Lin Yi and get along with him, what is the difference between you and other people of the opposite sex." Qin Tianru was also depressed about the development of the relationship between the two people, but she was blind to her eyes, but the parties were still in a state of love without knowing it. really answers the saying that the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch. Happy September~ Chapter 638： 638, duplicity Chapter 638 638, duplicity Qi Qing was silent, she was stopped by her sister-in-law''s words. Does she like Lin Yi? This question has been lingering in Qi Qing''s heart, so that her mood is very low all day, and even when facing food, she is not as enthusiastic as before. Until the next day, Qin Tianru saw that she had no sign of wanting to visit the doctor, so he had to ask his father to pass on a small pot of sunflowers to Reporter Lin. "Xiaoqing, aren''t you going to the clinic today to see Reporter Lin?" Qi Qing came back to her senses and shook her head, "No, there is someone to take care of Reporter Lin." "." Qin Tianru raised his brows slightly, is this a relationship? I used to call it ''Big Brother Lin'', but today it has become the official version of ''Reporter Lin''? It seems that Xiaoqing is not only trapped by emotions, but the biggest reason is what happened in the health center yesterday. This made her even more curious. Could it be that some **** plot happened? Don''t say it''s really possible, after all, dog blood stories are irrespective of age and can happen every day. Thinking like this, Qin Tianru is even more looking forward to it. "Oh, I''m still thinking of making a particularly nutritious soup today." Hearing this, Qi Qing frowned slightly, her expression a little tangled. Sister-in-law has said so, then this supplement soup must be very good for the body. Brother Lin''s leg injury is so serious, if you don''t take more supplements, when will your body recover? But then she thought of the picture she saw in the health center yesterday, and her mood became a little dull again. Maybe people don''t care about the soup that she sent? And what about yourself? I don''t ask the other party''s opinion, I send it here and there all day stupidly, and I never think about whether my behavior is unpleasant. Thinking of this, Qi Qing suddenly felt that she was a bit annoying, like a fool with no eyesight. "Sister-in-law, let''s not cook some tonic soup for Reporter Lin in the future. Maybe people don''t lack this kind of tonic soup from our family. So, sister-in-law, you should drink more. You are eating and drinking for two now." Qin Tianru straightened the corners of her mouth and tried her best to hold back her laughter. Xiaoqing is really interesting. She now knows what duplicity is. It seems that it doesn''t matter what he said, but why does this tone sound sour? "How do you know that Reporter Lin doesn''t need it? Have you asked? Or did he personally say that there is no need to give him food?" "Uh" Qi Qing suddenly stopped and whispered, "That''s not true, but I don''t think Reporter Lin really needs it." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru chuckled softly: "What do you think? This feeling is the easiest to change, and it can''t explain anything? You haven''t heard the other party''s true answer, so how can you make a unilateral judgment?" Qi Qing was speechless by her sister-in-law, so she couldn''t help raising her chin angrily, bluffing to emphasize. "That''s how I feel anyway." "Okay, as long as you''re happy." Qin Tianru smiled helplessly. ¡ª After taking a nap, Qin Tianru sensed something through the sunflower, which made her even more interested in gossip. Sure enough, watching TV shows or something can compare to the development of the plot in real life. Although she wants to eat melons and watch dramas, she doesn''t want to watch any **** plots. The CPs she is optimistic about have not officially formed yet. If they part ways through misunderstandings because of some unnecessary people and things, then this is also true. So boring. In addition, people of this era are more reserved and restrained emotionally. If you don¡¯t push it, it¡¯s easy to become strangers. At this moment, Qin Tianru suddenly felt that life was a little bit **** and the plot was good, otherwise, how could the story develop? It is because of the generation of the dog blood plot that the beauty of the world can be more highlighted, the affection between people can be strengthened, and the exchanges between people can be promoted. So for Xiaoqing and reporter Lin, the development of such a **** plot can further promote the further development of their relationship. After figured it out, Qin Tianru came to the courtyard with a smile. At this time, Qi Qing was holding a book, flipping it from time to time, her eyes were blank, obviously not paying attention to the book. At first glance, this state is in a daze. "Go back to God~" Qin Tianru stood in Qi Qing''s Geng Ang and waved his hand in front of her. "Huh?" Qi Qing raised her head in confusion. Qin Tianru looked thoughtfully at the book in Qi Qing''s hand, "What are you reading?" Qi Qing replied inexplicably~ Ah, the book about making Chinese dim sum, this is what you gave to me, sister-in-law. " "Are you sure you are reading?" Qin Tianru asked with a smile. "Of course, this is not going on" Qi Qing answered confidently, and at the same time she lifted the book with both hands, wanting to show it to her sister-in-law. However, before she could speak, she suddenly got stuck, her face both surprised and embarrassed. Qin Tianru laughed secretly in his heart, pointed his finger at the page whose content was upside down, and said seriously, "That''s how you read it upside down? Wouldn''t this way of learning be too unique?" "." Qi Qing''s face was blushing, and she was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear in place. Can anything be more embarrassing than this? Thankfully, she just said confidently that she was studying. This is more embarrassing than being caught by a teacher while deserting in class. Qin Tianru saw Xiaoqing''s embarrassed face, and knew that he couldn''t make fun of it any more. She sat directly beside Qi Qing, looked in the direction of the courtyard gate, and said softly, "Xiao Qing, why don''t you go to the clinic to see Reporter Lin." Suddenly there was something out of the ordinary, Qi Qing was stunned, "Sister-in-law?" Qin Tianru turned to look at her, "Sometimes, what you see with your eyes may not be the truth, you have to feel it with your heart, and don''t simply believe in one person''s one-sided words. As the party concerned, you have the right to speak. You should also listen to the thoughts of some people. The most important thing is that you must believe in what you feel and how you feel, and do not easily deny one thing or a person. If you have a good relationship with a person, but when the other person does something that confuses you, or even makes you question him, you should give the other person a chance to explain and listen down his thoughts. If you deny the words of the people around you because of what some outsiders said or did, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the other person is not as good as an outsider? Is it okay to be so close and distant? " "." Qi Qing stared at her sister-in-law in a daze. Her heart clenched when she heard these words. She felt that her sister-in-law''s remarks seemed to mean something. Chapter 639： 639, Misunderstanding? Chapter 639 639, Misunderstanding? Does the sister-in-law know something? Probably impossible. Qi Qing could not help denying this idea. The sister-in-law hasn''t been out for the past two days, and the eldest brother has been with her all the time, so they have no way of knowing any news. Besides, when she was in the clinic yesterday morning, she was sure that she was the only one who saw it at that time, and there was no one in the aisle. It was impossible for others to know that she had been to Brother Lin''s ward. But if she didn''t know, why did the sister-in-law say these words? She felt that the sister-in-law said it to herself. Suddenly, she thought of the mysterious power that her sister-in-law possessed, and instantly, Qi Qing was in a trance. So, my sister-in-law must know something. Since the sister-in-law said so, does that mean there is some misunderstanding? Maybe I really think too much? Thinking about what her sister-in-law said, Qi Qing had to admit that it was justified. If she denied a person just because of a certain behavior of a person, it seemed too one-sided and narrow-minded. What is the specific, she should ask the party, if the other party admits it, it is not too late for her to deny it. Qin Tianru patted Qi Qing on the shoulder, "It''s not too late now, go to the health center to visit reporter Xialin, and come back with father-in-law later." "." Qi Qing tugged tightly with both hands, she couldn''t make up her mind for a while, she wanted to go, but she was a little timid in her heart. She was afraid that the truth of the matter was what she saw, and she suddenly felt as if she had lost the courage to face it. Qin Tianru laughed when he saw Xiaoqing''s tangled appearance. "??" Qi Qing looked at her sister-in-law with a puzzled face, wondering what she was suddenly laughing at? Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Are you wondering whether you should go to reporter Lin for confirmation?" Qi Qing nodded honestly. Qin Tianru said bluntly, "Why do you struggle with this issue? Shouldn''t you first think about whether you like Reporter Lin or not? If you don''t like it, then why bother to worry about whether to go or not? On the other hand, if you like Reporter Lin, shouldn''t you go to him and ask him clearly? No matter what the other party''s attitude is, you have to make an explanation for your liking, right? What is it that is so unclear? Whether the outcome is good or bad, you don''t know what to do until you have the answer. " Qi Qing''s eyes lit up instantly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her mind became extremely clear, and she quickly made a decision in her heart. It was she who was mediocre and was trapped by her own thoughts. Obviously it is a very simple thing, but she has made it so complicated by herself, which is completely unlike her previous character. "Sister-in-law, thank you, I understand, I know what to do, thank you, I''m going out~" Qi Qing suddenly stood up, expressed her gratitude to her sister-in-law excitedly, and ran out of the courtyard like a gust of wind. Qin Tianru had a smile on his face, this temperament was really hot. "You''re an enlightener, and you''ve been able to explain it so quickly. Haven''t you done a lot of enlightenment before?" Qi Han leaned on the door of the main room and made fun of his daughter-in-law. Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru turned his head and glanced at the other party lightly, and hummed: "I have never seen Zhuran and have eaten pork before, the Internet culture in our world should not be too rich. There are countless chicken soup for the soul and love quotes, that is, teenage minors know more about love and love than adults in this era. " Therefore, theoretically speaking, it is completely a set, and it is not a problem at all. "That''s really disrespectful. If you have a chance, you must go to your world to gain knowledge." Qi Han hooked his mouth and smiled. "Okay, I hope you won''t shatter your three views by then." Qin Tianru showed a sly smile. It happened to be the letter from my parents yesterday, and I hope they can pass through it once, but obviously not right now, we have to wait for the result over there. If Brother Han''s design is selected, it will be inconvenient for the couple to leave here in a short period of time. Therefore, the matter of traveling through time and space can only be postponed temporarily. ¡ª Health clinic. Lin Yi had a dark face, looking at the woman standing beside the bed, his tone was very cold. "I repeat, please leave!" The young woman looked sad: "Lin Yi, what''s wrong with me? We''ve known each other for so many years, don''t you know what I''m thinking? You know my character, why do you say these words to hurt my heart? " Lin Yi''s face was even more ugly, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t have the gentle appearance at all. "Xu Meina, I''ve said it a long time ago, I don''t like you, and I won''t marry your partner." Xu Meina disagreed, "I can wait for you until you want to marry me, and the elders of our two families are very supportive of us being together, and the aunt and uncle also like me very much. Everyone says that the combination of the two of us is a match made in heaven. ." Lin Yi suddenly sneered, "Xu Meina, please don''t take my family''s courtesy towards you as your self-righteousness, do you have a disease in your brain? If you are sick, go to the hospital as soon as possible. I can tell you clearly now that I have someone I like, so it is absolutely impossible for me to be with you, stop dreaming, there are many people in this world who are better than me, you can stop catching me and harming me Okay? " Lin Yi felt that the education and self-cultivation he had received in the past 21 years was completely useless against Xu Meina, a lunatic, even vulnerable. For a person like Xu Meina, it is useless to reason with her. If he still maintains the gentle attitude of the past, or the polite manner of good education, it will make her entangled even more. The reason why he is willing to join the newspaper office, and even willing to run around to collect materials, is that he does not want to stay in the county town and be harassed by this crazy woman every day! That''s right, Xu Meina''s behavior was already a form of harassment to him, and it disturbed his life more seriously. But her behavior did not constitute a violation of the law, and he couldn''t let the police comrades detain people. In addition, the indulgence of the Xu family''s parents made her even less restrained. Secondly, she is a **** herself, and she has an inherently disadvantaged status. In the eyes of many bystanders who do not know why, a woman has achieved such a level of infatuation with a man that it is easy to win everyone''s sympathy. Heart. Instead, he appeared to be a heartless man. God knows how many ways he refused to avoid this woman. But the other party seems to be mentally retarded, completely indifferent, so he is also tired, and he has nothing to do except avoid it from a distance. You can''t kill people, right? Huanhuan: I''m so excited, there''s a crazy female critic~! Chapter 640： 640, female lunatic Chapter 640 640, female lunatic "Do you have someone you like? Who? Who? I don''t believe it!" Xu Meina screamed in disbelief, her whole body was in a state of madness, her originally pretty face was now turned into a hideous face due to the hysterical roar. She didn''t believe every word Lin Yi said. She had been paying attention to the Lin family all these years. If they made any news, she would know. In the past two years, Lin Yi worked in a newspaper office in the county seat. Although she often went to the countryside for business, she knew very well that the other party was indeed collecting materials for reporting, and did not provoke any messy people. Moreover, as a scholarly family, the Lin family has an upright and rigorous family style. Every Lin family is very literate. When walking outside, they will never do any rude or inappropriate behavior. Therefore, she believes that Lin Yi is also a man of cleanliness, that is, such a man, let her heart fall and become obsessed. Xu Meina felt that only such a man could match her, and there would definitely be no man as good as Lin Yi in this world. Although Lin Yi has rejected herself many times, she thinks it''s nothing, man, he matures later, maybe he can''t see his own goodness now, but one day he will understand. In this world, apart from himself, Lin Yi can never find a woman who loves him more than himself. Therefore, Xu Meina is not worried, nor is she in a hurry to let Lin Yi express his position now, but now she has heard the other party say that he has someone he likes? Xu Meina was amused and angry. She felt that Lin Yi was forcing herself to give up, and she was looking for an excuse, so she would not believe it. "Why should I tell you, besides, you don''t deserve to know who she is. I don''t care if you believe it or not, you just need to remember that I have found the partner of this life. If I don''t marry her in this life, you will die. Bar!" Lin Yi''s face was cold, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. It was no wonder that he was so demeanor and lacked the demeanor of a man. It was really because the madman in front of him had a sick mind, and he couldn''t listen to good words at all. He can only treat him with such an attitude and tone. If you want to ask him what he regrets most in his life? He will answer without hesitation and will no longer save Xu Meina''s mental illness. One evening three years ago, when he came home from evening class, when he was passing by a dead end alley, he heard a woman calling for help. The education he received since he was a child made him unable to ignore it. So, he rushed into the dark alley and found that three young men were trying to attack a young girl. This was obviously not only to make money, but also to ruin the innocence of other girls. So, he fought with the three men. He was indeed not the opponent of the three of them. He received a lot of punches and kicks. Fortunately, someone nearby heard the movement and came to help in time. Only then did he surrender. Three hooligans. I was injured because of saving people. It is normal for the rescued person to send some food or something to express their gratitude. But Xu Meina ran to their house several times, and every time she came to visit with a gift of thanks. With such a warm and sincere attitude, everyone in their family felt that the other party was very sincere and knew how to repay the kindness. Xu Meina''s reason every time she visits the door is so high-sounding, humble and sincere, and their family refuses it out of politeness, so they accept what the other party sends. But gradually, everyone found that this girl came to the door more and more frequently, and she always liked to say some specious things, so that rumors spread throughout the compound that they were dating her! The Lin family immediately realized that something was wrong, and after explaining it to the outside world, they stopped letting her come to the door, but the other party seemed to be completely unaware of the trouble caused by their behavior, and still ran to Lin''s house stubbornly. The Lin family is also a family with some status in the compound, and it is not easy to do too much to a young girl, so try to keep face for the other party. However, in the face of a young girl who came to visit repeatedly, and carried things every time, she was also very friendly to the neighbors. In the eyes of the neighbors, it became that their Lin family was bullying a little girl. . The Lin family was very troubled by this. In the end, they had to make it clear that they would not marry the Xu family, but Xu Meina just pretended to be crazy and foolish. Out of frustration, but also to get rid of Xu Meina, the parents of the Lin family asked a matchmaker to introduce a partner to Lin Yi. Everyone felt that as long as Lin Yi had a partner, the other party would give up. As a result, Xu Meina, a lunatic, went to the woman''s house to intimidate others, and even did some very extreme and terrifying behaviors. is simply outrageous! Since then, Lin Yi never agrees with the blind date arranged by his family. He feels that this kind of behavior is too unfair and responsible for the girl he sees. In addition, Lin Yi didn''t have the heart to deal with anyone, so the matter of seeing each other was put on hold. The Lin family also tried many ways to communicate and solve it, maybe it worked for a while, but after ten days and a half, Xu Meina returned to her old ways, like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. Of course, they had also looked for the Xu family''s parents, but the couple are such an only daughter, and they can''t bear to even scold them at ordinary times, so how could they go against their daughter''s wishes? And Father Xu and Father Lin both work in the county government, but they are in different departments. Therefore, the Lin family does not want to make things too rigid, otherwise it will not end well in the end. The parents of the Xu family can only ask them to advise them more, and look at their daughter, but the couple''s promise is like a fart. They promise well, but they still indulge Xu Meina''s behavior in private. In this regard, the Lin family is also completely helpless. Since then, the Lin family has adopted an attitude of indifference towards Xu Meina, treating it as a normal interpersonal relationship, as long as they maintain their own bottom line. After joining the newspaper for two years, Lin Yi was finally able to breathe freely, and his family supported his work and practices. Seeing that Lin Yi''s attitude was so firm, Xu Meina instantly covered her ears and shouted madly. "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen~ I won''t believe it, Lin Yi, how could you treat me like this! Am I not good to you? Only I am the one who loves you the most in this world!" At this moment, the doctor broke in with several nurses, "What''s the matter? This is a hospital, no noise!" Lin Yi said weakly, "Doctor, this woman has a brain problem. She has been yelling in the ward, causing my forehead to hurt. Could you please take her out? I don''t know her, she It has seriously affected my rest." Chapter 641： 641, evil fate Chapter 641 641, Nie Yuan "Lin Yi!" Xu Mina stared at the other party with a hurt face, but she didn''t expect that he would say words that she didn''t know herself. This really broke her heart. Xu Meina really can''t understand why Lin Yi still can''t see his sincerity towards him? She waited for him for three years, there is no one in this world who is as infatuated as herself. Why can''t he see it? She really likes Lin Yi. Since he rescued her that evening three years ago, she has fallen in love with him. With the understanding and contact with him, she likes him more and more, and it is even difficult for her to like him. extricate themselves. The hero saves the beauty, and then promises each other, two people work together for a lifetime, how beautiful and romantic such a story is. She believed that Lin Yi was her destined Prince Charming, and she was the princess saved by her. So, is there anyone in this world who is more suitable than them? Xu Meina is very confident and thinks she is excellent. Her family has been vigorously cultivating and teaching her since she was very young, so she also has a few talents, because no matter in learning or other talents, wherever she goes Can get it. Secondly, her appearance is not bad, with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes, she can be regarded as a lady of beauty. In the family world, although their Xu family''s development history is not as profound as the Lin family''s, but now it is a glorious cadre family, and it can be regarded as a family with the Lin family. Everyone said that they are a good match for Lin Yi, they are a pair of golden boys and girls, and they are the most suitable woman for him in all aspects. But after holding on for so long, the other party still treats her so indifferently, and now he is disregarding his own face in public and kicking her out of the ward? Xu Meina felt that her heart was being ripped apart. "This lesbian, please go out with us. The patient needs to rest. You are yelling here, which is not conducive to the patient''s recovery." One of the female nurses gestured righteously to Xu Meina, she was in charge of this ward, so she knew very well that this **** was not the target of this **** man at all. Because some time ago, the one who came to take care of this **** man with a food box every day was another girl who was very bright and smiling. Every time the girl came to the ward, the **** man would become very gentle, completely different from what he is now. And the **** in front of her was yelling as soon as she came to the ward, like a lunatic. It was obvious that she was harassing this **** man. "I''m not going out! I''m going to be here, and none of you want to drive me out." Xu Meina glared at the female nurse, then quickly grabbed onto the iron frame at the end of the bed, and looked at Lin Yi with aggrieved expression. "Lin Yi, I''m not going out, I''m here to take care of you, I''m not leaving! I know what you like to eat, I can take care of you, don''t worry, I won''t force you to get married again, just let me I''ll stay and take care of you, okay?" "Doctors and nurses, please take people out. This noise makes my brain hurt. I want to rest! You are responsible for ensuring my recuperation during the hospitalization." Lin Yi''s expression didn''t change at all, he was extremely indifferent, and he didn''t even look at Xu Meina standing at the end of the bed. "it is good." The doctor knew that the patient was a reporter from the county town, and he didn''t dare to provoke them easily. If he deliberately smeared their clinic and talked nonsense in the newspapers, his job would definitely not be able to be kept. So, the doctor immediately called in two strong logistical male comrades, and regardless of Xu Meina''s struggles, he directly supported her out of the ward. Lin Yi rubbed his temples, the world was finally clean, and every time he avoided Xu Meina, he could lose half his life. He didn''t know what he had done in his previous life, how could he have met such a paranoid lunatic. Saying he was selfish or indifferent, he really regretted saving Xu Meina in the first place. Is she repaying her kindness? It''s obviously revenge for kindness! If you like someone, should you ignore it like she does, and only pursue the person you love in your heart? Is this really love? He didn''t feel it at all, but this way of expression made him suffocate, a feeling of suffocation that he couldn''t breathe, and even felt an eerie feeling from the bottom of his heart. There was no warmth and sunshine at all, as if he was entangled by a demon. The closer the other party was, the more he wanted to escape. "Brother Lin~" Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Yi raised his head suddenly, and was instantly excited, "Xiaoqing, you''re here." Qi Qing saw that Lin Yi was so happy to see her arrival, and the depression in her heart dissipated a lot. "How are you? Are you feeling better?" Qi Qing walked to the bedside and asked with concern. Lin Yi''s brows and eyes stretched, full of gentle smiles, "It''s much better, thanks to your care some time ago, my parents said I''ve gained a lot of weight." Qi Qing thought that when she came in just now, she accidentally saw the woman being pulled out by two **** men, and her mind turned for a while. "That. When I came in, I saw a girl pulled out of the clinic." Hearing this, Lin Yi''s expression changed slightly, and his face became serious, "Did you come to the ward in the morning?" He had an injection this morning, perhaps because the drug had some sleeping effect, so he fell asleep, but he didn''t sleep too deeply. He vaguely felt that someone was watching him, and the gaze was too intense for him to continue. Go to sleep. So, he opened his eyes abruptly, only to find that Xu Meina, a neuropathy, was approaching his face a little bit, so frightened that his head hit the head of the bed. He remembered that when he opened his eyes, he seemed to see a shadow passing by the door of the ward. But all his attention was focused on dealing with Xu Meina, and he didn''t think too much. Now seeing Xiaoqing''s expression of hesitating to speak, Lin Yi''s mind flashed in an instant, and he thought of the shadow that flashed in the morning. Two days ago, his family was worried that they lived in the health center in the township, so they had to come to see him and see that he was in good spirits, so they stayed for a day and a half and rushed back to the county town yesterday afternoon. Lin Yi didn''t want his family to stay here all the time, because with them, Xiaoqing didn''t come to the clinic to see him. With her pure and kind nature, she must be worried about herself. Sure enough, she came today, but unexpectedly, she bumped into Xu Meina. At that time, Xu Meina''s behavior was obviously wanting to kiss herself. Although she hasn''t touched it yet, from the perspective of the door of the ward, it''s easy to make people think about it. In life, are there such emotionally paranoid people? Will everyone accept this way of loving people wholeheartedly? Chapter 642： 642, frankly Chapter 642 642, confessing his heart Thinking that Xiaoqing might have misunderstood the relationship between him and Xu Meina, Lin Yi was so frightened that he immediately sat up, grabbed Qi Qing''s hand, and explained in a panic. "Xiaoqing, don''t get me wrong! What you saw in the morning wasn''t real. I was sleeping at the time, and I didn''t know that Xu Meina was standing beside my bed. I didn''t expect her to go overboard. But I woke up in time, and when I opened my eyes, I just saw a shadow passing by the door, is that you? I have absolutely nothing to do with Xu Meina, and I did not let her act succeed. I am innocent, you must believe me. " Lin Yi was flustered, and even showed a sense of stupidity. At this time, he was as helpless as a primary school student who made a mistake, and he did not have the elegant and self-sufficient appearance in the past. He knew that Xiaoqing would not misunderstand him, and when he thought of Xiaoqing no longer paying attention to him, his breathing became rapid. "." Qi Qing''s cheeks instantly blushed, her heart was full of shyness, and she stared blankly at the hand held by Lin Yi. A heart pounded like a deer, pounding non-stop. At this moment, she doesn''t care who Xu Mina is, and what misunderstanding is there in the morning? All her attention was sucked away by the other person''s handshake. "Xiaoqing, do you have to believe me, okay? My affairs with her are a bit complicated, but there is absolutely no relationship between men and women. I only like you from beginning to end, and you alone." At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t care about other things at all. He only hoped that Xiaoqing would not misunderstand him, and in a panic, he blurted out his true heart and feelings. He didn''t really believe in love at first sight, but when the Shengli production team met Qi Qing for the first time, he was attracted by her bright smile. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind: This girl smiled so beautifully! Because of this good impression, Lin Yi can''t help but want to pay more attention to each other. When she appears, his eyes follow her involuntarily. He didn''t expect that he would have the opportunity to have close contact with her, but there is no denying that chatting with her made him feel very happy. Later, he returned to the county seat, but he didn''t want to break the relationship because of this, so he deliberately tried to keep her correspondence with her. I didn''t even expect that I would receive the fruit wine she brewed by myself later. It was really delicious. After drinking it, it was unforgettable, even very high, and I wanted to drink it again and again. This fruit wine is just like her, which makes people very fascinated, and can''t help but want to know her better and get close to her. Gradually, Lin Yi clarified his mind, and for the first time in more than 20 years, he had a strong desire to get close to a girl''s mind. This time he went to the countryside to collect materials, and he also worked hard to get it, because there was her in this place, and he wanted to see her very much. Even if he couldn''t meet every day, it would make him feel happy in a place very close to her. Now that he has understood his affection, Lin Yi will naturally not back down. In the past three years, he has been troubled by Xu Meina, and he has absolutely no idea of ??talking to someone. Because of Xu Meina''s behavior, he has no yearning for a beautiful love, and even he has a subtle xenophobia towards the opposite **** in his heart. Originally he thought that love in this life had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t expect this fate to be so wonderful, and it came like this! When he got along with Xiaoqing, he felt very comfortable and at ease, both physically and mentally, without the tiredness of dealing with the opposite **** in the past. He felt that Xiaoqing was like a warm little sun, and her whole person exuded a clean and warm atmosphere. Her temperament was frank and direct, and she didn''t have to bother to guess or care about anything. Such a beautiful girl, how could he be willing to give it to others? For the first time, he had expectations and yearning for love. If the other party was her, he would like to grow old with her. But Lin Yi could also see that Qi Qing hadn''t fully enlightened yet, or rather, she hadn''t realized what she was thinking, so he didn''t want to rush her so as not to scare her. In fact, Lin Yiben is not a person with high-spirited emotions. He treats people gently, and pays attention to rigor and meticulousness in doing things. He belongs to the kind of slow-moving type. When it comes to dealing with the relationship between men and women, he is not the kind of impatience, and he will not be the kind of vigorous and vigorous because he likes someone. Therefore, Lin Yi originally wanted to spend more time with Qi Qing slowly, give her more time, and let her find out her feelings. Who knew that Xu Meina, a madman, would suddenly run out and disrupt his plans, so that he would show his love in such a way. (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) Qi Qing raised her head in astonishment, and the words ''I like you'' instantly shook her from the splendid thoughts she had just shaken hands with. The thoughts in her mind gradually returned to the cage, and she finally remembered that she came with a purpose, why did she suddenly feel stupid? Qi Qing annoyed herself a little, and when she woke up, she suddenly realized that Lin Yi was saying that she liked her? Qi Qing widened her eyes after realizing it, and stared blankly at the man in front of her. Is this a confession? Yeah? right? "What did you just say?" Lin Yi also realized that he just said what he said in his heart without noticing, and since that was the case, he didn''t want to hide it any more. He looked her straight in the eyes with a solemn expression on his face. "Qi Qing, I like you! You are the first girl I like when you grow up so big. If you want, I hope you can also be the only girl I like in my life. I don''t know if you are willing to give it to me. This opportunity?" "." Qi Qing was stunned, but she screamed wildly in her heart: ah ah ah, did she hear it right? Brother Lin really likes her? Confess to yourself? No, this is not the point now, Brother Lin has confessed to himself, so what should she do now? Is there a response or something? But what to say? For a moment, Qi Qing was at a loss. Seeing that Qi Qing was silent, Lin Yi''s heart became turbulent, very uneasy, and he couldn''t help but feel a little lost. In the past contacts, he could vaguely feel that Xiaoqing also had a good impression of him, and he didn''t even reject being close to him, but he didn''t get her personal statement, and he couldn''t figure out what she was like to him. thoughts and ideas. Maybe all this is his self-righteousness? Chapter 643： 643, the object is! Chapter 643 643, the target! "Sorry, I know that my actions are a bit rash and may make you feel a little uncomfortable, but what I said just now is from the bottom of my heart and my sincere feelings. If it makes you uncomfortable, please don''t rush to reject me, okay? I hope you can seriously consider me, I want to get married with you on the premise of marriage. " Lin Yi nervously grabbed Qi Qing''s hand and didn''t let go, worried that if he let go, he would miss his beloved girl. Originally, he still had time, so she could slowly get to know him and fall in love with him, but now he was disturbed by Xu Meina. added that he just said his thoughts in a hurry, and since he was already at this critical juncture, he had no choice but to make it clear in one go. "." Qi Qing''s head was dazed, and now she was even more dizzy. Didn''t you still confess just now? Will this lead to marriage? So, he has already made plans to spend the rest of his life with him? Unable to help, Qi Qing''s heart beat violently, as if it was about to jump out of her throat in the next moment. But seeing that Lin Yi was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, Qi Qing''s heart suddenly calmed down. She looked at Lin Yi, her almond eyes curled, "repeat the sentence you asked me at the end of the last paragraph just now." "Ah? The last paragraph?" For a moment, Lin Yi''s expression was a little sluggish. He didn''t expect Xiaoqing to have such a reaction. He was very nervous just now, and he was in a hurry to express his position. He said a lot of things, which would make him repeat what he said again, and his mind couldn''t react for a while. Qi Qing gave him a light glance, "Why, did you forget what you just said?" Hearing the words, Lin Yi was suddenly shocked, worried that Xiaoqing would question her attitude and affection, and quickly explained: "No, no, I just didn''t react." At the same time, his brain started to operate rapidly, and he carefully recalled what he said just now. In a second, he quickly thought of what Xiaoqing meant. Lin Yi straightened his body, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and said solemnly again. "Qi Qing, I like you! You are the first girl I like so far. If you want, I also hope that you can be the only girl Lin Yi likes in my life. I don''t know if you are willing to give me this. Chance?" Qi Qing instantly smiled and nodded happily, "Okay, I''m willing!" She is the first girl Lin Yi likes, and she will be the only girl he likes in his life. Thinking of what Lin Yi said, her head couldn''t help but feel dizzy. OMG! How can there be such a moving love story in this world? She had received love letters from the opposite **** before, but she only felt goosebumps. But at this moment, she heard the best love words in her life. How could he say such romantic and touching love words, she heard a burst of sweetness in her heart, as if she had drank a large glass of honey water, her heart was bubbling sweetly. What should I do if I''m so excited? She can''t wait to jump up and scream now. But when she saw the person in front of her, Qi Qing immediately suppressed the excitement and excitement in her heart. She is also a person who has a target now. She has to be a little lady and can''t damage her image in front of her target. "Really? You promised?" Lin Yi''s eyes instantly burst into a strong light, and his eyes were extremely bright. He really did not expect such a turning point, but he was undoubtedly happy, a joy he had never had before. Qi Qing nodded with a smile, and her cheeks couldn''t help but blush as he stared at him with straightforward and warm eyes. "That''s great! From now on, the two of us will be in an official relationship between men and women, and we can''t go back!" Lin Yi was so excited that he looked like a stunned young man, smiling stupidly. "I don''t know. I''m a person who keeps promises." Qi Qing raised her chin like a charming girl. Since she was a child, she has hated people who don''t talk and don''t believe in words, so she won''t. Do something to regret. Since she said it herself, she will definitely obey it. She is very confident in herself. Lin Yi smiled, "Okay, we won''t go back on it, we will never change for the rest of our lives." Qi Qing saw that he was still holding her hand tightly, worried that the doctors and nurses would come in for rounds, so she wanted to take back her hand. "Hurry up and let go, it''s not good when others see it~" Lin Yi wrapped Qi Qing''s hands with happy faces, "You are my partner, what are you afraid of? We have a legitimate relationship between men and women, so we don''t need to be sneaky." It wasn''t a relationship between a man and a woman before, maybe he would take it into account, but now they have openly confessed their hearts to each other, and it was an open and honest relationship, and it wouldn''t affect who was in the way? Pull the little hand, why can''t it be? Hearing the words, Qi Qing smiled and felt that this made sense. They didn''t have a shady relationship, so what was there to worry about? Besides, the person in front of her is her newly released object, and she felt what happened to the object''s hand. So, Qi Qing sat on the edge of the bed and happily played with her partner''s hand. Her partner''s hand was really big. The two hands were pressed together, and it was bigger than her own palm. Seeing this, Lin Yi put on a doting smile and let the object play with his hands. "Xiaoqing, now we have established a relationship. When do you think I can officially visit my uncle and auntie?" "Ah? Are you going to see the parents now?" Qi Qing raised her head in confusion. She didn''t know much about the customs and etiquette in this area, and she had never experienced it before. The only time their family was to host their in-laws, and the situation was different from everyone else, so she really had no experience. Lin Yi smiled, "Of course, our relationship can only be changed to a proper name after the uncle and aunt agree. If the uncle and aunt have no opinion on me, I can let my parents come to propose marriage." "Then when I go back tonight, I''ll tell my parents about us." Qi Qing nodded seriously, and she didn''t feel that the relationship was developing too fast, or that the time was too short. Because the current marriage of men and women is such a market, as long as both men and women agree to the object, they can immediately go through the marriage process. In short, from dating to marriage, the whole process can be completed in ten days and a half months, and the slowest marriage date will not exceed six months, usually within two or three months. And the length of this time depends on how much the married daughter is valued by her parents. Therefore, Qi Qing was not surprised or surprised by Lin Yi''s inquiry. "Don''t worry about your visit. Let''s set a date when your foot is healed." "it is good!" Lin Yi smiled like a spring breeze, and he couldn''t wait to come and propose a marriage. Huanhuan: Aah, the CP I''m optimistic about is finally in love~ Sahua! Xu Mina: Hehe~ Huanhuan akimbo: What are you hehe? Xu Meina''s gloomy sneer: Hmph, don''t be too happy, why do you end happily, but I''m miserable and unloved, I''m not convinced! Huanhuan ran away at once: Brother Han, there is a female lunatic here, who is madly criticized to death~ Chapter 644： 644, Xu family Chapter 644 644, Xu Family Emotional matters were opened, and Qi Qing''s heart was bubbling with joy. Until then, she realized that there were still things that had not been made clear. also made her sad for a long time, and thought that Lin Yi had a partner. Who knew it was a misunderstanding, but fortunately, after listening to her sister-in-law''s advice, she came to the clinic again. Otherwise, she might have misunderstood like this, and they might not be able to get together by then. Thinking of this, Qi Qing''s face couldn''t help but get a positive color. "By the way, who is the **** who was kicked out by the staff just now? If you have nothing to do with you, why did she come to the ward to see you? I even thought about that. Although I don''t know as much as you, and I''m not as smart as you, but I tell you, my sister-in-law is very smart, so don''t try to fool me, my sister-in-law may already know about you and that lesbian. I didn''t plan to come, but my sister-in-law persuaded me to come, saying that she wanted to give you a chance to explain, so you''d better explain things clearly. " "Okay, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you the whole thing" Afterwards, Lin Yi told her the entanglement between himself and Xu Meina truthfully, and there was absolutely no concoction in the middle, and he expressed it objectively from the perspective of a bystander. "!" Qi Qing was stunned when she heard this. She really didn''t expect such people and things to exist in this world. It was beyond her understanding. She originally thought that she was braver in the relationship between men and women. After all, she paid attention to the difference between men and women, and she didn''t have so many taboos. She felt that she was very happy and comfortable when she was with Lin Yi, so she was willing to spend more time with each other. Contact, it will not be cut off because of other people''s irresponsible remarks. Although she feels that it is her freedom to get along with everyone, but in the eyes of many conservative people, it is definitely not good for her to follow a man. What''s more, now I''m taking the initiative to ask for an answer. After all, there are very few people who truly love freely. Therefore, in the eyes of many feudal sects, their behavior is somewhat different. But Qi Qing didn''t expect that there are other girls who are bolder than herself, even to the point of being unscrupulous. But she has a bottom line. Even if she finds out that she likes the other party, she will not force the other party to have **** with her. In this way, she makes herself very cheap. When I was chatting with my sister-in-law before, she heard a lot of reasonable things. There is nothing wrong with liking someone, and there is nothing wrong with pursuing happiness bravely, but if your liking and chasing love are based on hurting others, then it is not love, but selfishness! To put it bluntly, Xu Meina''s behavior is not to love her, she just uses her lover''s name to satisfy her own selfishness, and what she loves more is only herself. "Then the Xu family doesn''t care?" There is such a wonderful daughter, if it were her, she would have been killed a long time ago, which is too embarrassing. When mentioned the Xu family, no matter how good Lin Yi''s self-cultivation connotation was, he only felt deeply helpless. "Xu Meina''s parents can''t let her down at all now. She is the only child in her family. The Xu family and their husband raised her arrogantly since they were young. But now, as long as the husband and wife want to discipline Xu Meina, she will do some extreme self-harm behavior. You can''t imagine how crazy Xu Meina is? In order to make her parents depend on her and stop disciplining her, she even threatened and forced her parents by self-mutilation. She did this, do you think the Xu family would dare to control her? The Xu family was afraid that their only daughter would not want to die, so they had to go to the door and begged our family to be more tolerant and tolerant, not to care about her, hehe, they even hoped that I could agree to date their daughter, and said that her daughter also likes me. ." As soon as he mentioned such an embarrassing past, Lin Yi felt a surge of anger in his heart. Really, he had never encountered such a shameless thing when he grew up so much. It was clear that the Xu family did something wrong, but not only did they not reflect on their own faults, but instead they persecuted their family in a way of ''sell miserable'', and even wanted to kidnap their family morally with affection. But the question is, what is wrong with their Lin family? They were the rescuers from the beginning to the end, and they became the victims at the back. They didn''t do anything wrong, but they forbeared again and again, so even if they were deeply troubled, their family wouldn''t just flee from the county town in such a bleak way, why should they let their family avoid it? Being involved with Xu Meina and being attached to the Xu family is really the most regrettable and embarrassing thing in Lin Yi''s life. "It''s too much! How can there be such a shameless family? It''s no wonder that the Xu family can raise a lunatic. It''s just that the two members of the Xu family have their own problems. Hearing this, Qi Qing was very angry. Now Lin Yi is her target. Hearing his experience and troubles in the past three years, at this moment, she is very angry with the Xu family. "So, they can''t be controlled as parents, let alone us outsiders? Plus what Xu Meina does only involves some moral etiquette, which does not constitute a criminal or illegal act. Therefore, our family can only eat Huanglian dumb, and there is no way to take them. In short, everyone in the Xu family is not normal, and they only do some rogue behavior. " What happened in the past few years made Lin Yi feel a little numb when facing the Xu family, so he almost ignored it, didn''t respond, and dealt with it indifferently. mood. Qi Qing backhanded Lin Yi''s hand and comforted, "Don''t be afraid, I will tell my eldest brother and sister-in-law when I go back. You also know that my eldest brother and sister-in-law are both excellent and powerful, and they must have a way to deal with the Xu family! There is no need to save face for such shameless people. It is also because your family has a good temper, so the Xu family will pick up soft persimmons again and again. " "." Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth was full of bitter taste, which made him unable to refute. Everyone in the Lin family follows the path of cultural education, and has always used the scholarly family as their label. Therefore, the Lin family attaches great importance to face and reputation. And the Lin family is a big family, not only their family, but also the other three families. In order to maintain their face, everyone is not willing to involve any scandals that affect the reputation of the Lin family. In addition, the Lin family is self-sufficient and literate, and can''t act like a shrew and scold the street at all. Even when arguing with Xu''s mother, she can''t say swear words. Therefore, against the Xu family, who are completely rogues, everyone is not their opponent at all, and they will even be blocked and speechless. Chapter 645： 645, report Chapter 645 645, report In a word, the Lin family has too many things to take care of, so they are a little restrained when they do things, which also allows the Xu family to take advantage of the loopholes. And Lin Yi''s parents are very cultivated people, and they really can''t quarrel with others and gossip around. This is sometimes the case. The more good-natured a person is, the easier it is to suffer and be bullied. In the past two years, the softness in Lin Yi''s heart has been almost worn down because of the affairs of the Xu family, and even the etiquette training he received since childhood has been thrown aside by him. In addition, the two years of tempering in the newspaper office have really changed his temperament a lot. Otherwise, with his soft temperament before, I am afraid that he will really be bullied by the Xu family. Lin Yi felt that the Xu family incident was the biggest lesson he had learned in his life. From this incident, he deeply understood a truth. Gentleness and self-cultivation are worth giving to the right people. Some people are not worthy of being treated with courtesy at all. The tenderness in the heart is only given to the right people, and the other person will know how good they are. If you are gentle and good-natured to everyone, it will only make people more aggressive and even worse. "Don''t be too depressed. I have me now. I''ll go home to find my brother and sister-in-law. You can rest in bed. I''ll come to see you on my father''s bicycle tomorrow morning." Qi Qing lightly patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, for a while she felt that her family was too pitiful, and being entangled by people like the Xu family was really bad for eight lifetimes. But now this matter is not only Lin Yi''s business, but also has something to do with her. Now that they are already in a relationship, they should also deal with the enemy together with him. "Huh? Are you going back now?" Lin Yi instantly recovered from the mood of the deceased soldier. He looked down at his watch, it was almost half past five, which was almost Uncle Qi''s time to get off work. He just got a partner, and before he can get along with Xiaoqing for a while, this person will go back. Really reluctant. But he also knew that it was not suitable for them to live alone in the same room at night. Even if they were already in a relationship between men and women, they still hadn''t officially followed the path of their elders, which was not reasonable. "Okay, then you go back and pay attention, and say hello to my uncle, aunt, brother and sister-in-law on my behalf." Qi Jun: Don''t I deserve to have a name? ¡ª Qi Yuanhua''s father and daughter were just in time for dinner when they returned to Qi''s small courtyard. After seeing that the family members had stopped using chopsticks, Qi Qing announced the news that she had taken off the list. "Cough, I have something to tell you, I want to get married. Cough, no, I''m dating someone." In a moment of excitement, she almost said what was in her heart. Qi Qing coughed a few times in embarrassment, changed her words quickly, and almost bit her tongue. Qi Yuanhua and his wife were shocked. They looked at each other quickly. They originally wanted to get some news from the other party, but they found that the other party was also confused. At a glance, you know that the other party does not know either. Shen Yuerong: "When did this happen? Why don''t we know?" Qi Yuanhua: "Who did you date? Do we know each other? Is it from our brigade? Is the other party reliable?" "." Qi Jun was stunned, what? Is his sister also in a relationship? So, now he is the only bachelor commander left in the family? Isn''t this too miserable? Everyone is in pairs, and he is alone, is this appropriate? He also wanted to talk about a little daughter-in-law, but he was only fourteen years old this year, and he was still several years away from the one he was dating. Qi Jun sighed deeply. He felt that this family would no longer have his own status in the future. After all, everyone is a pair, so it''s totally unfair for him to be a pair. Inadvertently, Qi Jun''s eyes swept to his sister-in-law, and he suddenly thought that there is still a small one in his sister-in-law''s stomach now. When the little nephew is born, he will not be alone, and the little nephew can be his own company. Thinking of this, he is not alone. In an instant, Qi Jun''s mood improved. In the house, Qi Han and Qin Tianru were the most calm couple. The couple had already made preparations, so now they were expected to hear the news of Xiaoqing''s release from the single. After all, Xiaoqing went to the clinic in the afternoon, and got only two answers, either bye bye, or let go of the misunderstanding. But Xiaoqing is very efficient. She originally planned to do a verification, but the relationship was settled directly. This speed is powerful enough. Qi Qing was a little shy, and answered with red ears, "Just this afternoon, you all know that reporter Lin." "Huh? Reporter Lin actually likes you? No, you have an affair with Reporter Lin?" Shen Yuerong was very surprised, because she never thought of her daughter and the gentle reporter Lin together, after all, the two are completely opposite in temperament. Therefore, she became bald when she didn''t pay attention. It wasn''t that she felt that her daughter was unworthy of anything, but that she didn''t expect these two to be together. Qi Qing puffed up her face, hmph, do you really think she didn''t catch the meaning of her mother''s words? This is really a mother! Do you despise your own daughter so much? "Of course it''s true. It can be faked. Why, isn''t it good to let Lin Yi be your son-in-law? Didn''t you like Brother Lin very much before?" Suddenly thought of something, Qi Qing''s eyes widened in panic, "Aren''t you going to oppose the two of us? I think Brother Lin is very good. I have already promised him, and I can''t go back." Shen Yuerong choked, "Who said they objected, we think you and Reporter Lin have a crush on you, and you really found a treasure. I really didn''t expect Xiaolin to like a girl like you." "Mother! You say that about your daughter, what kind of girl am I? Brother Lin said, he has long been attracted to me." Qi Qing tried her best to argue for herself, she is also a very good girl. It is still her big brother Lin who has a good eye and a discerning eye, and can see the shining points in himself at a glance. "Well, Comrade Lin Yi is very good." Qi Yuanhua, who kept quiet, followed with affirmation and praise. If he entrusted his daughter to him, then he, the father, could rest assured. Although he didn''t spend much time together, he could see that Lin Yi was a steady and steady person. Even though he treated people gently and politely, he still had his own opinions and would not blindly follow the crowd. The most important thing is that their Xiaoqing''s temperament is sometimes too rash and reckless, and having someone like Lin Yi can also suppress her temperament. Hearing her father complimenting Lin Yi, Qi Qing immediately smiled, feeling as if she had been complimented. "Brother Lin said, depending on the time, he wants to officially come to visit you. When you approve, he will immediately ask his parents to come to propose marriage." Qi Jun couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Sister, you are exaggerating too much, you are only dating today, you look so anxious that you can''t wait to get married tomorrow, Brother Lin is still lying in the clinic Well, it won''t run away." "Qi Jun! Are you looking for a fight!" Qi Qing was so angry that all the pink thoughts in her heart were punctured instantly. This little brother from her family is really annoying, and his words are not lovable and cute at all. Nine months later, Huanhuan was born! "." Qi Jun cried, it was a river of sadness! Why do you bully him, a single dog, and wait until the little nephew is born, but who will tell him why the children born by the sister-in-law are also in pairs? The whole family is bullying people! Chapter 646： 646, look at each other Chapter 646 646, see each other At this point, the matter of Qi Qing and Lin Yi''s relationship, even if it is officially over the bright road, and has been unanimously agreed and supported by everyone in the Qi family. The reason why the Qi family agreed so readily, without even having a single opinion, was entirely because everyone knew Lin Yi, had gotten along with him, and had some understanding of his character. In addition, the Qi family is not the kind of pedantic family, and they don''t care too much about the family background. As long as the two get along well and have good character, then there is no problem. What''s more, as far as Lin Yi is concerned, he not only has a good appearance and temperament, but also has a good job and a good family background. In all aspects, he is much better than his peers. Therefore, the Qi family has absolutely nothing to say. After seeing that the family members happily accepted her relationship with Big Brother Lin, Qi Qing only talked about another matter. She felt that it was necessary to talk about the entanglement between Xu Meina and the Lin family. Because it''s hard to hide this, everyone will know sooner or later, and the most important thing is that they may meet Xu Meina next, and tell the family, so that they can have a bottom line. Not to mention, she was counting on her elder brother and sister-in-law for help. If Xu Mina''s affairs were not dealt with effectively, then she would sway in front of her from time to time, which would be too embarrassing. Speak things out and say that there is not necessarily a good way for everyone. It is not unreasonable to say that the three stooges beat Zhuge Liang. After listening to what Xu Meina did to the Lin family, everyone was amazed. Qi Jun: "Is there such a thing?" Qi Yuanhua: "How can there be such kindness and vengeance." Shen Yuerong: "This relationship should also pay attention to your love and my wishes. The other party has repeatedly rejected it. If you still pester others, it will be a bit shameless." "Who said no, this is the first time I have seen such a person. When I rushed to the clinic in the afternoon, that Xu Meina was directly pulled out of the door by the staff of the clinic. Brother Lin''s family is also pitiful. When they meet such a crazy family, they don''t know what the Xu family is thinking. " Mentioning the Xu family again, Qi Qing was still very angry, and also felt distressed for Brother Lin. He must have suffered a lot of criticism in the past three years, right? When he talks about it today, although he feels very plain and indifferent, there must be many unknown sorrows in this process. Involuntarily, Qi Qing felt more distressed, and wanted to hug her family object and give him a loving encouragement. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but annoyed herself a little, why didn''t she think of giving him a hug that afternoon? Just standing there stupidly. Does Brother Lin feel that he is too dull and doesn''t know how to be considerate at all? Qi Qing gritted her teeth secretly, and decided that she must perform well next time, to let Brother Lin know that she also has a gentle and considerate side. Qin Tianru''s expression was very indifferent: "There are people in this world who are more selfish, they are very addicted to the world they build, and they don''t listen to the ideas and suggestions of others at all. They are accustomed to putting their own thoughts on others, and even judge or measure things based on their own thoughts. It is difficult for people with crooked thoughts to be straight. " "." Qi Han''s face was indifferent throughout the whole process. He was not interested in other people''s emotional entanglements at all, and he couldn''t understand the strange thoughts of those people. Anyway, he couldn''t understand Xu Meina''s behavior and manners. Perhaps, in the world of lunatics, mortals like them don''t understand. "Hey, it''s really hard to deal with such unreasonable people." Shen Yuerong sighed. Qi Yuanhua was very optimistic, "After Xiaoqing and Xiaolin get married, I think that Comrade Xu will give up the entanglement. She has been chasing Xiaolin so persistently all these years, probably because Xiaolin has never had a target. reason. After the relationship between the two of them is made public, she should give up at that time. After all, Xiaolin is a married man. If she still stalks her, it will be messing with the relationship between men and women. The charge is can be imprisoned. " "Maybe, I hope so." Shen Yuerong didn''t dare to make a deal, after all, how reasonable can someone with an abnormal mind expect her to behave? "Okay, we don''t care about other people''s affairs, we just need to do our own affairs well. Now that the two children are already in a relationship, the meeting between the elders of the two sides should also be put on the agenda. I think Lin Yi''s foot injury has almost recovered. It is estimated that he will be discharged from the hospital in a few more days. The Lin family will be home by then, so let''s clean the house first. This is the first time this man has come to see each other, so let''s not be too rude, we have to put the noodles on it no matter what. " Qi Yuanhua ended the topic of Xu Meina and didn''t want to talk too much, so he turned to talk about the meeting between the two families. "You''re right, this matter has to be arranged, it can''t be sloppy." When it came to the important matter, Shen Yuerong''s expression also became normal. After men and women look at each other, according to the current custom, both men and women are to visit each other''s homes. So it is very important for the two families to meet for the first time. The man comes to see each other, not just the woman, but also the situation of the woman at home, as well as a character of the woman''s family and so on. In short, it is a process of mutual assessment, of course, it is also related to the face of the male and female families. If you don''t want your daughter to be looked down upon, then when the man comes to the door, the woman''s family must make adequate preparations, not only to entertain with good wine and good food, but also to measure it from all aspects. Qi Yuanhua and his wife are just such a daughter, so they naturally attach great importance to her, and they are more tolerant to her than their two sons, otherwise they would not have cultivated such a charming and innocent character. Therefore, the husband and wife do not want their daughters to be looked down upon by the man. If they were still in the provincial capital, their family could still entertain people in the big mansion. Now their family lives in the country temporarily, and they don''t have a spacious and chic mansion, so they can only start from other aspects, and try their best to make a scene for their daughter. ¡ª After her parents returned to the room, Qi Qing finally found the opportunity and quickly approached her brother and sister-in-law. "Brother, sister-in-law, is there any way you can get rid of that Xu Meina completely? I don''t want Brother Lin to suffer any more." If she continued to indulge Xu Meina, she was really worried that Big Brother Lin would lose control of his emotions. After all, everyone''s patience is limited, and Big Brother Lin had endured for so long, and he was about to burst out. Chapter 647： 647, the solution Chapter 647 647, Solution Lin Yi, as a man, he may not be able to bother with a woman too much, but he is different. She is also a woman, so there is no need to worry so much. The other party is really going to **** her off. Even if she does it directly, no one will accuse her of anything. After all, the truth is on her side. When she was in the main room just now, her father''s words did have some truth. In the past, when Xu Meina was so shameless, it was because Brother Lin had not yet been in a relationship with her. To haunt a married man? But the problem is that she can''t wait that long now. It will take at least two months for her to marry Big Brother Lin. She is worried that Xu Meina will do some extreme behavior after being kicked out of the clinic. Therefore, Qi Qing was going to make the first move and clean up Xu Meina. Her brain is indeed not very smart, but she can find smart people to come up with ideas. Undoubtedly, her eldest brother and sister-in-law are the most powerful military advisors in her mind. Hearing this, Qi Han took the lead and said, "Now that the other party has not done anything inappropriate, we shouldn''t act rashly, otherwise we will become unreasonable by then." Unless the other party did something more extreme, then they would have a reason to take action, that is, the world would know the truth and would no longer view Xu Meina from a sympathetic perspective. Qin Tianru nodded in agreement, "Well, your brother is right, it''s not easy to take action on this matter rashly. Judging from the current situation, Xu Meina is at most a moral and emotional disorder. But legally speaking, she is not a bad person, so we have no right to convict her, even if we want to deal with others, we must find the right time. " If they want to solve the trouble of the Xu family, unless they violate the law and discipline, although they cannot get rid of the Xu family, they can let the Xu family leave Pingxian. "Ah, then what should I do? Can''t we just wait for the other party to bully him? I always feel that the woman will come to trouble Big Brother Lin again." When Qi Qing heard the words of her brother and sister-in-law, most of the flames in her heart went out instantly. Qin Tianru said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, Reporter Lin is our own family now, and we won''t stand by and watch him being bullied, so don''t worry, this is what my brother and I will think about. of." Hearing this, Qi Qing knew that her sister-in-law had taken this matter to heart, and her sister-in-law had said so, so they must have some ideas. Since that''s the case, then she doesn''t have to worry about it. "Okay, thank you eldest brother and sister-in-law." ¡ª After returning to the room, Qin Tianru asked his brother Han. "Do you have any ideas? The extreme temperament like Xu Mina''s is like a time bomb, so you still have to be on guard. Especially after she found out that Lin Yi had been in a relationship, I was worried that she would be stimulated to do some uncontrollable behaviors, so this matter really needs to be resolved. " Qi Han snorted softly, "If I want to tell you, the Lin family is too dead to save face, and the scholar family wants to maintain face, but in the end, he suffers and suffers. If the Lin family could take some actions decisively when they discovered the clue, maybe they wouldn''t have such trouble now. That Xu Meina can be so crazy, they also have their responsibility. " Qin Tianru smiled and said, "The main reason for this is the Xu family. Although the Lin family did not handle it properly, it''s not their fault. You know how important reputation is in this era. Besides, the Lin family is in the cultural and educational circle, and naturally cherishes their feathers more, so what kind of temperament will have what kind of behavior. The Lin family has such a temperament, and we can''t ask them to act decisively and ruthlessly. After all, everyone cares about different things, so it is understandable. " Qi Han''s face was not worried, "That''s why I said that the Lin family suffered by themselves." "I''m going to go to Xu''s house to have a look, and arrange a few friends along the way. If I can find something, then things will be easy." Qin Tianru expressed her thoughts, and emotionally, she couldn''t solve it. If it made sense, Xu Meina would not be obsessed with it until now. If you really want to solve the Xu family, you can only start from other aspects, and try to find the handle of the Xu family or some secret or the like. Xu''s family may have wrong views, and they are all weirdos with abnormal brains. Even to the Lin family, they are like demons, which seriously affects their normal life. But none of these things involved criminal acts, nor did they target their Qi family. With Qin Tianru''s own abilities, plus the storage space, if she wants to pack a person, it is definitely an easy thing to do. Even, she can make a person disappear from this world silently, and no one can find her. And before, she used her supernatural powers to teach people a few times, so that they got the corresponding punishment, but the premise of this is that the other party has harmful thoughts and even persecuted people. So, she can deal with them without any burden and fight back. But the Xu family this time is different. They have not targeted the Qi family, nor have they used any underhand tricks, and they have no causal relationship with their Qi family. Therefore, Qin Tianru would not take the initiative to use his abilities to harm others because of some emotional entanglements. The Xu family is different from the ones who supported the Liao family last time, so it is impossible for her to deal with the Xu family in the same way that she did against them, otherwise she would be really framed. She does have this ability, but she can''t rely on her own talent to harm innocent people. This is her bottom line and principle. She wouldn''t do something to frame people until she thoroughly understood the foundation of the Xu family. Of course, if the Xu family has any bad handle, then she will not be soft-hearted. Some people have done bad things too deeply, and justice may not be able to punish them for a while, but this does not mean that they can Escaped. If she were to meet her, she would naturally act for the heavens and eliminate harm for the people. "now?" Qi Han was not surprised by his daughter-in-law''s thoughts. When she asked, he even guessed that she would do it. "But you are pregnant with a child now, so you shouldn''t overwork yourself, or I''ll find someone to inquire tomorrow." Qin Tianru laughed, "It takes too much time to find someone to inquire, and there are some things that outsiders can''t find out. People are the most relaxed physically and mentally only when they are in their own homes. Letting a few flowers and plants to inquire is the most effective and safest way. There is no way better than my method. Don''t worry, I''m in good health, I''ll be in the county town after a few teleports, how much energy can I spend? Let''s go, let''s go and get back. " After the words fell, Qin Tianru directly took Qi Han''s hand and teleported away with him. Good night, after fixing Xu Meina, the couple turned to the map. Chapter 648： 648, lesson Chapter 648, Lesson 648 A day later, Qin Tianru received a message from his friends in the Xu family in the county seat. "Brother Han, there is news from the Xu family." Qi Han put down the architecture book in his hand and asked, "How do you say it? Do you have any clues?" In the last life, he had not been in contact with the Xu family, and naturally he had not paid attention to the Xu family, so he had absolutely no understanding of the foundation of the Xu family, so he could not provide effective information. The night before yesterday, the couple teleported to the Xu family in the county seat. Because the Xu family was a cadre of a government agency, they were assigned to the family compound. The family compound is a two-story bungalow, and each family lives in a two-bedroom suite, not an independent old-fashioned courtyard. Besides, with the current positions of the Xu family, the husband and wife did not meet the standards for allocating independent small buildings. Originally, the young couple in Hantian thought it would be difficult to handle. After all, a bungalow can not grow flowers and plants like a small courtyard. But I didn''t expect that there were a few pots of flowers and plants on the balcony on the second floor where the Xu family lived. As long as there were plants, everything would be easy. So, Qin Tianru injected several pots of flowers and plants in the Xu family with supernatural powers, which stimulated the wisdom of the flowers and plants, and made them his right-hand assistants. The Xu family only has a two-family house, and the area is not large, so the flowers and plants raised on the balcony can easily grasp the Xu family''s every move. The reason why there was no movement the next day was also because Xu Meina rushed back to the county town in the afternoon of the next day. She didn''t have the teleportation ability like Qin Tian, ??so she could only hurry the bus honestly. Being driven out by the person she likes, Xu Meina has not recovered after returning home. She was sad one night and the next day, she wanted to run to Lin''s house again, and wanted to complain to Lin Yi''s parents. Compared with Lin Yi''s Indifferent and ruthless, the Lin family''s parents treated her much better. In the past two years, she has moved the uncles and aunts of the Lin family. They didn''t say anything. They must have accepted her as a daughter-in-law. So, as long as she makes Lin Yi accept herself now, they can be together forever. So, Xu Meina put the malted milk essence and fruit that she just bought at home into a cloth pocket, and was ready to go to Lin''s house regardless. Xu''s husband and wife immediately stopped their daughter when they saw this. "Xiao Na, just stop the meeting. Lin Yi has said that he doesn''t like you anymore, so why should you? Even if you vacate our house, you won''t be able to get him back." Xu''s mother tongue explained it earnestly, looking at her daughter''s obsessed appearance, she was really anxious and helpless. "I''m going! Mom, I won''t marry Lin Yi in my life, so please help me, I really like Lin Yi, I can''t live without him. Do you have the heart to let your daughter be alone for the rest of her life? Dad, you must have something to do, right? Don''t worry, when Lin Yi and I get married, we will definitely honor you. Our first child will be named Xu. " Xu Meina''s eyes were red and she looked at her parents pleadingly. "Hey, you child, why don''t you listen." Mother Xu also blushed and sighed sadly. Xu Jingye frowned, "Okay, you go first, I will discuss this with Lin Zhaohui." Hearing this, Xu Meina instantly smiled, "Thank you Dad." After seeing her daughter go out, Mother Xu looked at her husband with a sad face. "Old Xu, why did you agree to Xiaona? The Lin family made it clear that she would not agree with Lin Yi. If you agree, Xiaona will be even more troublesome in the future." Xu Jingye had a sullen face, with anger in his eyes: "Xiao Na has been chasing that stinky boy Lin Yi for three years, which has been long enough, and now it''s time for them to express their opinions and make a choice. What''s wrong with our daughter? In this world, I''m afraid that there will never be a girl as infatuated as our Xiaona again. Hmph, that stinky boy Lin Yi just doesn''t know what to do. Since their Lin family is not literate, then we have to force it, otherwise their Lin family really thinks our Xu family is easy to bully. I, Xu Jingye, can get into the current position, and I am not a vegetarian. " Hearing this, Mother Xu asked worriedly, "Then what are you going to do?" "Isn''t the Lin family relying on their scholarly family background? Then I will dampen their arrogance and not teach them a lesson. They really think that our Xu family is easy to bully." After saying that, Xu Jingye also returned to the couple''s room and took down a square wooden box from the top of the wardrobe. Seeing this, Mother Xu''s heart throbbed, this wooden box is the biggest strength of their family, and it is also their family''s back road. This wooden box contains a neat collection of thirty gold bars, and two large brocade boxes are stacked on the other side, and the brocade box contains a complete set of emerald and jade jewelry. These things were secretly hidden by Xu Jingye when he was fighting the landlords. Although now the anti-capitalist faction, these jade and other accessories are not visible, but they have come from that era and naturally know such a set How precious are the emeralds and jadeite jewelry. Because of their identities, they could never touch such good things at all. Now even if they can''t see the light, the couple carefully keeps them, especially Xu Jingye. He firmly believes that these things will be seen again sooner or later. Compared with jade, there are many gold bars, which can be used directly as money. In the past two years, they have also sold several gold bars one after another. Otherwise, during the famine period, the life of their family would not have been so easy. It can be said that this small wooden box is all their belongings. If they rely on the meager wages of their husband and wife, they will not be able to make their daughter live a good life at all. Now that the man was about to use the wooden box again, Mother Xu didn''t say anything, just watched quietly. What a man decides, she can''t control it. She has accepted the idea of ??husband as God since she was a child, so she won''t say anything when a man wants to do something. "Old Xu, what are you going to do, this wooden box" Xu Jingye wiped the gold bars one by one with the handkerchief, and said slowly, "Lin Zhaohui is not the director of the Ministry of Culture. The deputy director under his command has always been at odds with him, so let''s help him and wait for Lin Zhaohui. After coming down from the position, I think their Lin family has any confidence and arrogance?" What he thought was very simple, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, the deputy director was thief and courageous, but he was a bit constrained when he did things. If you give him some financial support, it will not be difficult to pull Lin Zhaohui down. As the old saying goes, money can make ghosts run the mill! If there is no extra money to manage, how can things be done? Therefore, Xu Jingye is going to give out a few gold bars to the other party. With the financial support, it must be much easier for the other party to do something and establish some relationships. Chapter 649： 649, buy through Chapter 649, bribe Xu Jingye didn''t believe that Lin Zhaohui had no clue, as long as they could find any one, it would be enough for them to bring him down. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t find it on the surface, can¡¯t you arrange one in private? Lin Zhaohui is the backbone of the family. As long as he falls, the Lin family will be vulnerable. At that time, he will come forward as a favor and sell good things. There will always be a day when the Lin family will come to him to ask him for Xu Jingye. At that time, the marriage of his daughter and Lin Yi was a matter of course. "Is it possible? The Lin family is also a big family. The population of the two houses is booming, and everyone has a good job. The relationship in Ping County is also intertwined. Can it really defeat the Lin family?" Mother Xu was a little worried. After all, the Lin family had a lot of power, and there must be some connections in their hands. Just relying on the deputy director, could she really pull Lin Zhaohui down? Xu Jingye''s tone was contemptuous, "As long as the money is in place, what kind of things can''t be done? No one can get along with money, and there must be more than the deputy director who wants to deal with the Lin family. And Lin Zhaohui is only the first step. As long as he falls, the Lin family will be headless. Then it will be enough to defeat them one by one. Anyway, I have my own ideas on this matter, so don''t worry about it. " "it is good." Seeing this, Mother Xu did not say any more. ¡ª "That''s the way it is." Qin Tianru shared the content he got from the Xu family to Qi Han. "Xu Jingye has already hooked up with the deputy director. It is estimated that in the next two days, they will find a way to target the Lin family." Originally, Qin Tianru still had some scruples, worried that he would hurt innocent people, but now, the Xu family is not clean, and yes, if he can raise parents with bad views like Xu Meina, how can his character be better? ? Now that she has the Xu family''s handle, she can deal with the Xu family with peace of mind. Especially now that Xu Jingye still wants to spend money to bribe Lin Zhaohui''s opponents and join forces to deal with the Lin family, such a harmful behavior is no longer innocent. There are stains, and there are also harmful behaviors. In addition, the Lin family can be regarded as the quasi-in-law of their Qi family. The relationship between the two families will make Xiaoqing and reporter Lin''s future An birthday son, Qin Tianru also The Xu family will not be allowed to continue to do evil. "Then what are you going to do? Report it directly?" Qi Han asked his daughter-in-law''s thoughts. He felt that reporting should be the most worry-free way at present, after all, the stolen goods are readily available. If he just took the wooden box secretly, maybe Xu Jingye would not have the money to buy someone to frame Lin Zhaohui, but in this way, the original problem would not be solved at all. As long as the Xu family members don¡¯t get rid of them completely, those who have the intention to harm others will find opportunities to harm others sooner or later. To be honest, the Xu family are not normal people anymore, there is absolutely no need to treat them as ordinary people, but his daughter-in-law has her own principles of doing things, so he fully respects her ideas and will not try to make her change anything . Since she wants to wait for a result before making the final judgment, then she can accompany her to wait for the result. If the final result still makes her embarrassed, then he doesn''t mind solving it in his own way. After two lives, he never felt that he was a good person. In the last life, in order to avenge, in order to master greater financial power, he had long lost any pure and good heart. In the last life, it was him who failed to fulfill his responsibilities as the eldest brother and took good care of his younger brothers and sisters, which caused Xiaoqing''s tragedy, causing her to die early when she was less than 20 years old. In this life, since Xiaoqing fell in love with Lin Yi and wanted to be with him, then he, the eldest brother, would definitely do his best to help her achieve her wish. The wicked person is here, as long as Xiaoqing can live happily in this life. In his opinion, the Xu family is not innocent at all. They even allowed Meina to entangle Lin Yi, and even deliberately said some misleading words to guide the public opinion of the masses against the Lin family, and wanted to force the Lin family to submit. Sometimes, it is not only the murderer who is the bad guy. As long as Lin Yi''s attitude softens a little, perhaps the Xu family''s purpose has been achieved. However, Qi Han''s thoughts, he did not honestly let Huanhuan know that, at least in his daughter-in-law''s heart, he hoped that he would still be an upright and stalwart person. Qin Tianru thought for a while, "If you just reported the Xu family directly, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them?" Reporting now, at most, is just a private collection of illegal items, even if there is a penalty, it is estimated that it will not be too serious. And his purpose is to let the Xu family leave Pingxian completely, and no longer harass the Lin family. The reason why dealing with the Liao family members was so smooth before was entirely due to the different nature of the items hid that time, and the Liao family and the others had some problems in private. Secondly, they have also offended many people over the years. Those who have been oppressed by them will naturally fall into trouble and step on their feet when they learn that they are in trouble. And all these together, only the fate of the Liao family. In case Xu Jingye''s crime is not enough to be sent down, wouldn''t it be impossible for them to leave? Since he was going to do it, Qin Tianru naturally hoped to be able to hit it with one blow, so that the enemy would have no chance to counterattack. Qi Han chuckled, "We can wait another day, when Xu Jingye and the deputy director''s plan start to be implemented, let''s make another alienation plan and let them bite the dog. When both of them are in chaos, the two charges of bribery and illegal items should make Xu Jingye sentenced a bit heavier. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up and nodded with a smile on his face, "That''s a good idea! Let''s do it like this, let''s arrange a few more friends, and when the time is right, let''s make another move." ¡ª And Xu Jingye didn''t let the Hantian couple wait too long. After another day, the two embarrassed people were ready to take action. The two paid money to bribe several people, and were ready to frame the crime and commit Lin Zhaohui''s crime on the spot. So that night, the couple went to the county town again, and they stuffed a letter to the two families, causing them to misunderstand each other''s ulterior motives, and they would use this as a pretext to blackmail themselves. As the old saying goes, if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, the two of them will definitely do something to deal with each other. In this way, when they mess up their hands and feet, more handles will be exposed. When the couple report it, things will be much simpler. Sure enough, all the plans were as expected by the Han Tian couple. A day later, the Lin family sent news to Lin Yi. Xu Jingye was arrested, and Xu''s mother and Xu Meina, who were family members, were also detained and interrogated. This process did not take too long, And the Lin family seized this opportunity and looked for a relationship to deal with it. In the end, the place where the Xu family was assigned was moved far away. In short, it is a small village far away from Ping County. The journey is long, and even the crazy Xu Meina can''t escape back. Chapter 650： 650, Lin Family Chapter 650 650, Lin Family After the matter of the Xu family was settled, Lin Yi was also discharged from the hospital. But after being discharged from the hospital, he did not return to the production team where he originally worked, but hurriedly returned to the county seat, because he rushed home and asked his parents to come to Qi''s house to propose marriage. He wanted to clarify his relationship with Xiaoqing as soon as possible. Originally, he thought that the elders of Qi''s parents would embarrass him a little. After all, he showed Xiaoqing his heart without asking their consent. But he didn''t expect that the day after he confessed his heart to Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing brought good news: everyone in the Qi family supported them together! Especially after hearing about the entanglement between the Xu family and their family, they still did not change their choice, and even firmly believed and recognized themselves. For their understanding and trust, Lin Yi was very moved and full of gratitude. He feels that he is still favored by God. Although he has been criticized and troubled in the past three years, it is really true that he can meet a beautiful girl like Xiaoqing and an open-minded Yue family like Qi''s family. He was lucky in his three lives. Now that he has the support of the Qi family, Lin Yi wants to settle the marriage as soon as possible. After all, such a good partner and a good Yue family are rare. "Mom and Dad, I''m dating." Lin Yi couldn''t help but say it as soon as he got home. In this hall, not only Lin Yi and the others were sitting, but there were also people in the second room. Although the Lin family has some reputation in Ping County, it is only more famous, and it is still no match for those powerful families. In the early years, after the death of Mrs. Lin, Mr. Lin decided to separate the two sons, but because there was no excess property, and Mr. Lin was still alive, the two families still live in a courtyard. . Now that Mr. Lin is 70 years old, they have two sons. The eldest son, Lin Zhaohui, and the eldest daughter-in-law, Fang Qiong, have two sons and a daughter. The second son is Lin Yi, who is 21 years old this year and still lives in a courtyard house. Next is the 15-year-old daughter Lin Dan, who is currently studying in the first middle school in the county seat. Lin Zhaoyao, the second room of the Lin family, and Zhu Wenfang, the second daughter-in-law, have two daughters and a son. At the age of sixteen, he was also studying in the No. 1 Middle School in the county seat. The Lin family is a scholarly family and pays great attention to family style and literary accomplishment, so in general, the relationship between the two rooms is still very harmonious, at least when it comes to the outside world, it is definitely very united. But after all, they are two independent small families, and they have lived together all the year round. This person has excellent people and ordinary people. Sometimes they will inevitably be used for comparison. Therefore, it is normal to occasionally have small frictions and comparisons. . As for the two members of the Lin family, it is obvious that the long house is better than the second house. Not to mention that Lin Zhaohui''s position is better than that of Lin Zhaoyao, but the sons below the two brothers also have some gaps. What do the two-bedroom couples most envy about the big room? It is undoubtedly that they have two sons, and the number alone has surpassed their second room, not to mention the two sons of the big room are excellent. In the evening, the two families are sitting with the old man in the main room talking about the Xu family. When there is nothing, they will chat with the old man and talk about new things happening outside. Seeing Lin Yi walking in excitedly, everyone was stunned. Soon, Mother Lin Fang Qiong reacted quickly and asked excitedly, "Second child, what did you just say?" She heard right? Her second child is the target? Why does she sound so mysterious? Over the past three years, that girl Xu Meina has really hurt their second child. If it wasn''t for her messing around, her second child might have become a father this year. If it wasn''t because Xu Meina was too extreme, why did she let her second child be single for three years. His son has been out of touch. Although she was anxious, she would not force him, because she knew that her son was also helpless and was completely scared by Xu Meina. "Sister-in-law, Xiao Yi is saying that he has an affair." Zhu Wenfang from the second room helped to answer, and turned to look at Lin Yi with a smile. "Xiaoyi, that''s not bad, you can be considered a match. When your brother gets married, it will be Xiaoyang''s turn." Lin Dan curled his lips, "Auntie, Brother Yang hasn''t got a partner yet. Wouldn''t it be too early to say marriage now?" She just can''t stand the aunt''s behavior of always trolling and trampling people. If she wants to express her congratulations, she should express it well, but every time she speaks, she will be sour, and every time she will bring along two families. child. Zhu Wenfang disagreed, "It''s getting late. Brother Yang has been dating each other recently, and it won''t take long for you to have sex. Now that you have sex, is it still far from getting married?" "Okay, let''s listen to Xiaoyi." Mr. Lin spoke. Lin Yi didn''t care about the atmosphere in the room at all, and he always had a happy smile on his face. "I dealt with someone after my parents went to see me in Xiangyang Town. Her name is Qi Qing, and you two met before." Fang Qiong immediately thought about it, "Oh~ it''s the girl who takes care of you. She''s very nice. She looks like a cheerful and generous character. I liked it very much at the time." The most important thing is that the girl''s eyes are clear and clean, with a smile on her face all the time, which is very pleasing. She likes such a lively and generous girl, because she can see to the end at a glance, without too much caution. Especially after experiencing Xu Meina, she really can''t stand the kind of girls who are quiet and taciturn. She always feels that they will show a gloomy side when no one is there. In addition to her second child''s temperament, she was already quiet enough. She didn''t want to find another quiet daughter-in-law, like that girl named Xiaoqing would be fine. When they were in the clinic, they met her for a short time. After introducing each other, the girl left, but she left a good impression on herself. Frank and clear, not awkward or shy at all, and greeted them with a bright smile, which seemed to be contagious, making people feel happy when they saw them. But at that time, because the girl was walking too fast, the second child didn''t mention it too much, so they didn''t ask any further questions. I didn''t expect that the two of them would fall in love with each other in the past week. This is a big surprise. "Does her family know about the relationship between the two of you?" As a father, Lin Zhaohui is also very concerned about his son''s personal problems. Chapter 651： 651, Lin Family 2 Chapter 651 651, Lin Family 2 In the past three years, there was nothing to do, but now, the Xu family is no longer any danger, and the most difficult thing is the second child himself. Therefore, when Lin Zhaohui heard that his son had been engaged, Lin Zhaohui was happy from the bottom of his heart, and he was greatly relieved. It''s been too difficult for their second child these years! Lin Yi nodded with a smile, "I know, Xiaoqing has told them solemnly when she went home, I am familiar with my uncles and aunts, and I have eaten at their house a few times before. They know me well, so they don''t have any opinions. Everyone supports me and Xiaoqing together, so I came back as soon as I was discharged from the hospital this morning. The family affairs are settled. " Zhu Wenfang was surprised, she didn''t expect that her nephew, who hadn''t been in a relationship for the past three years, would suddenly get married. She originally thought that when Xiao Yang got married, Lin Yi might not be able to get a partner. For this reason, she was still complacent and thought she could hold the big house once. After all, their family Xiao Yang was already looking at the girl, but Lin Yi actually overtook him. "Xiaoyi, you are too fast, you have only been here for a few days? The elders on both sides have not met, so you are in a hurry to get married. Let me tell you, you can''t be too sloppy about who you are looking at. What''s the situation in the woman''s family? Our Lin family in Pingxian County is considered to be a well-heeled family, and this marriage must be carefully considered from all aspects. " "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhaoyao pulled Zhu Wenfang, not wanting her to be disgusting here, Xiao Yi is the object, that is also the matter of the eldest brother''s family, and it is not their turn to intervene in the second room. It''s enough to say a word or two. No matter how much you talk, you will be disrespectful. If you don''t see the old man''s eyes, they will come over. This daughter-in-law in his family is good at everything, but sometimes she has no eyesight. Mr. Lin asked, "Xiaoyi, tell me about the situation of the wife''s family, you suddenly asked your parents to propose marriage, let''s get to know it first, otherwise you will come to visit if you don''t know anything, then It was a little rash." Lin Yi nodded knowingly. He was about to make it clear to his family, but his auntie robbed him. "Grandpa, Mom and Dad, in fact, you may have heard about the Xiaoqing family before. The Qi family now lives in the Shengli Production Brigade below Xiangyang Town. Uncle Qi works in the accounting department of the commune, Aunt Shen is the director of the production workshop in Pingxian Doubanfang, and Xiaoqing has an elder brother and a younger brother. Her elder brother is Qi Han. He works in the county transportation bureau and concurrently holds the post of our Ping County Water Conservancy Bureau. Didn''t Secretary Yan lead a team to visit a new reservoir in a commune early last month? It is the design drawing drawn by Qi Han. Xiaoqing''s sister-in-law is currently raising a baby at home, but she is not an ordinary lesbian. Some time ago, have you heard about plant growth nutrient solution? This secret recipe is contributed by Xiaoqing''s sister-in-law. It is said that her family background is very mysterious, and her family''s foundation is very strong. It is estimated that this involves the highest level of secrets. I don''t want to ask too much about it. Anyway, Xiaoqing''s sister-in-law has extraordinary abilities. " Qi Jun: So what about me? Immediately following Lin Yi, he added, "Oh, and that Pingxian Doubanjiang is also a recipe from Xiaoqing''s sister-in-law, the workshop was created because of Xiaoqing''s eldest brother and sister-in-law. The fruit wine snacks you drank before, Xiaoqing did it." "." Everyone in the room fell silent. They knew everything Lin Yi said, and since it wasn''t publicized, they had also vaguely heard about it within the system. After all, these things all happened within the jurisdiction of Pingxian, and the Lin family was in the system anyway, even if they didn''t receive the first news, they could still hear some rumors. It''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to have a relationship with the person involved, and I''ve heard about it before. At most, it''s admiration and praise, or envy and emotion. After all, they don''t know the protagonist of the incident. , it always feels like something far away from them. But now, they are going to marry a legendary news figure, which feels very unexpected. "You mean, the owner of these things is actually a family?" Lin Zhaoyao was surprised, feeling very surprised. To know these things, there have been heated discussions in Ping County before, but no one ever knew that the protagonists of these things would be a family. It''s amazing! What kind of family is this, so awesome. "Xiao Yi, are you kidding me?" Zhu Wenfang couldn''t believe it. They had heard that the girl was in the township clinic before. She subconsciously thought that she was a girl from a township, and no matter how good her family was, she couldn''t compare to a girl from the county seat. Therefore, she felt that even if her son got married a little later, he would still be able to dominate the marriage. But now hearing these things, is this still a simple township girl? At this moment, Zhu Wenfang didn''t want to admit that she felt sour in her heart, and her wishful thinking came to nothing. "It turned out to be the Qi family." Lin Zhaohui murmured suddenly, his position was considered to be a mid-to-high-level position, and he naturally heard more news. The Qi family of the Victory Production Brigade was the focus of the two leaders. Fang Qiong looked dazed, "Son, Xiaoqing''s family is so powerful, your Yue family is so good, you are so lucky to actually see you!" "Second brother, you are too powerful, you found such a powerful sister-in-law to come back quietly." Lin Dan praised with admiration on his face. Originally, she was worried that her second brother would not be able to find his sister-in-law, but as soon as her second brother looked for her, she found such an excellent partner. As expected of her second brother! "Isn''t that a countryman?" Lin Yang, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help but whispered a word. What''s amazing, isn''t it just a few recipes, no matter how good the Qi family is, they are also country people living in the countryside. The object he was looking for was the daughter of the county cadre''s family, and this door alone would have left a lot of country women behind. "Xiao Yang!" Lin Zhaoyao scolded, looking at the old man nervously. As a result, Mr. Lin directly ignored the second room and looked at the big room with a look of relief. "Okay, the wife''s family background is so good and she doesn''t look down on Xiaoyi, then our Lin family can''t be rude when it comes to etiquette, Zhaohui and you two should prepare well." "Got it, Dad!" Lin Zhaohui and his wife answered happily, their son''s marriage, they will definitely take it seriously as parents, not to mention that the son is so ambitious that he chose a good marriage for himself. Good night~ Chapter 652： 652, competition Chapter 652 652, competition Before it got dark, Fang Qiong couldn¡¯t wait to take her children to the department store. I will go to Qi''s house to visit tomorrow, so I have to prepare some more things. Although I have received a lot of things from the daily exchanges, Fang Qiong feels that it is not enough. This is the first time that their man has come to the door. Of course, it is necessary to refer to the situation of Qi''s family and give gifts in a targeted manner, so as to be more sincere. Fang Qiong attaches great importance to this meeting between the two families, not only because the Qi family is a good in-law, but more importantly, this is the person her son will be with. The relationship between these two lovers will definitely last longer than the traditional relationship. Now that she is finally able to solve the lifelong affairs of her second child, she will never allow any problems. Although the conditions of the Qi family are not bad, they must show their sincerity and etiquette. So, Fang Qiong took Lin Yi and Lin Dan to the counters and bought a lot of good things. The Lin Yi brothers and sisters were responsible for carrying the cloth bags behind them. After returning to the compound, Fang Qiong did not stop, and dragged Lin Zhaohui to discuss which items would be more appropriate to choose from their lockers. Finally, I sorted out the gifts of eight cloth pocket bags. There are excellent medicinal materials for the body, a bottle of Maotai wine, a special cigarette, a can of tea, two cans of malted milk, four pieces of fabrics of different shades, two packets of white rabbit toffee, two packets of brown sugar, and two packets of white sugar. , two packs of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, a box of biscuits bought from foreign counters, a smoked chicken, and six apples. And these are the door-to-door ceremony prepared by Fang Qiong and his wife. Of course, if you propose a marriage to a woman, you must have a decent valuable item, so Fang Qiong prepared a gold ring. In the early years, she could also send jewelry such as jade bracelets, but after the landlord, those extravagant things were not fashionable. something. However, gold accessories are still common. In addition, Lin Yi used the salary he had saved in the past two years to buy Qi Qing a Miishi brand ladies watch and a red silk scarf. This is the betrothal gift he prepared for Xiaoqing. As for the other two rings, the Qi family already has them. If he buys them again, it doesn''t make much sense. It is better for him to give the betrothal gift higher. The mother and daughter of Zhu Wenfang in the second room have been sitting in the main room, watching people in the big room keep stacking things on the table, making her eyes turn red. Good guy, she really didn''t expect the eldest brother and sister-in-law to keep so many good things in their house, and I never saw the two of them use any good things. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have known that life in the big room was so good. It could be seen that the couple were deliberately pretending to be low-key on weekdays. Now that he has all his brains out, looking at the state of the big house, it seems that he will not stop until he hollows out the house. How much are so many good things worth, the big house is really worth it. It''s really worthless to give so many good things to outsiders tomorrow. Looking at the dazzling array of items stacked on the table, Zhu Wenfang felt sour and jealous. Now the only thing that can comfort her is that the woman is from the countryside. That''s right, the Qi family is very good and has some ability, but if you think about it carefully, the Qi family still has a rural household registration, and the highest status is a position in the water conservancy bureau, or a temporary post. As for the officers of the commune, there is no comparison, not even the small officials of Sesame. The only great thing is the two secret recipes contributed by the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qi family. I don''t know where the secret recipe came from. Putting this aside, the Qi family doesn''t have any extraordinary skills. Therefore, compared with their Lin family, the Qi family is still higher. Besides, from the beginning to the end, she never heard of the girl''s strengths. It was all her family''s strengths. What does this mean? The girl must be very ordinary, and yes, how much knowledge and culture can you expect from a girl living in the countryside? The background of the Qi family as a whole is also mentioned in the past, otherwise the son of the dignified director of the cultural department actually married a country girl, and I am afraid that people will laugh to death if he talks about it. Thinking of this, Zhu Wenfang felt a little better. Her son was well-mannered and his job was not bad. Although he didn''t sneak into the county government building, he was still within the public system. Coupled with the reputation of their Lin family in Ping County, there are many good girls to choose from, but she and her son have discussed it, not the daughter of the leader''s family, they will never want it. When the time comes, she will make the wedding banquet more lively and grand, and she will definitely be able to overwhelm her generosity, so that the surrounding neighbors and relatives and friends can take a good look. Their family Xiaoyang is the best. At this time, Lin Yi, who was busy arranging things, didn''t know that the little aunt at home had made up so much, and he didn''t know that the other party wanted to let his son overwhelm him in the marriage. Even if he knew about it, Lin Yi would only smile lightly. He knew about the real background of the Qi family. After all, they had been in contact with the Qi family several times with Secretary Yan, and they had heard a few things. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he didn''t think it was necessary. The Qi family had moved back to the countryside to live, and they didn''t usually mention the days in the provincial capital. Presumably they didn''t remember it. Then let everything pass. Judging from the current development of the Qi family, they are already good enough. As long as they have strength, why should they rely on their family background? That was just the icing on the cake. "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Zhu Wenfang watched the people in the big room busy, rolled her eyes, and suddenly opened her mouth to propose. She wanted to see how powerful the Qi family was, and she didn''t know if the eldest sister-in-law would be as happy as she is now after seeing the filth of the villagers. "Are you all right tomorrow? Won''t you accompany Xiao Yang to see each other?" Hearing this, Fang Qiong raised her head and looked at Zhu Wenfang, but she didn''t think much about it, but during this time her younger brother and sister had been busy dealing with various introducers and matchmakers. Why are you willing to spend time going to the countryside with them now? Her younger brother and sister are upright in the face of right and wrong, but she is a little too preoccupied in life. She doesn''t want to be compared by their big house in everything she does. Sometimes she is too lazy to care, anyway, it will not harm her own interests. . And she remembered that Zhu Wenfang didn''t like to be in contact with country people? Why are you willing to go to the woman''s house with them to propose marriage? Zhu Wenfang said with a smile, "What can I do this weekend, Xiao Yang is not in a hurry to see things, when can''t we go, tomorrow is the big day of our Lin family, as uncles and aunts, how can we not be there? ." "Okay, let''s go together tomorrow." Seeing that the other party said so, Fang Qiong didn''t say anything more. Anyway, going to the woman''s house to propose a marriage, the man''s side has many relatives and friends, which can also show the importance of their Lin family. Chapter 653： 653, proposing Chapter 653 653, propose a marriage September 16, the sky is clear, the autumn is high and the air is crisp, and white clouds flutter in the blue sky. Such good weather seems to be proclaiming that today is a good day. Early in the morning, the Qi family was busy inside and out. Although I had cleaned the first two days, but today the prospective in-laws are going to come to the house to propose marriage, and the feeling is completely different. Therefore, Shen Yuerong, who is not at ease, shouted to everyone to clean and check again, so as to do the best. Because of the surprise inspection by the search team in the town, many decorative items in Qi''s house were put away, but on a day like today, the house must not be made too plain and simple. Besides, the search team in the town doesn¡¯t dare to mess around anymore, and their home is no longer the Qi¡¯s home when they first returned to the village. Therefore, Qin Tianru took out all the things and asked everyone to put them back in their original positions. There was nothing wrong with the decorative items in the house, they were all normal decorations. In the city, this kind of dress is not too much, and even the decoration of many powerful homes is more luxurious than this. It¡¯s just that such a delicate and elegant decoration appears in the homes of farmers in the village, which is somewhat inconsistent, and such violations further highlight the difference between the rich and the poor. The reason why was put away in the first place was because the search team was originally aimed at their house. Even if there was no problem, they could be allowed to deliberately find faults and take the opportunity to play. Now that the dangers of the past are gone, it will not be a problem to decorate it on such a good day as today. On the square table in the main room, snacks, candies, roasted seeds and nuts, and fruits have been placed. Outside the kitchen door, Qi Han was squatting on the edge of the stone steps to kill the chicken and remove the feathers, Qi Jun took the bowl and then the chicken blood, and at the entrance of the courtyard, Qi Yuanhua wiped the door with a rag. Qin Tianru, who was refused entry to the stove because of her pregnancy, took a watering can to water the flowers and plants in the flowerbed. Recently, it was not her turn to hold a knife or a spoon. So, she had to turn her attention to the flowers and vegetables grown in the garden. After several months of planting, the flowers in the garden have grown wildly, dense and vigorous, making the whole courtyard full of vitality. The originally bare top of the wall has now been covered by a large patch of roses, and it even extends along the courtyard wall on the left. Almost the entire wall is covered with roses. Even if the sun is hot in the sky, as long as you stand in the small courtyard, you can feel a refreshing breath of greenery, which makes people feel open-minded and peaceful. Because the flowers and plants were really growing so well, Qin Tianru had to remove the crowded branches and plant them along the corners of the walls. On the left side of the small courtyard, there is still a peach tree. Although there is no fruit now, the leaves are still very dense, which also brings a little shade to the courtyard. On the right side of the courtyard, there is a rectangular vegetable field. Although the area is not large, it is divided into small grids of vegetable fields. There are not many, but various types. At first glance, it is lush, and it is not a scenery. Seeing the flowers and plants growing so well, Qin Tianru was also very happy. She could even feel a gentle aura wrapping around her when she was in it, making her body feel very comfortable. She knows that this is the aura fed back by the plants, because she often injects them with superpowers, and gradually, their body contains aura. This is very beneficial to the human body. Although it cannot cure any serious disease, it can nourish the human body over time and achieve the effect of strengthening the body. Even now, everyone in the Qi family hasn''t realized that they haven''t gotten sick much in the past few months, not even the common cold. Qin Tianru was about to leave with the watering can in her hand, when she suddenly felt that her trousers seemed to be pulled. She looked down and saw that a white camellia was pulling her with its branches. Qin Tianru raised his mouth slightly, crouched down with a smile on his face, stretched out his right finger and tapped on the white flower tea, whispering softly. "Little naughty, don''t make a fool of yourself, there will be a guest coming to the house in a while, here, the spiritual power given to you, be obedient~" Immediately, a green light flashed quickly on the tip of Huanhuan''s right index finger. The white camellia swayed its branches and leaves instantly, and the flower branches became more upright and full, and even the blooming flowers became more plump and beautiful. makes people unable to take their eyes off. Seeing Bai Camellia so happy, Qin Tianru also raised the corner of his mouth. In the stove, Shen Yuerong has already started preparing dishes, because the Lin family will come to the door at noon, and Lin Yi asked Secretary Yan to apply for borrowing a car from the work unit. This car will definitely run faster than a passenger car. If they leave early, they can reach the victory production team at noon. In the current marriage customs, the time for proposing a marriage is always set in the morning, which is more important, and no one would choose to come to the door for dinner in the evening, which would be too rude. The earlier this time, the more it can represent the attention of the man''s family, but the Lin family is far away, so they can only try to rush before lunch, which is also impossible, so the Qi family can understand. At around 8:00 in the morning, after Yang Hongying finished her housework, she brought her daughter-in-law to come to help. After all, the two families were having dinner at noon. With so many people, Shen Yuerong and her daughter could not be too busy. Not long after, sisters Qi Chunni also came to help choose and wash vegetables. Yang Hongying gestured with a smile on her face, "Xiaoqing, hurry up and go out, today you are the protagonist, go back to the house and get dressed up, don''t stay in the stove, we are here, you don''t need your help." Yang Yunxiang snatched the tongs from Qi Qing''s hand very cleverly, while echoing her mother-in-law''s words. "Yes, yes, Xiaoqing, leave this fire-fighting job to me, don''t let your head be covered with dust." Hearing this, Qi Qing paused for a while. She looked at the firewood ashes on her body, and immediately realized that she must also have a lot of stains on her head. In order to see the two families today, she woke up early to wash her long hair, and even used the floral shampoo her sister-in-law gave her. "Okay, then I will trouble my sister-in-law." On a day like today, she should not be polite. In case her hair gets dirty, the Lin family will see it and think she doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. "Hey, what kind of trouble is this? Go back to the house and clean up, don''t come to the stove, there''s a lot of dust and oily smoke." Yang Yunxiang smiled and waved her hand, this rural daughter-in-law has to go around the stove every day, and these tasks have long been nothing. And she also came from the girl to be married, and she knew very well how important the first impression the woman left on the man''s family when the two families were looking at each other. Today is Xiaoqing''s important day, so don''t be sloppy. Good night~ Chapter 654： 654, dress up Chapter 654, Dress up "Sister-in-law, help me put on my makeup." No matter how cheerful and carefree Qi Qing is, she is essentially a girl who loves beauty, especially on a day as big as today, she hopes that she is beautiful. Nowadays, the skin care products used at home are all given by my sister-in-law. They say that they are pure natural handmade skin care products, which are very beneficial to the skin, so she and her mother use them every day. This skin care product is not like the vanishing cream in the department store, which can only be wiped on the face and hands. The sister-in-law gave them a whole set, and there are several bottles and jars for the face wipes alone. The most peculiar thing is that this wiping of the hands and the things on the body is also specially divided into separate bottles, which are said to be aimed at different skins, and the skin care products to be wiped are also different. In short, when they received the skin care products, they were stunned for a while, and after hearing the introduction from their sister-in-law, they were even more stunned. This level of attention is afraid that the noble ladies of the old era did not This specification. But not to mention the meticulousness is still very effective. After using it for more than a month, she really found that her skin became delicate and fairer. Therefore, they are now smearing their whole body from head to toe every day, and now for them, this is definitely something they must not forget during the day, even if they forget to do other things, they will never forget to wipe skin care products. The other thing is that my sister-in-law also gave her a set of cosmetics, she liked it very much, and kept it like a baby, because this set of cosmetics is colorful, just looking at it makes her unstoppable joy. Unfortunately, the women in the village usually have difficulty using the cream that wipes their faces, let alone makeup. Although my sister-in-law has taught her some makeup skills before, but she is usually embarrassed to put on makeup. Even when she applies lipstick, she will only apply a little in the room secretly. will be wiped off. No way, everyone didn''t wear makeup, if she was the only one who smeared things on her face every day, she would definitely be an outlier in the village. In the current world, the standard and measurement of women are all about thrift and housekeeping, and simplicity is beauty. If a woman wears makeup every day, this behavior is equivalent to being restless in the eyes of some conservative people, provoking men everywhere, which will definitely attract Great objection. It''s not that they think it''s bad for women to look good, it''s just that in their assessment, if a woman''s energy is on dressing up every day, then her mind will be less on the family. In their view, the most important thing for a woman is to take good care of the men and children in the family. As for a woman''s love for beauty, that is an undesirable and unnecessary behavior. Qi Qing is a girl who bravely pursues new things, and also has a lot of curiosity and desire to explore the world. The reason why Qin Tianru likes Qi Qing so much, and the two sisters and sisters can get along well, is that Qi Qing is very receptive to new things and will not be stubborn, so the two sisters will chat speculatively. Although she can accept all new things calmly, Qi Qing is also well aware of the current atmosphere, the general environment is like this, she can''t use eggs to smash stones and fight against anything by herself. Therefore, she knows how to conform to customs and not be that early bird. But today, she still wants to be a little pretentious and smug. Besides, for a girl''s family, proposing a marriage and marrying are a special and important day, so on such a day, she dresses up beautifully. Not too much. "Okay, let''s take a look." Qin Tianru simply put on a natural **** makeup for Xiaoqing. After all, today is a marriage proposal, not a marriage. It is also the first time Xiaoqing sees her future in-laws. If the makeup is too heavy, it will not leave a bad impression. She has also lived in this world for more than half a year, and now she has mastered the customs and customs of this era. It is better to be dignified and beautiful when she officially meets her future in-laws for the first time. Therefore, the makeup marks on Xiaoqing''s face are not heavy, but it can help her greatly brighten the complexion and complexion on her face, which makes people feel very temperamental and energetic. "Thank you sister-in-law." Qi Qing couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes, she happily picked up the small mirror and watched it carefully. "You''re good-looking, sister-in-law, you''re more powerful. With makeup on, it''s the same as if you didn''t, but you can clearly feel that my face looks a lot better." Qi Qing was very happy, and she couldn''t help but gently touch her cheek with her right hand. As expected, it would be more correct to ask her sister-in-law to help her make up. Although my sister-in-law has taught her some makeup skills before, but because she doesn''t usually have the opportunity to wear makeup, there is a wide gap between the technical level and the theoretical knowledge learned. "As long as you like it." Qin Tianru is also very satisfied with this **** makeup, she is indeed a hands-on genius. Although she is relatively lazy in her ordinary life, she has a lot of free time at home, so she likes to read some miscellaneous books, and also like to watch some interesting videos, most of which are based on plants or crafts. host. As a result, the knowledge she has absorbed is numerous and complex. Sometimes the interest comes, and she will try to practice it by herself until she has figured out some of the tricks and mysteries. In the words of her mother, she is very capable, but she is just too lazy to do it. "I like it very much, thank you sister-in-law." Qi Qing smiled and looked at Qin Tianru with starry eyes, and then solemnly expressed her thanks again. "Thank you, sister-in-law, and Lin Yi, thank you very much!" Although the eldest brother and sister-in-law did not explicitly say it, nor did she mention it at home, she was sure that the unfortunate incident of the Xu family had something to do with her brother and sister-in-law. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? There was nothing wrong in the morning or later, but she asked her brother and sister-in-law to help her come up with ideas. A few days later, something happened to the Xu family. Besides, her eldest brother and sister-in-law do have such skills, such as the Tang family of the previous search team, the Liao family afterward, and even Liu Caihua and sloppy affairs, etc. Even if the brother and sister-in-law didn''t explain it in detail, she somehow believed that they did it. She knew that her brother and sister-in-law were relatively low-key and did not like to be in the limelight, so she also expressed her understanding, and would not pursue too much, as long as there were results. In this regard, Qin Tianru smiled, but did not respond, and everything was silent. ¡ª Around 11:30 in the morning, the Lin family finally arrived at the Shengli production team before noon. Chapter 655： 655, the Lin family comes to the door Chapter 655 655, the Lin family comes to the door Now, the members of the Shengli production team are no longer excited when they see a car entering the village. At most, they are just curious about who the person is. Who made their Victory Production Brigade see cars entering the village from time to time since the Qi family moved back? It''s natural to get used to it after seeing it too much, and it''s not too strong for the identity of the car and the people who come here. feel it. After all, their village has even received such leaders as the county secretary and the county head. So, seeing the car again, everyone is very stable. They are the first new countryside in the country. They can no longer be like before when they see a car and run after them, wishing they were all stuck on it. But now their brigade is different, they have to maintain the image of the victorious production brigade, it can''t be too embarrassing. "Hey~ the car is here again, our village is really lively." "Some production teams are afraid that the number of times they see cars throughout the year is not more than a month for us." "Hahaha~ That''s not it, I don''t care to look at cars anymore." "What kind of big man is driving here today?" "You don''t need to ask. The people here are either going to the workshop to talk about things, or going to the Qi''s small courtyard." "Isn''t this nonsense, who in our brigade has relatives who can afford to drive a car?" "So, the Qi family is the lucky star of our village. As soon as they move back, the feng shui of our brigade will be improved." "That''s right, that''s right, there''s meat to eat with the Qi family." "I know who it is. I heard Yunxiang say that someone from the county town came to Qi''s family to propose marriage." "Ah? Proposing marriage to the Qi family? Who is it?" "Who else could there be? Of course it''s Qi Qing, Qi Yuanhua''s daughter." "Hey, our village is missing another good girl." "What do you think, just relying on Qi Qing''s conditions, it is impossible to marry a farmer man, don''t have sweet dreams." "That''s right, we can only think about it. With the Qi family''s conditions, they can even find one in the provincial capital." "Then what''s the origin of the advance?" "It''s definitely better than our country folks. If you can drive a car, where can you be at home?" "I don''t know either, but we''ll find out if we go and see." "Let''s go, hurry up, go get festive." ¡ª "Father, Mother, Brother Lin is here!" Qi Jun stood at the gate of the courtyard early, looking in the direction of the village entrance, ready to inform his family as soon as he saw the Lin family. "Are you here? Is the Lin family here?" Shen Yuerong wiped the water on her hands on her apron, and walked out of the stove with a happy face. "Well, I heard the sound of a car, the car is coming towards our house, it must be." Qi Jun stood at the gate of the courtyard, responding to his mother, looking at the turning intersection. "That''s right, Lao Qi, hurry up and get ready, are you ready for the tea? Are you ready for tobacco and alcohol?" Shen Yuerong asked anxiously, worried that something might go wrong in the middle and affect the two families'' relationship. After all, she was quite satisfied with Lin Yi, her son-in-law. She felt that apart from him, it would be difficult for her daughter to meet a man like Xiao Lin who knew how to appreciate her daughter and tolerate her petty temperament. "Don''t worry, I''m all ready, and the tea has been brewed early." Qi Yuanhua had a serious and calm look on his face, but he couldn''t help tugging at the corners of his clothes several times, trying to make his clothes more neat and tidy. "Brother and sister, quickly take off your apron and go to the house to get your hair straightened. It''s enough to have us in the kitchen." Yang Hongying also walked out. Seeing that Shen Yuerong was still dressed for work, she was worried that she would be caught by the county seat. The official lady who came looked down, and immediately started to help her get the apron in a hurry. "Ah, yes yes yes, I''ll go back to the house to clean up and come out right away." Shen Yuerong also paid too much attention to nervousness and forgot to pay attention to her own image for a while. Yang Hongying shouted towards the stove, "Xia Ni, go to the house and call out your sister Xiaoqing and sister-in-law." "Hey, good Le!" Xia Ni is helping to decorate the dishes in the stove. This is also taught by my sister-in-law. She said that she is a cook, and knowing how to decorate dishes is also an essential homework. For a while, the entire courtyard was busy running. When the car was parked at the gate of the courtyard, Qi Han, who was reading a book in the house, and his sister-in-law, who was dressed up in the house, both came out to welcome the guests. At this time, Qi Yuanhua and his son had already stepped out of the hospital to welcome them out. "Welcome, you''ve worked hard, you must be tired by car all the way here." Qi Yuanhua stepped forward and shook hands with Lin Zhaohui, expressing the welcome of the host, and then expressing condolences to the others. "It''s not hard, I''m disturbing today." Lin Zhaohui responded enthusiastically. Lin Zhaohui and his wife, Lin Yi brother and sister, and Zhu Wenfang''s mother and son came to the Lin family this time. As for Lin Yi''s brother and sister-in-law, because of work, they didn''t take time off temporarily, so they didn''t come. And Zhu Wenfang''s mother and son were just joining in the fun, and wanted to see what kind of situation was in the Yue family that Lin Yi was looking for. Lin Lin, who was originally from the second room, also wanted to come, but because the number of people that can be carried by the car is limited, and secondly, the number of people who come to the door early is also very important, and it should be even more than one. As for Lin Zhaoyao of the second room, he has no intention of joining in the fun. In his opinion, this is just a marriage proposal. There is no need for the whole family to come to the door. As an elder, he still has to carry this shelf when he should. The Qi family''s overall conditions are good, but in terms of portals, their Lin family is better. If both of them come to the door, it''s like their Lin family is begging their Qi family to marry a daughter, is their Lin family shameless? Mr. Lin wanted to come, but considering his physical condition, he still didn''t dare to let his old man suffer the most trouble on the road. Therefore, they finally formed a team of six of them to propose marriage. Lin Yi immediately acted as the introducer in the middle, "Uncle Qi, this is my parents, this is my aunt, and my cousin Lin Yang, this is my little sister Lin Dan." Turning around, Lin Yi introduced Qi Yuanhua again, "Parents, auntie, this is Xiaoqing''s father and younger brother Qi Jun." So, the people on both sides stood at the gate of the courtyard and greeted each other politely. "Father, let''s invite the guests into the room first." Qi Han reminded him while standing at the gate of the courtyard. "Hey, right, right, let''s go inside the house." Qi Yuanhua reacted immediately and raised his hand to invite the Lin family to enter. Qin Tianru and Qi Qing were standing behind Qi Han, and the two sisters-in-law, one blue and one pink, looked at the Lin family with smiles. Sorry, during this period of time, due to serious cervical spine problems, I can''t sit in front of the computer for a long time, so there are relatively few updates. During this period of time, I have been improving and strengthening my physical fitness, and I will gradually add more when the state is better. Thank you to every little cutie who is still chasing the article, (`) than heart Chapter 656： 656, the two meet Chapter 656 656, the two families meet "Hello." Qin Tianru was the first to say hello, while Qi Qing on the side was inexplicably nervous and shy, but in order to leave a good impression, she tried her best to suppress her anxiety and smiled brightly. Sister-in-law said that when you feel awkward in the atmosphere, or you are so nervous that you don''t know what to say, you just need to keep a smile on your face. Lin Yi was stunned when he saw Qi Qing, his eyes stayed on her for a long time, he felt his heart pounding involuntarily. At this moment, he didn''t seem to hear any sound or see any figure, the whole world seemed to stand still, only the girl smiling at him in front of him. Xiaoqing is so pretty today! I have known Qi Qing for more than two months. This is the first time Lin Yi has seen her wearing a skirt. The pink plaid skirt is on her body, which makes her a little prettier. Coupled with her beautiful facial features, she is very beautiful. Smile, his beloved girl is even more dazzling. At this moment, Lin Yi felt that Xiaoqing''s whole body was shining, making people unable to take their eyes off. He didn''t expect Xiaoqing to have such a beautiful side, she looked very good in a skirt. Lin Yi''s eyes were so direct and intense that it was hard for Qi Qing not to pay attention. She noticed that the other party''s eyes were always on her, and gradually, her cheeks couldn''t help but turn red. Qi Qing gave Lin Yi an annoyed look, trying to make him calm down. The elders were still here, he just kept staring at him like this, how embarrassed she was! Lin Yi couldn''t help grinning and grinning slyly, in his opinion, Qi Qing''s shy and annoyed stare was like a wink, which made his whole heart feel numb. "Xiao Yi?" Lin Zhaohui and his wife just finished responding to Qin Tianru, and they are waiting for their son to introduce them. They will be able to deal with it if they know the identity of the other party. However, after waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t see any sound from his son. Fang Qiong couldn''t help but turn to look at his son, only to see his son looking at Qi Qing with a foolish look on his face. Fang Qiong suddenly felt a little embarrassed, her face was hot, is her son staring at other girls? Look at this unpromising son! She didn''t even look. "Lin Yi!" "Huh?" Lin Yi immediately came back to his senses when he heard his mother''s voice. Only then did he realize that he had lost his mind. With his embarrassed face flushed, he introduced the people on both sides. "Aunt and uncle, how are you." Qi Qing greeted Lin Zhaohui and his wife a little shyly. She is usually quite straightforward, but it would be too heartless if she still looked careless when facing her partner''s parents. She''s not too out of touch. "Hello Xiaoqing." Fang Qiong stepped forward with a smile, and held Qi Qing''s hand warmly, with a look of love in her eyes. The last time I was in the clinic, I just said hello in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t have time to look carefully. This will be a close look, what a decent girl! Fang Qiong was very satisfied, she liked such a bright and upright girl, and she felt comfortable when she saw it. I have to say, her second child''s vision is really good, and she will really choose a daughter-in-law for herself. Zhu Wenfang on the side looked at Qi Qing with extremely critical eyes, but after looking at it, she really didn''t find anything inappropriate. This girl is about 1.6 meters tall. She is neither thin nor very fat. Her facial features are also good-looking. She looks very blessed when she smiles. The important thing is to dress up, just like the girl who is spoiled by rich people in the city. This long plaid dress is sweet and generous. It is a style she has never seen before, but it can be seen that the fabric is very good, and it is definitely not cheap. goods. Zhu Wenfang was a little surprised. She thought that the country girl was dark and stout, and she didn''t know how to dress up, so she would definitely be petite or rustic. After all, I live in the countryside and have to work on the farm for many years. Where can I see where it goes? Even if the facial features are good, the skin will definitely be rough if exposed to the sun for a long time. But the result was completely the opposite. The other party not only looked good, but also had very good skin, especially this girl''s sister-in-law, with her fair skin, she felt it was reflecting. These are all so tender and tender, how can there still be the appearance of a country girl. Zhu Wenfang was depressed. It was not easy to find a girl as beautiful and wise as these aunts and sisters in the county town. Lin Yang was stunned for a long time. As early as they walked to the gate of the courtyard, he noticed it. He never expected to see two such beautiful and charming young girls in this small country place. He has seen a lot of girls during this time, but none of them are as good-looking as the two girls in front of him, and after listening to Lin Yi''s introduction, his heart is instantly chilled. The two beautiful flowers have their own owners. The more irritating one is Lin Yi''s object, and the other is Lin Yi''s object of sister-in-law. When did this guy Lin Yi have such good luck, he actually found such a beautiful object. Last night before going to bed, he still despised and laughed at Lin Yi. He had been single for several years, and finally found a country girl. But now, he can''t laugh anymore, and his heart is terribly sick. "Everyone, come into the house~" Shen Yuerong quickly packed herself up and walked out to greet the guests, but seeing everyone greeted everyone at the door, she couldn''t help raising her voice to greet everyone. So, the group crossed the threshold and finally stepped into the small courtyard. "Wow~ is this a small garden? It''s so beautiful~" Lin Dan, who had always maintained a well-behaved image, inadvertently glanced to the right after walking into the yard, and suddenly exclaimed. Everyone in the Lin family took advantage of the situation to look over, and their eyes were also startled. I saw that the yard on the right side of them was almost covered with all kinds of flowers and plants. The delicate flowers swayed slightly in the wind in the shallow sunlight, colorful and dazzling. is as beautiful as an oil painting! "It''s so beautiful!" Fang Qiong couldn''t help but murmured, even though she is approaching forty now, the beautiful little garden in front of her still draws a girl''s heart. "Oh, my family, your family has such a beautiful little garden. What kind of flowers are there? I think there are several kinds of flowers that I have never seen before." Fang Qiong praised with excitement and joy, and at the same time did not forget to pull Shen Yuerong to get in touch. Hearing her in-laws compliment her own flower garden, Shen Yuerong was naturally happy, not her boasting. Everyone who came to their house, without exception, liked and praised their small garden. "My family Huanhuan made this flowerbed. She is also in charge of pruning and taking care of it. It looks good, right? If you like it, you can bring back a few pots when you leave." Chapter 657： 657, set a wedding date Chapter 657 657, set a wedding date "Really? These flowers are very well maintained. I have never seen such beautiful and beautiful flowers. My mother, your daughter-in-law is really ingenious!" Fang Qiong was full of smiles and praised without hesitation, praising flowers and people, of course, these were all compliments from her heart. She really didn''t expect the Qi family to be so elegant. Most people don''t like to grow flowers and plants. After all, in the eyes of many people, planting flowers is fancy and useless. You can only see what you can¡¯t eat, which is not practical at all. It seems that this future in-law family is not the kind of ignorant and vulgar family. Lin Dan secretly pulled La Qiqing''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister-in-law, I like these flowers very much, can you give me a pot? One pot is enough." "Okay, no problem." Qi Qing couldn''t help blushing when she heard the name ''sister-in-law'', and her thoughts were a little dazed. She is also going to be a sister-in-law now? is amazing. When Zhu Wenfang saw the flowerbed on the right courtyard wall, his eyes were full of amazement. There is no woman in this world who does not love flowers, not to mention the flowerbed in front of her is really gorgeous. Especially under the shallow sunlight, the whole flowerbed seems to be covered with a shining halo, like a dream. Zhu Wenfang felt a little pantothenic acid in her heart. This family really knows what to do, and they know how to do some arty things. She underestimated this family. After stopping like this, everyone in the Lin family could not help but carefully look at the layout of the entire small courtyard. Although it is not a standard large courtyard, the yard is very spacious and bright, and the small courtyard is well planned and managed. It is full of flowers and plants and vegetables, so it is not messy at all. The whole courtyard is not only full of the fireworks of life, but also has an elegant and warm feeling. In short, standing in the courtyard makes the whole person very relaxed and comfortable. "Let''s go, let''s go into the room and sit down. Lunch is almost ready and can be served immediately." The group walked into the main room, and the layout of the room made the Lin family dazed for a while. If they hadn''t confirmed that they were really in the country, they would have thought that they were guests in the small courtyard of an independent cadre in the city just by looking at the decorations in the house. Looking at the placement of everything in this house, there is a sense of particularity and style, and it is difficult to match the small farmyard in the countryside. Everyone sat down one after another, Shen Yuerong gestured to her daughter, Qi Qing immediately picked up the water bottle and poured tea for the Lin family. At this time, Zhu Wenfang''s mother and son were like drinking several bowls of aged vinegar, and their hearts were extremely sour. Are all the country folks so arrogant now? Not only is there a small garden, but the decorations in the house are also complete, even better than many urban workers'' homes. With this configuration, tell her she is a rural person? Simply bullshit. Lin Yang felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t feel anything about the planning in the yard. It was just a better look, but the decorations in the house were different, which was enough to show the family''s wealth and ability. He can''t deceive himself anymore, he has to admit that his second cousin, who is not pleasing to the eye and compares everywhere, has really found a good match this time, a good Yue family. In marriage, I am afraid it is difficult to surpass him. The mother and son were drinking tea silently, listening to the two families chatting and complimenting each other, hearing the history of the Qi family, hearing them returning from the provincial capital, and hearing them mention Secretary Yan and the county magistrate Zhou, which made them stunned. I was speechless. They underestimated the enemy. Soon, the parents on both sides talked about the marriage. Originally, the two families were very satisfied with each other, so the conversation went smoothly and easily. The Qi family should get married and accept the marriage proposal. even took out the yellow calendar book, and found a good date for the wedding on the spot. The parents of both parties got along very warmly, and they talked very happily. Lin Zhaohui and his wife are anxious. After all, their second child has been delayed for two or three years. If they continue to delay, they will be twenty-two years old. In the eyes of the world, they are older men. Therefore, the couple hoped to arrange the marriage of the two children years ago. Of course, they did not want to rush the wedding because of this. Wouldn''t that be wronging the daughter-in-law? After comprehensive consideration, the wedding date was finally set on December 6th, which is a good day. Now in mid-September, there are still more than two and a half months before the wedding, enough for the two families to prepare, and this time is just right. "Okay, that''s it." The two main characters, Lin Yi and Qi Qing, acted as the background boards throughout the whole process. They were silent, listening to their parents discussing their marriage with red ears and cheeks. The two of them sat on each side, their eyes involuntarily peeked at each other, the line of sight was on the pair, and the two shyly avoided. Qin Tianru, who was sitting at an angle, leaned on Brother Han''s shoulder, ate the sunflower seeds he peeled, and looked at the newly-baked couple with a happy face. Look at the young and innocent reactions of the two, it''s really full of pink bubbles. Tsk, the sour smell of love! Fortunately, she is not a single dog, she also has pink bubbles. Qin Tianru rolled his eyes and put the melon seeds in his hand to Brother Han''s mouth, "You can eat some too, don''t patronize me." Qi Han hooked the corners of his mouth, opened his mouth slightly and took all the seeds in one bite. In the end, he couldn''t help but gently circled Huanhuan''s fingertips with the tip of his tongue. Qin Tianru''s pupils opened slightly, and with a swipe, he withdrew his hand. He didn''t forget to look around secretly. Fortunately, everyone was talking about marriage, and those who were not involved didn''t notice their corner. Huanhuan glanced at Qi Han lightly, and made trouble again! Qi Han raised the corners of his mouth silently, his eyes filled with a smile of his relatives. "It''s time for dinner!" The business is over, then we can have lunch. On important days like , the Qi family also asked for a good omen, so including the stew, they made a total of ten dishes, which means perfection. Looking at the sumptuous lunch, Lin Zhaohui and his wife were very moved. It wasn''t because they couldn''t afford a good meal, but it could be seen that the Qi family attached great importance to this marriage, as well as their second child. If the Qi family were not very satisfied, they would not have prepared such a good meal with care. From entering the Qi family to now, in the hearts of Lin Zhaohui and his wife, they are indescribably satisfied with this marriage. As for Zhu Wenfang''s mother and son, who came to join in the fun, they were a little numb at this time. Anyway, they could see that this Qi family was a wealthy family dressed as a farmer! "Come here, everyone move your chopsticks, it''s time, you''re all hungry." "Don''t be polite and polite. You can eat whatever you want, and you can eat whatever you want." Qi Yuanhua and his wife warmly and actively greeted the Lin family to eat. For a while, the atmosphere at the dinner table was full of joy and laughter. Good night~ Chapter 658： 658, satisfied Chapter 658 658, Satisfaction After the meal, the two families continued to sit in their seats and chat, which was regarded as Xiaoxiaoshi. And the food on the table was eaten cleanly, and there was not a tiny bit of leftovers, and even the oily juice in the vegetable bowl was eaten with the rice. In this day and age, it is impossible for there to be leftovers. Food is rare, so everyone cherishes it very much. Many people can¡¯t even eat their stomachs. How could there be leftovers? In these days, every household has a predetermined amount of food, and each meal will only be cooked in less but not more, and no matter how much food is placed on the table, it will be eaten up. Soon, the Lin family saw Qi Qing holding a tray in both hands, with several very beautiful and delicate glass bowls on it. And this bowl is not the kind of rice bowl they use every day, because there is a pillar below the bowl, and a round lid shaped like a hat under the pillar supports the round bowl above. In short, it is very beautiful. The most important thing is that the transparent glass bowl is filled with milk-like soup, and the soup is filled with red, yellow, and green cubes. Such a beautiful thing is placed in a transparent glass bowl. No matter how beautiful it is, it immediately attracts the attention of the people in the room. "what is this?" Zhu Wenfang saw Qi Qing put the tray on the table, and immediately couldn''t help but ask, this thing felt like something to eat. There are good things to eat, and Zhu Wenfang will definitely not let it go. Anyway, she is broken now, and she no longer cares about face and comparison. "This is sago fruit loaf, the dessert I prepared for everyone." Qi Qing made an introduction with a smile on her face, and immediately picked up the bowl and handed it to the Lin Zhaohui couple, "Uncle and auntie, try it out and see if you like it or not." Fang Qiong immediately cheered for his daughter-in-law, "I definitely like such a beautiful dessert, I have never seen such a fine and beautiful food when I have grown up, and even the name sounds very nice, Xiaoqing, I didn''t expect you to have it. With this skill, we will have good luck in the future." Immediately, she picked up the glass bowl, picked up the small spoon next to it, and ate slowly. "Well~ delicious, really delicious! It turns out that there are diced fruit in it, so it looks good with such a combination." Fang Qiong''s expression was astonished. I really didn''t expect this dessert after a meal to be so delicious, smooth and sweet, with diced fruit, very crispy in the mouth. After receiving the praise from her future mother-in-law, Qi Qing smiled even more happily, "There is still in the kitchen. If Aunt Fang likes it, I will give it to you." After saying that, Qi Qing immediately greeted the others to hand over the spoons and greeted everyone to eat together. Of course, the Qi family also had a share. "Second sister-in-law, you are too good, you even make desserts." Lin Dan praised after taking the glass bowl. The sister-in-law that her second brother found is really good. Not only is she good-looking, she is also very cheerful, and she is very comfortable talking to her. Although they have been together for a short time, she just likes this second sister-in-law very much. She thinks that the second sister-in-law is much more generous than the eldest sister-in-law, and she is not arrogant at all. Just being able to make such beautiful desserts, she is much better than the eldest sister-in-law. It''s not that she dislikes her sister-in-law, it''s that she is stingy with her own family, and her cooking skills are also very general. Look at her second sister-in-law, she is so hearty and airy, this dessert called sago fruit is not cheap at first glance, it is both milk and fruit, not to mention that there are ingredients in it that she does not know. As for her second sister-in-law, she even made a bowl for each of them. Listening to what she said, there were still some in the kitchen, so you knew that they were not stingy. They were very attentive and willing to entertain their family. . Although the Qi family lives in the countryside, they are more like their sister-in-law''s family in the county town. They can''t help but feel the importance and feel special in their hearts. "My sister-in-law is amazing, she taught me these things." Qi Qing mentioned her sister-in-law and straightened up immediately, with a look of pride and pride on her face. Today''s dessert after dinner was suggested by my sister-in-law. She knew that she didn''t have much talent in cooking, so she let herself work on dessert. The current custom is to show the good side of the woman as much as possible when the man goes to the woman''s house, so that the man''s family can take a good look at how virtuous the girl they are going to marry is. During this time, Qi Qing also learned to cook with her mother and sister-in-law, but her cooking skills were really average, so her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not force her to show her cooking skills today. Fortunately, compared to cooking, Qi Qing is much better at making desserts, which makes it easier for her to shine. After all, being able to cook is not a prominent feature in this era, but he can make a few desserts or something. Instead, he has mastered a craft, which makes it easier for people to look at it. Therefore, Qin Tianru had no choice but to let her sword take a slant and find a new way. Sure enough, when everyone in the Lin family heard that such a beautiful and novel food came from Qi Qing''s hands, their eyes were different when they looked at her. Zhu Wenfang took a big mouthful to eat. She has no idea now, and she is not in a good mood, so she can only make up for it by eating more. Lin Yang looked at the dessert in front of him, and his mood was very indescribable. After several stimulations, he was no longer jealous, but went mad with envy. Lin Yi, how could that kid have such good **** luck? The targets he found in the countryside have surpassed a wave of girls in the city. As today''s male protagonist, Lin Yi was staring at his fiancee at this moment. That''s right, from today onwards, this object has been promoted to fiancee. After all, today the two families have already set a wedding date and the marriage proposal process has been completed. That Qi Qing is his fiancee. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Lin family was ready to return. The Qi family also understands that it is not easy to keep them again and again. Shen Yuerong has already packed two cloth pockets, and the Lin family has both rooms. of. Anyway, I came here today as a group of relatives and friends of the man''s family. It''s hard to come here, so I have to express it. "This is some food made by my daughter-in-law and Xiaoqing. There is also a jar of fruit wine brewed by Xiaoqing. I usually drink a glass of it to keep my face healthy." "My mother, you are too polite. We came here today to eat and take. I''m embarrassed." Fang Qiong didn''t expect that the Qi family had prepared a return gift for them, although it was not a very valuable thing. But it is better than this sincerity. It was made by the aunts and sisters, so it is not something that money can measure. She thought that their Lin family was a very polite family, but she didn''t expect the Qi family to be more than their family. Chapter 659： 659, happy event Chapter 659, happy event "If you say that, you''re an outlander. What''s the relationship between our two families? It''s nothing for the children to cook something to eat. If you like it, let Xiaoyi say it, and I''ll ask Xiaoqing to send it to you again." Shen Yuerong doesn''t think it''s bad for her to be more enthusiastic about the Lin family. She is just such a girl. She naturally hopes that she can live well in her husband''s house in the future, so she doesn''t feel bad about sending something or something. She treats the Lin family better, and hopes that the Lin family will love Xiaoqing more in the future. Of course, there is also the reason why she is very satisfied with Lin Yi as her son-in-law. She doesn''t mind showing some family background, so that the Lin family can see the abilities of their Qi family, or they can press the Lin family to let them know that the Qi family can support their daughter. On one side, the two mothers-in-law thanked and praised you for coming and going, while on the other side, Qi Han listened to his daughter-in-law''s command and put a few flowers in the corner into flower pots. This is something that the Lin family had promised before, but Qin Tianru would not be reluctant to give it up. After all, as a plant-type almighty person, all kinds of flowers and plants are available at his fingertips, and he does not worry about beautiful flowers and plants at all. "Thank you, Sister-in-law Qi, I will take good care of them." Lin Dan''s face was filled with an uncontrollable smile. These potted flowers are really beautiful. Zhu Wenfang also showed a smile, and took over two pots of delicate flower plants with a look of joy. I didn''t expect that she still had a share, which was really unexpected joy. This Qi family is really kind. Looking at Shen Yuerong''s return gift to them in the second room, the cloth pocket was bulging, there must be a lot of good things. Today''s trip really didn''t come in vain. Not only did she eat a sumptuous lunch that surpassed the New Year''s Eve dinner, there were several big dishes in it, and she couldn''t help but smash her mouth after the aftertaste, and also ate a bowl of very foreign-style food. dessert. Before she left, she also received a good thing in a cloth pocket, plus these two extremely delicate and beautiful pots of flowers, when she returned, it was enough for her to show off. At this time, Zhu Wenfang completely forgot what he was thinking about when he came, and this would be completely happy and happy. "." Lin Yang didn''t want to open his mouth to remind his mother. Seeing how satisfied she was, he knew that it was useless to say anything. If he expressed any more dissatisfaction, he would definitely get a few big eyes from the mother. Humph, this Qi family is too good at buying people''s hearts. Look, in less than half a day, he has already taken care of his old lady. This trip was really congested and tired. Qi Yuanhua and his wife sent the Lin family to the gate of the courtyard. At this time, there were already a lot of people around the car to watch the fun. Qin Tianru didn''t go to the gate of the hospital to send people off. She is pregnant now, and there are many people at the gate, so everyone doesn''t let her go to the gate to crowd people. "Xiaoqing, go and put two trays of fruit candy in the house, and take Lin Yi to send some candy to the villagers. After all, it''s a happy event, so everyone can feel happy." Most of the gates of the courtyard are children and some women and children. Everyone in the countryside will join in the fun or something. Originally, there was a happy event in their family today, so I could take this opportunity to share it with you. In the gift list sent by the Lin family, there were two packs of candy, and my own family didn¡¯t like to eat candy very much, so when they stayed at home, they would only keep gifts as human exchanges. "Hey, good." Regarding her sister-in-law''s proposal, Qi Qing thought that she would not have any objection or refutation, and immediately obeyed. Shen Yuerong saw her daughter brought out two trays of candy, and after learning the reason, she was very pleased to agree. "It''s still thoughtful by your sister-in-law." Then, Shen Yuerong turned her head to Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Yi, today our two families have also decided to marry, and now there are a lot of folks at the gate of the courtyard, just to tell everyone about you and Xiaoqing. When you come back to the village, everyone will know you." "Okay, Auntie." Lin Yi wanted to let the whole village know that Qi Qing already had a famous flower, and blamed him. Since entering Qi''s house, he has been in inexplicable excitement and happiness, and neglected to give himself the opportunity to "make a name for himself". The Lin family, who was about to get on the bus and set off, learned that their son was going to send candy to the villagers, and they nodded in agreement. This is what they should do. After all, the Qi family still lives in the village, so naturally they have to have a good relationship with the villagers. So, Qi Qing and Lin Yi each carried a candy plate and scattered candy to the onlookers to join in the fun. Shen Yuerong shouted directly at the crowd, "Come on, everyone, have some candy and feel happy~ Today is the day of my daughter Xiaoqing''s engagement. I''ll invite everyone to a wedding wine on December 6th, and everyone will eat it today. Some sugar, sweet mouth." "Ouch, what a great thing." "Congratulations!" "Then let''s wait for your wedding wine." "Yue Rong, is this your son-in-law?" "She looks really talented, and she is the perfect match for your daughter." "Why do I feel familiar?" "It seems that he has been to our brigade before." Shen Yuerong heard everyone compliment her son-in-law, with a happy smile on her face, "Yes, on the day our workshop opened, Xiao Yi came with the secretary and the others. He is a reporter and works in the county town." "Yo, reporter! That''s amazing." "I said why is it so familiar, I''ve seen it before." "Yue Rong, your family really knows how to find a son-in-law. This is a pen holder, a scholar." In the praises of the villagers, Qi Qing and Lin Yi finished sending the wedding candy, and the two of them were blushing when the enthusiastic villagers said that they almost couldn''t resist. "My family, be careful on the road!" Half an hour later, the Qi family waved goodbye to the Lin family and left. When entered the room, Shen Yuerong saw the watch on her daughter''s wrist at a glance, "Did it from Xiaoyi?" Qi Qing looked down and nodded with a smile, this was while the two families were eating dessert, she went back to the stove to put things, and Lin Yi blocked the door of the stove and put it on her hands. "He said it was an engagement gift for me." Shen Yuerong smiled with satisfaction, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Then you can wear it well, this time has passed so fast, I feel like you are still a little girl, and now you are about to get married. I originally thought that you would stay at home for another year or two before getting married, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be fast enough to find a good partner for yourself. " Although she was a little reluctant to give up, but fortunately the Lin family was good, she could feel a little relieved. "." Qi Qing choked slightly, she always felt that it didn''t sound like a compliment to her, but no matter what, she was in a happy mood today. The marriage of Qi Qing and Lin Yi was settled. Next, Qi Han and Qin Tianru just waited for the result from the county seat. If there is no news tomorrow, then in another day, Qi Han will return to the team as planned. Good night~ Chapter 660： 660, good news Chapter 660 660, good news Fortunately, on the last day, when Qi Yuanhua came back from get off work, he brought back good news to the Hantian couple. When he got home and saw that everyone was there, Qi Yuanhua couldn''t wait to tell everyone. "Secretary Yan said that the boss''s design draft has been requisitioned, and he informed the boss to rush to the planning bureau in the provincial capital to report as soon as possible, saying that the engineering team over there is already in place, and as soon as the design draft is finalized, construction will begin immediately." After all, one more day of delay is the loss of one day, so the time for selecting the design draft has been greatly reduced. The relevant personnel also added two night shifts in a row. After numerous discussions and meetings, the design draft was finally settled. Otherwise, according to the normal selection rules, the design draft alone has to be selected several times, and then submitted layer by layer. This time is not a month, but also more than half a month. And this time, the results came out in five days, which was quite efficient. The province attaches great importance to this activity of soliciting design drafts, which can be said to represent a new leap in architectural design in Shu province. So as early as when the design draft was selected, all aspects have already started to contact, just waiting for the final design draft to be finalized, so we can start construction immediately. The construction of the bridge this time is definitely a big project, not only the consumption of costs, but also the loss of resources and manpower in all aspects. The area of ??the bridge itself is relatively large, and the personnel employed in various aspects are also very large, which involves several cooperative departments. Therefore, such a large project has definitely attracted the attention of all departments in the province. "Congratulations, Brother Han." Qin Tian congratulated him with a smile. Qi Han held her hand and smiled at her. "That''s great, my son is amazing. There are so many people running for the election, but only you are selected. This is enough to show that you have real materials, hum! What if you didn''t study abroad in the first place, as long as you have the talent to go. Wherever you go, there is an opportunity to perform!" Shen Yuerong proudly exaggerated her son, and suddenly thought of Qi Ming, the son of the big house, who was selected to study abroad. He took the architectural design exam together with Ahan at that time. But in the end, her son lost the election, and she still clearly remembers how proud the Dafang family was when she received the notice. Excellent as well. Looking back now, the faces of the Dafang family were already exposed at that time, but they were so stupid that they could not see that Dafang was stepping on their house. But now, Shen Yuerong is more at ease, she is no longer angry with the big family, but thank them, if they didn''t want to frame Ahan, then her son would not marry a good daughter-in-law like Huanhuan, even They also benefited from misfortune, avoided the disaster and kept their family wealth. Otherwise, their house would be sent down like a big house. Although Akan was not able to study abroad at the beginning, he is still not able to exert his talents and be recognized by provincial leaders. That Qi Ming, what if he went abroad to study? Her family Akan is no worse than him at all. Hearing Qi''s mother mentioning studying abroad, Qi Han tightened Huanhuan''s hand slightly, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Qin Tianru felt the strength in her hand, her other hand covered his, and a warm smile like the sun hung on the corner of her mouth. Qi Han let go of her hands and played with her hands between his palms, looking comfortable and lazy. "That''s fine, why did you mention those things?" Qi Yuanhua hurriedly said, he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to poke the eldest''s scar. After all, Ahan was very confident in his exams, but he was crushed by his eldest nephew who usually did not behave well. Because of this, A-Kan has been sad for a long time, and his self-confidence has been hit even more. His originally cheerful and talkative personality suddenly became a lot more reticent. In the end, he let him follow him to run the shop at home, and slowly he got something to do, and his attention was gradually diverted. In fact, when Shen Yuerong just said it, she realized that she had said the wrong thing, and smiled shyly, "I just want to say that Ahan in our family is a talented person, and he will definitely make a breakthrough in the future." "Brother, you are really amazing, congratulations, one day you can achieve what you want." Qi Qing followed her with her blessings, and at the same time resolved the little embarrassment just now. "thanks." Qi Han''s smile was gentle. He was also very happy that he was selected. He was also a little surprised. At first, he only participated in this selection with the idea of ??giving it a try. I heard that the people who participated in this selection are professional and hobby. He has received hundreds of design drawings alone. With so many drawings, he will not be arrogant and think that his drawings are the best. of. After all, there are many talented people in this world, and there are many outstanding people. To be honest, after he submitted his artwork, he was mentally prepared to lose the selection, but he didn¡¯t expect his artwork to be chosen. The recognition of his artwork by the provincial leaders made him very emotional and gave birth to a sense of ambition. "Is the big brother going to the provincial capital?" Qi Jun''s focus will never be the same as everyone else''s. Qi Qing said loudly, "That''s for sure. Big Brother''s design draft was selected by the Provincial Planning Bureau. After that, he will definitely enter the Planning Bureau. After all, it is Big Brother''s design, and he will be required to supervise the construction site." Qi Yuanhua nodded in agreement, "Yes, this is what I''m going to say next, Ahan, if you choose to go to the provincial capital, then your work in the county transportation bureau will definitely not be possible. I heard from Secretary Yan that this project is quite big. You have to stay at the construction site for at least the first half of the year. For such a long time, it is impossible for you to ask for leave all the time. I also asked Secretary Yan for you on the phone. He said that if this task is completed well, the planning bureau will definitely recruit you into the program later, and maybe arrange other design tasks for you, and then you can make your own choices. " Hearing this, Shen Yuerong looked at Qi Han nervously, "Boss, what do you think?" For this question, Qi Han really didn''t think about it. After all, he didn''t have great confidence to be selected, but in this matter, he didn''t feel embarrassed or entangled at all. There is a preference and choice almost instantly. He has always liked to use a pen to design various buildings, and he also likes that the objects he draws can be displayed in real life. This is almost the preference of his two lives, but he couldn''t get what he wanted in the last life. For revenge, he gave up the things he loved and chose the easier way to climb to a high position. Chapter 661： 661, make a choice Chapter 661 661, make a choice This life is different, he has the ability to choose what he likes, so in this life, Qi Han hopes to realize his dream, so that countless people can live in the house he designed and live a happy life. Before between the county water conservancy bureau and the transportation bureau, he chose to continue to run freight, because he felt that running freight was more practical and allowed him to quickly accumulate a considerable amount of wealth. The county water conservancy bureau has few opportunities. On the contrary, it will restrict his actions. Even if he has an organization, it is a job that others are extremely envious of, and he is not moved. However, the nature of the choices he faces now is different. Before that, no matter how many times he changed his plans, the ultimate destination never changed. That is to take the family back to the provincial capital and take back their Qi family''s mansion! Now that he has the opportunity to return to the provincial capital, and to further realize his dream, he will definitely agree to go to the provincial capital without hesitation. Even if there is no clear guarantee after completion, he is not worried at all. In this collection activity, he can be selected to the provincial capital, so he believes that there will be opportunities to display his talents in the future. He is not worried about the future. The most important thing now is to successfully complete this bridge project. This is the premise for the future. "I want to go to the provincial capital. This opportunity is rare, and I don''t want to give up. I originally planned to take this road for the future, but now it''s a test." Qi Yuanhua followed his son''s words and confirmed, "So, are you planning to give up your job in the Transportation Bureau?" Qi Han nodded firmly. Shen Yuerong is not surprised, but her expression is very calm, "Well, as long as you think about it yourself, no matter what you do, we will support you." "Yes!" Qin Tianru and Qi Qing nodded in unison. Seeing this, Qi Han was very moved, and felt that his heart was soft and soft, and he couldn''t describe the tenderness. He is very happy to receive their support and encouragement when he is chasing his dream, and is also very grateful that his family can accompany him. In this life, he will definitely live a different and wonderful life. Qi Yuanhua casually muttered, "It''s a pity to give up a job like that." Hearing this, Qi Han''s eyes moved slightly, "It''s better to transfer this quota to the family business, he is now working as a carpenter, and his income is not fixed, he still has to work to earn work points, it is better to let him go out and make a fortune, It''s enough to have Brother Jiaxing in the village." "Ah? For the family business? The question is can this job be transferred to others?" Shen Yuerong was slightly surprised, she hadn''t thought about it yet, so she was a little surprised to hear her son''s proposal. "I will discuss it with the leaders at that time, and it shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, this position was a reward given to me by the above, and it was said at the time that it could be arranged for my family. Therefore, I should have the right to handle this job. Brother Jiaxing is developing very well in the village now, and the scale of the workshop will definitely expand in the future. If he continues to manage the workshop, the future will not be bad. is a quota anyway. If I give up, it will also be cheaper for others, so I might as well transfer it to my own family, of course, provided that the family business is also willing. " "After dinner, let''s talk to your uncle and grandpa. If the family business is willing, I will go to the county town with you tomorrow morning." Qi Yuanhua also agreed with this, so he directly reached a conclusion. From the beginning to the end, the father and son never thought about Qi Zhongxiang. He was considered a waste. After the incident with Liu Caihua, his temper became more gloomy and reserved, and he knew how to drink all day long. It stands to reason that if there is such an opportunity, the more stable elders will be given priority, but who made Qi Zhongxiang''s nephew who is in his thirties and has no family business to do things reliably? They are still willing to help Qi Zhongkang''s family more than they can. "Brother, can''t you transfer it to me? I also want to drive a big car!" Qi Jun shouted anxiously and excitedly. Qi Yuanhua laughed angrily, "Why are you making fun of yourself, how old are you, and you still want to drive a truck, you should sit firmly in the driver''s seat." Qi Jun was not convinced and stood up directly, "Why can''t I sit still? I''ve grown a little taller during this time, and now I''m 1.75 meters tall. Since the eldest brother can no longer drive the truck, then as the younger brother, I can just take over his job. This is called brotherhood! " "Pfft~" Everyone was amused and couldn''t help laughing. Qi Han got up and touched his younger brother''s head, "Okay, I know you like to drive, but you are still young and don''t meet the age requirement for the transport team to recruit. If you really like to drive, when you are eighteen years old, maybe you can buy a car that belongs to our family and drive with you. " The situation four years later has undergone earth-shaking changes. "Really? Brother, don''t make fun of me." Qi Jun''s face was full of joy, happily pulling his elder brother''s arm to get his protection. Qi Han: "Well, as long as you are honest and obedient these past few years." "When did I become disobedient, I''m the most honest and obedient." Qi Jun straightened his body and replied forcefully. Shen Yuerong smiled and shook her head, waving her hand, "Okay, let''s eat now." Qi Yuanhua laughed again, pretending to be mysterious, "I haven''t finished my good news yet." Any good news? Shen Yuerong was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect her man to do this, and suddenly pushed him angrily. "Hey yo! I said Lao Qi, you''re still selling the pass, hurry up and say it!" Qin Tianru suddenly got a little excited, she roughly guessed what her father-in-law was going to say next. Qi Yuanhua said with a smile, "Today is a double happiness for our family. In addition to the selection of the boss''s design draft, there are also Huanhuan''s rewards, but the secretary didn''t say clearly on the phone, only that it was definitely a big deal. Good thing." "Really?" Shen Yuerong was immediately excited, even more excited than the winner herself. Qi Qing couldn''t help but get excited, "Can our family get the mansion back?" Qi Yuanhua said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee this, and Secretary Yan didn''t say it, but he asked Huanhuan you to go to the county town and said he wanted to explain it to you in person." "Okay, I see, Dad." Qin Tianru held back the little excitement in her heart, she felt that she was inseparable, otherwise Secretary Yan would not be able to sell things like this, and it is estimated that there is something else to explain to herself. Shen Yuerong paused slightly, "Then you and your wife are going to leave tomorrow?" Qin Tianru and Qi Han looked at each other and made a tacit decision. Qi Han said, "Father and mother, if the mansion can be brought back, then I want to take Huanhuan to the provincial capital. For this project, I estimate that I will stay in the provincial capital for a long time. I can feel at ease by my side. You can rest assured, I will take good care of Huanhuan, and then I will let Uncle Liu and the others come back to live. But if there is a holiday, we will also come back, and living in the provincial capital, Huanhuan wants to have a checkup, it is also very convenient, and the medical conditions are more guaranteed¡± Before Qi Han could finish his thoughts and reasons, Shen Yuerong interrupted directly, "Okay, I know you two are reluctant to be separated, Huanhuan is still young now, so don''t be so nervous, usually you pay more attention. That''s it. You are also right, this woman is indeed dangerous when it comes to giving birth. If you live in the provincial capital, you can give birth directly in the hospital, but when Huanhuan is about to give birth, I will definitely take care of it in person. " "Okay, thank you mom." Well, our Hantian couple are going to the provincial capital~! Chapter 662： 662, satisfactory result Chapter 662 662, Satisfactory Results September 19th, the Hantian couple left the Shengli production team with the farewell of their families. When we went to the county seat this time, the couple carried two luggage bags and packed some clothes and daily necessities. They didn¡¯t plan to bring any other things. These two luggage bags were only packed out for the sake of appearance. After all, Huanhuan has storage space, so why do you need a large bag to carry luggage? Furthermore, the in-laws and the others are still living in the production brigade. The couple will never come back if they leave this time. Naturally, there is no need to carry too much luggage. The items and decorations in their house have not been moved in any way, and they try to keep traveling light as much as possible. If you really need it, just buy it in the provincial capital. Regardless of whether Secretary Yan can help get the mansion back, the couple decided to go to the provincial capital together. Even if the Qi family mansion could not be brought back, Huanhuan would follow Qi Han to the provincial capital. After all, the separation of the two is not the same as when Qi Han went on a business trip in the past. The construction project this time is so important, I am afraid that there will be no vacation in the early stage of the construction. As the architect of the building, Qi Han must have many details that he needs to check and monitor on the site. It is estimated that he can arrange a rest. will keep him away for too long. So considering this, the Hantian couple didn''t want to separate the two places, mainly because Huanhuan didn''t worry about him staying alone in the provincial capital. If she goes with Brother Han, she can take care of his life anyway. She can accept proper separation, but she cannot accept long-term separation. Besides, she doesn''t have any identity restrictions, she has no worries at all, and she can follow at any time. After leaving the entrance of the village, the couple found a remote place, activated the teleport ability instantly, and ran to the county seat. After gaining the instant ability, Qin Tianru no longer likes to ride in the bus, not to mention that she is pregnant now, and she is even more reluctant to toss herself in the bus, the bumps and shaking will make the bones all over the body sore. In order to avoid bumps on the road, the couple did not set out with Qi Jiaye today. Last night, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han went to the compound and told Mr. Qi and Qi Zhongkang''s family that they were going to the provincial capital. When everyone heard that his design was selected by the provincial government, they all congratulated him and sincerely He was happy. As early as when they saw the design drawings of the reservoir, everyone had already seen his talent, so now that he heard that his design drawings were taken care of by the provincial planning bureau, everyone felt that it should be so, but there was no surprise. Reaction. But when they heard that Qi Han was going to transfer the work of the transport team to Qi Jiaye, everyone showed a surprised expression. After all, such a good thing was something they never thought of. Qi Zhongkang repeatedly asked Qi Han''s thoughts and confirmed that he really didn''t want to continue to play sports cars in the transport team, so he agreed to the transfer, but he was happy, but everyone didn''t want to take advantage of it. So, after some negotiation and negotiation, Qi Han received 200 yuan and regarded it as the job that Qi Jiaye bought. Because things were sudden, Qi Jiaye didn''t have time to make arrangements for many things, and his luggage was also confiscated, so Qi Han let him stay at home for one more day and rush to the county the day after tomorrow. ¡ª At three o''clock in the afternoon, the Hantian couple came to Secretary Yan''s office. "Secretary Yan." "Hey, you guys are here, please take a seat." Seeing the couple, Yan Ming''s face instantly filled with a smile and he was very happy. After the three of them were seated, Yan Ming stopped beating around the bush and directly talked about the reward. After all, the matter of Qi Han had been settled, and there was nothing to say. "Huanhuan, the reward above has been clarified. This is a document. Let''s take a look. If there is no problem, just sign it and it''s done." Qin Tianru took over the document and browsed it quickly. The front was all about her efforts, and the back was the reward that the organization gave her. Seeing the last column of text, Qin Tian was both surprised and delighted, and looked up at Secretary Yan in surprise. "Give me two yards?" This result was beyond her expectations. The above organization not only returned the Qi family mansion in the provincial capital, but also gave her a set of small courtyard houses in the county town. Secretary Yan nodded and said, "Yes, let''s not talk about your contribution to the production team, just the secret recipe of the growth nutrient solution, the value of your contribution and dedication has greatly exceeded the value of the two sets of yards. What''s more, the big mansion of the Qi family is the property of the Qi family. It was a good thing that you contributed for free, but you can''t let you have a home and can''t go back, so you can find another place to live, right? So what have we become? In fact, we got a big deal, and we bought a small courtyard house and exchanged it with you for a priceless secret recipe, but we will also supply you with an additional 1,000 yuan in cash. " On the bright side, they really only used a small courtyard and a thousand dollars for this reward, but the Qi family''s large mansion used favors. After all, the Qi family had signed a ten-year transfer right, and the provincial capital could continue to use it according to the contract, and no one could fault it. Considering that Qi Han is going to work in the provincial capital, it would be easy to arrange another house for them, but no matter how good the house is, it is estimated that it is not as good as the Qi family¡¯s own house. After all, it has nearly a hundred years of living history. And nine years in advance to return the property to the original owner, this has to be the organization''s willingness, so this ''love'' cannot be measured by value. Of course, the above also confirmed that the two of them wanted the Qi family mansion more, and this was a deal that both sides got what they wanted. "Do you have any questions? If you have any ideas, I will report them to the top." Qin Tianru shook his head happily, "No, that''s fine, thank you Secretary Yan." Originally, her purpose was the Qi family''s large mansion, but now she not only got it back, but also has an extra courtyard and a thousand yuan in cash, she is very satisfied. You can''t be too greedy, or you may end up with nothing. "I will trouble you, Secretary Yan." Qi Han also expressed his gratitude. Secretary Yan saw that the young couple accepted it with joy, with a look of contentment and gratitude, and he appreciated and liked the young couple even more in his heart. When dealing with people like them, the sense of proportion is extremely important, and this vision cannot only be seen in the present, but also learn to take the long view. Sometimes, the more this person is greedy, the more he is greedy, he will lose the big because of the small, just like doing a business, the cooperative relationship is over, and it will be difficult to restore this relationship in the future. Chapter 663： 663, arrange Chapter 663, Arrangement The young couple in front of them are very smart people. Since they have made great contributions, they have not gotten carried away because of it. It can be said that they have not made any requirements to the organization from beginning to end, and even showed a kind of ''you see Just give it, I don''t care, it doesn''t matter if I don''t give it''s indifferent attitude. But it is such a sense of proportion, but let them actively and painstakingly guess, what kind of reward can fit their hearts. In the end, he returned Baba''s hands and worried about whether the reward would satisfy the couple. Look, this visionary and tolerant person, their behavior is completely different from what other people care about. Yan Ming also reacted later when he saw the information about the mansion. After all, he has been rolling and crawling in society for decades, and he has experienced a lot of things. His thoughts are naturally vivid. Even if he guessed what the couple was thinking, Yan Ming didn''t care, much less felt anything. After all, the real beneficiary of this transaction was their side. "If you have no opinion, then sign it." Qin Tianru picked up the pen without hesitation and signed her name. It seemed that this was the first time she had officially signed her name since she came to this world. Then, Yan Ming explained to the couple again, informing them of the handover of the house and Qi Han going to the provincial capital to report related affairs. ¡ª An hour later, the couple came to the residential courtyard area on the west side of the county, and stopped in front of a courtyard. "It should be here, open it." Qin Tianru took the note in his hand and confirmed the address on the next door. This small courtyard was one of the rewards he just received. In fact, it¡¯s good to have a house of their own in the county seat. At least when they travel to Ping County in the future, they don¡¯t need to live in a guest house anymore. The environment there is really bad. And when Xiaoqing gets married in December, she can marry directly from this small courtyard, which also saves the long journey to pick up her relatives. When the two families were discussing the wedding date that day, they mentioned the issue of picking up relatives. After all, weddings are all about auspiciousness, and the banquets are all separated at noon. How can they have marriages in the evening? Second marriages are fine. Any family who is a little particular about etiquette and rules will not hold marriages at night. Of course, the woman''s family holds a banquet the night before to entertain relatives and friends, which is fine. However, the Lin family was in a hurry that day, and there were many detailed issues, and a result was not immediately finalized. Anyway, there were still more than two months, and everyone was not in a hurry. But now, their Qi family also has a house in the county seat. When the time comes, a group of their relatives and friends will come here to live here two days in advance, and then arrange it, even if Xiaoqing is married from the Qi family. Being able to get married from the yard in the county seat is the best way to save trouble and be decent, so as not to let the relatives and friends of the Lin family keep talking as "country girls". Also let the Lin family see, their Qi family also has the confidence and ability to support Xiaoqing. Together with Lin Yi, their family Xiaoqing is not bad at all, and they will never be inferior to their Lin family in terms of family conditions. "It''s open, this is it." Qi Han pushed open the courtyard door, turned around and picked up the two luggage bags on the ground, signaling Huanhuan to enter the door. Now that they have their own house, the couple are not going to go to the guest house tonight. As for bedding and the like, there are several sets in Huanhuan''s storage space, so there is no need to worry. "Be careful and watch your feet." Qi Han did not forget to pay attention to his daughter-in-law while entering the door. Qin Tianru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m not a fragile baby, Brother Han, you don''t have to be so nervous." is just crossing a threshold, and there is not much height. Since she was found to be pregnant, her brother Han has become extra cautious, and there are more and more places to pay attention. She also understood that the reason why Brother Han did this was entirely because he cared about himself, so in the face of Brother Han''s deep love, she was sweet and helpless. This small courtyard is a one-stop courtyard, and its overall area is not much different from that of the Qi family courtyard of the Shengli Production Brigade, but the courtyard area of ??this courtyard is only half that of the Qi family courtyard, and there is no vegetable field in the backyard. But the advantage is that there are many rooms, and the area is quite spacious. There are six rooms in total, one main room, one public toilet, and the stove room is another wooden house of about seven or eight square meters built beside the courtyard wall. However, the area of ??this main room is much larger than the main room of Qi¡¯s courtyard. It can fit two large round tables and has enough space for activities. There are some low weeds growing on the walls of the small courtyard. It can be seen that this small courtyard should have been idle for a long time, but the living room and several rooms have been cleaned, and the most basic items are placed in the house. furniture. Although it is not a brand-new furniture, it is very clean and tidy. If you start living now, there is no problem. It can be called the level of directly moving in with your bags. "It is estimated that Secretary Yan found someone to sort it out in advance." After walking around the courtyard, Qin Tianru concluded. "Well, he was bothered." Qi Han nodded in agreement. This small courtyard has obviously been uninhabited for a long time. The furniture and decorations in the house are probably a little old and rotten, but now the furniture and decorations they see are 70% to 80% new, and they are obviously repurchased. "Daughter-in-law, sit here for a while, eat some fruit, and I''ll make the bed first." Qin Tianru thought; "Let''s just make another guest room, isn''t Brother Jiaye coming to the county town tomorrow, give him the key, he will work in the transportation team in the future, and he will spend a lot of time in the county town. If there is any inconvenience on the team''s side, he can also come here to take a rest. Anyway, this small courtyard is empty, it is better to make the best use of it and give full play to its value. And give that key to Lin Yi. When he is free, bring it back to the production team and give it to Mother for safekeeping. If Xiaoqing wants to come to the county town to find Lin Yi on a date or something, she can also come here for the night. You How do you feel? " "Yes, you call the shots." Qi Han has no objection. Speaking of which, this yard was originally a reward from his daughter-in-law, and what she arranges now is the Qi family. He is only grateful, how can he have any opinion? Then, Qin Tianru took out two sets of bedding from the storage space and gave them to Qi Han, and then took out some fruits, snacks and tea from the storage space. The reason why the couple stayed in the county town for one night was that it had been some time since the last delivery of supplies to those families who were kind to Brother Yu Han, so they were going to deliver supplies again tonight. Tomorrow morning, Qi Han will also talk to Yang Gang and Xu Xiangdong about the next cooperation matters. He can no longer run and transport, so the next planning will be adjusted appropriately. When Qi Jiaye arrives at the county seat in the afternoon, after they have completed the handover work, the couple will set off for the provincial capital in the evening. Good night~ Chapter 664： 664, set off Chapter 664 664, Departure In the evening of the next day, after setting up all the affairs in Ping County, Qi Han and Qin Tianru got on the green train to the provincial capital. Originally, Huanhuan could continue to use the teleport ability to go to the provincial capital. At the speed of teleportation, he could arrive in about two hours. By train, it takes about two days. But both of them are not the kind of people who don''t care about their sense of proportion. From the countryside to the county town, they can cheat by relying on the teleportation ability. In the end, there are not so many details in small places, and there are many loopholes that can be exploited. But this time they are going to a large provincial capital, so it is better to be cautious. Secondly, Qi Han is also worried about the health of his daughter-in-law. After all, her situation is different now than before she was pregnant. Before she was pregnant, no matter how she used her powers, he would have no opinion. But this time it took two hours to go to the provincial capital. Even if using the ability would not consume too much energy, he was still worried, worried that her excessive use of the ability would damage her body or the baby in her womb. cause an impact. Before leaving the house, his mother had told Huanhuan to pay more attention to rest. This pregnant woman should not be too tired, otherwise it will not be conducive to raising a child. Another reason is that there are sleeper berths on the train, you can lie down and rest directly, and the space for activities is relatively spacious, unlike the bumpy passenger cars, which are uncomfortable to sway. So after comprehensive consideration, the couple unanimously decided to take the train to the provincial capital honestly. Qin Tianru saw Brother Han''s firm attitude, she thought about it for herself and thought it was good, so she agreed obediently. In fact, you don''t need to consume abilities, you don''t need to figure out the direction and positioning yourself, and you don''t need to teleport to hurry. You just need to lie on the train and stay in the provincial capital for two days. OK How is suitable for a salted fish like her. The only downside of is that the delay is longer, but the question is, can¡¯t the people over there be able to estimate the time from issuing the notice, to tidying up, and then to the provincial capital? If they arrived at the provincial capital early, then there would be a problem. So in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, we should follow the time trajectory that should be in real life. It¡¯s not bad to seek stability, so that no one can find any clues. "How is it? Are you dizzy? Is there any discomfort?" After the train was running for an hour, Qi Han couldn''t help but ask Huanhuan who was sitting by the window again. Qin Tianru looked at a book called The Complete Plants on the cover, but it was actually a book about parenting. Since the mother learned that she was pregnant, she sent a lot of books about women and babies. For the Hantian couple who are parents for the first time, this feeling is undoubtedly novel. In order to be able to be competent parents, the couple will read books and learn from the experience when they are free. But in this era, there are few books on women and babies, and people don¡¯t pay much attention to this knowledge. Most of them are derived from the experience and customs of the older generation. Hearing Brother Han''s question, Qin Tianru replied with his mouth, but his eyes always stayed on the book. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I don''t feel any discomfort." Hearing this, Qi Han was relieved, opened the thermos cup, poured a cup of hot water, and placed it on the table in front of Huanhuan. "Drink some hot water." "Thank you~" Qin Tianru turned his head and showed a sweet smile to Qi Han, picked up the cup, and continued to read the book while drinking lightly. Seeing his daughter-in-law''s leisurely appearance, Qi Han took out an oiled paper bag from his luggage, which was mixed with several kinds of nuts, including walnuts, cashews, pine nuts, peanuts, and hazelnuts. In addition to the daily fruits and vegetables, the body of this pregnant person also needs to properly supplement the nutrients in nuts, so during this period, Qi Han will prepare several kinds of nuts for his daughter-in-law every day and mix them into a dish the amount, let her replenish it regularly. There are almost every kind of nuts in the materials put in by the mother-in-law, and the quantity is quite large. They are directly packed in large boxes. There are dozens of boxes of each type. . But for the convenience of the train, Qi Han wrapped several packages of mixed nuts in oil paper in advance, and the nuts in each package were different, so that every kind of nutrition could be supplemented by Huanhuan. Saves the hassle of carrying too many types. It is pre-packed in this way, and every time you want to eat it, you can directly take out a packet, so as not to take it out one by one. Then, Qi Han took out another small iron bowl from his luggage and began to peel the nuts seriously. This series of actions caused the couple sitting opposite to be taken aback for a moment. Good guy, is there such a ''virtuous'' man these days? Are you taking care of your daughter-in-law? I''m afraid this is serving the eldest lady, right? The box where the Hantian couple is located has a total of four beds, with two bunk beds on the left and right sides. Because they are taking the welfare benefits of the family members of cadres, this compartment is not only clean and tidy, but also spacious. A lot of comfort. In addition, the people who can sit in this box are not too poor in family background and have certain cultural literacy, so the atmosphere of the whole car is very quiet, not as noisy and chaotic as the ordinary cars in the back. Coincidentally, in the box where the Hantian couple is, the other two berths are also a young couple, but they are two or three years older than them. After Qi Han and Qin Tianru entered the box, the young couple''s eyes were immediately attracted to them, so that the two people on the opposite side couldn''t help but pay attention to what the young couple did. Whether it is Qi Han''s appearance or Qin Tianru''s facial features, in the current era, he is definitely a handsome man and a beautiful woman. The picture of two people together is even more seductive and pleasing to the eye. This will look at the picture of Qi Han while peeling the nuts, while signaling his daughter-in-law to eat, the woman opposite, the whole person is sour into a lemon. The woman turned her head to look at the man beside her, and immediately turned her eyes away when she saw him. She couldn''t help but snorted inwardly: This dog man is definitely guilty of embarrassment! They are both men and husbands, so why is there such a big difference? The woman was indignant and reached out and twisted her man''s waist hard. "Ouch!" There was a sudden pain in the waist, and the man was unprepared, and suddenly jumped up from the bed like a frightened little white rabbit, grinning and screaming. This scream made Qin Tianru''s hands shaking while holding the book, staring at the man with confused eyes. Chapter 665： 665, the couple on the train Chapter 665 665, the couple on the train Seeing that his daughter-in-law was frightened, Qi Han instantly put down the hazelnut in his hand, patted her back to comfort her, and looked at the man with sharp eyes. "." The young woman suddenly felt embarrassed. She didn''t expect such a big reaction from her man. Seeing that the faces of the two opposite her changed. "My brain is broken~ What is it called! Hurry up and sit down." Seeing Qi Han''s bad eyes, the woman hurriedly pulled the corner of the man''s clothes. At this moment, the man has already reacted. It is obvious that his daughter-in-law''s hand is doing the trick. It is really rude for him to yell like this. He is completely embarrassed to look at the two people on the opposite side. Embarrassed, he can''t wait to get under the train go. Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, he sat down and couldn''t help but leaned close to his daughter-in-law''s ear and complained in a low voice, "Why are you pinching my waist? Look at how embarrassing you are." The woman was angry, "How strong can I have, it''s obviously you who''s screaming, but I''m so embarrassed to blame me!" The man gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "You know that my waist is sensitive, yet you poked my waist." The woman smiled shyly, and also realized that she was pinching the meat in the wrong place, and should not take his sensitive point to start, in order to prevent her man from finding fault with her, so the woman immediately shifted her target. She looked at the couple on the opposite side, with an easy-going smile on her face, said apologetically, "I''m sorry, two comrades, I just made a joke with my husband, I didn''t expect him to be able to make a joke, It scares you." "." A husband who couldn''t make jokes, the corners of his mouth twitched several times, this is also his own daughter-in-law, let others see him turn his face! But the bluff just now really frightened the couple on the opposite side. The daughter-in-law said so at this time, so he had no choice but to go down the ladder. "Yes, it''s my problem. I''m a little timid, and I was frightened by my daughter-in-law''s jokes. I''m sorry, you two." "." The little Han Tian mouth paused slightly, pulling the corners of their mouths and laughing dryly. Do you really think they didn''t see their little actions? Even, Huanhuan, who has a keen sense of perception, can even hear the private words between the husband and wife clearly. This flirtatious person is definitely not spreading dog food? The man said with a smile, "Speaking of which, it is also a matter of fate that we can sit in the same box. Let''s get to know you. My name is Jin Yunda, and this is my wife Yuan Yuan." "I don''t know how to introduce myself, you need to talk more~" Yuan Yuan glared at him angrily, then turned her head and immediately looked at Han Tian''s young couple with a smiling face. "Hello, my name is Yuan Yuan, the Yuan next to the female character, you two look so good-looking, a veritable golden boy and girl, a natural pair!" It''s not that Yuan Yuan is hypocritical and sophisticated, deliberately picking up good words to get closer, all because she herself is a face control. Of course, people of this age don''t have the concept of ''face control'' yet, but Yuan Yuan likes good-looking people since she was a child. Even her husband is willing to marry because of his handsome face. his. "Thank you, you are also right." Qin Tianru was stunned for a while, not expecting to get a wave of rainbow farts, and immediately replied with a compliment with a smile. When Qi Han heard others compliment the couple, his dissatisfaction with them immediately dissipated a lot. The marriage between him and Huanhuan was destined by God, but they were born to be a couple. However, the other party has already reported their family background, and it is not good for the couple to respond. "Qi Han, this is my daughter-in-law Qin Tianru." Yuan Yuan curled her lips slightly, this introduction is really simple enough, I saw a series of actions from him just now, I thought he was a gentle and warm man, then he knew that he was indifferent and taciturn to them. Ho, man''s face is also fickle! "Where are you going? The terminal station of this train is Jincheng. We are visiting relatives and returning to Shu Province from Shancheng, and get off at the terminal station." Yuan Yuan was lying on the table very familiarly, and wanted to talk to Qin Tianru, who was sweet and charming. Such a cute and well-behaved girl made her want to pinch her little face, she must be very fleshy. Smooth and tender. Jin Yunda instantly understood his daughter-in-law''s enthusiastic appearance, hey, his daughter-in-law''s heart was about to move again. Seeing them chatting, he wasn''t going to get involved in the women''s topic, so he had to bite the bullet and talk to Qi Han. "We also went to Jincheng, because my brother Han needed to work, so I went with him." Qin Tianru answered the question with a gentle voice and a smile. Although the young lady in front of her was a little too enthusiastic, she didn''t feel disgusted, and felt that the other party''s temperament was quite cheerful. "That''s really fate, the provincial capital is good, there is a lot of room for development, and there are more opportunities than the county capital." Said, Yuan Yuan suddenly moved her upper body towards Qin Tianru and whispered. "You are right to follow your man. Your man is so good-looking. If you let him stay in the provincial capital to work alone, you don''t know how many flowers and butterflies you will provoke. This man, you can''t put it too loose, they can go to the sky if you don''t pay attention, we have to tighten the rope for them from time to time by the side, looking at your appearance, it should not be long before you get married, right? " Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, this young lady is really interesting, it seems that she has a good idea of ??marriage and discipline of men. However, from the behavioral reactions of the two of them just now, it can be seen that the young lady has taught well, which can also indicate that the relationship between the two of them is very good. "Well, we got married in April this year." Yuan Yuan''s eyes couldn''t help but aim at Qin Tianru''s stomach, "Look at how nervous your husband looked before, are you pregnant?" Qin Tianru didn''t have any taboos that he couldn''t say that he was dissatisfied with three months, and nodded calmly, "Yes, it''s not long since I was pregnant, it''s less than two months." Hearing this, Yuan Yuan looked envious, "It''s great! We''ve been married for a year and a half, and my stomach still hasn''t reacted at all, hey~ I''m really worried." Jin Yunda saw that his daughter-in-law mentioned the child again. He knew the anxiety in her heart, and he didn''t care about the nonsense. He hurriedly put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her silently. "We''ll have some too, don''t worry." Yuan Yuan didn''t want to lose her temper in front of the Hantian couple. She instantly put away her lost emotions and raised her smile again, "Well, let''s not talk about this, it''s a bit disappointing." Qin Tianru didn''t expect that this topic would touch the scars in Miss Sister''s heart, but they just met, and some words were not easy to say, so he had to change the topic along with the other party. Qi Han, who was beside him, slowed down the speed of peeling the nuts, and his lowered eyes were dark. He finally remembered! When the man introduced himself before, he couldn''t help feeling that the name was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he didn''t think much about it at the time, after all, the world is so big and there are too many cases of the same name. But just now the man pulled him and chatted a few more times, and some fragmented memories in his mind were connected together. He did hear this name, but it was only in his last life when he was in the real estate industry. Golden Yunda, Yunda Group! Good night~ Chapter 666： 666, make friends Chapter 666 666, make friends After a brief contact last night, the two couples gradually became familiar with each other the next day. Qin Tianru stopped reading books, and chatted with Yuan Yuan directly. She is a person who doesn''t like to talk much about topics. She doesn''t have the enthusiasm in her bones, but she can still deal with others out of politeness when they talk to her, but her interest will not be too high. There is still a difference between active and passive. There are not many people who can lift her enthusiasm for chatting and let her actively find topics to chat. Frankly speaking, she doesn''t have any bosom friends when she is so old, but her popularity has always been very good, she gets along well with her classmates at school, and has a few good friends, but she has not reached the level of bosom friends. . Perhaps because of her not too warm temperament, not very active in interpersonal relationships, and her Buddhist temperament that likes to stay at home and spend the day leisurely, she always maintains a close distance from everyone. Bar. She is the kind of temperament that won''t force others. If the other party is willing to interact with her, then she will respond, but if the other party doesn''t interact with her, she will not strive for anything. In this regard, Qin Tianru also knew that her performance was not very good, but she didn''t want to force herself to do something, so she just let the flow and the Buddha nature develop interpersonal relationships. But right now, Qin Tianru feels that the chat with Yuan Yuan is very interesting. She can''t describe this feeling in words. Maybe it is a kind of eye relationship, a feeling when they get along. Sometimes, it¡¯s so wonderful to get along with people, it¡¯s a hit, no matter what the topic is. She didn''t take the initiative to find a topic to talk about, she was naturally interested in what the other party said, and she started chatting naturally. Yuan Yuan is a particularly cheerful and interesting girl, perhaps because of her extensive experience or knowledge. In many aspects, she can find something to say, she will never be cold, and it will not make people feel embarrassed and boring. Even she is a person who can control the atmosphere very much. No matter what she talks about, she seems to be very measured and can keep people in a comfortable and safe area. Therefore, chatting with her is very comfortable and will not make people feel excluded. disgust. Perhaps, some people have such charisma. Even Qin Tianru herself never thought that she would still be so keen on chatting. In the previous world, she did not find such a friend, but after coming to this world, she had such a fate. Qin Tianru felt that it was definitely a good thing to become a best friend with Yuan Yuan. Of course, she came to this world, and she also met some people, but she was either an elder or a younger sister, and they were not quite equal in terms of identity. As for Xiaoqing, the two of them are of the same age, they get along very well and get along very well, but she still regards Xiaoqing as a girl and sister-in-law who needs to be taken care of. Yuan Yuan is different. Although the two are several years apart, there is no generation gap or estrangement. On the contrary, Qin Tianru feels that many of Yuan Yuan''s ideas are very similar to those of later generations of women. Perhaps, this is one of the reasons why they work together. ¡ª In one morning, the two couples became brothers and sisters, which was very interesting. Among the four, Jin Yunda is the oldest, who is 24 years old this year, and Yuan Yuan is also 22 years old this year. The couple are both older than the younger Han Tian. "Then I''ll call you Sister Yuanyuan." "Okay, then I''ll call you Huanhuan, this nickname is as cute as you are~" So, the sisters settled on each other''s titles. This is the first time that Qin Tianru has met such a congenial person. She is very happy to get to know Yuan Yuan. The two also agreed that when they arrive in the provincial capital, they will visit each other to keep in touch with each other. As for the two men sitting in the aisle, they also became brothers. In this way, the relationship between the four was much closer. Although Qi Han had already confirmed Jin Yunda''s identity in his heart, his expression was calm and he didn''t show it at all. In the last life, he heard a lot about Jin Yunda''s deeds, but he never saw him in person, and Jin Yunda rarely appeared in front of the public and the media. Problem, the photo is a little blurry. In addition, when he came into contact with real estate, it was already seven or eight years later. At that time, Jin Yunda was already a mature man in his thirties with a successful career, and there were still some differences from the young people he saw before him. This caused Qi Han not to recognize Jin Yunda at the first time. Frankly speaking, Qi Han admired Jin Yunda quite a bit, but unfortunately they didn''t have the chance to meet in the last life. I didn''t expect to live a new life again. It''s amazing that fate has such an arrangement. Thinking of the last life, Qi Han stared at the other party with a vague gaze, suppressing the mixed feelings in his heart, this is also a pitiful person! After the morning conversation, Qi Han and Jin Yunda also exchanged some information about each other. Today''s Jin Yunda works in the Municipal Real Estate Bureau. College students in this era graduate very young, usually around the age of 19 or 20, because the age of reading is relatively young, and there is no later-generation grading system for small, medium and high grades , so the study period should be shorter. At first, Jin Yunda was assigned to work in the Bureau of Land and Resources. Because of his good performance in two years, he was transferred to the Bureau of Real Estate in the name of a reserve cadre. After studying for a year, he was promoted to deputy director this year. . "Good guy, I didn''t expect that in the design selection, you were the one who was selected in the end, you are really amazing! I didn''t see that you still have this talent, not bad! It seems that we really have fate. Our department will also assist and cooperate with this project. We can also be regarded as indirect cooperation. " Jin Yunda didn''t expect that the person who was on the same train would be half a colleague. The reason why he counted half a colleague was also because of this project, Qi Han was only temporarily employed as an architect in a government unit. Whether the project will be accepted or not after the project is over is still uncertain, but he thinks there is a high probability. After all, Qi Han''s design draft can be requisitioned, which shows that his talent is recognized by everyone. This design selection activity, because he took his wife home to visit relatives for ten days, so he didn''t know much, but he heard some things from the two telephone exchanges with the department. I really didn¡¯t expect that when I returned to the provincial capital this time, I would meet the architectural designer who stood out in this design selection. I have to sigh, the fate is amazing. Chapter 667： 667, called brother and sister Chapter 667 667, calling brothers and sisters "It''s just a fluke, I didn''t expect it myself, it all depends on the leaders and experts looking up." Qi Han is very humble, but because of his victory this time, he doesn''t feel that he is superior to others and looks down on others. He knew very well that he was only taking advantage of the day after tomorrow, and he still had a lot of work to do. "That''s your ability too." Jin Yunda appreciates the little brother in front of him more and more. Although he is young, he is very calm and assertive. He has talents that many people cannot achieve, and he is so humble and polite. Such a high-quality person is definitely worth meeting. So, Jin Yunda wanted to have a good relationship with Qi Han from the bottom of his heart, just because of the enthusiasm of their daughter-in-law, the two of them would not stop contacting in the future. It is clear that in one morning, the two couples have the intention to make friends, and they intend to become friends with each other. ¡ª At noon, Qin Tianru directly shared the food they prepared, including jerky, meat pickles, halogen mix, soft cakes, milk-flavored steamed buns, fried dumplings, mixed fruit mixes, and rice **** with shredded meat and wild vegetables. Seeing that the lunch boxes were opened one by one, almost filling the entire small table, Jin Yunda and his wife were dumbfounded. "Wow! A lot of food." Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but let out a low cry. Although they were in the box, they were not soundproofed at all. What a shortage of supplies these days, everyone knows that food is hard to come by. Seeing so many delicious food, Yuan Yuan also knew the reason why it should not be publicized. Qin Tianru smiled and pushed the lunch box in front of him, motioning to the other side, "Eat it, it''s all made by myself." In order to eat hot food on the train without making people suspicious, Huanhuan specially found two three-layer insulated portable lunch boxes from the storage space. The kind of age. Of course, food at room temperature can be directly packed in aluminum lunch boxes. Even if someone on the train sees a three-layer insulated lunch box, at most they think they are rich and can afford good things. After all, there are still a lot of rare goods in this era, but most of them are from the sea market and Xiangjiang. It''s sold inland there. "You all did it yourself?" Yuan Yuan was even more surprised now, looked at Huanhuan with an expression of disbelief, and then at the very beautiful lunch box placed on the table. The food in each lunch box is neatly arranged, which is very pleasing to the eye. The conditions of Jin Yunda and Yuan Yuan are not bad, and they have seen some things in the world, so when they saw the three-layer lunch box, they were not too surprised. Just because of the appearance, I took a look, and then all my attention was paid to all kinds of food. Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth, pointed to some of them and said, "Yes, I made these, and my mother made the rest, Sister Yuanyuan, Brother Da, you can have dinner with us. " "This is not good." Yuan Yuan refused, but her body swallowed her saliva honestly. Qin Tianru smiled, "What''s wrong with this, it''s just some food, we have prepared a lot, eat it with confidence, don''t be polite to us." "Well, then we''re welcome. To be honest, my stomach has long been full of clear soup and water. We have been on the train from the mountain city for two days. The dry food we brought with us ran out yesterday. The food on this train is expensive and not very tasty. Hehe, when you opened the lunch box, I was almost drooling. It was really a long-distance train ride, and this person suffered once. " Yuan Yuan said frankly without shyness, and even made fun of herself, and lost her previous restraint and restraint. It seemed that she didn''t mind losing face in front of Qin Tianru at all. She is like this, and the person who recognizes it is her own. There is no need to pretend, pretend to be reserved or something, how to feel comfortable. Qin Tianru replied, "That''s right, I''m a foodie. I''m fine in other aspects, but I pay more attention to food. Considering the inconvenience of eating on the train, I decided to prepare more." "Food? This word sounds interesting. Does it mean that you eat a lot and love to eat?" Yuan Yuan tilted her head to think about it, and asked with a smile. "Almost, it means people who pursue good food and love to eat." Qin Tianru explained the meaning of food. Yuan Yuan suddenly felt very fresh, "That''s a very apt description, so I''m also a foodie? Hahaha~" "How happy it is to be a foodie." Qin Tianru raised his chin, full of pride. Yuan Yuan laughed, "That''s right! We all have to be happy foodies who love to eat." Seeing that the two have reached consciousness, Qi Han stopped talking nonsense and put it into action directly. "I''m going to turn on the water." Supper was ready, but it would be a bit dry just to eat it. He was going to make a cup of milk powder for his daughter-in-law. Jin Yunda got up quickly, picked up the cups of the couple, "I''m with you." It''s not that Jin Yunda and Yuan Yuan haven''t eaten good food, but they just took the train for a long time, and they really didn''t eat well. He really wanted to meet Qi Han and his wife, so he didn''t reject the outsider right now. Anyway, their relationship will last a long time in the future. After returning to the provincial capital, their husband and wife will entertain them a few more times, even if there is a relationship. So, the four happily shared a delicious lunch, and the relationship was once again closer. After lunch, the two women were still in high spirits, and they chatted again in the afternoon, and the two of them had to talk about any topic. Qin Tianru was shocked. He didn''t expect her to be able to talk like this. Maybe she also has the potential to be talkative, but it was hidden in the past. Qi Han was also surprised. He hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law so talkative for so long. It seemed that she really liked Jin Yunda''s daughter-in-law and talked a lot with her. In fact, this is good, and he also hopes that Huanhuan can make more sisters and friends. After arriving in the provincial capital, he estimates that he will immediately devote himself to work, and I am afraid that he will not be able to accompany her all the time. If there is a female friend who can talk to her, then she will not be able to live in the provincial capital. so boring. Originally, the two couples sat on one side, but after chatting in the afternoon, Qin Tianru and Yuan Yuan sat on the right, while Qi Han and Jin Yunda sat on the left. In this regard, the two men are also helpless, but there is nothing they can do. Both of them are hurting their daughter-in-law''s ears, so they can only rely on it. The two couldn''t help but look at each other, their eyes full of confusion, and they wondered: How can these women be able to chat like this? Where did so many words come from? The two men were not as talkative as the two sisters. In the afternoon, Qi Han and Jin Yunda each read a book, and the two women on the opposite side laughed and joked. ¡°.¡± Well, they are air, a backdrop. We will start adding updates tomorrow! Duck! Chapter 668： 668, station accident Chapter 668 668, Station accident It took more than two days to drive. Because of meeting like-minded friends, Qi Han and Qin Tianru both felt that the time passed quickly, and it seemed that they arrived shortly after getting on the train. Especially Qin Tianru, she felt that the boring time on the train became interesting. Around three in the afternoon, the green-skinned train ''woo woo'' arrived at the provincial capital: Jincheng. "Let''s not worry, the most people will get off the bus, let''s wait a while to avoid crowding." As soon as the train stopped, Yuan Yuan hurriedly reminded Huanhuan, after all, she was still pregnant, and it would be bad if she was bumped by the crowd. She now takes the train twice a year, and she has learned from experience that when the door of the train compartment is opened, it is the most crowded, not only the aisle of the compartment is crowded, but even the outside of the train to the exit is full of people. Because as soon as the door is opened, people on the whole train will flock to the exit, plus everyone is carrying a lot of luggage, and they can be beaten in the head just by turning around. Secondly, most people are stuffy on the train for a long time, and they don''t pay attention to them. If a group of people are crowding around, the smell is so sour and refreshing. In addition, when the crowd is crowded, it is also the most prone to accidents, not only people, but also money. Some young people are mixed in the crowd, and they deliberately push the crowd to squeeze around, so they will take advantage of this. "Is it so serious?" Qin Tianru was surprised when he heard Yuan Yuan''s experience. Yuan Yuan''s face was serious, "I''m not joking with you, this is all my sister''s personal experience, let me tell you, I heard that there were young girls kidnapped at the train station before, do you think it''s serious or not? ?" "I see." Qin Tian nodded sympathetically, she had also heard that the security situation in the 1950s and 1960s was not very good. Qi Han was worried that his daughter-in-law would be frightened, so he gently shook her hand, "Just hold on to me later and don''t let go." "Mmmm." Qin Tianru replied obediently. Jin Yunda has been paying attention to the movement of the crowd outside. Seeing that the crowd gradually dispersed, he said, "Okay, let''s go, it''s time for us to get off." Jin Yunda and his wife have more luggage than Han Tian and his wife. Yuan Yuan really wanted to protect Huanhuan from the station, but her man couldn''t carry all the luggage alone. So, she could only be helpless. Qi Han was worried that his daughter-in-law was pulling his clothes away, so he directly erected one of the bags and carried it behind him as a backpack, while the two straps were reluctantly used as suspenders. Because the strap is a little short, it hurts a little bit on both sides of the arm, but Qi Han doesn''t care at all. With such fiddling, he can free up one hand to hold Huanhuan. "Let''s go." Qin Tianru obediently followed Qi Han off the train, and Jin Yunda and his wife walked behind Huanhuan, and they could be regarded as protecting her in the middle. The four got off the train smoothly and walked slowly towards the exit, because there were still people queuing for the exit. "Why are there so many people on the train this time?" Qin Tianru was a little surprised and curious. The last time they returned from the provincial capital to the county town, they felt that there were not so many people. Jin Yunda replied, "The reason why so many people come to the provincial capital is because there are several construction projects that are about to start recently, so a lot of labor is needed. It is estimated that these people heard the news from the county below, and they came to work. Although they are not regular employees, they can be regarded as a way out for many people. " "I see." Qin Tianru was suddenly stunned. From this, it can be seen that the provincial capital is developing rapidly. Although many people''s life is still very difficult, it will be better soon. "Ah~ my child! Where is my baby? Have you seen my child?" Suddenly, the crowd in front was a little restless, and one of the women''s voices was very sharp, and seemed to be shouting something. "What''s going on?" Yuan Yuan immediately stretched her neck and looked at the crowd in front of her. "It seems that someone has lost a child." Qin Tianru frowned slightly. She had good ears, but she could clearly catch the woman''s voice. Yuan Yuan''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but hit her mouth, "No, it''s just a coincidence, I''m a crow''s mouth~" Just on the train, in order to inform Huanhuan about the dangers at the train station, she turned around and got off the train, and let them encounter the child abducted? "I''ll go up and take a look." Yuan Yuan felt like a cat scratched her heart, and wanted to find out what happened, so she carried the luggage directly with her left and right hands and ran towards the crowd in front. "daughter in law!" When Jin Yunda saw his daughter-in-law rushing up to him, he immediately followed in a hurry. The train station was already crowded, so he was relieved to let her act alone. "Let''s go take a look too." Qin Tianru gestured to the people around him. Qi Han frowned, "Let''s just stand behind and take a look, don''t squeeze in." "Okay, I just want to get closer and listen." Qin Tianru remembered that he was a pregnant woman, and understood Brother Han''s worries, so naturally he would not be ignorant of the importance and proportions. So, Qi Han took his daughter-in-law''s hand and walked to the back of the crowd, that is, one and a half meters away, and stopped. At this time, everyone was surrounded by a young woman, and they were talking like caring, curious, and gossip. "Is this the child has gone away?" "What a child, why did you just leave?" "This train station has always been chaotic, why are you so careless as a mother?" "Hurry up and look for it, maybe there is still a chance." "Don''t cry while patronizing, and quickly tell us what characteristics your child has, so everyone can help you find it." The woman choked and said, "My baby boy is about four years old, wearing a green military-style clothes, with a pair of black pants on the lower part of his body, he looks white, and looks like a tiger head and a head, he is very cute and cute. Please help everyone, I knelt down with everyone, be sure to help me find my son, how can I live without him, my man is a soldier, and this time I brought my son to join the army.¡± The woman was carrying luggage in both hands, so she asked her son to follow her by grabbing the corner of her clothes. She saw that she was at the exit, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong. As soon as she turned her head, she didn''t see her son''s figure. This change suddenly made her heart tremble. She instantly lost the luggage in her hand, and immediately looked to the left and right. At this moment, she didn''t even know which way the child was going, and was worried that she would miss the other side if she went this way. At this moment, the woman was at a loss and scared, crying and shouting, there were many people around, but she felt very helpless and desperate! Chapter 669： 669, traffickers Chapter 669 669, Traffickers The woman cried a lot, because she knew that the chance of retrieving the child by herself was very slim, so she could only kneel and kowtow and beg everyone for help. After kowtowing, she didn''t care if everyone could help, and immediately looked in one direction. Her family treasure was still waiting for her to save him, so she couldn''t delay any longer. One more minute, the less likely she is to get her son back. Upon seeing this, the crowd that had gathered together just now also walked away in pieces, but there were still seven or eight people who followed. Although many people just join in the fun, worry about causing trouble, and worry about trouble, there are still many good-hearted people in this world. "Yunda, you go to help too, I''ll take care of the luggage." Yuan Yuan is a warm-hearted person, and she didn''t want to see anyone being kidnapped, let alone a four-year-old child this time. God knows how much she wants to have a child, but unfortunately she has not been able to get what she wants. The child is the cutest baby in the world. When a mother loses her own child, this is undoubtedly digging her heart. This kidnapper is so hateful, so hateful! "Then you stay here and don''t walk around, be careful." As a good young man with three views of integrity, of course, Jin Yunda will not ignore this kind of thing that has caused public outrage. Qin Tianru, who was standing not far away, heard the woman''s narration clearly, and he had a general understanding of the cause of the matter. "Brother Han, let''s go over there." Qin Tianru pulled Brother Han''s hand and gestured towards the public toilet. Encountered such a thing, it is difficult for her to stand by and watch, not to mention that she also has a child in her belly now, so she should be doing good deeds for the baby. She wants to help, but she won''t be like a headless fly like the others, scurrying around without rules, she has her own ability and method. Qi Han''s eyes moved slightly, roughly guessing what Huanhuan wanted to do, so he silently took her hand and went to the public toilet. This public toilet is at an off-angle position. Looking from the direction of the exit, the two of them seem to have entered the public toilet, but in reality, the young couple is just standing on the inner side of the outer wall of the public toilet. Today¡¯s railway stations are not as neat and planned as those of later generations. Many places are still muddy, and there are some weeds growing in this corner. For today''s Qin Tianru, even if there are no green plants, as long as there is soil, she can still use her abilities. After all, soil and plants are closely related. Standing outside the public toilet at this time, he could still smell some unspeakable smells, but it was important to do business right now, so Qin Tianru had to ignore the subtle smells around him and focus on the injection of supernatural powers. A steady stream of plant-based abilities slowly immersed in the soil and gradually spread around. The strands of abilities were like a spider web, wrapping the entire train station. Wherever the and different abilities go, all the plants with green vitality tremble slightly, and then happily absorb the spiritual power that makes them feel comfortable and happy. After the powers were dissipated, Qin Tianru felt a lot of vitality one after another. As long as the plants had absorbed her powers, then they would be able to have a relationship with them. Feeling almost done, Qin Tianru passed on her consciousness, she wanted to know if any of her friends had seen a little boy of about four years old, white, cute and cute, wearing a military green clothes and black trousers. Qin Tianru kept passing on her consciousness to more plants. Right now, she didn''t know whether the kidnapper was still in the station, or he left the station one step earlier. So, she can only inquire about the news at the station first. As long as there is any clue, she will have a direction when she finds someone. It is better than searching aimlessly. A minute has passed, Qin Tianru has not obtained any valid information yet, all he senses are some messy voices. It is estimated that this group of friends has absorbed spiritual power for the first time, and they are too excited, especially when they sense their own thoughts. , even more excited twittering. Qin Tianru felt like his brain was about to explode. This was a level ten noise. At this moment, she suddenly sensed a faint voice, and vaguely heard the word ''child'', but the excited voices of the other little friends were too loud. ¡®If you don¡¯t know the news, shut up! ¡¯ For a moment, her mind was quiet. Qin Tianru immediately went to catch the faint voice just now, and continued to extend the supernatural power to a farther place. ''Little Fairy, I saw the child, he was taken away by a man and a woman, and I saw them go to the platform on the other side. ¡¯ Just when Qin Tianru was concentrating on perceiving the information obtained in his mind, suddenly, a train whistle sounded not far away. "Hoo~!" Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the sound of the train coming into the station. "Oops!" Qin Tianru''s heart tensed, and he immediately realized the urgency of the matter. "Brother Han, hurry up, a man and a woman took the child away, and they are ready to get on the train! Hurry, go and stop them." "Then pay more attention to yourself." Qi Han''s eyes sank, he immediately dropped the luggage in his hand, and ran away with a quick warning. Now he also knows the severity of the matter, and it is not good to keep his daughter-in-law still. Now, he is also a father. If he sees other children in danger and cannot be saved, is he still worthy of being a father? Qin Tianru was very anxious, if it wasn''t for her pregnancy, she would have liked to rush over, but then she thought that relying on Brother Han alone was not enough, his strength was too weak. With so many people on the train, it is still difficult to find the man and woman, no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. And the time for the train to stop at the station is only a few minutes, the time is too tight. Qin Tianru immediately calmed himself down, the more critical the moment, the less anxious he was. She calmed down and used her senses again, and wanted to find the little friend to get more information. In case the child''s clothes were changed and there was no obvious appearance of the trafficker, then it would be completely increased. difficulty. Soon, Qin Tianru sensed the little friend who originally gave the clue, and finally got the detailed information of the trafficker from it. So, she quickly picked up two bags, she must find foreign help now! Yuan Yuan, who was not far away, saw Qin Tianru carrying two large bags and trotting towards her, so frightened that she almost went out of her body. "Ouch! My little ancestor, please slow down, what are you running for?" Yuan Yuan immediately went up to greet her, she was terrified. Although Huanhuan''s belly was not yet pregnant, there was a precious baby in her belly. Chapter 670： 670, clue Chapter 670 670, Clue "Sister Yuanyuan, we have found a clue. A couple of men and women went to the platform with their children. I guess they wanted to take their children on the train to escape. The man had a smoke scar on his arm and a woman''s right face with a mole. You hurry up and notify the conductor and ask them to find someone to rescue him. Brother Han has already rushed over, hurry up, the train has already stopped. " "Oh oh ok, I''ll go right away!" Yuan Yuanxiao was in a hurry, and her head suddenly became clear. She pulled her legs and ran towards the platform. As she ran, her mind quickly sorted out the information in Huanhuan''s words. Originally, she wanted to shout at the top of her voice, but she was worried that the traffickers would be disturbed and that they would do something dangerous, which would be bad. Sure enough, when she ran to the platform, the passengers waiting on the platform were already getting on the train one after another. She rolled her eyes and saw a conductor waiting at the door of the carriage. She ran over immediately, grabbed his wrist, pulled him to the side, and muttered in a low voice. The conductor raised his head in shock, and then nodded solemnly, so the two of them hurried into action. On the other side, Jin Yunda didn''t see any suspicious person, so he turned around and saw Qin Tianru who wanted to carry a bag. "Brother and sister, what are you doing, be careful, I''ll just get it, where''s Yuanyuan?" Jin Yunda hurriedly ran over and grabbed several bags on the ground. How dare he make pregnant women suffer, that kid Qi Han couldn''t kill him. Qin Tianru wanted to go to the broadcast command room, but there were several luggage bags piled up at her feet. She couldn''t just throw the luggage away. It doesn''t matter if they belonged to the husband and wife, but this was all belonging to Sister Yuanyuan and the husband and wife. "Brother Da, Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Han went to chase the traffickers. There are clues. The child was taken on the train by a man and a woman. I am going to the command room and want them to stop getting off the train, otherwise the train will away." In this era, the measures for protection and inspection were not perfect, and there were many loopholes. Basically, passengers¡¯ receipts were checked after they got on the train. Therefore, after the train stops at the time, the train will start to leave the station immediately, but it will not wait to check the unrelated people on the train before leaving. Therefore, Qin Tianru was a little worried that before the traffickers were found, the train would take her brother Han away, and she really wanted to cry without tears. "Then you stay and don''t move, I''ll go!" After saying that, Jin Yunda immediately put down his luggage, turned around and went to the broadcast command room. "." Looking at the pile of luggage on the ground again, Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly. This pile of luggage is an obstacle for her to walk. She is having trouble with her luggage today, right? If it weren''t for the fact that there were people around, she really wanted to put this pile of obstructive luggage into the storage space, and she also wanted to participate in the rescue. God knows how anxious she is now! Soon, Qin Tianru saw a staff member like a security guard at the train station with sharp eyes, and hurriedly informed him of the emergency, and wanted to trouble him to help him carry his luggage to the workshop, so she could join the rescue operation. "Hey~ comrade!" Qin Tianru stomped his feet in annoyance. He didn''t expect the other party to immediately run away when he heard that the trafficker was on the train that was about to leave, let alone help with the luggage. "Boer! Little Treasure! Where are you? Some kind person saw a little boy in army green clothes." Qin Tianru heard the woman''s cry again, and she didn''t know how long she had been shouting. It would make her voice hoarse. She understood the anxiety of a woman losing her child, so she hurriedly shouted, "Eldest sister, the child was taken by a man and a woman on the train next to the station, hurry up and go!" The woman was stunned for a while, and suddenly wiped the tears from her face with both hands, and ran towards the platform. The kind-hearted people around who were helping to find the child heard Qin Tianru''s shout and ran towards the platform. Qin Tianru was anxious and worried, and her stomach felt a little uncomfortable. She was startled, and hurriedly walked to a stool next to her and sat down. Time passed by, and she looked at the direction of the platform, not knowing what was going on. ¡®woo~¡¯ Suddenly, the whistle of the train rang, Qin Tianru grabbed his hands nervously, and became even more worried. what happened? Is the train leaving? Did Brother Duck not find the command room, or did he not communicate well? Suddenly, Qin Tianru saw a group of people in police uniforms rushing in from the outside, and then ran directly to the direction of the platform. "Great! The police are here." It is estimated that someone ran out of the station and called the police, so now the police comrades from the police station have arrived. With them there, the two traffickers will definitely be caught. ¡ª The train platform on the other side. When Qi Han rushed into the platform, the door of the carriage had already opened, and many people were getting off the train at this time, and there were about fifty or sixty people standing beside them waiting to get on the train. It is also a provincial capital city, and there are still many passengers coming and going every day. For a while, the entire platform is full of shaking figures. At a glance, Qi Han couldn''t see the target at all. He could see no less than seven or eight children alone. Seeing that the people who got off the bus were almost gone, the people waiting on the side began to crowd into the bus. Qi Han hurriedly squeezed the crowd going out, tried his best to get closer to the train, and shouted anxiously when he saw the people waiting on the side began to squeeze into the train. "Wait a minute, don''t get in the car!" Qi Han tried to stop everyone from getting in the car, but at this time, everyone went to the car, who would pay attention to what someone shouted? Let¡¯s talk about it, who knows who is calling for someone who has no name or surname? So, everyone boarded the train on their own, only a few people who were a little closer glanced at Qi Han, and then continued to walk on the train. Seeing this, Qi Han was also anxious, and he didn''t dare to call someone a trafficker directly, worried that the other party''s dog jumped over the wall in a hurry and would take the child out of his anger, which would be too dangerous for the child. Secondly, he didn''t know if there were any other helpers around the man and woman. What if there was chaos in the scene? There was no way, Qi Han had to suppress his anxiety, quickly followed the crowd onto the train, and then quietly checked next to him. After Qi Han got on the train, he looked at the carriages where people were walking. Before getting on the train, he noticed that there were only a few carriages on the train at this station, and there were no crowds queuing at the door of the other carriages. So, he only needs to search these few carriages. However, after a quick look around, Qi Han realized that something was wrong, because he did not see a target that met the conditions, but there was a couple with a child, but unfortunately the characteristics of the child did not match. From today, there will be four days of ten thousand changes, and it will be regarded as a Mid-Autumn Festival O(¡É_¡É)O haha~ There are two more chapters to come. Chapter 671： 671, arresting action Chapter 671 671, arresting people Qi Han couldn''t help but stop and thought about it. He never doubted the words of her daughter-in-law, so there was only one possibility left. The traffickers made adjustments, changed the child''s clothes and changed the child''s external characteristics. If that''s the case, then it''s a bit difficult to do. If even the most obvious features are gone, how can he identify the target person? Just when Qi Han was at a loss, Yuan Yuan got on the train, followed by six men in conductor''s uniforms, who looked at each other and walked away silently to both sides of the carriage. One of them followed behind Yuan Yuan, and the two of them just walked past a carriage when they saw Qi Han standing at the connection between the two carriages. Yuan Yuan was instantly overjoyed and walked towards him quickly. "Qi Han." Hearing the sound, Qi Han looked up and raised his brows when he saw the person coming. Eighty percent of them were reinforcements sent by his family Huanhuan. Yuan Yuan asked anxiously, "Are there any clues?" Qi Han shook his head, "The child''s clothes have been changed, and there is no longer any target for the characteristics." Yuan Yuan realized that the other party might not know the characteristics of human traffickers as soon as she heard it, so she hurriedly described it to him in a low voice, and added a sentence at the end. "Huanhuan said it." Qi Han raised his eyes and looked at the carriage on the left, "Then I know, I''ve seen it before." I don''t know if it was because of his rebirth, or because of the things his family Huanhuan gave him to eat. In short, his memory was much stronger in this life. When he was looking for someone in the carriage before, he seemed to have seen a man sitting on the outside. He was wearing a gray long sleeve, but the sleeve was pulled at his elbow by him, and the exposed right There is a smoke scar on the arm. Yuan Yuan asked excitedly, "Have you seen it? Where is it? Let''s take someone to catch it." Qi Han frowned slightly and quickly made a decision, "I''ve seen that man, but he has no children around him, so I''ll go over and take a closer look, I guess they are sitting separately, the woman with the child should be sitting there. nearby location. You lead someone far behind me to keep an eye on it, and if I confirm that the child is there, I will give you a sign, and then you will immediately have the two compartment doors blocked." "Okay, no problem." Yuan Yuan nodded solemnly. Then, Qi Han asked the conductor who followed him to come forward and borrow a luggage bag, and then he pretended to be a passenger looking for a seat, and slowly approached the man. Qi Han took a ticket from the conductor and looked around as he walked. When swept towards the target man again, he couldn''t help but carefully looked at the man''s arm and confirmed that there was indeed a smoke scar on the arm, so he swept his gaze to the positions around the man. Suddenly, a dim light flashed in Qi Han''s eyes. Sure enough, he guessed right, the traffickers men and women are seated separately, and there is a woman holding a little boy in the front left of the two rows of seats between the men. The little boy in the woman''s arms seemed to be sleeping soundly, wearing old gray clothes and a tiger hat on his head. These external features are completely unequal, but the woman holding the child does have a prominent black mole on her face. The couple were cautious and chose to sit separately. If something unexpected happened, the two of them could have a ''inner and outer cooperation'', so that they could do something out of it. Qi Han walked right in front of the man without looking at him at all. When passing a woman, he couldn''t help but take the opportunity to glance at it. The train was so noisy and the children were sleeping so soundly. It was definitely a trafficker. Drugged. Qi Han walked the entire carriage, stood in the passageway where the carriages were connected, and made an OK gesture to Yuan Yuan who was waiting on the other side of the carriage. The seats in this carriage are designed in two rows facing each other, and the man sits with his back to Qi Han, while the woman faces the direction of Qi Han, but she is looking down at the child and doesn''t notice Qi at all Cold here. Yuan Yuan on the other side, after receiving the signal, didn''t make any extra moves, just turned around silently and left. Soon, there were people standing on the left and right sides of the carriage. Qi Han took out the mini version of the anti-wolf electric shock stick that he always carried in his pocket. Because it is very small, it is only the size of two pens, so every time he goes out, he will put it in his pocket. It has become a habit by now. ¡®woo~¡¯ The train whistle sounded. The man sitting in the seat breathed a sigh of relief. The train started well. As long as the train left the provincial capital, everything would be fine. The woman holding the child raised her head after hearing the whistle, and there was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth. Qi Han held the anti-wolf electric stick and walked directly towards the man. After all, in terms of physical fitness, men are the most powerful counterattacks. Yuan Yuan looked at Qi Han nervously, not knowing what the other party could do to deal with the tall and strong trafficker. There were two conductors behind Qi Han, who were helping the passengers with their luggage while gradually approaching the woman. Just as he was about to walk up to the man, Qi Han quickly threw a piece of unity forward and shouted, "Whose unity has fallen to the ground? Dude, is it your money?" Qi Han patted the man on the shoulder and motioned him to look at his feet. The man looked at the ground subconsciously, and as expected, he found a big unity, and he hurriedly bent over to pick up the money. At the moment when the man bent over, Qi Han decisively picked up the electric shock stick and stabbed the man''s neck. ¡®Zizi~¡¯ A string of current sounded. "what!" The man shouted, and with a jerk, he fell to the ground, his whole body trembling like he was insane. The man''s eyes were fixed on Qi Han, but he couldn''t make any counterattack, so he slumped on the aisle. The sudden change, the surrounding passengers were stunned, their faces were shocked and confused, and before everyone could express their opinions, they heard a woman''s scream. "Oops! What are you doing, my God, someone is robbing a child~ You dare to rob a child in broad daylight, is there any way to do this, please help, my child~" "." Everyone was stunned. I saw two conductors, one left and one right, scrambling for a child in the arms of a lesbian, and a young woman beside her was pressing her tightly, preventing her from moving. What is this situation? How to help? The conductor robs the child? This is not a joke. There is an inside story at this glance. The person who originally wanted to step forward to help, silently retracted his foot, everyone stood in position and did not move, but their eyes were shining at the gossip news in front of them. Chapter 672： 672, the rescue was successful Chapter 672 672, the rescue was successful "Bah! Your child? You are a human trafficker with a fart child, do you have a child? You rob someone else''s child, does your conscience hurt? Good people don''t do it, you have to be a beast, you can''t bear to do it with such a small child, my mother will kill you today for the action of heaven." Yuan Yuan can be considered to have seized the opportunity. After the child was snatched by the conductor, she immediately grabbed the woman''s hair with one hand and hit her in the face with the other, not forgetting to tell everyone the crime that the woman committed. "My God!" There was an uproar in the whole carriage, and they unexpectedly encountered human traffickers. No matter whether everyone has children or not, everyone feels abhorrence towards human traffickers, so several middle-aged women immediately joined Yuan Yuan¡¯s team of beating people. On the other side, Qi Han pressed firmly on the man, and the conductor who was waiting on the side hurried forward and grabbed the man''s hands. Seeing this, everyone reacted instantly. "Hoo! Dareqing, this man and woman are a gang, beat him up!" As a result, several men stepped forward and punched and kicked the man. For a while, the whole carriage was noisy and lively. The conductor who arrived later saw that the scene was a little chaotic, and hurriedly picked up the small horn to explain the situation. "Dear fellow passengers, please take your seat and don''t move around at will to avoid other accidents. There are two traffickers on this train. Please cooperate with us in our actions." As soon as the horn sounded, the passengers in the carriage instantly became quiet, and the passengers who participated in the beating action immediately returned to their seats, and quickly tidied up their clothes, pretending to be innocent without doing anything. Followed, a group of police officers in uniform rushed into the carriage, Qi Han and Yuan Yuan immediately retreated and handed over the person to them to deal with. Jin Yunda came forward and asked with concern, "Daughter-in-law, are you alright? You are so courageous that you dare to rush alone, why don''t you call me with you?" Yuan Yuan rolled her eyes directly, "Wait with you, the day lily is cold!" The sooner the better, the better. It¡¯s a race against time. At that time, she didn¡¯t even know where he went. If she really wanted to find him, the traffickers would have taken the train long ago. Kim Yunda knew that she couldn''t speak to her, and immediately turned around, "How is it? You''re not injured, right? Don''t be so impulsive next time." "No, I even beat up that woman, her face was swollen." Yuan Yuan raised her chin incomparably, as if remembering something, and turned to look at Qi Han behind her. "You''re amazing, how did you do it just now? I think I saw you poking the man, and the trafficker fell to the ground." "It was just a tool." Qi Han replied quickly, then got off the train over the two and ran towards the exit. His daughter-in-law is still waiting for him. "Tools? What tools are so powerful?" Yuan Yuan was immediately curious, but before she could ask more questions, Qi Han people had already got off the train. "Let''s get off the train too." Jin Yunda dragged his daughter-in-law and got off the train in a hurry. Yuan Yuan''s focus was still on that powerful tool, and excitedly pulled her man to talk. "Let me tell you, the thing in Qi Han''s hand is too powerful, I''m serious, I saw it clearly just now, and Qi Han poked at the man, and such a tall and strong man fell directly. on the ground. is really too strong, and I don''t know if it''s good to get it, or let''s go to Qi Han to buy one, I think that tool must be very useful for self-defense. " "Is it really as powerful as you say?" Seeing that his daughter-in-law kept talking, Jin Yunda felt dumbfounded. "I lied to you that you are a puppy." Yuan Yuan stared at her with a sworn expression on her face. "Okay, okay, we''ll ask Qi Han later." Jin Yunda was very helpless, so he had to follow the temper of his daughter-in-law. If he didn''t get the thing, it is estimated that his daughter-in-law would talk endlessly today. ¡ª Qi Han walked into the waiting room, saw Huanhuan at a glance, and immediately ran towards her. "How? Did you catch it?" Seeing Brother Han, Qin Tianru quickly got up and asked about the progress of the matter. Qi Han took her hand and said softly, "Don''t worry, the child is fine, the traffickers have been caught." "Great, you are the best!" Qin Tianru instantly revealed a happy smile. "It''s all thanks to the clues you provided, have you figured out how to respond?" Qi Han didn''t dare to take credit, at most he was just running an errand. But in this case, the couple who reacted the fastest were the couple, and Huanhuan also gave clear clues about the traffickers. Before, everyone was in a hurry to catch the traffickers, and it was too late to ask more questions, but now that the matter is settled, everyone will surely wonder how Huanhuan knew the clues? Qin Tianru nodded calmly, whispered in his ear, and began to make up a story. "I figured it out, so when I was going to the public toilet, I overheard the two elder sisters muttering that a woman was behaving strangely, and the child who was crying and making a fuss suddenly fell asleep. Then the two elder sisters seemed to have seen what the woman did, so they thought the woman was suspicious. I heard their conversation and asked about the child''s clothes, and found that they were right. If they want to ask further questions, they will put it all on the two eldest sisters. Anyway, all the clues are obtained from them. As for the two eldest sisters? This is a vast sea of ??people, I don''t know. " While talking, Qin Tianru covered her mouth and laughed, she is really a clever ghost. Qi Han smiled tenderly, "Well, it''s not bad!" "I think so too." Qin Tianru blinked playfully, very satisfied with his screenwriting skills. This station was originally full of people, but the two elder sisters knew that they had encountered something terrible and were worried about causing trouble, so they hurriedly told her all the clues and left. There are many good people in this world, but there are also many people who are wise to protect themselves, so the behavior of the two eldest sisters is also normal. Sure enough, before the couple left the station, they were stopped in time by the public security comrades, so the two couples had to follow them to the police station. It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon when the four of them had finished their records and walked out of the police station. "It''s time, let''s go to a state-run restaurant for dinner together." Jin Yunda suggested that he and Yuanyuan were living in a unit, so they didn''t live with their families, so they were the only ones who would eat anything. mouth. After taking the train for a few days, they didn¡¯t want to cook when they got home. "Okay." Qi Han has no objection, he eats wherever he eats anyway. Afterwards, the four went to the state-run restaurant and had breakfast and dinner. Flowers~ The first day of Wangengeng is over! Chapter 673： 673, Mini Electric Shock Rod Chapter 673 673, Mini Electric Shock Rod At the dinner table, Yuan Yuan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and recounted the process of Qi Han''s brave fight against human traffickers on the train. "Huanhuan, what kind of tool does your man use? It''s amazing, is there a place to sell it? Can you introduce me to buy two, eh, I can buy one." Seeing Sister Yuanyuan looking at him eagerly, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, as if he bullied a woman from a good family without saying anything. "My brother Han uses an anti-wolf electric shock stick. The reason why it is so powerful is that it relies on electric shock. In short, it is some physical principle. It uses electric current to numb people''s bodies and temporarily incapacitate them." "It sounds awesome!" Yuan Yuan looked surprised. Jin Yunda coughed and said, "Daughter-in-law, speak in a civilized manner." But to be honest, he was also surprised, he didn''t expect such advanced things, and he had never heard of it. In life, it should be that he is more concerned about the new things around him, and likes to study some new things, whether it is a certain idea or a certain item, if the main thing is amazing enough, he will be very interested. At this moment, he was also full of curiosity about the thing in Qi Han''s hand. When he first heard his daughter-in-law mention it, he thought it was her exaggerating. After all, she sometimes makes a fuss. "Is it convenient to see? Brother." Now, don''t say that his daughter-in-law is thinking about it, even he can''t bear it. If he doesn''t figure it out, he won''t sleep tonight. Qi Han readily took it out and handed it to him. It didn''t look like anything at all. It was a small, rounded one, not as long as the palm of a hand. There was only one button, and the rest were smooth. "That''s it? I don''t see anything great." Jin Yunda held the anti-wolf electric shock stick and looked at it carefully. Yuan Yuan asked curiously, "Huanhuan, why is it called an anti-wolf electric shock stick, is it used to deal with wolves on the mountain?" Qi Han saw Jin Yunda flipping back and forth with the electric shock stick, worried that he would suffer if he accidentally pressed the switch. "Be careful, don''t touch that button" "Well~" Jin Yunda slammed his left hand and looked timidly at the electric shock stick held in his right hand. Now he can be regarded as deeply feeling the power of electric shock. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. As soon as his left hand was electrocuted, his right hand immediately loosened. However, the moment when he was electrocuted just now, it was really scary. Now that he has eased, his fingers are much better, but his fingertips are still a little numb. Sure enough, this thing is very powerful, just like this, his left hand will be numb, and if it is more violent, people will not be stunned. "What''s the matter? What''s your strange name!" Yuan Yuan asked with a puzzled face. Jin Yunda raised his left hand pitifully, "I accidentally touched the switch just now, and then I got an electric shock. This thing is too strong." "Ah? You were electrocuted? How are you, how do you feel? Why didn''t you fall to the ground?" Yuan Yuan asked curiously. "." Jin Yunda is autistic, you poor daughter-in-law. Qi Han was also quite speechless, how could he know it was just a coincidence, his words were all on his lips, but the other party immediately pressed the switch. It''s not his fault. Qin Tianru looked at the interaction between Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Da, and covered her mouth and snickered unkindly. It is estimated that the psychological shadow area of ??Dago will be a bit large. "This anti-wolf electric stun stick is not used to deal with the wolves in the mountains, but to deal with those who do bad things and behave badly, especially for our female compatriots. Because we women belong to the disadvantaged group, if we encounter gangsters who want to do bad things, we can rely on the stun stick, poking each other lightly, and we can defeat the evil forces. So this ''anti-wolf'' refers to the evil wolf among men. At present, this thing is not sold in the market, uh. It was made by my elder brother. If you like it, I can give you two. " This anti-wolf electric shock stick was not developed by her eldest brother, but the miniature version she used was indeed improved by his eldest brother. It''s just that for the people in this world, she can''t explain it too clearly to them, and for the convenience of giving people, she has to define it vaguely. After all, it would be much more convenient for her to give away her own things, so she didn''t need to bother to find a reason. "Really? Thank you Huanhuan, you are simply the cutest person in the world!" Yuan Yuan thanked her excitedly and gave a sweet rainbow fart. If it wasn''t for the man beside Huanhuan, she would have wanted to give Huanhuan a big hug. "It''s really interesting to get the name of this thing, Huanhuan, your eldest brother is too good, how did he come up with it? It''s very useful for us women. If we have one, then we won''t be afraid anymore. bullied." Qin Tianru, "My brother likes to invent and do research since he was a child. He gave this electric shock stick to me for self-defense. After all, when faced with gangsters, we girls are inherently weaker, and we can only use external force to increase our own strength. force." "What a good big brother! You are so right." Yuan Yuan agreed. "When I got married, my eldest brother gave me a box of anti-wolf electric shock sticks. I just brought a few this time." Qin Tianru took it out of his luggage, but in fact he took it out from the storage space. Two miniature versions of the anti-wolf stun sticks. I saw two anti-wolf electric shock sticks that Huanhuan took out and placed on the table, one black and one pink, small and delicate. Seeing this, Yuan Yuan was instantly overjoyed, and excitedly picked up the pink electric shock stick. "Wow! There''s actually pink? I like this color so much, Huanhuan, why are you so good, you are a little fairy who fell into the mortal world, I like this electric shock rod very much." Yuan Yuan didn''t expect this wolf-proof electric shock stick to have bright colors, she thought it was just black. And this pink is very beautiful. To be honest, she has never seen such a pink and tender pink. It is even more beautiful than the color of peach blossoms. It hits the girl''s mind at once, and it is simply irresistible. Yuan Yuan was holding a pink stun stick, looking like she couldn''t put it down. Jin Yunda didn''t expect Qin Tianru to give it away. Looking at the black electric shock stick on the table, his hand was about to move, and he wanted to put it in his pocket immediately. However, the other party can give it away so generously, but he cannot accept it with peace of mind. "Brother and sister, you''re so upright, you just give away two at a time. You can tell it''s not easy at first glance. Let''s not talk about how much effort it took to make this thing, I guess it''s not easy to make the materials. Our husband and wife are so embarrassed to open their mouths and take it for nothing, and there are still two. Otherwise, tell us how much it will cost to make this thing, and you can charge us a cost price. " Chapter 674： 674, intersect Chapter 674, Intersection "Ah? I really don''t need it, I just said it, it''s for you, it''s for you, it''s just a gadget, it''s worthless." This is not because Qin Tianru is pretending to be generous, but in her opinion, this is just a gadget, she can have as much as she wants, after all, the big brother has already given the technology to the factory. Her eldest brother has been able to invent many small objects, such as interesting toys, practical daily necessities, etc., since the fifth grade of elementary school. So when my eldest brother was in the second year of junior high school, he used his own money to buy a factory that was about to go out of business and used it to make small things he developed by himself. On the one hand, it can be used by relatives and friends around him, and on the other hand, he can make some money to support him in doing more inventions and researches. Therefore, Qin Tianru didn''t feel that this item was expensive at all. For her, it was a wholesale item. Jin Yunda: "If it''s other gadgets, we''ll definitely accept them, but this one won''t work. You said that there''s no such thing on the market, so this thing is even more unique. We can get two at the cost price. Thank you so much already." "Yes, yes, Huanhuan, tell me the cost price, or we won''t be willing to accept it." Yuan Yuan''s excitement instantly calmed down when she heard her man''s words. She just liked it too much and was too excited, and she didn''t think too much about it, so she went away with joy. When she heard Yunda''s words, she realized the extraordinaryness of this thing later. Even if it was something Huanhuan''s big brother fiddled with, but only because of the unique share that is not available in the whole country, then value. Qin Tianru was very helpless, so she just sent some gadgets, it''s really not worth pushing around like this. Qi Han knew what Huanhuan''s temperament and thoughts were, and didn''t want to make her feel embarrassed, so he spoke for her. "Don''t refuse, it''s rare for my family Huanhuan to be so congenial with my sister-in-law, so let''s take it as a gift from our husband and wife to you. Besides, it''s not like we separated today, and we''ll never see each other in the future. I really don''t need to be so outspoken. This stun stick is indeed quite rare, but for Huanhuan and my brother-in-law, it''s really not worth it. They What is more important is the relationship and affection between people. " "." Jin Yunda and Yuan Yuan looked at each other, the young couple said so, if they refused again, wouldn''t it mean that the couple did not regard them as friends? But what Qi Han said is quite right. The two of them will definitely maintain a relationship in the future. Some of them spend time together. The big deal is that when they come to the door next time, they will give some good things as a gift in return. In this way, they will have contact with each other, and this kind of relationship can last longer. Which can be defined by giving something once? After figured it out, Jin Yunda accepted it calmly and generously. "Okay, then we won''t show up. To be honest, this electric shock stick is really good, even if I, the old man, liked it when we met, we won''t be polite." Yuan Yuan also smiled embarrassedly and said, "That''s right, I like this pink stun stick even more now, but I''m reluctant to give it away." "Then put it away." Seeing that the two accepted it, Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth and gave her brother Han an admiring look. Her brother Han really can talk! Huanhuan decided that if she encounters such an occasion in the future, she will directly hand it over to her brother Han. "I forgot to say, this one needs to be charged, and the battery will run out." Qin Tianru quickly picked up the electric shock stick again, and talked to Jin Yunda and his wife about precautions. "Okay, we remembered." Yuan Yuan said seriously, I didn''t expect this little electric shock stick to have a hidden mystery in it. Fortunately, the unit they lived in was powered on, so they didn''t have to worry about charging. "Give me yours, and I''ll put them away for you so you don''t break them." Yuan Yuan turned her head and snatched the black stun stick from Jin Yunda''s hand, and carefully put it into the bag she was carrying. "." Jin Yunda was stunned, wasn''t this given to him by his younger brother and sister? Since it belongs to him, shouldn¡¯t he keep it by himself? In someone else''s bag, that''s a fart. Jin Yunda moved his fingers, he was still hot, and when he returned, he must find a way to regain his ownership and defend his weapons to the death! ¡ª After dinner, when the four of them left the state-run restaurant, it was only around six o''clock, and the sky was still white. "How are you going? Do you need us to take you there?" Yuan Yuan asked Huanhuan with concern. When they were on the train, they had already exchanged home addresses, but she didn''t pay attention, but she probably knew it was in the south of the city. She is not very familiar with the area in the south of the city, but she knows that most of it is a residential area of ??residence type, and there are a lot of rich people. When she saw the address, she didn''t ask much. From the two days of contact, the couple''s words, deeds, and behaviors were the descendants of the kind of people who had family background. As for why they stay in a small county, that is also someone else''s family matter. So, she didn''t find it very strange that they could live in the residential area in the south of the city. Who doesn''t have any secrets and stories, especially in today''s world. "No, Brother Han is very familiar with this place." Qin Tianru said with a smile. Hearing the words, Yuan Yuan understood, "Well, when you guys settle down, we''ll come to visit again." Qin Tian nodded: "Okay, welcome." So, the two couples said goodbye at the entrance of the state-run hotel and went home. On the way home, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but sighed with Jin Yunda, "Huanhuan and the two of them are really good couples, they are upright and righteous, we have really made very good friends this time, and I can feel that they are definitely not a couple. What a generalist." Frankly speaking, the Yuan and Jin families are both families with hundreds of years of history, but the base of the Yuan family is in a mountain city, and their family has been in business for generations, but the Yuan family''s business has always been dealing with the official family. Therefore, during the turbulent years, they were able to stabilize their foundation, but they also contributed most of their net worth. Today, the Yuan family still maintains cooperation with the public family. The Jin family is different. They have been in the political circle for several generations. The Jin family moved to Jincheng later and settled down. The two are considered aristocratic families. Therefore, she and Yunda were brought together by the two elders. Affectionately walking together. The living conditions of their husband and wife have been very good since they were young. Perhaps because of the family''s reasons, the elders in the family often told them to be cautious when making friends. Chapter 675： 675, back to Qis house Chapter 675 675, back to Qi''s house Because they are always surrounded by people who want to curry favor with their family, with one or another purpose and careful thought, although they also know many good friends, but very few of them really get along. In this regard, Jin Yunda also agrees very much, "Well, it is indeed very good, modest and polite and generous. Although the two are young, they are very calm and knowledgeable. They are rare friends." "You think it''s good too, don''t you? Or I have a good eye for people. Sure enough, you have to be more active, and you will have friends if you take the initiative." Yuan Yuan raised her chin proudly. The first time she saw Huanhuan, she had a good impression of her. She made a deal with this little sister. It is also rare for her to meet a little sister who can speak freely. The most rare thing is that Huanhuan is a few years younger than herself, but she has no communication barriers at all, and she can talk better than those sisters of the same age. Perhaps, she and Huanhuan are destined to be good sisters in this life. "." Jin Yunda smiled silently, keeping silent about this. Does he still not know about his daughter-in-law? Obviously she just saw Huanhuan''s good looks, so she took the initiative to strike up a conversation. Is there any technical content in seeing people? His daughter-in-law''s so-called eyesight is just how good-looking a face is. "Let''s go see them in two days." As soon as we separated, Yuan Yuan couldn''t wait to come to visit. "Okay, you can prepare more gifts." Jin Yunda has no opinion on this proposal. Yuan Yuan simply replied, "Of course." ¡ª On the other side, Qi Han and Huanhuan returned to the Qi family mansion smoothly. Although they had donated the mansion, they still kept a key in their hands. So when they came back this time, they didn''t have to make a special trip to get the keys, they could go home directly. However, the courtyard door was not locked at this time. "Is this someone here?" Qin Tianru asked sideways. Qi Han paused, stepped forward and pushed open the courtyard door, "It should be Uncle Liu and the others." Before he set off, he wrote a letter to Uncle Liu, informing them that the couple was going back to the provincial capital. In addition, Uncle Liu and the others were always hired to help at Qi''s house. So at this point in time, it is normal for them to be in the house. Sure enough, as soon as the couple walked to the reception room in the front yard, they saw Uncle Liu and Granny Liu greet them. "Master!" "Young lady." Qi Han said helplessly, "Uncle Liu, grandma, how many times have I said it, just call it by name, but now I don''t like it anymore." Liu Bo reacted, "Yes, yes, right now, you can''t call it casually anymore, otherwise it will be a bad thing." "The old lady is used to shouting, so I will be more careful in the future." Grandma Liu replied with a smile. Qin Tianru took the initiative to signal, "Uncle Liu, grandma, you can call me Huanhuan from now on, everyone around me shouts like that." "Okay, okay~ Grandma remembers it." Grandma Liu looked at Qin Tianru with a look of love. When Mrs. Qi first arrived at Qi''s house, she felt that she liked it very much. She was a good match for the young master. Now that they are married, she couldn''t be happier. "Let''s go into the room and talk." Qi Han gestured. After the couple were seated, Uncle Liu hurriedly reported, "In the past six months, our house has been maintained very well. Those people did not remodel it at will, but just adjusted the guest room and added some items. And in the past few months, not too many people have been arranged to live in. The total number of people before and after is not more than 20. My wife and I have a more relaxed life every day, so we just cleaned and watered the flowers and plants. " "That''s very good." Qi Han nodded with emotion and felt at ease. Their family has always been afraid that their good house will be messed up by those people. Uncle Liu took out the key and continued, "Director Zhang has given me the key, and the previously signed contract was also torn up and voided in person. This house is now officially returned to the original owner." Hearing this, Qi Han''s chest trembled slightly. In his last life, this house was always occupied by a big house. Their second house was obviously also the descendant of the Qi family, but they couldn''t even enter their own house. Although he took it back later, he also drove the big house out of the house. Unfortunately, it was too late. In such a big house, he was the only one left. In less than a year in this life, they took back the Qi family mansion. At this moment, he was indescribable. But he knew that the fate of their family was completely different in this life, they would all live well, and their days would get better and better. In this life, all the misfortunes and sufferings, it is the turn of the big room to experience it. "it is good." All the emotions and emotions were condensed into one word at a moment. Grandma Liu said happily, "Ahan, Huanhuan, we have been cleaning your rooms all the time, you can rest as soon as you go back to your room, by the way, you haven''t eaten yet, I forgot how happy I am, I will go now The kitchen cooks." Qin Tianru replied quickly, "No need, grandma, we came back after dinner, so don''t be too busy, we can do our own work." "Grandma, from now on, you can help with the cooking. Uncle Liu is still in charge of the family''s purchases, and we can do other things ourselves." Qi Han followed Huanhuan''s words and persuaded the two elders. After all, they were both in their sixties. Although their bodies looked tough, he couldn''t bear to make them work too hard. "Please hire a small worker to do things like garden maintenance and heavy work. Don''t do it. Beware of flashing your waist or something. There is also good news to tell you that Huanhuan is pregnant for more than a month and a half." "Really?" Grandma Liu stood up happily and looked at Huanhuan''s belly with sparkling eyes. Uncle Liu was very excited, "It''s really great, this is a big happy event, I must tell the old man later." In his lifetime, he can see the birth of the fourth generation of the Qi family, then he really has no regrets in his death. When he got to the ground, he also had the face to meet the old man, and lived up to his entrustment back then. Grandma Liu happily closed her mouth, "Then the soup should be prepared, and I will leave the diet to the old lady. I will take care of Huanhuan firmly and give birth to a big fat boy in one fell swoop." When the old people of their age, what they like most and want to see the most is the newborn child. This represents hope and inheritance. In this life, the old couple had no relationship with their children, and their love as parents was poured into Qi Yuanhua and his three children. In their eyes, they are both their masters and their children. There are two more updates later~ Chapter 676： 676, Jin Yuans last life Chapter 676 676, Jin Yuan''s last life "Then it will be hard work, grandma." Qin Tianru sincerely expressed her gratitude. The two old men had given a lot to the Qi family, and she would not take them for granted as servants. Qi Han followed up, "So in the future, grandma will take care of Huanhuan with all her might, and leave other things to others. It''s okay to spend more money." Grandma Liu waved her hands again and again, "It''s not hard or hard, I''m very happy, don''t think the old lady is slow." "How come, everyone said that there is an old man and a treasure. This is my first time as a mother, and I have no experience at all. I just need my grandma to teach me more." Qin Tianru held the grandmother''s hand affectionately, with a coquettish tone, her grandmother was similar to her grandmother. The grandfather and old lady of the Qi family are long gone. I heard that when the father-in-law was young, the grandmother played the role of mother. After brother Han was born, she continued to take care of the three brothers and sisters. So the family respects the two old people and treats them as elders in the family. "Don''t worry, with your grandmother here, you will definitely give birth to a young master in a healthy way. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me directly, don''t worry." Grandma Liu was very happy with Huanhuan''s closeness to her, and patted her watch cheerfully. "Okay." Qin Tian smiled. Seeing this scene, Uncle Liu was very moved, and he was very grateful that the old man and his wife were willing to let the children get close to their old couple, so that they could also experience the joy of family relationship with children and grandchildren around their knees. "Okay, Axiang, Ahan and Huanhuan just came back by train. They must be very tired. Let them go back to their rooms to rest early." Hearing this, Grandma Liu let go of her hand, "Yes, yes, this pregnant woman should not be overworked, Ahan, take Huanhuan back to your room to rest." "Okay, then let''s go back to the room to rest." Qi Han was also worried in his heart. After all, my mother said that the first three months were the critical period, so I should pay more attention. Although the train was running, it was not bumpy, but I didn''t feel comfortable at home, and it was not very good in many aspects. convenient. ¡ª After returning to the room, Qin Tianru finally relaxed his whole body. His whole body was like a lazy kitten, lying lazily on the beauty''s couch. Qi''s house, regardless of the external architectural style or the internal furniture ornaments, is full of antiques, and suddenly, it can make people feel a sense of time and space. Just like now, when Qin Tianru was lying on the beautiful couch, she suddenly had a trance-like illusion, as if she was a noble young lady living in a big ancient family. "Tired?" Qi Han sat beside her with a warm towel, gently wiped her little face, and wiped her two hands for her. "Fortunately, I''m just a little lazy." Qin Tianru said softly. Qi Han, "Then go to bed earlier?" "What time is it now, I''m still in good spirits, I just don''t want to move." Qin Tianru glanced at his watch and went to bed at seven o''clock. It was too early, right? "Okay, I''ll talk to you, or if you want to read a book, I can read it to you." Qi Han suggested that now the pregnant woman is the oldest in the family, and as a husband, he has to meet all the needs of his daughter-in-law. "Don''t, I fall asleep easily when I listen to the book." Qin Tianru waved her hand immediately, she seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and hurriedly sat up. "Brother Han, did you have contact with Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Da in your last life? Or have you heard of them?" Qin Tianru liked Sister Yuanyuan very much, so she wanted to know about their husband and wife in the last life, and Brother Han was born in the provincial capital, and he also returned to the provincial capital in the previous life. She remembered that Brother Han said that he started out in real estate in his last life, and Brother Da is now working in the real estate bureau. Did they have contact with him in the last life? Qi Han held the towel''s hand and tightened slightly, "Why did you suddenly ask about the couple?" Qin Tianru leaned towards Brother Han, leaning on his back shoulder. "I''m just curious. Sister Yuanyuan is the first serious girlfriend I''ve met here. Of course I want to know if she and Brother Da are happy or not, and if there is anything that can be avoided, since We have this advantage, and we must help them avoid trouble, what do you think?" "." Qi Han really didn''t know what to say for a while, his daughter-in-law was very soft at times, and she valued Yuan Yuan so much, obviously she really regarded him as a good friend who could get along. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you speak? Is it hard to answer what I''m asking?" Seeing that Brother Han was suddenly silent, Qin Tianru was in a bad mood. If he didn''t know Brother Han at all in the previous life, if he had never been in contact with him, then he would have answered very simply. But now he is silent, it is obviously an inside story. "The end of their last life was not good either?" Qi Han paused for a while, got up and put the towel back into the washbasin, and then said quietly, "Isn''t it okay?" "What is considered bad?" Qin Tian asked with a puffed face. Qi Han walked back to Huanhuan''s side and sat down again. "Da Ge is a very powerful and far-sighted person. Before I started, he was already the leader of the real estate industry. It is said that he was the first person to do real estate in the country. One-third of the land in the provincial capital is in his name. At the same time, he also set up several construction teams. When I returned to the city, I was working at his construction site. I haven''t seen him in the last life, only heard of some glorious deeds about him. When I made some achievements, he was already firmly in the position of the boss, and he also founded the Werder Group. Developed and expanded with several provinces. " In the last life, what Qi Han admired most was Jin Yunda, who was able to create a new field, and already had his own career in his thirties. is really amazing. Because he also entered the real estate industry, he regarded Jin Yunda as a role model for him to learn from, and he has always encouraged himself to create his own business empire like him. Unfortunately, before he tried to climb up, the other party was gone. Qin Tianru kept frowning and listening, these were all good things, but she just felt bad. "And then, what about Sister Yuanyuan?" Qi Han condensed for a moment, "At the peak of Dage''s career, he died of a sudden illness. As for his wife, she passed away two years before his death." Qin Tianru''s heart skipped a beat, "How did you die?" "I''m not too sure, but I heard that he also died of illness." Qi Han answered truthfully. In his last life, he did not hear much about Yuan Yuan. How did he know about the specific situation? Chapter 677： 677, Incentive? Chapter 677, Incentives? "What''s the matter? They both died of a sudden illness when they were young?" Qin Tianru couldn''t accept this ending, which made her feel uncomfortable for a while. Such a lively sister Yuanyuan, how could she have fallen ill and died so early? She is such a cheerful and willful person, it is absolutely impossible to hold herself out of a sudden illness. "Is there any other secret?" Qi Han sighed slightly, "The gap between me and them in the last life was like a cloud of mud, and there was no intersection. When I made some achievements, I only saw it at a distance at the Chamber of Commerce, and I didn''t even see the face. clear. For their stories, I basically heard about them, as well as some news reports, and I can''t tell whether they are true or false. " "Isn''t there any doubt about it? Tell me, have you heard some gossip?" Qin Tianru didn''t believe it anymore. There was really no other reason. She felt that Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Da didn''t look like people who died prematurely. Qi Han looked thoughtful, "I heard that the internal disputes in the Jin family are a bit big, especially when Brother Da''s career is booming, the Jin family wants to get a piece of the pie. Also, it seems that Yuan Yuan and Dage have never had children. I heard that Yuan Yuan couldn''t have children, and I don''t know if it was caused by the problem of the children. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru was immediately excited, and immediately sat up straight with a thoughtful look on his face. "Look, isn''t this a problem? 80% of it is caused by disputes within the Jin family. If women can''t have children in this era, they will definitely be criticized. If the in-law''s family still exerts pressure again and again, or changes tricks to toss people, then even the best temperament will be driven crazy. Also, Da Ge''s career is developing so well, some people must be jealous and do it in private. Some sinister behavior. It is possible that the so-called sudden death of Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Da was the hand of the Jin family, but it was said to be the death of sudden illness to the outside world. A lot of family grievances and grievances in TV series are played like this. " "maybe." Qi Han did not comment, but he also did not deny Huanhuan''s guess. Didn''t he himself guess like this in the previous life? After all, he is a living example. For the sake of personal interests and glory, even relatives who are connected by blood can be ruthless. What else can¡¯t be done? Besides, their Qi family was only a small businessman, and they didn''t dare to call themselves rich in the provincial capital, they were at most a little rich. Not to mention, in a family like the Jin family, the family members are all in the political circle, and each is a master of scheming. Fame, power and power are the most important things to them, even more than a lot of emotional things. "It must be like this, no, we have to let Brother Da and Sister Yuanyuan be on guard in the future." Qin Tianru was indignant and raised his fist in indignation. Qi Han burst into laughter, "It''s too early to say this now. Brother Da wants to start a business, no matter what, he has to wait two years." "Well, but it''s better to take precautions in advance." Qin Tianru doesn''t want Sister Yuanyuan to die young, so the so-called defense against others is indispensable. Some people are bad in their bones, so it is better to prepare early. Fortunately, now Sister Yuanyuan and Brother Da live in the house assigned by the unit, which also avoids some disputes and infighting, and they live their own happy little days. As for sister Yuanyuan not having children, what kind of big problem is this? The women in their family are notorious for having more children and more fortunes. After her child is born, she will recognize Sister Yuanyuan as her godmother and ask her to hold more children. If it still doesn''t work, let her mother and elder sister send blessings directly. I don''t know why, but the women in their family are very capable of giving birth. If safety measures are not taken, it is estimated that they can continue to give birth and form a football team. In addition, women in their family are also prone to have multiple births, but her mother and eldest sister both stopped giving birth after only two births, but the number of two times can surpass that of ordinary women and give birth several times. Therefore, she doesn''t mind at all giving her sons to Sister Yuanyuan. Anyway, she is not prepared to have more children, at most she is just like her mother and eldest sister, only pregnant with two children. Of course, if she had two children at a time, it would be enough for her. After all, Brother Han is not the only son in the Qi family. The younger brother can also share some of the responsibility of passing the incense. "You are still pregnant with a child, don''t worry so much, I will pay attention." Qi Han took the man into his arms and warned softly. He had always admired Jin Yunda''s courage and vision, and now that they are friends, he naturally wouldn''t watch each other''s troubles. What was not possible to accomplish in the previous life has been made up in this life. When he was on the train, Qi Han actually already had a plan. He chose to pursue his dream in this life, and he was not very keen on the real estate business in the previous life. Although he can take shortcuts, quickly reach the peak, and even surpass Jin Yunda and become the leader of the industry, he does not want to repeat the journey he has gone through in the last life. In this life, at the moment when his fate turned, he chose a life that was different from the previous life, so he hoped that his life would be a brand new beginning. However, he did not intend to completely give up the experience he had accumulated in the previous life. The moment he met Jin Yunda, he made a decision. He wants to help Jin Yunda so that he can reach the peak faster in this life, and even grow stronger. Of course, he is not ready to intervene in the other party''s business, but he can become the second shareholder of the Yunda Group and share a fortune Dividends will do. "Okay, I''m very relieved when you do things." Qin Tianru happily cuddled in Brother Han''s arms, she found a comfortable position and pressed it against his heart, listening to his heart beating rhythmically, she suddenly felt sleepy. When he was confused, Qin Tianru was still thinking, in the past two days, he was going to ask the eldest sister to get more medicines to strengthen the body, so that everyone could replenish their bodies. Qi Han was about to lower his head to ask her, but found that his daughter-in-law Xiaozui was asleep, and he silently hooked the corner of his mouth. Who said it just now that it was too early to fall asleep? As a result, after just a few words, he turned his head and fell asleep. Qi Han gently picked up Huanhuan, placed her on the big bed, and covered her with a thin quilt. Going back to his room again, Qi Han was quite touched, and he finally got it back. ¡ª "Grandma, good morning!" After a full sleep, Qin Tianru woke up the next day, and she was in good spirits. She usually fell asleep in the morning when she was in the Qi family courtyard. But today, before seven o''clock, she woke up and was very full of energy. Yes, she had been sleeping since about seven o''clock last night, and until this morning, if she still hadn''t slept enough for more than ten hours, then she It''s really a pig. Another day of ten thousand shifts, the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday, how are you going to spend it? Anyway, I spent it in front of the computer~ The little cutie who hasn''t entered the skirt, come in and play, there will be red envelopes landing on the Mid-Autumn Festival! 740457602 Chapter 678： 678, reserve materials Chapter 678 678, Reserve supplies "Have you rested yet?" When Grandma Liu saw Huanhuan with a smiling face, her mood instantly became bright and joyful, and the love in her eyes filled her eyes. "Well, I''m completely rested, and if I sleep on my head again, I''ll be drowsy~" Qin Tianru said playfully. Grandma Liu said with a smile, "Are you hungry? Breakfast is ready." "I''m really hungry." Qin Tianru rubbed his stomach. Yesterday''s dinner was early. When he fell asleep, his stomach was growling. No way, she is eating alone now, and two are digesting? "Let''s have dinner then." Apo Liu went straight to the kitchen to get breakfast. Elderly people of their age have less sleep, and they woke up before six o''clock. Both of them are restless, and they will feel at a loss if they don''t do anything, so the old man went to the back garden to trim the flowers and branches. After she made breakfast, she would clean the living room and other places. As for the yard where the big house lived before, the gate of the yard was locked by the old man, and he was not ready to clean it up and live in it. They also understand that now the Yuanhua family is very unwilling to respond to the people and things in the big house, and the courtyard on their side is completely enough for the Yuanhua family to live. Even if Ahan and Huanhuan''s child is born, and even Xiaojun marries his own child, there are enough rooms, but it''s not an independent courtyard. But the family lived together, and it was quite lively. Yuan Hua and Yue Rong''s three children had a very good relationship. The family was very gentle, and the family must get along very harmoniously. "Grandma, have you seen Brother Han?" After Qin Tianru got up, the bed beside him was already empty. Brother Han had the habit of exercising in the morning when he was in the countryside, and he didn''t know where he ran to after he got to the provincial capital. "Going to the small garden." Grandma Liu put on the table and chopsticks and answered. "Then I''ll go get them to eat." Qin Tianru walked towards the small garden leisurely. He had lived here for a while before, so he still remembered the general terrain. Sure enough, in the small garden, Qi Han was kicking his legs and jumping in the open space, while Uncle Liu on the side was watering the flowers and plants with a kettle. Looking at the few flowers and plants in the flowerbed, it was even a little sluggish, with no vitality at all. The area of ??this garden is quite spacious, but the flowers and plants are not as good as the ones she raised in Qi''s small courtyard. Next, if there is no accident, she will live here for half a year, or longer, then she will take good care of this small garden. Otherwise, there are guests who come to the door, and there is no good view to enjoy. Even if the guests can see it, she is not pleasing to the eye. As a plant-type power user, how can she allow the place where she lives to have no green life? But this is not in a hurry, she has time to take care of it slowly. "Uncle Liu, Brother Han, it''s time to eat~" "coming!" ¡ª After breakfast, Qin Tianru sat in the courtyard and rested, while Qi Han was packing their luggage in the house. Of course, these items were more than the two luggage they were carrying. When he got up in the morning, Qin Tianru took out the luggage in the storage space, which were the daily necessities that the couple were used to. After all, when they left, the personal belongings in the house were almost cleaned up. Qi Han plans to organize at home in the morning, report to the Planning Bureau in the afternoon, and then officially start work tomorrow. "Have you bought a hen?" Seeing that Uncle Liu came back with a vegetable basket, Granny Liu immediately stepped forward to ask. Uncle Liu shook his head and sighed, "It''s too late, I didn''t buy it, and this supply and marketing cooperative doesn''t stock up much. Every day it''s either a shortage of this or that." "Then go to the queue early tomorrow." Grandma Liu is also helpless about this. Nowadays, people in the city rely on the supply and marketing cooperatives for everything they need to eat and drink. Without the business of individual merchants, everyone buys things as if they were robbing them. "It''s alright, I''ll go to the black market later." Uncle Liu said in a low voice. Ahan''s first meal after taking his daughter-in-law home must be better, not to mention that Huanhuan is still pregnant, so she needs to eat more nutritious. As for that simple breakfast in the morning, it doesn''t count at all. "Alright, then you pay more attention." Grandma Liu wanted to cook chicken soup for Huanhuan, but the food supply in the city was always tight, so she bought it by luck. But fortunately, somewhere in the city, there is a venue where you can secretly trade, where you can buy some supplies. This is also something that everyone knows, but no one will say it on the bright side. Even if materials are in short supply, things are dead and people are alive, and there are always ways to get them. Qin Tianru, who was sitting on a chair to rest and digest, clearly heard the conversation between the two elders. She couldn''t help but startled, is it difficult to buy a hen? From the moment she decided to come to the provincial capital to accompany Brother Han, she never worried or considered the issue of supplies. Who gave her the largest mobile warehouse? Even if there is no storage space, relying on her plant-based abilities, she can still live a good life, and eating delicious and spicy food is no problem. But now hearing the conversation between the two elders, Qin Tianru fell into deep thought. Although they lived in the countryside before, their family¡¯s material needs have never been in short supply. Everyday vegetables are grown at home, and they can go up the mountain to pick wild vegetables without vegetables. If you are short of meat, you can also get it from the mountains, and you can also eat meat in different ways. Even if you are not hunting, you can go for a walk in the mountains, or when Brother Han returns from a business trip, you can use this name to get it from the storage space. Donate some supplies to subsidize the family''s life. So, the day was so moist and comfortable that she forgot what era it was. Now that speculation has been banned, personal business has been re-sold, and it is still in the recovery stage of the famine. This material must be very tight. And the city is no better than the countryside, you can grow your own vegetables, and you can also rely on the mountains to eat the mountains. The mountains are a treasure, and the products are rich, how can you find a bite to eat on the mountains. But the city relies on the supply and marketing of materials from the supply and marketing cooperatives to live, but the millions of people in a city, relying on the supply and marketing cooperatives alone, are completely in short supply. Therefore, the demand for materials in the city is even tighter than that in the countryside, and Qin Tianru had not realized the current situation in the city before. Therefore, in order to live comfortably in the following days, she must find a reasonable supply channel. On this side of the provincial capital, neither the mountains nor the waterside, so the materials were transported from the counties and towns below or the neighboring provinces. It is now the end of September, and the temperature will gradually cool down soon, and there will be less and less fresh food. She doesn''t want to eat pickles every day, so it is necessary to prepare for winter storage. Chapter 679： 679, Baijiayi Chapter 679 679, Baijiayi It¡¯s no problem for Liu Bo to buy other living necessities, but if it¡¯s ingredients, wouldn¡¯t the three meals a day be lacking in oil and meat? It seems that for the oily and fragrant days in the future, the ingredients have to be grasped in her hands. "Uncle Liu, I''ll go with you." At this time, Qi Han, who had finished packing his luggage, came to the front yard and happened to hear the two mentioned the black market. While there was still some time this morning, he was able to finish what he planned before, and his plan was to go to the black market in the provincial capital. The cooperation between him and Yang Gang did not end before. After all, his daughter-in-law is a shareholder, so he naturally does this business wherever he goes. He was born and raised in the provincial capital. Of course there are a lot of acquaintances here, but for this business, he can¡¯t just go directly to the door to find someone to cooperate with him, right? Therefore, Qi Han intends to go to the black market to see the current situation of the black market in the provincial capital, first to find out the bottom line, and then to find the target of cooperation. Shu Province is a big city, and its products are much richer than the surrounding provinces, so the transportation of goods from the south to the north is also more active. The black market here cannot be compared to the black markets in the second-tier cities they had been to before. The most important thing is that when he went to the black market in the past, he didn''t have too many worries. After all, he was just a passerby, and he would leave after the transaction, and no one could hold his tail. But now that he lives in the provincial capital, and there are many acquaintances who know him, if he still wants to do business in the black market of the provincial capital, it will undoubtedly increase the risk. He doesn''t need to lose the big because of the small. In the end, architectural design is his career, and business is just his hobby. Of course, it is also to help his daughter-in-law generate more income. Therefore, Qi Han didn''t plan to do the food business of meat sauce by himself. He planned to find a provincial agent, and he would just serve as a middleman to distribute the goods. The choice of this agent must be chosen carefully. "Ah? Ahan, are you going too?" Liu Bo was slightly surprised, when did the young master do such work as buying? Qi Han''s face was serious, "Yes, I want to go and see if there is anything good I can buy back." "Well then, I''ll take you." Liu Bo thought that there are more materials on the black market, as long as you can afford it, you can buy it. Ahan and Huanhuan probably have something they want to buy? They just came back, and they are not familiar with the black market, so they just brought him to familiarize themselves with the bottom road. If they want to buy something in the future, it will be more convenient. Hearing that, Qin Tianru has no opinion. She just happens to want to know the situation of the black market in the provincial capital. Besides, she also understands Brother Han''s plan, so he wants to go to the black market, and she naturally supports him. Qi Han walked to Huanhuan, explained a few words in a low voice, and went out with Uncle Liu. "Be careful~" Grandma Liu told the two men and watched them go out of the courtyard. The courtyard was quiet again, Qin Tianru continued to lie on the rattan chair, basking in the shallow sunshine, picked up a Bao Ma book and read it attentively. Seeing Huanhuan''s serious look, Grandma Liu didn''t make a sound. She sat beside her with a low stool and a sewing basket on her legs. She narrowed her eyes, and slowly started making clothes for children. . Don''t look at the baby in the womb now, but the skin of the newborn baby is delicate, and the clothes they wear must be fine and soft, not too sloppy and rough. Therefore, it is not too early for her to start doing it now. After all the clothes used by the child are ready, she has to wash and dry them, so that the clothes will be more comfortable to wear. Ever since she learned that Huanhuan was pregnant, she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep at night. She didn''t expect that she would have the blessing to welcome the fourth generation child of the Qi family. Yuanhua and Akan were both grown up by her. If she could see their offspring born again, she would be very happy. Making clothes for an unborn child is a lot of work, she really enjoys it. The sun is tilted a little bit, and the old and the young sit quietly in the courtyard, creating a harmonious and peaceful atmosphere. At this moment, the whole courtyard seems to be isolated from the world, the time is quiet and the years are good. Qin Tianru felt that his eyes were a little sour, so he quickly put down the book and relaxed his eyes, but when he turned his head, he found that Granny was finely sewing a small coat. It''s really a very small blue dress, and at first glance, you know it''s for a newborn baby. Qin Tian was stunned for a moment. She really never thought about making clothes for the baby by herself. After all, there should not be too many supplies for the baby in the storage space! The clothes in the storage space have been selected by her mother. Basically, the styles are relatively simple, and they are mainly made of cotton and comfortable fabrics. So, most clothes can be worn out, don''t worry about being too unique. It''s just that while watching the pictures of Grandma''s meticulous sewing, Qin Tianru suddenly felt that clothes sewn by hand like this are also very good. I feel that this little piece of clothing is full of love and warmth. "Grandma, your hands are so skillful~" Qin Tianru just watched it so quietly, seeing the needle and thread in Grandma''s hand, he drew a green leaf every time he went back and forth, and immediately praised. Honestly, she has grown so big that she hardly ever touches her needles, sews clothes, etc. To let her move the needle, it is estimated that it will be a ball of hemp. Grandma Liu raised her head with a smile, "I can say that practice makes perfect, after all, I have been doing needlework for decades, and I sewed the clothes of your father-in-law and Ahan when they were children. Speaking of which, I also kept some of the clothes that the three brothers Akan wore when they were children. After the child in your belly is born, you can still wear the clothes of his father when he was a child. " "Really? Are all the clothes that Brother Han wore when he was a child still packed?" Qin Tianru is very novel. It feels a bit magical to let the child wear the clothes of his father when he was a child. Grandma Liu said happily, "Really, I have collected several pieces of clothes throughout the year, especially the clothes they wear on their 100th day and their first year of life, I have them all put away and put them in a small box alone. dressed. The older generation will put away children''s clothes and keep them for other children to wear later, whether it is for the younger siblings below, or for future parents and nephews, this represents a good moral. This inheritance is actually a blessing, passing on health and safety to young children, so as to bless them to grow up healthy and safe. " Of course, for a newborn baby, the best inheritance and blessing is Baijiayi. The so-called Baijiayi refers to asking neighbors, relatives and friends for scattered rags and sewing them into a Baijiayi for the child to wear, so that they can get the blessings of the Baijia. In this way, the newborn child will have fewer illnesses and fewer disasters. Easy to grow into an adult. Chapter 680： 680, high school classmates Chapter 680 680, high school classmates And this has another meaning. Children who wear Baijiayi have a low life, and the poor and lowly live easily, and diseases will not be entangled. Grandma Liu planned to sew a piece of Baijia clothes for the child in Huanhuan''s belly. She has lived in this alley for so many years, and each family can ask for a piece of rags. Although Baijiayi is a little troublesome, it can best express his sincere blessings to his children. She regards A-Kan as her eldest grandson, then his child is equivalent to her own great-grandson. This is what many elderly people look forward to. The generation that can welcome the great-grandson is the same as four generations. This is not a blessing that every family can have. Therefore, the couple attaches great importance to the arrival of their great-grandchildren. "So there is such a saying." Qin Tianru thinks it is very interesting, and even thinks that such customs and inheritance are very warm and loving. In many ways, the later generations have a sense of ritual, but such a ritual lacks a sense of depth. In this era, although the materials were not rich, the rituals and customs that everyone paid attention to were very rich. "I''ll find it out later and show you." Grandma Liu has a loving look on her face. Now that A-Han has already married and has children, the objects from his childhood can be handed over to his daughter-in-law for collection, and when their children grow up and become a family, they can be passed on. There are not many things she can leave to them. The only thing she can do is pass on this beautiful blessing. Even if she passes away one day, this blessing will always bless the children. "OK." Qin Tianru was very interested in Qi Han''s clothes when he was a child, and did not know what her brother Han looked like when he was a child? Unfortunately, there are no photos of Brother Han when he was a child at home, so she can only rely on other objects and descriptions to use her imagination. ¡ª On the other side, Qi Han and Liu Bo smoothly slipped into the black market. The provincial capital is so big, and it is divided into four urban districts in the south, south, and northwest. Naturally, there is more than one black market. And now the black market that Liu Bo brought Qi Han to is the black market established in the south and east of the city, and at the other end of the city, there is also a black market in the west and north of the city. This black market is hidden in a dilapidated factory, the location has deviated from the main road, and there are no other buildings around, so once there is any attack, you can immediately detect it. is a good venue. After entering the dilapidated factory, there are a lot of booths, large and small, and all kinds of materials are displayed. It seems that no matter whether they can sell for money or not, everyone puts out the things that can be brought out at home and sells them. Anyway, this is a black market, and there is no scruples about items. As long as someone is willing to buy it, it will not be a problem. "Uncle Liu, go shopping, I''ll just go shopping by myself." Qi Han whispered, and they split up without wasting time. "Okay, then we''ll meet at the door." Uncle Liu came here with a mission, so it''s not good to just hang out. If the hens on the black market are sold out later, what will he give Huanhuan to replenish his body? Afterwards, Qi Han walked along each small stall slowly, asking the price from time to time to learn about the black market. "Qi Han?" Suddenly, someone shouted in doubt. Qi Han paused, but he didn''t expect that the first time he came to the black market, he would meet an acquaintance. There is no way, the other party has called out his name, he can''t just run away, besides, everyone is in the black market, what''s the shame? He is not a seller, so there is no need to worry about leaking any information. So, Qi Han turned around calmly and saw a young man standing at a booth on the left, looking at him with bright eyes. "You are?" The young man was slightly startled, "I''m Zhang Bin, a classmate in high school. Although I dropped out later, why did I stay in the same class for a year? Have I changed so much?" The man named Zhang Bin couldn''t help but touched his face. He felt that his current appearance was not much changed from that in junior high school, and even his body shape did not change much, and he still looked thin. It''s only been a few years, and you''ve already reached the point where you don''t know anyone? "." Qi Han was slightly embarrassed. Seeing the young man in front of him, he could feel a little familiarity, but the impression in his mind was a little vague. To be honest, in the last life, he lived to be in his thirties, and it has been more than ten years since he left school. In addition, in the last life, all his thoughts were on revenge, and he was in touch with his classmates when he was a student. For him, it''s a waste of time. So, according to the timeline in his memory, he hasn''t seen his old classmate for a long, long time, and it''s been a few years since this life. This adds up to a generation gap of almost 20 years. How could he still remember his classmates in the first year of high school. "Oh, Zhang Bin, I''m sorry, I didn''t react for a while, I didn''t expect to meet you here." But fortunately, Qi Han''s adaptability is very strong and his performance is very calm, which did not make Zhang Bin too suspicious. "It''s not that you didn''t recognize me, I''ve been working around to support my family for the past two years, and it''s indeed been a bit rough, but you''re getting more handsome as you get older, and yes, you were good-looking in our class back then. " Zhang Bin smiled heartily, but he didn''t care too much about the fact that the other party didn''t recognize him, instead he laughed at himself. Qi Han glanced at Zhang Bin''s stall. He sold some miscellaneous items, including hand-stitched insoles, black cloth shoes, potatoes, soybeans, and sun-dried cowpeas. It looked like the supplies were collected little by little from the villagers'' homes in the countryside. There is no mountain around the provincial capital, but there are still villages after a two-hour journey, and villagers need to open a letter of introduction to enter the city, so it is really not easy for every household to earn a living. Because it is very troublesome to enter the city once, not only in terms of procedures, but also in terms of time and travel, but it is much more convenient for people from the city to go to the countryside. If someone goes to the country to collect things, the folks are absolutely happy. This can be regarded as a material channel. In the last life, Qi Han did this, otherwise how would he support his family? Just relying on that little work points, simply cannot meet the needs of life. Zhang Bin noticed Qi Han''s gaze, but his expression was calm, and he didn''t feel any embarrassment. "Although I have a degree, my family has nothing to do with it. It is not easy to enter a factory now, so I started a small business in the black market and sold some daily groceries. In today''s sluggish world, it is more difficult to find a regular job than to rely on a university. You can barely make a living by selling small things. If you have anything in your family, you can come to me, and I can find a way to get it for you. " There are two more late Chapter 681： 681, looking for partners Chapter 681 681, looking for a partner Qi Han asked kindly, "Well, okay, how can I contact you then?" Hearing this, Zhang Bin was a little stunned. He just said it casually, and didn''t hope that the other party would really take care of his business. When he was in high school, he had heard that the conditions in Qi Han''s family were pretty good. In addition, his grades are still among the best. I heard that he was admitted to a key university in the province when he was in the third year of high school. Such a proud person would be short of something like this from his own booth. "Is it inconvenient?" Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Qi Han asked back. In his high school memories, he seemed to remember a classmate who dropped out in the middle of school. He heard that there were too many children at home and he couldn¡¯t afford it, so that classmate did not continue to study. He still has a little memory for Zhang Bin, but the memory in his mind is somewhat inconsistent with the person in real life. After all, it''s too long ago. Now it seems that the conditions of the Zhang family have not changed much. He is about the same age as Zhang Bin, and the other party should also be in his twenties. However, the other party''s face is dark and rough, which is obviously caused by prolonged exposure to the wind and the sun. , looks like he is quite a few years old. "Convenient and convenient, you wait." Zhang Bin bent down and picked up the cloth bag, took out an old notebook from it, and quickly wrote a string of addresses on the letter paper with a pencil. "This is my address, it''s a little hard to find, but when you get to the street, just ask someone." "Okay, contact me in a few days." Qi Han took the note, glanced at the address, and put it in his chest pocket. "Okay, I''m not running for the past few days, I''ll be at home if I''m not here." Zhang Bin replied cheerfully, feeling a little happy. He has been doing business in the black market for several months, and to be honest, he has also met several old classmates. But he didn''t understand one thing. They used money to buy things on the black market. Without a seller like him, where would they be able to buy supplies? So, what do they have to be aloof? He even looked at himself with a look of sympathy and pity, as if he was so unbearable and begging them for food. He admits that he is doing some speculative things, but who is hurting and hindering who is this kind of thing? He, Zhang Bin, also depends on his ability to eat. He doesn''t steal or rob. If it weren''t for an adventurous man like him, how could they have supplies to buy? So, who is more noble than the other? But Qi Han was different. He didn''t show any contempt or contempt from the beginning to the end, and even if he just said polite words casually, he actually responded. It doesn''t look like a joke at all. This feeling really made him feel the joy of reunion with his old classmates. Look, such a proud person doesn''t dislike him at all, what is there to be proud of with those puppies and kittens? It''s not just working in a broken factory, and no college student is proud of it. Tsk, why is there such a big difference between people. The black market is almost done, and Qi Han didn''t stop there any longer. He also knew about the basic prices. As for the deeper black market situation, he was not prepared to inquire at once, after all, more information cannot be inquired in this trading venue. But this time it wasn''t that he didn''t gain anything. On the contrary, he completed his mission once. ¡ª When Qi Han and Uncle Liu returned to the mansion, it was almost 9:30 in the morning, and it was just right to start the chicken soup. The old couple happily prepared lunch in the kitchen, while the young couple talked in the courtyard. "How is it? Did you gain anything?" Qi Han smiled and said with emotion, "Since you came to me, I really feel that my luck has improved a lot. When I go to the black market this time, I will find a suitable candidate." "Of course, our family''s luck is very good. As our other half, our luck will not be too bad, and we will be contaminated with some good fortune. This is the family welfare of the children of the Qin family!" When it comes to the issue of luck, Qin Tianru is proud. This is the only treatment in the world, and not everyone can have it. "But we''ve only met once, so have you decided on the candidate?" Qi Han still likes his daughter-in-law''s small and arrogant look, especially cute and cute. "Don''t worry, it''s my high school classmate. I happened to meet him when I went to the black market this time. He works as a boss in the black market and sells some daily groceries. He still recognized me. I think he is a good person." Qi Han is not a reckless and impulsive person, except of course his daughter-in-law, he is a person with little self-control in front of Huanhuan. Therefore, he will not easily break his own principles and bottom lines just because the other party is his classmate, and he will not easily help others because of the other party''s bad family background. He really thought that Zhang Bin was a good person, and it had nothing to do with his family or classmate status. It can be seen that the other party has been working hard to earn money in the past few years, which means that he is responsible and responsible, and has not left the burden of the family, otherwise he would have to work so **** himself? Secondly, when they met in a place like the black market, the other party acted neither humble nor arrogant from beginning to end, and did not feel embarrassed and cowed because of their identities. Such a style of behavior is a promising talent, and he feels that the other party is a frank and upright person. Qi Han admires such people very much. Coincidentally, he wanted to find a partner in the provincial capital and become his own food agent, so that the meat mushroom sauce could have a place in the black market of the provincial capital. And Zhang Bin is the candidate for his current assessment. In his last life, he has been rolling and crawling at the bottom for so many years, and he still has a good eye for people. He had a very good impression of Zhang Bin and admired him very much, and the other party happened to be involved in the black market and had a wealth of experience as a scumbag, so it was a perfect match. But whether it works or not, we can only confirm it after he comes to the door to talk to the other party in detail. After all, it is his unilateral idea now, whether the other party will agree or not is still a question mark. If you cooperate with yourself, it means you have to take greater risks, because the booth will be bigger, and secondly, it depends on whether the other party has the ambition to make progress. After all, some people have a small mentality and are more comfortable with the status quo. The last point, although they have a short classmate relationship, but trust is a problem, maybe the other party thinks he is a liar? Therefore, everything will have to wait for them to discuss in detail before the result. But he is going to report to the Planning Bureau tomorrow. It is definitely not easy to ask for leave in the first few days of work, so he has to wait for him to adapt to the working environment, and then come to the other side to discuss in detail. Chapter 682： 682, report Chapter 682, Report 682 After listening to Brother Han''s explanation, Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up. "Since you are so optimistic about him, he must be very good, then I wish you a successful cooperation in advance, so that I can also save my worries. As you can see today, it¡¯s not easy to buy ingredients in the city, if we can have a friend in the black market, we can borrow his name to get supplies home.¡± When Brother Han was out, she thought about it herself. She couldn''t bear to make Uncle Liu work so hard every day to queue up to buy ingredients. It was not only hard work but also troublesome. She decided to find a reason, saying that Brother Han met an acquaintance in the black market, and happened to be a boss in the black market, and he had fresh ingredients every day. Therefore, Brother Han directly paid a monthly subscription to him, and asked that uncle to send someone directly to the door of the house every morning, and every morning when Brother Han got up for morning exercise, she took out the supplies from the space, or the night before. Put it in the room. In this way, he brought it back from his morning exercise. This house is so big, Uncle Liu and Granny are either busy in the kitchen or cleaning in the backyard every morning, it is impossible to stare at Brother Han who is doing morning exercises. Now he has a chance to pretend to be the ingredients he brought back, and he doesn''t even have to go to the gate of the courtyard. "How about it? It''s a good idea, but I didn''t expect you to meet acquaintances." Qin Tianru told Qi Han what he thought, and he will leave this matter to him in the future. Qi Han smiled and reached out and touched Huanhuan''s head, "That''s why I said that my luck is very good, as soon as I go to the black market, I will meet the right person. We have a good understanding of each other. I went to the black market to find a reasonable source for the materials at home. In the end, relying on the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy them is not the way. " It''s not that he can''t eat bran and swallow vegetables himself, he can''t live a hard life, he has come through the hard times in the last life, and now it''s just that the ingredients are scarce, not that he can''t eat. Just considering that Huanhuan''s family is rather squeamish, and he has been used to eating well since he was a child, and now he is really reluctant to ask her to lower the standard of food. In fact, in addition to being meticulous about eating, his girls are very easy to accept in other aspects, and they don''t deliberately pick and dislike anything. They are very content and happy. So, she only has such a hobby, he must satisfy her greatly. What''s more, Huanhuan is still pregnant with a child, so her nutrition must keep up, and she will never be short of food or wronged. "Well, that''s right, I still have a reliable storage space." Hearing that Brother Han had the same thoughts as himself, Qin Tianru instantly smiled and frowned, feeling a burst of sweetness in his heart. "Otherwise, let''s cultivate a vegetable field in the backyard. Like a small country yard, we can grow some vegetables and fruits that we eat every day. This is also more convenient. Anyway, there are a lot of open spaces in the backyard, so we need to clean up some unnecessary things. , a variety of vegetables is more practical." "Okay, I''ll break ground when I come back in the afternoon." Qi Han immediately expressed his support and was ready to put it into action. When mentioned things he was interested in, Qin Tianru''s tone became much more cheerful; "Then I will prepare vegetable seedlings and flower seedlings in advance, and you will bring them out tomorrow morning." ¡ª In the afternoon, Qi Han carried a briefcase and went out neatly. Go through the entry procedures early, and come back to farm early. It takes more than half an hour to walk from Qi¡¯s house to the Provincial Planning Bureau, and no more than 20 minutes to ride a bicycle, but from Qi¡¯s house to the construction site, it is even farther, about an hour. Now that the couple have just returned to the provincial capital, they are in no hurry to arrange to get on a bicycle. Fortunately, whether they are in the office or going to the construction site, there are buses that can reach them. It''s not too late to prepare the bike until he gets used to his work. After arriving at the government unit, Qi Han spent some energy to successfully find the office area of ??the Planning Bureau. The provincial capital is no less than the government of Ping County. Many people know him, and the uncle of the guard is even more familiar with him. In addition, Secretary Yan has greeted him, and he can easily enter the office. The government of the provincial capital occupies a large area and is divided into several office buildings, and each office building is also divided into different departmental areas. "Hello, is Director Li Zhiye here?" In the office, there were four staff members, three men and one woman. After hearing the movement at the door, they all looked up. I saw a very handsome man standing at the door, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He was dressed in a crisp white shirt and black trousers, with a tall and sturdy figure. Holding a briefcase like this, he stood quietly at the door, his whole person exuding a calm, cool and noble aura. "." The four of them froze slightly, as if a little surprised that such a good-looking man suddenly came to their office. One of the older staff quickly came to his senses, "Director Li is in another office, may I ask who you are?" Qi Han replied indifferently, "My name is Qi Han, and I am the designer of the Red Star Bridge this time." "what?" This time, the four of them were startled again, looking at Qi Han with complicated eyes. "You are the winner of this design drawing selection?" The woman asked slightly excitedly. Qi Han nodded calmly, "I''m here to find Director Li for follow-up work. Excuse me, where is Director Li''s office?" The woman immediately got up and pushed the chair away, and walked to the door quickly, "I''ll take you there." Qi Han politely said, "Trouble." "." The three men sitting in the office looked at each other silently, not expecting the winner to be so young. Li Zhiye, as the director of the department, of course has an independent office, just in the distance between the offices of the two departments. On the way , the young woman wanted to ask about the new colleague''s situation, but seeing that the other party was keeping a few steps away and still looking cold and alienated, the woman immediately pursed her mouth tightly and stopped speaking. "This is Director Li''s office." The woman pointed to the office and introduced a sentence. With the idea of ??doing good things to the end, she knocked on the door of the office and took the lead in introducing him to Director Li. "Director Li, the designer of the Red Star Bridge is here." "Oh? Come in." Hearing this, Li Zhiye, who was immersed in his work, immediately got up with enthusiasm on his face. He had been looking forward to this Comrade Qi Han for a long time, and he finally waited for someone to come. Although he also knew that it would take a certain amount of time for the news to be notified, he was anxious. Who asked the above to give him an indicator, he must complete the task before the Spring Festival, and now it is more than four months before the Spring Festival, less than five months. Time is so tight, can he not be in a hurry? Well, our brother Han is about to start the days of working dogs~ Another day of ten thousand shifts. I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Chapter 683： 683, bad impression Chapter 683 683, bad impression At 3:30 in the afternoon, Qi Han left the government building. I came here today to report a message, go through the relevant procedures and certificates, and then understand the progress of the next project, so there is basically nothing to do. So, after finishing the things that should be done, I left without wasting any extra time. Even a few people in the office still think that new colleagues will come back to the office to greet them and get in touch with them in advance, so why should they sell well to them? How could they know that when they got off work at 5 o''clock in the afternoon, none of the four of them saw Qi Han''s figure. When I asked Director Li, my new colleague left immediately. The four suddenly felt that the architect was too arrogant, and their impression of him slipped again. Actually, Qi Han felt that he didn''t need to worry about getting along well with his colleagues in the office. He would stay in the Planning Bureau for the next six months, so he had time to get to know and get along with everyone. Besides, today is not the day he officially goes to work, and it will not be too late to get to know you officially tomorrow. The more important thing now is to go home and cultivate vegetable fields for his daughter-in-law. Now the affairs of his family are the most important. She is now pregnant with a child, so it is very important to maintain her physical and mental happiness, which is very beneficial to raising a baby, so he naturally wants to quickly meet all her needs. Another point is that he always felt that several colleagues looked at him strangely, as if he had done something bad, and he could even vaguely feel that everyone was intentionally keeping a distance from him. sense. Although Qi Han doesn''t quite understand why everyone is like this, but everyone doesn''t welcome it, so he doesn''t need to stick his hot face to other people''s cold ass. But compared to the weird atmosphere in the office, Li Zhiye, the director of the department, expressed a warm welcome to Qi Han''s arrival, and his attitude was also very warm. The two of them sat in the office and talked for a few minutes just to greet each other, and then they gradually got into the theme. Whether this project can be successfully completed depends in large part on the connection and cooperation between the architect and the chief engineer. If there is no Qi Han, it will be difficult to advance the follow-up work. A construction project cannot be completed with a single design drawing. The processing and data of many details have to be adjusted according to the construction situation on site. Therefore, the architect himself is the core soul of a project, an existence that cannot be absent. Of course, because there is a chief engineer at the construction site, Qi Han doesn''t have to go to the construction site every day, but he has to stay in the office. If something happens, he must go there immediately. In general, this job is still easy, and the issue of his treatment is divided into two parts. The first is to receive a basic salary of 45 yuan per month, plus some gifts given on festivals. The second part of is that after the project is completed, a high bonus will be issued directly, which is the so-called design fee. The exact amount is still unknown. Qi Han guessed that it should be after the completion of the project and the leaders above who have inspected the results before deciding how much to reward. There will definitely be a sum of money by then. ¡ª Qi''s mansion. Qin Tianru woke up from a nap and started writing letters to his mother and sister respectively. After ''s daily greetings, she asked her mother about the situation of her eldest brother. After counting the time, her eldest brother has not been heard from for several months. This is also the longest time he has disappeared so far. It is completely silent. Usually he went on expeditions or retreats for research, and it did not exceed three months at most, but now it has been four months, no wonder everyone is always thinking about it. Then, Qin Tianru told his eldest sister that he had made a good sister, and hoped that she could make some medicines that are effective for fertility. After putting the letter in the storage space, Qin Tianru walked out with a large cloth bag. At this time, the old couple is the most leisurely time. Uncle Liu listens to the radio and drinks tea, while Granny Liu sews small clothes leisurely. Although the child''s clothes are not in a hurry, but she has nothing to do, it is better to pick up needles and sew slowly, which is also a kind of pastime. "Grandma, Uncle Liu, come over here." Qin Tianru put the big cloth bag on the table in the living room and waved happily to greet the two elders over. "What''s the matter?" Grandma Liu put away her needle and thread, got up and came to the big table. Uncle Liu turned down the sound of the radio and walked over. Qin Tianru opened the cloth bag and laid out the contents inside. "Uncle Liu, grandma, my eldest sister is a very good pharmacist. This is a pill she made. One a day can help us keep fit." said, Huanhuan handed the two elders a bottle of pills. "Don''t forget, you must insist on eating every day, it can improve your immunity and enhance your body''s resistance, which is very good." The two were stunned for a while, then they smiled and accepted it happily. "Hey, okay, we must eat it every day." The faces of the two old people were irresistible smiles. It wasn''t the pill that Huanhuan boasted about, but Huanhuan''s heart. When they reach their age, what other things are they looking for, that is, they have saved money for themselves over the years, and the old couple plans to leave it to a few children when they go. What they are more willing to receive now is the care of their younger generation, no matter whether the pill is really that effective, but the important thing is this heart. It is for Huanhuan''s intention that they will insist on taking medicine every day, but when they hear that Huanhuan''s eldest sister is a pharmacist, they feel very powerful. Therefore, they have no doubts about the safety of this pill. "Uncle Liu, Brother Han said that you love tea. This is Pu''er tea prepared for you." Qin Tianru handed Uncle Liu another tin of tea. She has more expensive tea leaves, but for the elderly, drinking Pu-erh tea is more beneficial to the body, has the effect of lowering blood lipids, and can prevent the occurrence of arteriosclerosis and coronary heart disease. "Alright, alright." Uncle Liu smiled with a wrinkled face, saying hello a few times in a row, and took the tea jar like a treasure. "Grandma, I know that you like needlework, so I prepared a pair of reading glasses for you. When you use needlework, wearing them will make your eyes less difficult." Qin Tianru directly handed Granny Liu a glasses case. Her mother is also a beauty lover. She also specially equipped a pearl anti-skid chain for the reading glasses. When not wearing them, they can also be hung directly on the neck. , is also very trendy. Chapter 684： 684, gift Chapter 684 684, gift giving In fact, it is best to configure reading glasses, but my grandma is not easy to deal with, so Qin Tianru asked his mother to customize a more comprehensive reading glasses. This gift was prepared by Huanhuan before the couple left for the provincial capital, but they went back to the room to rest after returning yesterday, and they didn''t have time to give it. In the morning, I went to talk about other interesting things, so I didn''t take it out until this time. "Grandma, I know you''re making clothes for children. I have some fabrics here. Do you think they fit?" Next, Qin Tianru took out three colors of cloth, pink, blue, grass, and green. Each color can make about two clothes. "Hey~ This color is so fresh and tender, it looks good, and the fabric is fine, it feels delicate and soft, it''s very suitable for making clothes for children." Before Granny Liu could take a closer look at her reading glasses, she was immediately attracted by the bright fabrics on the table. This color is really beautiful, unlike the fabrics sold in department stores. Although there are bright colors, it always feels that it is not bright enough, and it is a little dull. But the colors of the fabrics in front of them are full of brightness and they are very beautiful. Even an old lady like Liu Grandma likes it at a glance. "Then I''ll give it all to you, you can do it as you see fit, but the needle and thread will permanently damage the eyes. Grandma, you don''t need to do more, just have a few pieces. My mother''s family has already prepared a lot of clothing for the child. ." Qin Tianru was worried that the old lady would get the good-looking fabric, so she kept making all the fabrics. Her original intention of giving the fabric was that the old man would like it, but she didn''t want to tire her. "Okay, I see." Grandma Liu replied happily. Immediately, Qin Tianru took out two more sets of autumn clothes suitable for the elderly. "This is the autumn clothes for you and Uncle Liu." Grandma Liu''s heart softened again and again, "Good girl, you have a heart." Uncle Liu, who was beside him, also looked at Qin Tianru with a loving look on his face. Over the years, the couple have not spent much money, so they have saved a lot of money. Because the Qi family treats them well and never treats them badly, they have accumulated savings for most of their lives, and they are even richer than some dual-earner families. It can be said that the two of them are not short of money and can afford anything they want, but the clothes and things that their favorite juniors buy for them and give them are more likeable. Their eldest young master has really married a very good wife. In the end, there were a few large clumps wrapped in greased paper left on the table. "Grandma, this is some cured bacon we brought from the countryside. You can put it away and make it." "Cured bacon? This thing is good, we can''t buy such a good thing in the provincial capital." Grandma Liu was very pleasantly surprised. She opened the oiled paper and looked at it. There was an air-dried rabbit, an air-dried chicken, a salted fish, two pieces of bacon, and eight sections of sausage. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Actually, life in the countryside is pretty good. Relying on the mountains, you can go hunting in the mountains when you are hungry. These are all caught from the mountains." "That''s not bad, it''s not like buying some meat in the city is tight." Liu Bo sighed with emotion. Before, the old couple had been worried that the Yuanhua family would not be used to it when they moved back to the countryside. Now that they heard Huanhuan say this, they knew that they really didn''t suffer any guilt in the countryside. "So, grandma, you can eat it with confidence and boldness, and when it''s over, mother will send it to us." Qin Tianru looked playful, worried that the old man would be reluctant to cook and eat. "Okay, grandma got it." After the gifts were delivered, Qin Tianru made himself a cup of beauty tea and continued reading leisurely. She wanted to go to the back and take care of the small garden, but the problem is that I haven''t found the time to take out the flowers and plants, so I can only bear it for a while. Not long after, Qi Han came back. "So soon? The work is done? How is the work environment? Are the colleagues easy to get along with?" Seeing Brother Han entering the hospital, Qin Tianru happily got up to greet him, and asked with concern on his face. Although she didn''t go to work seriously, she still knew basic common sense. For Brother Han''s work this time, Huanhuan also pays more attention to it. "It''s done, I''ll go through the formalities today, and I won''t officially go to work until tomorrow. My colleagues had a face-to-face meeting. It''s okay. The department director is very enthusiastic." Qi Han put down his briefcase while answering Huanhuan''s question. "Come on, have a cup of tea." Qin Tian poured a cup of tea for Qi Han like a sly. Qi Han slowly finished his cup of tea and came back by car all the way, he was really thirsty. "Uncle Liu, starting from tomorrow, we don''t have to go out to buy the ingredients for our family. I have already contacted a poor man. He has a lot of supplies. In the morning, he will arrange for someone to deliver it to our family. . It just so happens that I have to do morning exercises every morning, and then I will go to the gate of the hospital to pick up the goods. They have fresh ingredients every day, so we don¡¯t have to worry about the nutritional problems of the food. " In order not to let his daughter-in-law''s mouth and stomach suffer more, Qi Han decided to tell Uncle Liu and the others now. In fact, based on his understanding of Liu Bo Liang, they are the kind of people who are tight-lipped and not very talkative. They are extremely measured. If they know what they should not ask, they will not ask more. What to do, never question. "Okay, I''ll save trouble now." Liu Bo responded with a smile, and had no objection to Qi Han''s arrangement. If fresh ingredients were delivered to the door every day, then Huanhuan would be able to properly raise the fetus, which is more important than anything else. He and his wife have been worried that their nutrition will not keep up in the future. If they didn''t take good care of Huanhuan, that means they both have been dereliction of duty. "But there''s been a strict investigation in the city recently. Is it reliable over there?" Uncle Liu didn''t mean to inquire about anything, just considering whether Ahan''s information would be leaked or something. Qi Han still explained a few more words, "I was about to say, this old man is my high school classmate, and I happened to meet him in the black market this morning. He happened to be reselling supplies on the black market, but due to the occasion, so I didn''t say much. After I came out of the government in the afternoon, I went to talk to him again, and then we reached a long-term cooperation. You can rest assured that he is a very good person and trustworthy. " "That''s good." Since he is Ahan''s old classmate, Uncle Liu is completely relieved. Grandma Liu: "If I can meet a reliable father, it will be convenient to buy things in the future." At this point, even if the material problem at home has passed the bright road, it will be solved smoothly. Seeing that the two old people stopped interfering and looked at ease, Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth happily and gave her brother Han a big admiring look. Now she can take things out with confidence. Chapter 685： 685, the first day of work Chapter 685 685, the first day of work While there was still some time before it was dark, Qi Han changed his clothes and carried his small **** to the backyard to cultivate. This is something he promised his daughter-in-law, and he has to do it no matter what. Seeing this, Uncle Liu was also interested and went to the backyard with Qi Han. The two spent two or three hours to cultivate two vegetable fields in the backyard. Qi Han also divided it into several small squares like the Qi family courtyard in the countryside, and then he could add several kinds of vegetables. Then, the two watered the water again to loosen the soil, so that they could dig holes and grow vegetables tomorrow. After a lot of work, the family of four went back to the room early to rest after a hearty dinner. ¡ª "Happy work~ Be careful on the road!" Qin Tianru stood at the gate of the courtyard, waving a small hand to see her brother Han officially go to work on the first day. Because of today''s special day, she set two alarm clocks on purpose last night, so she was worried that she would oversleep again. Today is a memorable day in her brother Han''s life, so how could she miss it? In the past, she had seen countless scenes of her wife sending her husband to work in TV dramas. At that time, she felt very tired, but now she finds it very interesting. It turns out that being a wife¡¯s husband is what it feels like to send her husband to work. This experience is very fresh. It''s not just Qin Tianru who has this kind of freshness, Qi Han is also full of novelty. This feeling of rushing to work on the bus with a briefcase on time is the first time he has experienced since his two lifetimes. Especially the picture of Huanhuan standing at the door of the house, smiling and waving, also filled his heart with emotion and happiness. In addition to the briefcase, he also carried two snack cartons, which his family Huanhuan specially prepared for him to share with his leading colleagues during the break. As soon as he thought of his daughter-in-law in the morning, he was still talking, asking him to get along well with his colleagues, so as not to be put on small shoes or the like. Thinking of Huanhuan''s Yin Yin exhortation, the smile on Qi Han''s mouth never disappeared, and he was very happy. After all, his life was completely different in this life. "good morning everyone!" At 7:50 in the morning, Qi Han arrived at the office and greeted everyone politely. "Good morning, Comrade Qi." The young woman who helped lead the way yesterday responded with a smile. Compared to the enthusiastic responses of the lesbians, the responses of the three **** men were much cooler. "My name is Qi Han. I am very happy to become colleagues with you in the future. I hope everyone can help each other, make progress together, and contribute to the construction of the motherland." "well said!" Suddenly, loud applause came from the door of the office, and the four stood up one after another; "Director Li." Li Zhiye walked to Qi Han''s side, reached out and patted his shoulder, bluntly praised. "This college student is just different, his ideological awareness is high, look how good he said." Instantly, Li Zhiye looked at the four people in the office, "You have to learn more from Xiaoqi in the future, this is the real top student." At present, the four people in the office have a high school diploma, and two of them have a junior high school degree. The arrival of Qi Han is indeed a top student in their department. However, at this time, the three men felt a little uncomfortable. They had been working here for several years, and they were considered veterans anyway. Now the director actually asked them to be seniors and learn from a newcomer who just came to work on the first day. . This must be embarrassing their faces. Although the other party is a college student and has some talents, working within the system does not only focus on diplomas, but also on-the-job experience and years of experience. Besides, they also participated in the design drawing selection event this time, but they were not as lucky as he was selected. Anyway, in the hearts of the three male compatriots, there was nothing pleasing to the eyes of this new male colleague. "Director Li has won the award. I heard that there are many talents in our department. I have a lot to learn in the future." Qi Han didn''t want to cause public outrage on his first day at work. He had already noticed that other people''s faces were worried. Although he has never officially worked in a public unit, he has dealt with many public officials in his last life, and he is very aware of their thoughts and behaviors. Even if he disagrees a little in his heart, but now that he has joined the team, he will naturally learn to follow the crowd appropriately. "Hahaha~ Xiao Qi is very modest, not bad." Li Zhiye''s appreciation for Qi Han increased a little in an instant. He suddenly felt that the department had a young and promising comrade like Qi Han, and he was not afraid that the department would not develop. He wanted to improve the planning bureau to a higher level, but unfortunately the overall ability of the staff in the department could not keep up. As far as the office is concerned, they have all been mixed into old fritters. They are all good at slapping horses and beards and playing official accents, but their aptitudes are mediocre, so they can barely do the daily work requirements. But in terms of what specialties or highlights, I really can''t find any bright spots. This time, if their department hadn''t taken over the task of selecting the design drawings, they wouldn''t have been able to get an outstanding descendant like Qi Han. So, now he has once again raised an ambition to make their planning bureau stand out. Therefore, he valued Qi Han very much and placed great hopes on him. Next, after a brief meeting, the department immediately rushed to the construction site, and the construction project finally started today. It can be said that today is an extremely important day and a very busy day. In the morning, Qi Han and a group of people participated in the project launching ceremony, and in the afternoon, they followed the chief engineer to do the docking work. In the midst of being so fulfilling and busy, Qi Han officially started his mode of working in a public unit. ¡ª On the other side is the Qi family mansion. Qin Tianru was not idle either, she was planting flowers with her grandma. Because of what Qi Han said yesterday, before dawn this morning, he took the opportunity to put all the supplies in the living room. When the old couple came to the living room, they saw a lot of supplies. There is a basket of fresh ingredients, which includes a piece of pork, half a chicken, a few kinds of fresh vegetables, and some seasonings. In addition, there are two bundles of densely packed flower plants and vine branches, some with buds, some with buds in bloom, and some not in bloom. In short, several kinds of vines are bundled together, and there are about a hundred plants. Finally, there are two baskets of vegetable seedlings, all of which are green at first glance, and some of them can''t tell what kind of vegetable seedlings they are. Although they had already prepared, the old couple was still shocked. They thought the supply of goods was guaranteed, but at most they thought that the ingredients were better than the ingredients of the supply and marketing cooperatives, and they never expected it to be so fresh. And it can provide so many things at one time, which completely meets all the needs of their family. There are two more later. Chapter 686： 686, new life Chapter 686, new life They only talked about what they were missing yesterday, and they all delivered to the door today. This operation is too powerful. The old couple was a little shocked. I didn''t expect Ahan''s old classmate to be so capable, but what followed was bursts of joy. With such abundant supply channels, they really don¡¯t have to worry about food materials in the future. So, the old couple happily sorted out the supplies, and after Qi Han went out to the door, the three of them started to get busy. Uncle Liu took the vegetable seedlings and carefully planted them in the vegetable field that was reclaimed yesterday. Every seedling was planted very carefully. Although they lived in the provincial capital, the old couple almost never worked in the fields, but they were from the countryside after all. When they were young, they planted crops for many years, and some memories are still there. As for these new tender sprouts and vegetable sources? Of course, it can''t be taken out from the materials in the storage space. When preparing living materials, who will pack fresh vegetables and vegetable seedlings. In the beginning, when Qin Mingsheng and Mu Yiren prepared materials for Huanhuan, they mainly focused on practicality. Even in terms of food, they also purchased various durable dry products. Therefore, these fresh vegetables were produced by Qin Tianru''s supernatural powers on the spot, so they were naturally extremely fresh, and the vegetables produced by her supernatural powers were also very beneficial to the human body. Although it can¡¯t reach the point where the medicine can cure the disease, it is absolutely no problem to strengthen the body and increase the physique. And there is a small garden across the wall of the vegetable field. Qin Tianru is bringing her grandmother to transplant flowers. This elderly person still needs to properly exercise their muscles and bones, and cannot sit still for a long time. Planting flowers is relatively simple, and it can also regulate people''s emotions and bring a good mood, which is beneficial to cultivating sentiment and self-cultivation. Therefore, Qin Tianru took the grandma who wanted to continue making clothes and acted together. Of course, these flower plants are mainly planted by her. After all, she is a plant-type power user, and she has the ability to sense flowers and plants. She can clearly know which soil they are more suitable for, or prefer to stay in that position to absorb sunlight. These flowers and plants were grown by her hands, and the flowers already had a little spiritual power, but in order to make them grow more arbitrarily in this soil, she had to inject an ability into this land, Allow the soil to fully absorb, and then slowly nourish the flower plants and make them grow better. While Grandma was on the side, she helped hand down the flower plants, watered them, and trimmed off the excess branches and leaves. The grandfather and grandson cooperated very well, and they talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. That''s it, for the next two days, the husband and wife were busy, Qi Han was busy adapting to the new job, while Qin Tianru was busy taking care of the house. Huanhuan and Uncle Liu, with a little bit of time, filled the two vegetable fields and the small garden. At the same time, they also renovated the green plants in the entire courtyard. The Qi family''s house is a three-entry compound. Due to the large area, Qin Tianru focused on refurbishing the front yard for the guests and the middle yard where they lived. As for the locked back yard, Never mind. In the past two days, a lot of green plants have been added to the house one after another, and even two fruit trees have been moved, which completely stunned the old couple. sent. After the three people''s care, they instantly felt that the whole front yard glowed with a strong greenery and vitality, which made people feel comfortable and relaxed when they walked into the courtyard. ¡ª On this day, Qin Tianru stayed in the kitchen making snacks. Brother Han took all the inventory she made before to share with her colleagues. And the snacks used to entertain guests at home are nothing. Huanhuan always likes to prepare more snacks at one time so that they can be used to send or entertain guests. "Huanhuan, a guest has come to the door. It''s a young lesbian." Uncle Liu suddenly walked into the kitchen and quickly informed him. "Hey, I''ll be right there." Qin Tianru immediately washed his hands, already guessing who the guest was at the door, and the time was almost up. "Grandma, look at this steamer for me, turn it off when the time is up." With a exhortation, Qin Tianru loaded up a plate of snowflake cakes that he had made earlier and hurried to the living room. "Sister Yuanyuan~" Seeing the familiar figure sitting in the living room, Qin Tianru became cheerful. "Oh, you can slow down! I''m all sitting here, and I won''t run away suddenly. Why are you in such a hurry." Yuan Yuan was sitting on a chair and looked around the living room, but she suddenly saw Huanhuan''s figure hurriedly approaching, and she was so frightened that she stood up immediately, took a few steps forward, and took the plate in her hand. It is difficult for her to get pregnant now, so in her eyes, pregnant women can be regarded as national treasures. Anyway, she is the most afraid of pregnant women. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, the baby is safe." Qin Tian said with a smile. "No matter how good your body is, you have to be careful." Yuan Yuan glanced at her and preached helplessly. "I see, I''m not happy to see you here, Sister Yuanyuan, sit down." Qin Tianru knew that the other party also cared about him, so he still took the heart. After greeting the other party to take a seat, he immediately made a cup of beauty tea for her. "This is the snowflake cake I just made. This cup of scented tea is good for your face. You can try it." Hearing the words, Yuan Yuan''s eyes instantly turned to the table, with a look of joy: "Wow~ So amazing? Then I have a good time today. It''s better to come by coincidence than early, this time is right." "Yes, it is for you." Qin Tianru joked. "Then I''ll have a good taste." Yuan Yuan stretched out her hand impatiently. She used the small fork on the side of the plate to insert a small colorful cube and slowly ate it into her mouth. "Umm~ delicious!" Yuan Yuan finished eating one piece, gave a quick compliment, and couldn''t wait to eat the second piece. "Huanhuan, you are too ingenious. This dessert is soft and fragrant, and it tastes many times better than those sold in department stores." "Have a sip of the herbal tea. If you eat too much, you will be a little tired." Qin Tianru smiled and pushed the herbal tea towards her. Yuan Yuan couldn''t understand, "How can you get tired of such delicious dim sum? I don''t think I''ll get tired of eating it for several days. Even if it''s sweeter, I can eat it." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood in her heart that for her later generations, she pays attention to health preservation and the standard of halving the sweetness. But in this era of shortage of supplies, it is a very happy thing to be able to eat sugar. Many people can''t get any sweetness all year round. Therefore, the sweeter the thing, the more delicious they may feel. It is a kind of tasty. Chapter 687： 687, guest Chapter 687 687, guest "Then eat more if you like it." Qin Tianru is not ready to popularize knowledge such as sugar content and fat. Now is not the future. The situation is different. Today, most people still have symptoms of anemia or low sugar. Even if they eat more sugar, it will not be good for everyone''s body. There are too many influences. After all, in today¡¯s big environment, there are very few opportunities for people to consume sugar or protein on a daily basis. "Don''t worry, I can solve this game by myself~" Yuan Yuan held a piece of snowflake cake in one hand and pointed at the plate with the other, and said very heroically. Qin Tianru smiled helplessly. When Yuan Yuan was almost done eating and drinking, she remembered the pile of gifts she brought. "I almost forgot, this is a gift I brought, and I don''t know what you are missing, so I have collected some of everything, whether it is useful or not, you can put it away. Anyway, I delivered it to my door, and I will never bring it back. You can put it away and give it to others in front of a boxing gift, as long as it can give full play to its value. " "Okay, it must be practical." Qin Tianru likes Sister Yuanyuan''s straightforward and frank temperament very much, she likes such a straightforward style, and the most impatient and pushy politeness, she is very tired. Seeing Huanhuan accept it neatly, Yuan Yuan smiled instantly and was very satisfied with her actions. "How are you doing these days? Are you used to moving to the provincial capital? If you have anything to do, just squeak and don''t talk to me." Qin Tianru was moved, "Don''t worry, I will definitely come to you if I have something to do. I only know your couple in the provincial capital. I have been cleaning up the house these days, and Brother Han has also gone to work. Everything is fine now. And I''m a pregnant woman, and everyone doesn''t let me do too much. These days are very leisurely, and it''s not much different from my life in the countryside. " Yuan Yuan nodded in agreement: "That''s right, you can''t do the right things in this state, so you are only suitable for eating, drinking and raising your own fat. After you give birth to a child, your life will be complete." "." Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Why is this not right? It makes people panic inexplicably. She couldn''t help but see a picture in her mind, a naive little piglet kept eating and eating every day until it ate itself into a big fat pig, and then was dragged to the pig slaughtering farm to be slaughtered. Slaughtered . Uh, the pig''s life is just finished. Humph, she won''t, no matter how much she eats, she won''t make herself fat into a little fat pig! "Sister Yuanyuan, how about I let the child in my womb recognize you as a godmother?" Yuan Yuan was slightly startled, very surprised that Huanhuan would be willing to do this. After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. Of course, she thought she was still a very good person, and she had absolutely no bad habits, let alone any corrupt thoughts and behaviors. But the other party doesn''t know that they haven''t been together for a long time, and the other party is willing to let her child recognize herself as a godmother. What a kind of trust and recognition. "Really? You didn''t fool me, did you?" Honestly, she really likes children, but unfortunately, she has been married for a year and a half, and there is no movement at all. Usually in front of her relatives and friends, although she behaves calmly, and even says things like being in a hurry and not in a hurry, but in private, she doesn''t know how many times she''s sad and how many times she has cried. . She also knew that the long-tongued women around her must have ridiculed herself behind her back, but some people pretended to be sweethearts, saying that they would not be able to attract children when they said that they would raise a child. Humph, when she didn''t know what they were fighting, it was just to say it nicely, and it wasn''t because of the children that she wanted to get benefits from the Jin family. Just relying on their faces, will she like their children? She will never give birth or adopt their children. But now hearing Huanhuan''s proposal, Yuan Yuan''s feelings are completely different. If she is the godmother of Huanhuan''s children, then she is 100% happy. "You and Qi Han are both good-looking. Your two children will definitely be better-looking. Whether it''s a godson or a goddaughter, I earned it." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but laugh, so Sister Yuanyuan''s concern is that her and brother Han''s children will grow better? Yuan Yuan confirmed again, "Are you kidding? I''m serious. To be honest, I just want a beautiful baby. Now I don''t have to give birth to it myself, I can have it directly. I will wake up laughing when I dream tonight. " If she really has no relationship with the child in her life, it would be good to have a son and a daughter or something. "Is it that exaggerated? I''ll be honest, I''ve already told Brother Han that many parents of my children are hurting, what a good thing, maybe I can save a lot of money." Qin Tianru had a smile on her face and serious eyes. She was keenly aware that Sister Yuanyuan was depressed for a moment. Thinking of what Brother Han said before, she roughly guessed the other party''s thoughts. There is still a big difference between a woman who doesn''t want to give birth and can''t give birth. But now it is not suitable to remind sister Yuanyuan and Brother Dada. After all, many things have not happened yet. As for whether Sister Yuanyuan can give birth, there is still a question mark. If you say anything to the couple right now, it will undoubtedly add to your troubles, and it is completely unnecessary. Qin Tianru feels that the most important thing at this stage is to let Sister Yuanyuan''s mind let go, and then take a look at it slowly, there is no need to give the results now. Yuan Yuan gave Huanhuan an angry look, and said, "Oh, dare you have this idea, then you can rest assured, I will definitely hurt my son and my daughter, and there will be no shortage of them, lest the child be kissed. Damn abuse." "Okay, you godmother is a local tyrant, okay." Qin Tianru said with a smile. Yuan Yuan straightened her chest and raised her chin, "That''s right, there is a big one. In the future, we will ensure that the children will eat and drink spicy food." Suddenly, both of them laughed. After making such a joke, Yuan Yuan instantly felt that her chest was a lot more relaxed, and she was not so blocked. "Let''s go, I''ll show you the little garden I take care of." Qin Tianru stood up and wanted to take Sister Yuanyuan to enjoy the flowers. Looking at the beautiful flowers, she would definitely feel better. "Okay." Yuan Yuan replied happily. Yuan Yuan was amazed when she saw the flowery garden. The light sunlight shone on the flowers. The picture was hazy and illusory. "Huanhuan, your house has such a beautiful little garden, it''s so enviable!" "So beautiful!" "What kind of flower is this?" Yuan Yuan flew towards the flowers, looked at this one, touched that one, her face was full of joy. "If you like, you can put a few pots of flowers back." Qin Tianru is very willing to say that she can produce a large sea of ??flowers in minutes as much as she wants for such delicate and beautiful flowers. Good night~ Chapter 688： 688, donated medicine Chapter 688 688, donated medicine Yuan Yuan, who spent a day in the Qi family''s house, became relaxed and comfortable. She felt that time passed very quickly, and it seemed that she hadn''t been as relaxed as today in a long time. is really relaxing from the inside out. Sure enough, this sister is not intertwined, staying with Huanhuan is comfortable no matter what. As a result, it was five o''clock in the afternoon before I knew it, and it would be unreasonable not to go home. It was obvious that she came to thank her with a gift, but she had a lunch at Qi''s house and ate a lot. For refreshments, I spent a whole day playing like crazy. She''s too embarrassed to continue to eat dinner, that would be really cheeky. "Here, take this one, one a day." When saying goodbye to Yuan Yuan, Qin Tianru handed her a fist-sized porcelain bottle. "What? This bottle is quite beautiful, is it an antique?" Yuan Yuan took the porcelain bottle readily and couldn''t help looking at it in her hand. After a day of getting along, Yuan Yuan felt that the relationship with Huanhuan became a little closer, and she also learned more about her temperament, so she no longer politely pushed back what she put on her. Qin Tianru laughed and said, "Shouldn''t your focus be on what''s in the bottle? But if you like this bottle, you can keep it, and it may become an antique in the future." Yuan Yuan stopped joking and asked with a smile, "Then what''s in this bottle?" Qin Tianru had to repeat what he said to grandma before. "This is a pill for your body. My eldest sister is a very good pharmacist. She made this. If you want to get pregnant, the first thing you need to do is to take care of your body. Nurturing a fetus. This medicine was reserved for me by my eldest sister when I got married, but I am in good health and I can¡¯t use this medicine. I didn¡¯t mention it before, because I think we just met and it¡¯s hard to take it out. Now I''ll give this to you, it''s up to you to take it or not, of course I can''t guarantee that you will be 100% pregnant after taking this pill~" Yuan Yuan had mentioned before that she and Dage had been examined at the hospital, and the examination report showed that both of them were in good health. Qin Tianru is not a doctor, and he doesn''t know much about this aspect. All she can do for Sister Yuanyuan is to give her medicine. She is not a professional, so she had to ask her eldest sister for help. She is good at pharmacology and pharmaceuticals, so she must have some knowledge and research in this area. Sure enough, her eldest sister is awesome. In the evening of the second day she sent her the letter, she received a response from her. As for why the body is healthy but unable to conceive, there are a few reasons in the end. Therefore, this is the first course of pills prescribed by her eldest sister according to the symptoms, and she wants to let sister Yuanyuan see the effect first. Hearing this, Yuan Yuan held the porcelain bottle tightly, unable to control herself for a long time. "Huanhuan, are you saying that this pill can make me... let me have a baby? Is it true? Me." Qin Tianru put both hands on hers gently, "It will help to some extent, but it depends on each person''s physical condition. Don''t think too much now, you are still young anyway, and if you are too worried, It also has a big impact on conception.¡± "Okay, I see, thank you Huanhuan, I will definitely eat it every day." Yuan Yuan was deeply moved, and opened her hands to give Qin Tianru a hug, no matter whether the medicine was useful or not, but she was willing to give it to herself for Huanhuan, this kindness is priceless. Qin Tianru gently patted her back and comforted her gently. "You don''t have to be too nervous, just calm down. I called my sister about your situation. She said that this pill is only a short-term course of treatment, and you will see the situation after you finish taking it. If it still doesn''t work, then Give you a second course of pills. And my eldest sister also said that as long as it is not congenitally incapable of giving birth, there is a chance of conception. Don''t be too discouraged, but have confidence. I have seen women in their 40s who are still giving birth. You are now It''s not too late at all. " Yuan Yuan let go of her hands and smiled instantly, "Well, okay, I won''t be discouraged. Now that I have your encouragement, I am very confident now. Thank you eldest sister on my behalf." At this moment, Yuan Yuan felt that she really came to the door today, at least now her mood is much more open. "That''s good." Qin Tianru smiled gratified. After sending Yuan Yuan away, Huanhuan felt a lot more relaxed. Since she and Brother Han have changed the fate of many people, there is no need for Sister Yuanyuan to repeat the fate of the previous life. ¡ª After working in Qihan for five days, the annual National Day will be celebrated, which is a major anniversary set after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Coincidentally, October 3rd also coincides with the Mid-Autumn Festival on the 15th day of the eighth month of the Chinese lunar calendar. This is also a relatively important traditional festival in China, and it has even been passed down for thousands of years from ancient times to the present. In order to celebrate the two festivals, the whole country has a three-day holiday. These five days are enough for Qi Han to get acquainted with his job position, and to understand some basic conditions of the department. In addition, he also has an acquaintance, Jin Yunda, in the government building. With him, he also quickly grasped a lot of information. Now, he can understand why the three male colleagues in the department are a little inexplicable about their attitude. Dare to be affectionate is to ''grab'' their chance and get the ''resources'' they want. It turned out that most of the planning bureau and the real estate bureau participated in this design drawing selection activity. I heard that one will be selected internally, and then the architectural teacher will make revisions, and then it can be started. Who knows that a small county below has also submitted a design drawing for the competition, and what is even more irritating is that it was finally selected. This makes many insiders feel unbalanced, feeling that their own territory has been occupied by outsiders. Especially the Planning Bureau responsible for taking over this event, the three male colleagues think they have a high chance of being selected. And there is a man named He Qiaoqiao. He is a big insider, because his uncle is Li Guoxiong, the deputy secretary. It is said that many people speculated that his design will be selected before this. After all, it is said that Li Guoxiong is also an architectural designer. Although he is not a master, he is well-known in the provincial capital. He Qiaoxiong, who was personally taught by Li Guoxiong, is naturally the most promising person in the whole province, and the judges also had a lot of controversy when choosing the final two design drawings. These two design drawings, one is for Qi Han, and the other is for He Qiao. Chapter 689： 689, crowded festival Chapter 689 689, crowded festival And half of them chose to support He Qiao, and finally lost to Qi Han by only one vote. The final result surprised everyone. I didn''t expect He Qiaoqiao to lose by one vote. Therefore, before Qi Han came, everyone had a long discussion in private. Therefore, on the day Qi Han came to go through the formalities, the atmosphere in the office was so subtle. After clarifying his thoughts, Qi Han knew clearly that his existence was hindering some people. However, he will not be timid and shrinking from this. After all, this provincial capital is not their exclusive site. In addition, this project has already set itself. Once the construction starts, there is no way to change it in the middle, unless the project is put on hold. But is this possible? No matter how talented they are, they cannot make a major provincial investment project change as soon as it is changed. Therefore, Qi Han is not worried about engineering problems. At most, they will stumble on him, wear a small shoe, etc., but he is not afraid. After all, he has lived two lives. Anyway, it¡¯s still the old saying, soldiers come to block water and earth to cover, and he will find a camp for himself if it¡¯s a big deal. ¡ª On October 1st, the provincial capital became lively after a long absence. Both sides of the street seemed to have been cleaned and decorated, and there were a lot of bright flowers, which instantly gave the whole city a festive atmosphere. On such a day of national celebration, the relevant departments will naturally arrange some congratulatory performances, such as traditional lion dances, dragon dances, and Yangko dances. Therefore, after having breakfast early in the morning, the Hantian couple took Liu Bo and the old man to the street to join in the fun. It is rare to see such a lively scene, Qin Tianru also wanted to go to the street to have a look. Sure enough, as soon as I walked to the street, I saw a lot of pedestrians on both sides of the street, and it seemed that they were all waiting to watch the festival performance. "Be careful, you lost your way." Qi Han couldn''t help pulling Huanhuan''s hand. It''s less than nine o''clock, and there are so many people on the street. When the team parades through the street, it must be three floors inside and three floors outside. Liu Bo, who was on the side, shared the news he heard, "I heard that today the supply and marketing society is setting up a market at the door. The vendors at the booth are all representatives sent from the surrounding production teams, and they will sell some agricultural products from their villages. ." "This activity is not bad!" Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up, and he felt that such a move would benefit the people, just like a traditional market day. In this way, both urban residents and rural villagers benefited. She turned her head and shouted, "Let''s go shopping later, maybe we need it too." "Okay, but you can''t walk around at will, you must follow me closely." Qi Han was worried that there would be too many people, the scene would be crowded, and that his daughter-in-law would be bumped. "Okay, I will definitely follow you." Qin Tianru responded immediately. The group of four walked slowly towards the center of the city, because the parade performances will be limited to the streets in the center of the city. If you really walk all the streets of the provincial capital, the performers will not be exhausted. In order to avoid crowding, Qi Han dragged Huanhuan along the street from time to time. Because of the current atmosphere, even if they are husband and wife, they cannot have too intimate physical contact in public. Therefore, Qi Han didn''t dare to hold his daughter-in-law''s hand all the time, only when the crowd was surging, he would take her to avoid the crowd. "Huan Huan!" Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Tianru immediately stopped and looked around on tiptoe. There was no way, there were too many people, and she was not too tall, so the crowd blocked her sight. Qi Han, relying on his height advantage, immediately locked the target and quickly gave directions to his daughter-in-law. "over there." Qin Tianru looked in the direction, and sure enough, she saw Sister Yuanyuan, she was walking towards this direction. "Sister Yuanyuan, here it is!" Soon, Jin Yunda and Yuan Yuan walked through the crowd. "There are so many people today, it''s been a long time since it was so lively." Yuan Yuan smiled and sighed while wiping away her sweat, and there was a sense of joy in her tone. "I guess everyone thinks it''s rare and lively, plus the whole unit is on holiday." Qin Tianru agreed. Jin Yunda asked, "You also went to see the street performance?" "Well." Qi Han nodded. Yuan Yuan immediately took Huanhuan''s hand, "Let''s go together then." So, the four-person team instantly turned into a six-member team, and the group happily went to the show. However, they underestimated the crowd''s desire to join in the fun. By the time they arrived at the center of the city, there were already three floors and three floors surrounded by people. They stood behind the crowd and it was difficult to see the performance team in the center of the street. "Oh my God, why are there so many people? This is because people from the whole province are dispatched with their families and their mouths." Yuan Yuan looked at the dark crowd with an angry expression. "Forget it, there are too many people, why don''t we go to the supply and marketing agency to go to the market now. Now that everyone is running to watch the performance, there should be not many people there." Qin Tianru rarely wanted to go out and join in the fun, and wanted to feel the festive atmosphere, but looking at the crowded streets, she instantly lost the good mood to join in the fun. She doesn''t like to join in the fun in crowded places. Now not only are there too many people, but the roads are also crowded. If Brother Han hadn''t been protecting her by her side, she wouldn''t know what it would look like. She even felt that if they didn''t leave now, they would be blocked in the middle of the road, and they would not be able to squeeze out the crowd if they wanted to leave. Because she saw people keep pouring into this street, this scene was too scary. "Brother Han, let''s get out of here quickly, I feel that there are more and more people." "I also think it''s better to leave now." Qi Han was sullen, he was thinking about this, even if Huanhuan didn''t say anything, he was going to take her away. Jin Yunda and Yuan Yuan looked at each other and decided to leave with them without hesitation. "Let''s go together then." Not to mention that the crowd is crowded, even considering Huanhuan''s physical condition, it is not appropriate to stay here. Once there are too many people in the scene, it is easy to cause accidents. Aunt Liu always remembered Huanhuan''s body, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Huanhuan, are you feeling okay now?" Qin Tianru said softly, "Grandma, I''m fine, I feel fine now, you and Liu Boke have to follow closely, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative now." Aunt Liu: "That''s good, you don''t have to worry about us, we can''t get away." "Come on, there are really more and more people." Jin Yunda glanced ahead, and immediately urged everyone in shock, feeling that if he didn''t leave, he really couldn''t leave. So, the six of them protected each other and squeezed in the direction where the crowd was a little loose. After half an hour, the group finally avoided the crowd from a small alley. One day I was in a panic, I had my period, I was lazy during the day, thinking about writing hard at night, but the computer system crashed. Finally finished the minimum 4,000 updates before twelve o''clock, crying (_) Chapter 690： 690, go to the market Chapter 690 690, go to the market "My God, I''m so scared, I''ll never join in such a lively scene again." Yuan Yuan, who finally came out of the alley, sighed very tiredly, just to avoid the crowd. Look, they smelled of sweat. Fortunately, they found an alley, and they walked in decisively, and then went around in the alley to find another way out. Fortunately, there are other exits in this alley, otherwise they will be blocked in the alley. The performance team didn''t look at it, but was in a state of embarrassment. "The main reason is that the masses are too enthusiastic." Recalling the scene of the traffic jam just now, Qin Tianru also had lingering fears. Sure enough, she is not suitable for joining in the fun, how comfortable it is to stay at home and eat and drink. But she still understands that everyone is so enthusiastic. After all, there are very few entertainment projects in this era, and in addition to the turmoil in the city some time ago, it is estimated that everyone has been tense in their hearts. It is rare to encounter such a lively day now. Of course, everyone wants to relax. Besides, there are very few opportunities to watch performances. Taking advantage of today''s national celebration, everyone will definitely not want to miss it. Maybe in the eyes of everyone, the crowd on the street is nothing at all. Maybe the more people there are, the more lively and energetic they feel. "Are you all okay? If it''s okay, let''s go quickly." Jin Yunda asked with concern. "It''s okay, it''s okay." "Let''s go then." So, the group slowly approached the supply and marketing agency. This time, everyone was not in a hurry, nor did they want to crowd with those people, so Qi Han and others did not choose to take the main street, but walked through the small streets. Although the small streets do not have the lively scenes on the main roads, but walking under the shade of the rows of trees, it is rare to feel another sense of tranquility in the years. Uncle Liu and Granny walked in front of each other, supporting each other. As they walked, they faced the houses and streets on both sides and made some emotions and memories. After all, the old couple has lived in this city for decades, and it is definitely a witness to the ebb and flow of the city. The two old people walked slowly, and the four young people were not impatient or rushed, and followed their pace patiently. Yuan Yuan held Huanhuan''s hand affectionately, and walked slowly in the middle of the team. The two sisters chatted in a low voice, while Qi Han and Jin Yunda were naturally the tails behind. After half an hour, the group arrived at the supply and marketing agency. "So many stalls?" Seeing that the streets on the left and right of the supply and marketing agency were filled with all kinds of small stalls, Yuan Yuan was a little surprised. Such a lively trading market has been a long time coming. Grandma Liu was very happy, "It''s great, I haven''t been to the fair for a long time." "Let''s go take a look." Qin Tianru was also somewhat interested. "Let''s go!" Yuan Yuan couldn''t wait to take Huanhuan''s hand to the market. Liu Bo said to Qi Han, "Ahan, you young people, go shopping by yourself, don''t worry about the two of us, let''s stroll slowly, and meet at the gate of the supply and marketing agency later." The old couple and the young people have different preferences. Walking with them will not only delay things, but also avoid spoiling the children''s interest. It is better to walk around separately. "Okay, then you two pay attention to safety." Qi Han thought about it and felt that walking separately would make each other more comfortable. "Do not worry." Liu Bo waved his hand with a smile, signaling them to leave quickly. At this time, Qin Tianru and Yuan Yuan had already stopped in front of a booth and looked strange. Yuan Yuan is an authentic city girl, and she is also the kind of young lady who has been pampered since childhood. She knows almost nothing about crops and crops, so she is full of curiosity about many things. "These are pumpkin seeds." Qin Tianru introduced Yuan Yuan in a low voice. Although she is also a little princess who was raised by pampering, but because their Qin family settled in a resort, she also watched the villagers farming scenes since she was a child. Secondly, she is a plant-type ability person, and she has been with all kinds of things since she was a child. contact with plants, so the knowledge in this area is relatively extensive. "Can you eat?" Yuan Yuan was curious. Qin Tianru chuckled, "Of course, it''s similar to melon seeds." "Then I''ll buy some, I haven''t eaten it yet." Yuan Yuan immediately bought a pack when she heard that it was edible. So, the two women stopped and walked along the stalls, stopped to take a look at the interesting stalls, and bought some if they felt good. No matter how much , it can be regarded as an act of helping the poor and helping farmers. And Qi Han and Jin Yunda followed behind them, helping to pay and carry things honestly. "Are you alright there, haven''t there been any troubles?" The two men didn''t have much to buy, so they chatted casually, and then Jin Yunda talked about the work in the unit. Qi Han''s mouth twitched slightly, "It''s okay, I''ve been at the construction site for the past few days, not in the office, they just have something, it won''t get in my eyes." Hearing the words, Jin Yunda smiled, knowing that the other party knew something, he felt relieved. "If you need any help, feel free to come to me. After all, you''ve got a director position, and you can still have some say." "Okay, I''m not polite to you." Qi Han nodded cheerfully. However, Jin Yunda still reminded in a low voice, "Director Li of your department is not bad, as for that bridge, he is not afraid, he has no ability, and he is arrogant, it is nothing more than relying on his backing. But Liang Guoxiong, you must save more. That person''s methods are shady, and he is very cautious and loves to hold grudges, but he is very kind to He Qiaoqiao, his nephew. " Jin Yunda has been in the unit for four years. He doesn''t say 100% about the affairs of various departments, but he also knows a lot. He was worried that Qi Han didn''t know much, and he would accidentally be calculated by the other party. "Okay, I remember." Qi Han sincerely expressed his gratitude. Speaking of which, he is not alone in working in the government building. He has a brother who supports him. "Wow, Huanhuan, hurry up, I saw a stall in front of me selling apples." Suddenly, Yuan Yuan patted Qin Tianru''s arm excitedly, motioning her to hurry forward. "Speaking of which, I haven''t eaten fruit for a while. I didn''t expect that there are still people selling apples today." No wonder Miss Yuan is excited. The couple earn double wages every month. Naturally, these days are not bad. If you have money in your hand, in today''s era of shortage of supplies, you can''t eat whatever you want. . Just for a bite of appetite, the couple spends more than half of the money on food every month, mainly because many materials are bought from the black market at high prices, and sometimes they are not necessarily available. Chapter 691： 691, slap on Chapter 691, 691 And fruit is undoubtedly the most in-demand thing among the scarce supplies, even more expensive than meat. Yuan Yuan likes to eat fruit very much, and the welfare provided by the unit has a few kilograms of fruit, but this welfare is not available every day. The Jin family and the Yuan family do have money and status, but the couple has now moved out and rarely bothers the family or uses their family connections. After all, they are not the only two children in the family. Therefore, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help being excited when she saw a stall selling apples. Qin Tianru understood this situation very well, and followed her to the apple booth with a smile, at which time there were already several people in front of the booth. Yuan Yuan was in a hurry, worried that the fruits she was thinking of would be sold out, and hurriedly squeezed in and picked them one by one. There are no shopping bags now, either by preparing their own cloth pockets or wrapping them in oiled paper, while the owner of the fruit stand has thoughtfully prepared their own bamboo baskets for customers, five cents a piece, which is not expensive, but a lot Added an income. "Comrade, give me another bamboo basket." Yuan Yuan quickly selected a basket of apples. There were about a dozen apples, and this amount was considered a lot of purchasing power. A small basket of apples is the size of an adult''s fist, and it''s not cheap if you calculate it. Many people buy apples, at most, they buy a few to satisfy their cravings. One apple can be eaten by many people. But no one uses vegetable baskets and burlap bags to buy fruits, it is simply extravagant and prodigal! "Huanhuan, don''t come to squeeze, I''ll pick a basket for you." Yuan Yuan quickly and ruthlessly selected apples of good quality, and only made a sound to Huanhuan. There are not many opportunities like today. It is rare to be able to buy apples openly. If you are slow to start, you will miss a good opportunity. Yuan Yuan chose it for her family, and did not forget to choose a basket for the Hantian couple. After all, good things should be shared with everyone. "Yeah, there are apples~" Suddenly, a slightly contrived voice sounded, causing Qin Tianru, who was standing beside him, to look over. Oh, it turns out to be an old acquaintance! "Brother Yong, I want to eat apples, buy me a few kilograms." Qi Shishi tugged at the sleeves of the man beside him, whistling coquettishly. "What a hassle." Xia Yong had an impatient face, muttered, and called directly to the booth, "Boss, pack me a basket of apples." The man at the booth said apologetically, "I''m sorry, comrade, our apples are already sold out." "What do you mean, there are still apples in this stall." Qi Shishi had an angry look on her face, and instantly felt that the boss was deliberately looking for trouble. Does she seem like someone who can''t afford apples? Why can everyone buy it, when it''s her turn, there''s no more? This is pure heart. The man at the booth explained very nicely, "The rest of the apples are almost rounded up by these comrades, and it will be almost the same when they finish picking them." "I haven''t paid yet, so it''s not a purchase, right? Brother Yong, give the boss money, and we''ll buy the rest." Qi Shishi raised his chin arrogantly, and waved his hand to the man beside him. Xia Yong also rarely spoke, so he took out two pieces of Great Unity and threw them on the stall, leaving Qi Shishi to make a fuss. "Hey, lesbian, didn''t you see us buying it? The boss said that the rest of the fruit has been wrapped up by a few of us." "That''s right, little girl, you have to be moral." "We didn''t say we wouldn''t buy it. Isn''t this picking apples?" Encountered such a thing, Yuan Yuan was also not happy, raised the small basket in her hand, and sneered. "This comrade, do you understand the etiquette of first come, first served? It doesn''t matter if there is no traditional virtue, can''t we see it? We already have a fruit basket in our hands, which means that we have reached a deal with the boss." Qi Shishi''s heart can''t be blocked. She can''t feel uncomfortable these days, so she just wants to eat some fruit. She finally met today, will she let her go out? It is absolutely impossible, she Qi Shishi has grown up so much, she has never given up her own things, unless she doesn''t want it anymore. Whether it is a person or something. "Did you pay? Whoever pays first is the buyer." Qi Shishi snorted and said to the boss, "Is it enough to buy a basket of apples for twenty dollars?" "Hey~ Are you planning to have more money than anyone else? You still want to use money to pressure people." Yuan Yuan sneered, without any intention of flinching, but looked at the mentally retarded in front of her defiantly. "Don''t let a man give you money if you have the ability, compare it with the money in your pocket." "you" Qi Shishi was choked up, if she had money in her pocket, she would have dumped a stack of money long ago. "what happened?" Qi Han and Jin Yunda, who followed closely behind, came up. (¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ)!!! Qi Shishi''s eyes widened instantly, she didn''t expect to meet Qi Han here, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes, only to realize that standing behind the arrogant woman was the little daughter-in-law that Qi Han brought home before. . So, this arrogant woman who is fighting with her is with Qi Han and the others? If this is the case, then she has to fight with them today to see who is more powerful! Before, she wanted to avenge her parents, so she chose Xia Yong as a cadre''s son, but she didn''t expect him to be a coward. Feet, pushing three and resisting four. Since he is unwilling to help, she will take revenge on her own. Although she doesn''t know why Qi Han and the two of them are in the provincial capital now, she will definitely not make them feel better now. "Xia Yong, I''m going to eat this apple today, if I can''t eat it, I''ll feel bad. You see my reaction is so strong, it must be the child in my stomach who wants to eat it. You also know that the taste of this pregnant woman is changing, and it is still very edible. The doctor also said that you should eat more fruits, so as to be good for the child in your belly, and you don¡¯t want the child in your belly to be bad. Bar? I think the apples in this stall are big and fresh, so they must be delicious. So, you don¡¯t want our son to eat badly or not, right? " Qi Shi''s poems mean to give both soft and hard, this attitude is quite clear, no matter what, she must eat apples today, and she is not allowed to buy it. Xia Yong frowned, looking at Qi Shishi with displeased eyes, but his eyes swept to the stomach where her hands were caressing her, and the anger in her heart was forcibly suppressed. Very good, no woman has dared to order her to do things like this, but Qi Shishi, this bitch, ordered him in public. Humph, if his mother hadn''t valued the child in her womb, he would have pinched her to death and dared to plot against himself. Do you really think that you are afraid of her? Now she had better pray that God can bless her to give birth to a child safely, otherwise, see how he treats her. He will settle the account with her sooner or later. Good night~ Chapter 692： 692, high-priced fruit Chapter 692 692, high-priced fruit "Boss, just ask for a price. How much are the apples on the stand? I can offer double the price." Xia Yong directly talked to the owner of the fruit stand, his eyes were full of arrogance, and he looked like ''I don''t need money, I can afford it''. The two **** men at the "this" fruit stand were stunned. They had never seen anyone buy anything, and they were willing to give more money. Are you sure your brain is not caught by the door? Or are the people in the city just stupid and rich? This operation, they were a little confused. The price of apples is not cheap, but now they are willing to pay double the price to buy their apples. This apple is rare, but it''s not some kind of fairy meat, as for it? As representatives of the production team, they represent the face and reputation of their production team. The price of this apple was set early. Even if they are a little excited, it is impossible for them to commit illegal behaviors. The atmosphere is relatively strict now. If someone reports them because of this, the consequences will not be borne by the two of them. Therefore, the two shook their heads in unison to express their rejection. No matter how much money they had, they couldn''t make mistakes. "What do you mean? How much are you willing to sell the apples to us? Be cool, don''t give me a whimper." Xia Yong looked uneasy, and asked again, could it be that these two people think that the price is twice as low? The man who collected the money in front of the stall responded solemnly, "This comrade, it''s not about the amount of money, but we have already sold the apple to these lesbians, so we can''t believe it. How can a businessman sell the same item to two families? However, you can ask these lesbians to see if they are willing to transfer it to you. If they agree, it is your business. " Hearing the words, Xia Yong immediately looked at the four women in front of the stall, "How much do you buy a basket of apples for, I''m willing to give you double the money, how about it?" Yuan Yuan looked very disdainful, while the other three women looked at each other silently, seeming to hesitate. "You won''t sell it for as much money as you pay, I don''t lack this money." Yuan Yuan snorted and ignored her, turning around and continuing to pick fruits for Huanhuan at the stall. One of the older women asked hesitantly, "Are you really willing to pay double money?" Xia Yong took out a stack of money directly from his trousers pocket. Visually, there were more than a dozen cards of the Great Unity. If he could make a random shot, it would be hundreds of dollars. This is definitely a big deal. "." The three women''s eyes widened in surprise, they were really rich. The middle-aged woman directly handed over the basket in her hand, "Okay, I''ll give you my share." Xia Yong decisively took out a piece of money and handed it to the middle-aged woman. Upon seeing this, another woman also handed over the bamboo basket, while the other young woman was stunned for a moment, then turned around indifferently and continued to pick apples. "Two baskets of apples, enough?" Xia Yong raised two small baskets, restrained his anger and asked Qi Shishi, looking at her with a fierce light, as if warning him to stop. However, Qi Shishi didn''t notice the other party''s eyes at all, and instead said, "I''m talking about all the apples in the stall. How can two baskets be enough? I can eat several a day." "Qi Shishi!" Xia Yong shouted through gritted teeth, feeling that all his patience was exhausted. Qi Shishi turned a blind eye, lowered his head and looked at his stomach, with one hand in a posture of supporting his stomach, and one hand gently caressing his stomach. "Brother Yong, I''m doing this for the good of our son. This is the first eldest grandson of your Xia family. Auntie is very important, and repeatedly told me to take good care of the child in my womb. I vomited so hard and suffered so much, now I just want to eat some apples? Besides, is this difficult for the Xia family? " After Yuan Yuan finished picking apples, she heard Qi Shishi''s words, and suddenly a burst of anger came up. "You woman, is there something wrong with your brain? Two baskets of apples are not enough, you have to occupy all the apples, right? What kind of capitalism are you doing? When you are the eldest lady of the landlord''s family. You don''t want us to buy apples on purpose, so why don''t we deserve to eat them? You obviously have to buy it all back if you can''t finish it. This is because you plan to put it rotten and won''t let us eat it, right? " Qi Shishi''s pupils were shocked, and she was frightened by the words she was treated. She instantly realized that this topic was very dangerous, and she could not let the other party continue to talk about it. She would never admit this crime. ate. Now that the limelight is tight, she can''t let people grab the pigtails. "You are talking nonsense! When did I say this? I just bought an apple. This business is something you love and I want. If you don''t want it, forget it. Do you need to mess with people''s reputation?" Yuan Yuan sneered, "Hmph, do you know best in your heart that we take care of where this matter goes, if you think what I said is wrong, that''s fine. Then let''s go to the ge committee/committee to have a good discussion, let the leading comrades judge us, and see whether we are right or wrong in this matter? " After saying that, Yuan Yuan immediately looked like she wanted to pull someone to the police station, "Let''s go!" Qi Shishi immediately jumped three steps away, "Don''t touch me, stay away from me, why do you say go, who do you think you are?" Jin Yunda frowned, he could see that this woman was targeting his daughter-in-law, which was unbearable. "Xia Yong, take care of your woman! This is a public place, not your Xia family." Hearing someone calling his name suddenly, Xia Yong glanced over and was stunned for a moment, only then did he realize who the man in front of him was, so the expression on his face immediately became serious. "It turned out to be the eldest brother of the Jin family. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. I''m really sorry." He really didn''t notice the onlookers just now. After all, he would attract attention wherever Xia Yong went, and he had long been accustomed to looking around. Immediately, Xia Yong carried two bamboo baskets and said to Qi Shishi with a cold face, "I bought the apple too, why don''t you leave? What are you doing here, shameful!" After , Xia Yong completely ignored Qi Shishi, turned around and left. Qi Shishi was a little dumbfounded, didn''t understand why he left suddenly? But seeing that all the supporters have left, what''s the point of her staying here? Qi Shishi stamped her feet angrily, and glared at Qi Han and a few others. She felt that she had lost face in front of her enemies. "Wait and see!" Immediately, she immediately chased in the direction where Xia Yong left. Chapter 693： 693, dingy Chapter 693 693, dingy "What the hell~" Yuan Yuan hugged the bamboo basket and pouted at Qi Shishi''s back, still with a hint of indignation on her face. "Okay, don''t be angry, what are you arguing with someone with an abnormal mind." Jin Yunda reassured. Yuan Yuan looked at her husband, "Do you know those two people? What''s the background? They are so arrogant." "That man is the son of the director of the largest factory in our provincial capital, and he''s a dude. I don''t know that woman, so it''s probably his daughter-in-law. Hey, I don''t think I''ve heard that the son of the factory director Xia married a daughter-in-law. what." Actually, Jin Yunda and Xia Yong were completely unfamiliar with each other. They only met occasionally at some banquets. They knew that there was such a person, and there was absolutely no contact between them. However, given the status of the Jin family in the provincial capital, the people they come into contact with are more complicated. Anyone with a bit of identity will maintain friendly contacts. After all, what they need most in this line of business is connections. Although Director Xia is not in the same system as the Jin family, he is also a person who works for the public, and he is also the director of the largest factory in the provincial capital. This has absolute right to speak. Therefore, Jin Yunda is no stranger to the Xia family. "Hmph, didn''t you hear that? That woman is pregnant. At first glance, she looks like the kind of person who relies on the child and wants the child to depend on the mother!" Yuan Yuan''s undisguised sarcasm meant that for the man surnamed Xia, she Maybe she can take care of it a bit, but she doesn''t need to be polite to that woman. Originally, both women should cherish each other, help each other and love each other, but it is difficult for her to show respect to that woman because of her behavior and character. People first take care of themselves and then others. "." Qin Tianru twitched the corners of his mouth slightly embarrassedly. She could see that the reason why Qi Shishi acted like this was entirely aimed at the couple. It was estimated that she saw Sister Yuanyuan walking with them, so she deliberately aimed at them. . Originally, she wanted to stand up and respond, but she didn''t expect that Sister Yuanyuan''s counterattack was so powerful, and she was very eloquent. In this case, she naturally gave up the battlefield and let those who can talk say more! She wouldn''t quarrel, but the scene just now was very refreshing to her. Seeing Qi Shishi leave in a daze, she felt a burst of laughter. With this little fighting power, you still want to embarrass them? Really immortal. Qin Tianru tugged Brother Han''s sleeve and signaled silently. Sister Yuanyuan, the couple still don''t know the relationship between them and Qi Shishi, and today the two of them suffered a disaster because of them, so they should have an explanation. And the relationship between them will definitely become deeper and deeper in the future, things about the Qi family will be known sooner or later, it is better to show it as soon as possible. Qi Han instantly understood his daughter-in-law''s eyes, and he didn''t plan to hide anything. "Cough, brother Da, sister-in-law, I''m sorry, that woman was my cousin just now, and our family''s relationship with theirs is not very good. She saw us walking together, so she deliberately targeted her sister-in-law." "Ah?" Yuan Yuan was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but reflect on what she said and did just now. Was it too much? After all, they are so close relatives. Jin Yunda was also surprised, "Is that your cousin? What?" What he wanted to say was that they were all close relatives of the same bloodline, how could that woman be so virtuous. Qin Tianru saw that Yuan Yuan''s expression was a little uncomfortable, and said bluntly, "Sister Yuanyuan, don''t mind, our relationship with their family can be said to be the kind of hatred. This is a bit complicated, and I can''t explain it for a while. I''ll tell you later, you were good just now, and I''m very relieved. Next time I see you, don''t be polite, just say whatever you want! " Hearing the words, Yuan Yuan instantly calmed down, "Okay, I don''t like that woman when I see it. If I touch her next time, I will never show mercy." "Okay, she''d better go back crying, help me and Brother Han to breathe." Qin Tianru climbed up the pole and made a rude request. "Okay, I''ve never lost a fight with someone." Yuan Yuan raised her head and raised her chest. Immediately, the two sisters happily shared the apples and continued to walk towards the booth in front of them. Their cheerful appearance seemed to have completely ignorant of the episode that had just happened. The two men who were a few steps behind started chatting about deep topics again. As a man, Jin Yunda has been influenced by his family since he was a child, and has a deeper understanding of the dark side. "It looks like your cousin is going to the Xia family. If the two of you really have hatred, brother, then you should pay more attention in the future. Although the Xia family is not a powerful person, Xia Yong''s father is a big factory manager, and he still has some status in the provincial capital. If your cousin really marries into the Xia family, then she can use more connections. If she really did something, the Xia family would definitely wipe her ass, just for the face of the Xia family, most of the Xia family would come forward to protect your cousin. " Qi Han''s eyes were slightly cold, "Don''t worry, she can''t marry the Xia family." He had asked Liu Bo to investigate Qi Shishi''s movements before, and he had a clear understanding of the entanglement between her and Xia Yong. Qi Shishi did find a man with a great background, but unfortunately, she has no brains and only knows how to kill, so she can''t handle Xia Yong''s slutty son. As the Xia family, how could their son marry the daughter of a labor prisoner? Qi Shishi was a bit smarter, and found someone to plot against Xia Yong, took this opportunity to conceive a child, and wanted to use this to threaten the other party, even the Xia family! Indeed, the Xia family still values ??the bloodline of their descendants, but it is only limited to children. If he guessed correctly, the Xia family would probably want to leave the child with the mother. After Qi Shishi gave birth to a child, it was completely worthless, and Qi Shishi naively believed that with the child in her womb, the Xia family would be able to accept her, and even let her marry into Xia beautifully. family, and became the daughter-in-law of the factory director. Qi Shishi is still relying on the child in her womb, giving orders and making trouble without reason, and a good deck of cards has also been beaten to pieces by her. is really stupid! Hearing this, Jin Yunda glanced at Qi Han, and seeing the other party''s expression was calm, without any fear or concern, he couldn''t help but recall Xia Yong''s attitude towards that woman just now, and instantly understood. "Well, it''s possible." After the group had finished visiting the market, it was already noon, and neither of them wanted to go home and cook hard, so Qin Tianru waved his hand and went to the state-run restaurant to eat. In order to express our apology and comfort for the misfortune of the pond fish that Sister Yuanyuan suffered in the morning, Qin Tian treats you like a rich lady today! I suddenly found that every time I have a period, my body''s resistance is very weak, and it is easy to catch colds, headaches, sore throats and the like. Speaking of which, he is still too lack of exercise, and his physical fitness is not good. The night before yesterday, I had a toothache at the end of the night. Although it was not to the extent of death, the feeling of that toothache was really hard to ignore. Originally, I was going to have my teeth extracted, but I was told that I couldn''t have my teeth extracted during the period, which is really miserable! Chapter 694： 694, Zhang Family Chapter 694 694, Zhang Family After having a full meal at the state-run restaurant, the two families said goodbye at the door of the restaurant again and went home. When the four of Qi Han returned to the house, it was half past one in the afternoon, which was the usual time for Huanhuan to take a lunch break. "Are you tired?" Back in the room, Qi Han handed Huanhuan a warm towel. "It''s a little bit, I haven''t been shopping like today for a long time." Qin Tianru took the towel and wiped his face, then wiped his hands carefully. After all this tossing this morning, she really felt a little tired. Now that she got home, she only had one thought, and that was to lie down. It seems that after she is pregnant, her physical condition is still somewhat different from before. But fortunately, she has not suffered from hilarious symptoms until now. She doesn''t want to feel anorexia and nausea at all. For a person who loves to eat, not being able to eat is a kind of torture. It is estimated that it is also because the body has been transformed by supernatural powers. Until now, Huanhuan has not had any other symptoms of evil except for being easily tired and sleepy. I heard that her mother and eldest sister didn''t suffer much when they were pregnant, and they just ate and drank until they gave birth. Now it seems that she is also such a physique. "Then hurry up and lie down. I''m going to chat with that old classmate in the afternoon. It''s probably going to take some time. You should rest at home, you know." Qi Han explained his itinerary and warned Huanhuan. "Okay, I get it, you can go and be busy and be careful when you go out." Qin Tianru lay down on the bed and waved directly at Qi Han, signaling him to go out quickly. Seeing his daughter-in-law taking a nap, Qi Han carefully pinched the corner of the quilt for her, walked to the wooden box, picked up a cloth bag similar to a shopping bag, and went out lightly. ¡ª Qi Han took the note and carefully looked at the house numbers on both sides along the address above. This place is as Zhang Bin said, not easy to find. This area is full of old large courtyards, just like a courtyard house where several families live together, and it is not a row of planned room layouts. Some house numbers still have numbers or names on them. Nothing at all. Therefore, it is really difficult for Qi Han, who has just arrived, to find the right place, and there are no rules at all. And this residential area is also very representative in the provincial capital. If the south of the city is a rich area with large houses, then the large courtyard in the north of the city is a proper poor area. This phenomenon, no matter in any developed city, will have such a polarized distinction. So, Qi Han had no choice but to ask the old man while looking for it. After walking around the courtyard for more than 20 minutes, Qi Han finally found the address on the note. The courtyard door of Dazayuan is open during the day. After all, it belongs to the public area, and everyone only needs to lock their own house. At night, the last person to return will hang the door bolt. Qi Han walked in and saw several women sitting in the compound, who were talking while mending their socks and insoles, and a few children of five or six years old laughing and sparring with each other. "Hello, does Zhang Bin live here?" Hearing the sound, the people in the compound instantly quieted down and looked at Qi Han in unison. Everyone was slightly stunned, as if they were a little unexpected, such a handsome and decent young man would come to such an old and mixed compound. "Fengmei, I''m looking for your home!" One of the women came back to his senses and quickly touched a middle-aged woman sitting beside him with his elbow. "I''m here, Zhang Bin lives here, I''m his mother Zhang Bin, who is this comrade?" Li Fengmei looked at this young man with a sense of extravagance in front of her very anxiously, wondering why such an outstanding person would come to her boss. Could it be that the boss made an accident in the black market? Thinking of this, Li Fengmei felt restless, and even had a cold sweat on her back. After all, their family has no relatives and friends at all, and they only have daily contact with a few families in Dazayuan. Since the death of the child''s father, the Zhang family''s relatives have cut off contact with their family. They seem to be afraid that a few of their mothers will come to play the autumn wind. Before the child''s father''s first seven days are over, he can''t wait to draw a clear line. . Of course, none of those relatives did well. The best ones were those who worked in the factory. Although the life was barely passable, it was indeed much better than their family. But the eldest of her family is tough. After those relatives broke up, he didn''t come to them to help them, and he didn''t let the family go to ask those relatives. The child''s father is a tinkerer. On weekdays, he pushes a trolley and shouts down the street to repair things. With this skill, the family life is pretty decent. But later, his body got sick and he took a lot of medicine, and the life at home gradually became difficult. In the end, he was not cured and died early in his thirties. The family lost the backbone and had no relatives to help her. At that time, the eldest of her family was only sixteen years old, and there was a younger sister and two younger brothers. The family had five mouths to eat and live. In the first year, their family was really tormented, they could only eat one meal a day. Later, the eldest found some odd jobs, so he barely survived and did not starve to death. In the past few years, I have survived such torment. It was not until half a year ago that the boss started a speculative business, and the life at home was improved. Although they are a little scared, their family is very satisfied with their current life, at least they have seen hope and hope for their lives. Now, seeing the young man who doesn''t look like contact with their family at all, Li Fengmei''s heart is pounding, she thinks a lot in an instant, but the only thing she can think of is that it has something to do with the black market. Aware of the other party''s cautious and frightened state, Qi Han couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth as he introduced in a gentle manner. "Hello Auntie, my name is Qi Han. I''m Zhang Bin''s high school classmate. I haven''t met him for a long time. I had a quick meeting last time, so I left this address, so I want to visit him today to catch up. Is he home now?" Hearing this, Li Fengmei heaved a sigh of relief, but she was frightened to death. She really thought that the boss had caused trouble in the black market and was approached by someone. Since it wasn''t to find fault, Li Fengmei got up immediately to express the host''s welcome. "It turned out to be Binzi''s classmate. Welcome, Binzi is going to help the old neighbor''s house repair the iron pot. If you want to sit down for a while, I will call Binzi back immediately. It''s very close, and I''ll be back in a few minutes." Chapter 695： 695, Zhang Family 2 Chapter 695, Zhang Family 2 Actually, Li Fengmei was a little puzzled. After so many years, she had never seen her eldest classmate come to the house, and she had never heard him mention any classmates. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, there were still classmates visiting. Although she was very puzzled, she still wanted to entertain her son''s classmates. Qi Han nodded and replied, "That''s troublesome auntie." "Classmate, please come here, I''m sorry, my house is a little small, you will sit here." Li Fengmei brought Qi Han into her house. There are three connected rooms in their house. The mother and daughter of Li Fengmei live on the left, and the brothers Zhang Bin live on the right. The room in the middle is where they usually eat and entertain guests. "It''s fine." Qi Han walked into the main room, found a stool and sat down. Li Fengmei shouted into the house while pouring water: "Hongping, come out and go to Aunt Ge''s house to call your elder brother back, and say there are guests at home~" "Hey, here we come." Zhang Hongping was a little curious when she heard the movement, but because of her reputation as a big girl, she couldn''t take the risk of running out, so she stayed in the room the whole time. Hearing her mother''s call, she neatly pushed back the curtain and walked out. Seeing the young man sitting in the room, Zhang Hongping was stunned. Is this her brother''s classmate? Her brother also has such a good-looking classmate. The most important thing is that this classmate is willing to go to their door. She even felt that this man was sitting there so quietly, and the whole main room of their house was lit up. Zhang Hongping was stunned for a moment, then quickly recovered and walked out. Soon, Zhang Bin came back with a toolbox, the three siblings of the Zhang family behind him. "Qi Han, I didn''t expect you to come." Zhang Bin put down the toolbox and sat down happily. To be honest, he was very surprised to see Qi Han sitting in his house. Although he had left his contact address before, he didn''t take what Qi Han said to his heart, he just thought it was what the other party said casually. Kind words. I didn''t expect that after so many days, he really came. Zhang Bin opened his mouth slightly, just as he was about to say something, his eyes swept to the people in the room, and he quickly made an introduction. "Qi Han, this is my mother, this is my eldest sister Hongping, and next to me is my second brother Zhang Yue, who is fourteen years old this year, and is now running with me, and the rest is my younger brother. Zhang Jin, twelve this year." After the introduction, Zhang Bin said to his younger brother and sister, "This is my high school classmate, you can just call Big Brother Qi." "Big Brother Qi." The three of them shouted in unison. "Hello." Qi Han responded with a smile, and immediately took out a pack of white rabbit toffee, two packs of snacks, two jars of meat pickles, and a dried rabbit from the cloth bag he brought. "This is the first time I come to my door, and I don''t know what you like to eat. My daughter-in-law prepared these for me." "Oh, what are you doing, take it back quickly, we can''t take it." Li Fengmei was startled, and she started to put the things back into Qi Han''s bag. Which one came out? It¡¯s not a good thing. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in the jar, it¡¯s definitely not bad. Such a precious gift, how dare their family accept it. "Yes, Qi Han, I''m already very happy that you can come here. What else do you bring? Tell me about how expensive it is, you can put it away and take it back." Zhang Bin was also shocked, and immediately echoed his mother''s words, very shocked that the other party brought such a precious gift. The Zhang Yue brothers on the side, looking at the toffee and rabbit meat on the table, swallowed involuntarily, their eyes full of restrained desire. Although Zhang Hongping was also very envious, she felt very uneasy in her heart. She was not fascinated by what was in front of her. It was strange that this high school classmate who appeared suddenly came with such a heavy gift. "I came to your house for the first time, how could I come to the door empty-handed, this bag was prepared for you by my wife, there is no reason to bring it back. You don''t have to think that there is anything, just accept it. Besides, I came here today to talk to Zhang Bin about something serious. Next time I come, I won''t bring anything. " Qi Han didn''t want to push around with them, so he let them put things into cloth bags. Hearing this, Zhang Bin subconsciously thought that the other party was here for the rural agricultural products he mentioned last time, so he expressed his stance very readily. "You said, what''s wrong with your family, I''ll definitely try to get it for you." Suddenly, Zhang Bin paused, realizing that his thoughts might be wrong. He doesn''t know Qi Han''s specific situation now, but it can be seen from the things he brought that he is not bad for money. Since there is no shortage of money, how can there be a shortage of materials? In the black market, as long as you have money, what else can''t you buy? Is it necessary to find yourself to buy some agricultural products in the countryside? As long as he shouted in the black market, I am afraid that countless unscrupulous masters will come to the door immediately, so he is not short of supplies at all. Otherwise, how could you just take out an air-dried rabbit as a gift. "It seems that you are not short of living materials, but you have other things to ask me for. You went to my house specifically, which means that you look up to me, Zhang Bin, so just tell me, I will definitely help if I can." Qi Han looked calm and glanced at the curtain hanging on the door. Zhang Bin understood in a second, and said, "Mother, take your eldest sister to sit in the courtyard. We are all big men in the whole room, so we can talk." "Hey, okay, let''s talk slowly." Li Fengmei was very sensible and pulled her daughter out the door. Sure enough, she saw several people in the courtyard stretched their necks and looked towards them. "Yo, Fengmei, you have a guest at your house, why did you mother and daughter come out?" Someone asked curiously. Li Fengmei sat back on her stool with a smile, "That''s my eldest''s high school classmate, a great scholar, what am I doing sitting in there as an illiterate? Let them chat by themselves." Zhang Hongping smiled and sat quietly beside her mother. In fact, she was extremely curious and wanted to know what this distinguished guest was doing today. But she also knows that people in their compound are talkative, and who has something to do with it, it is immediately clear and there is no secret at all. If she and her mother didn''t come out and sit and watch, someone would definitely come to their door to eavesdrop. That distinguished guest must have talked to the elder brother about something very important, but he should have no intention of guarding against them, otherwise he would not have left two younger brothers. After he left, she would naturally know. So, she restrained her curiosity, sat on the stool with a well-behaved appearance, and helped her mother with needlework from time to time. The partner of the provincial capital, finalized~ Chasing dreams and making a fortune are both right! Chapter 696： 696, inquire Chapter 696 696, inquire What was said in the house is unknown to outsiders, but the women sitting in the courtyard did not want to miss this opportunity to gossip. After all, everyone has lived in the courtyard for so long, when have you seen a noble person walking around here? And today, a man who looked very noble suddenly appeared, and the style of his body was completely out of tune with their large courtyard. In particular, this nobleman was looking for a well-known difficult household in the Dazayuan, which made everyone even more curious, and his heart was like a cat scratching his head. Therefore, several women couldn''t help but talk about it, and they had to get to the bottom of it and find out what happened. "Fengmei, is that young guy really your classmate?" "That''s right, didn''t your boss drop out of school for several years?" "I haven''t seen any classmates from your Binzi before, why did they suddenly come today." "Isn''t there something good?" "Fengmei, we are all old neighbors. If there is anything good, don''t forget us." "Yeah, don''t hold back, it''s really hard for us to do something in this large courtyard." Li Fengmei''s thoughts about everyone are very clear. After all, they have lived in a compound for more than 20 years. Maybe they have no bad intentions, but there are still all kinds of small eyes. As everyone said, it is really difficult for people who live in a large courtyard to do something serious and make a name for themselves. They need connections and no connections, money but no money, culture and no culture, typical three no personnel. Let¡¯s just say that her family is Binzi. Although she has only read the first year of high school, she has the highest culture in the entire Dazayuan area. Therefore, the people who live in Dazayuan want to get ahead more than anyone else, and they want to seize the opportunity when they see it. Li Fengmei understands everyone''s thoughts very much, and is willing to help as much as he can. After all, as the old saying goes, they are distant relatives and neighbors. Over the years, their family has received some care from everyone. But the problem is, she doesn''t know what''s going on now, but she can vaguely feel that it must be a good thing for her family, or can the other party come to the door with a heavy gift? So now she won''t reveal anything at will, so as not to ruin the good deeds of her boss. "Didn''t the comrades say it? It''s a classmate of Binzi from our family. It can be fake. I just listened to them talking about some school things, and I didn''t understand the things in the cultural books. It wouldn''t be an eyesore for the two of us to stay in the room, so we came out and sat, or sat comfortably outside. There were **** men in the room, and they could chat more freely. " Zhang Hongping saw that everyone was catching her mother and asking questions, worried that she could not bear it alone, so she followed the help and shared the firepower. "Aunts and aunts, don''t ask, they are just here to talk to my brother, what can be the matter? My brother used to be a high school student anyway, so I can''t have one or two close classmates at school? This is not very good. normal thing. I didn''t communicate before, it was because I lost contact in the middle of it. I met a few days ago, and they were polite, so I came to my house to visit. There is nothing else. Besides, given the situation of our family, we can still have something to do with others. . " She was also very puzzled, because as the saying goes, you can go to the Three Treasures Palace, but after thinking about it, in the situation of their house, even thieves and liars are too lazy to patronize, so why worry about the other party''s impure goals? So, facing the curiosity of the neighbors, she had to fool her first. Seeing Zhang Hongping''s squeak, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to her. One of the women said thoughtfully, "Let''s Hongping turn seventeen this year, and we''ve reached the age to meet each other, Fengmei, you''re a mother, aren''t you going to give Hongping a choice? If you want me to say, I can''t find a beautiful girl like our Hongping in the whole Dazayuan district, even if you find a working family, just like the comrade just now, wearing a white shirt is very decent. " Hearing this, Li Fengmei frowned, "I said Qiu Ju, I don''t like to hear what you said, if you say Hong Ping, just say Hong Ping, why did you mention Comrade Qi again. Comrade Qi has already married, so speak slowly. I, the mother of my family, will definitely worry about Hongping. We also have good and motivated guys in our courtyard. As a human being, you still have to be self-aware. I am Hongping a girl, and I don¡¯t want her to be wronged after she gets married. What kind of pot goes with what kind of lid? If you want to climb well, you have to have that ability at home. Just do it. " Qiu Ju has the most minds in their large courtyard, and likes to meddle in her own business. Li Fengmei knew what she was thinking about when she heard her words. Her family also has a daughter who is about the same age as Hong Ping. Now that they see an outstanding comrade Qi coming to their family, she wants to beat them up. She doesn''t know anything about the situation, so she starts to plan. No, just use words to test herself. Who asked her to have a Hongping in her family? She wanted to find out if Comrade Qi had anything to do with her daughter, and then she wanted to see her attitude. Her thoughts are really invisible to everyone. Chen Qiuju smiled shyly, "Hey, I don''t mean anything else, I''m not complimenting us Hongping, I hope she can find a good family, I haven''t seen much of the world, so I just feel That Comrade Qi would be a good match, isn''t that a metaphor." "Well, Comrade Qi is indeed very good, and that''s someone else''s." Li Fengmei pretended to be joking. Zhang Hongping, who was on the side, rolled her eyes secretly, this Aunt Qiu Ju just couldn''t see her well, and she wanted to pull the bright moon of her family in everything, for fear that she would be compared with her daughter. There is nothing wrong with the idea of ??wanting to marry well. It can be said that it is human nature, but the idea must be realistic. It is not a big difference to have a few steps. Delusional. She Zhang Hongping has no other advantages, only her knowledge is there. For more than ten years, the only daydream she ever had was to get rich overnight, and she had never imagined anything else. Big Brother Qi is indeed very good-looking and outstanding, but for a good-looking and outstanding person, must all women chase after him and shout for marriage? looks the best, but it may not be suitable for you. Her family''s conditions are indeed very bad, but she doesn''t see a person who has the conditions, so she just pushes up, what has she become? She also has her own choice. "." Everyone was at a loss. They asked and asked, but there was no useful information. Everyone was not in the mood to continue to ask questions, and then they chatted casually. More than 40 minutes later, the curtain of Zhang''s house was lifted, and Zhang Bin sent Qi Han out. Chapter 697： 697, to discuss Chapter 697 697, discuss "Mother, I''m going to send off my old classmate." Zhang Bin explained to his mother in the courtyard. Li Fengmei stood up immediately, "I''m leaving now? Why don''t you sit down for a while, and then go back after dinner." She also knows that she has no good food to entertain others, but as the host, she has to keep it and show it. If she doesn''t say anything, wouldn''t it make people think that she doesn''t welcome him. If the other party is really willing to stay, then she will definitely welcome it sincerely, and people don¡¯t dislike her own humble home, then she will find a piece of neighbors and make a table of good dishes. Qi Han said politely, "No, Auntie, my daughter-in-law is pregnant. I have to go back early to check on it, and come back to your house next time." "That''s right, that''s more to accompany your daughter-in-law, okay, that aunt won''t leave you anymore." Li Fengmei didn''t expect that the other party was still fond of her daughter-in-law, and her smile became warmer. So under everyone''s attention, Zhang Bin took Qi Han out of the courtyard. "I won''t talk to you now, I have to go back to the house and clean up." Seeing that everyone was gone, Li Fengmei was also anxious to ask questions, so she picked up her stool and turned back to the house. Zhang Hongping couldn''t sit still for a long time, and immediately followed behind her mother and headed home. Seeing the intact gift bag in the house, Li Fengmei couldn''t help but mutter for a while. Soon, Zhang Bin came back and was immediately surrounded by his family. Li Fengmei and Zhang Hongping were completely out of curiosity and wanted to know what was going on. The Zhang Yue brothers, who were watching the whole process, looked at their elder brother with anticipation and wanted to hear him make the final decision. "Boss, what is Comrade Qi looking for from you?" "Yes, brother, your classmate looks like a rich man, why did he suddenly think of looking for you?" Zhang Yue couldn''t help answering, "Mother, it''s a good thing!" "Second brother, keep your voice down, you want the whole courtyard to hear." Zhang Jin hurriedly pulled his sleeve. This time, Li Fengmei became even more curious, "What''s the good thing? Boss, hurry up and talk about it, you''re really in a hurry." Zhang Bin sat down with a smile on his face, "Qi Han is here to talk business with me. His friend has set up a food workshop in the township, specializing in making all kinds of meat pickles. Well, that''s it. Two cans, which he brought for us to try." said, he pointed to the two jars of meat pickles on the table, showed them to take a look, and kept talking. "I heard that this meat pickle dish is very popular in our province, and it was sold outside the province by the transportation team before. Listening to what Qi Han said, they will find several agents in various places to cooperate with them. The agent is responsible for sales. However, there are no agents in the provincial capital. Their short-term goal is to capture the site in the provincial capital. If it develops well, they will set up a second workshop in the provincial capital. My old classmate came to the door today just to ask Ask me if I would like to do this business. " Li Fengmei looked surprised, she didn''t expect the other party to come to the door for business cooperation. "I don''t think that Comrade Qi looks like a child from a poor family. How could he do something speculative." In her opinion, doing business in the black market is a risky thing. If it weren''t for the family''s hard life, who would be willing to do such a dangerous thing. "Mother, who would think too much money these days? I heard that the richer people are, the more they like to make money." Zhang Hongping did not agree with her mother''s idea. No matter how rich people are, they also like money. . "Brother, I think this business can be done." Zhang Yue couldn''t wait to express his opinion. He followed his eldest brother to the countryside to receive the goods. Just like Big Brother Qi and the others, it can be called doing business. Zhang Bin also nodded, "The most important thing is that their supply of goods is very stable, don''t worry about not having any goods to get, it can be seen that they should have a good way there, and the team''s ability is also very strong. Anyway, our family has stepped into this business now. Instead of making small troubles and making some small profits, we might as well give it a go and follow them to make a big one. " "Brother, you are right, I support you!" Zhang Hongping raised an encouraging fist. "Be quiet, what are you joking about?" Li Fengmei gave several children a warning look, then turned to look at the eldest son again. "Boss, what did Comrade Qi say about cooperation?" Mentioned this, Zhang Bin was a little excited: "Qi Han said, if I want, I will be the general agent of the provincial capital, and I will have full authority to do this market. As long as I don¡¯t intentionally disturb the market price difference, or damage the interests and image of the workshop, they will not interfere or interfere in the business of the provincial capital. On the contrary, they will give me some support. " "This is a good thing." Zhang Hongping blurted out. This time, Li Fengmei also nodded, but she still had concerns. "But our family doesn''t have the capital to do business?" Zhang Jin couldn''t help but say, "Don''t worry, Big Brother Qi said that the first batch of goods can be credited first, and we will pay after we sell out, but we have to make a note to the workshop." "Ah, isn''t this an IOU? If we don''t sell out, wouldn''t it be in our hands?" Hearing this, Li Fengmei felt a bit of a drum in her heart, and she always felt that IOUs made people very uncomfortable, especially for people like them who had no savings. "Mother, doing business is inherently risky. People are willing to let us get the goods first and then settle the bill. It''s already very benevolent, so I guess it''s because the eldest brother and he are classmates." Zhang Hongping couldn''t help but talk about her own thoughts. In fact, she was very interested in doing business, but unfortunately she was a girl, and many things were not suitable for her to show her face, otherwise she would have gone out to be a poor man. Compared with her mother''s concerns and worries, she is very optimistic about this cooperation, and she even thinks that her family has taken advantage of it. If it wasn''t for the relationship of this old classmate, of course, there must be someone who values ??her elder brother''s character, otherwise, it would never have given them such great trust and preferential treatment. Zhang Yue nodded, "Eldest sister is right, we can''t let our family take all the cheap, but don''t take any risks, how can there be such a good thing in the world." "Mother, you weren''t in the house just now, so you don''t know how powerful Big Brother Qi is. Since they have all succeeded, we can do it too. I trust him. I think that if we do business with Big Brother Qi, our family will definitely be able to make money. get the money." It is said that the children of poor families are in charge of the family early, and Zhang Jin, the youngest in the family, also participates very calmly in the major decisions of the family. Chapter 698： 698, let go Chapter 698 698, let go Zhang Bin looked solemn, expressing his heart very frankly and earnestly. "Mother, don''t worry, this meat mushroom sauce is very durable, it''s impossible not to sell it, it''s just a matter of time, not to mention that the supplies in the provincial capital are also very tight now, especially in the area of ??food. And this meat fungus sauce is a fresh food. Those who are not poor will definitely buy it. This business can be done. In fact, if I was lucky and met Qi Han that day, maybe our family would not have this kind of food. Door business can be done. Qi Han was able to find me out of good intentions to help. Otherwise, with the ability of their team, they couldn''t find what kind of bad guy they were looking for. Why would they choose me as a little shrimp. is equivalent to Qi Han sending the opportunity to make money directly to me. If I still refuse, then I can''t help A Dou, and I won''t be able to make a living in this life? Not to mention the question of making money or not, how many of these years have really looked up to me, Zhang Bin? Therefore, even for Qi Han''s recognition, I don''t want to live up to his expectations of me. " Zhang Hongping: "Brother, I support you, you can do it with confidence, I have me at home." Zhang Yue: "Brother, I also support you. If you have anything, you can just tell me." Zhang Jin: "Brother, I definitely support you. I''m ready to run errands with you." Listening to the eldest son''s deep inner thoughts, and seeing the scene in front of him, Li Fengmei''s eyes instantly turned red. She is relieved. For the unity among the children, for their understanding, and for their responsibility and growth. Although her life was not good, she lost a man early, and her life was hard, but God gave her the best comfort. The four siblings are the greatest wealth in her life. "Okay, let''s do it together as a family!" Li Fengmei raised the corner of her mouth and made her own decision towards several children with hope. The children have worked so hard to improve, and she, the mother, can''t hold back. Anyway, that''s what they are in now, how can they go bad? If they don''t seize this opportunity and give it a go, maybe their family will be hard to succeed in this life. "it is good!" The brothers Zhang Bin laughed instantly, their eyes full of fighting spirit and confidence. "Brother, let''s try this meat mushroom sauce tonight. We will do this business in the future. We must know what it tastes like." Zhang Hongping picked up the meat fungus sauce and suggested while looking at it. "Well, you''re right." Zhang Bin nodded with a smile. Zhang Yue looked at the meat fungus sauce, his eyes shining, "It must be delicious." Li Fengmei couldn''t help sighing, "Comrade Qi is such a good person, our family owes him a huge debt this time." "Mother, don''t worry, we will definitely do a good job in this business, and strive to make the market in the provincial capital bigger and stronger! We will not fail Qi Han''s help to our family." Zhang Bin has high fighting spirit and expressed his determination with confidence. Zhang Yue clenched his fists with both hands, with a firm expression on his face, "Brother Qi said, if we do well, we will build a second workshop in the provincial capital, which is completely different in nature. Therefore, this is also a kind of test for Brother Qi to us. Only by making some achievements can Brother Qi see the attitude and ability of our family. " "Yes, brother is right, this time we have to go all out and give it a go." Zhang Bin expressed his stance seriously and seriously again. "Okay, let''s work together!" Duck! Chapter 699： 699, reached Chapter 699 699, reached After Zhang Bin made a decision, he couldn''t wait to find the door the next day. Before leaving Zhang''s house yesterday, Qi Han left his address information. It was also at this time that Zhang Bin learned that his old classmate actually lived in the big mansion in the south of the city. Although they are both large courtyards, the large courtyards in the north of the city and the large houses in the south of the city are very different, and there is no comparison at all. Looking at the red lacquer of the high gate in front of him, Zhang Bin was stunned. Although he had prepared psychologically before he came, when he actually saw it, his heart was still a little shocked. Qi Han''s family is so rich, this house is so big, bigger than the courtyard where his family lives. But at this moment, standing in front of the gate of the Qi family''s house, Zhang Bin was more confident. He believed in his decision that the Qi family could have such a large house, which showed that the family was solid. With capital, connections, and supply, why can¡¯t you make money in such a business? Although their family had already made a decision last night, they were even full of confidence and hope, but now, Zhang Bin feels different. He felt that his destiny might start to change from this moment on, and he, Zhang Bin, would also be able to live a life of excellence. "Ahan, someone is looking for you." Qi Han is taking care of the vegetable field. He is on vacation at home these days and has plenty of time, so he actively undertakes all the heavy and tiring work that can be done at home. After all, he is the only ''normal'' labor force in the family today. Uncle Liu and Granny are both quite old. If they can not work, Qi Han will try not to let them work. And his daughter-in-law is a pregnant woman, so she can''t work anymore, so during this time, he tried his best to do all the housework he could do when he got home from get off work. After a week of planting, all kinds of vegetable seedlings are growing very well in the ground. I don¡¯t know if it is because of the absorption of supernatural powers, and the weeds in the ground are also growing very fast. So after seeing this phenomenon in the vegetable field, Qi Han immediately came to clear it. "Come on." Hearing Uncle Liu''s report, Qi Han guessed that Zhang Bin was here. He talked a lot with him yesterday afternoon, analyzed all aspects thoroughly, and talked about his plan for the future. So he believed that as long as he was not too timid, he should not refuse his proposal. And Zhang Bin is upright and frank, but it can be seen that he still has his own ambitions, and he is not reconciled to the current status quo, just not for himself, but for his family, he will fight hard. Sure enough, he didn''t let himself down. Seeing Zhang Bin sitting in the living room, Qi Han walked over calmly and sat down opposite him. On the table, Uncle Liu had already poured two cups of tea. Knowing that they had something serious to talk about, he went out and avoided it. "Have you considered it?" Qi Han asked bluntly. Zhang Bin nodded, "Well, after thinking about it, I want to take over the general agent of your meat mushroom sauce in the provincial capital. My family is also very supportive. We also tasted the meat mushroom sauce last night, which is very delicious. So, I am very confident that I can do it well.¡± "That''s good, this is a cooperation agreement, you take a closer look and sign it if there is no problem." Qi Han took out the cooperation agreement and pen he had prepared in advance and put them on the tea table. Who knew that Zhang Bin didn''t even look at it when he got it in front of him, he just picked up the brush a few times and signed his name. The whole action was very decisive and straightforward. Qi Han raised his eyebrows slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "You don''t read the content? Aren''t you afraid of the pitfalls in the agreement?" Zhang Bin replied forcefully, "Don''t look at it, you said what you should have said yesterday, I believe you are not that kind of person, and besides, I have nothing to deceive except my strength. I know very well, if it weren''t for the fact that we knew each other, this good business would not be my turn. Really, I am very grateful to you, and thank you very much for giving me this opportunity. " After , Zhang Bin stood up and bowed towards Qi Han with respect. Qi Han got up and avoided, "Don''t! We are cooperating in business, which is a relationship of mutual benefit and mutual assistance, so you don''t owe me anything, you don''t have to give me such a big gift, I can''t bear it." Zhang Bin said solemnly, "You can totally afford it. This kind of opportunity is not for everyone. Maybe you don''t think it''s a big deal, but it''s a great help to our family." Qi Han said indifferently, "That''s not necessary, it''s not you, I''ll find someone else, if you want to express your gratitude, then build up the provincial capital market in the future, and making more money is the best reward. " "Okay, I will definitely do it." Zhang Bin made a firm promise with a full face. Then, the two talked in detail about the follow-up cooperation. Qi Han is the general agent of Shu Province, and he must be responsible for the supply of food. Now that they want to enter the black market in the provincial capital, they must have a basis. Although the Qi family''s mansion is large and has many rooms, it is no problem to set up the workshop in the mansion, but there are some decent people living in this area. It is easy to draw attention. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to involve his family in business affairs. As for the large courtyard where the Zhang family is located, he will not consider it. Although the house there is relatively cheap, there are too many people coming and going every day. There are all kinds of people, and the security and confidentiality are extremely low. Therefore, Qi Han planned to rent a small independent courtyard in the suburbs, quiet and less crowded. The location on the outskirts of the city is not as dense as the houses in the city. It has absolute privacy, and there are few people living there, so it is not so eye-catching. In the early stage, all the sources of goods can be placed in small courtyards in the suburbs. After Zhang Bin develops the agents, they can directly pick up the goods at the door. This also saves the transportation link, which can save Zhang Bin a lot of money. force. Of course, this is only the first stage of the plan. As for the second step, it depends on Zhang Bin''s ability and ability. The conversation was almost over, the two of them drank tea slowly, and then talked about some details. "Brother Han!" Qin Tianru had long known that there was a guest at home, but when the guest came, she and her grandmother were pruning the flowers in the flowerbed, wanting to pick some flowers to decorate in the vase. But she also knew what was going on, so she didn''t come forward to interrupt, and was ready to show up when they were almost talking. As the host, and Brother Han''s old classmate, she, the wife, should come out and say hello no matter what. "You came." Seeing Huanhuan walking into the living room, Qi Han''s expression immediately softened, he got up to meet him, and even took care of him carefully. Chapter 700： 700, early stage Chapter 700 700, Early Stage "Zhang Bin, this is my lover Qin Tianru." Turning his head, Qi Han smiled and said to Huanhuan, "Huanhuan, this is the old classmate Zhang Bin I mentioned to you." Zhang Bin stood up quickly when Qin Tianru came in, and when he saw the young woman who walked in, he instantly had a guess about her identity. Frankly speaking, he felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law that Qi Han married was so beautiful and petite. He thought that a man like Qi Han would find a woman who was almost similar to him. is the kind of woman who looks bookish, with a cold expression and arrogant eyes, because in his impression, those eldest ladies from aristocratic families generally look like this. However, the woman in front of her is full of youth and vigor, and she is very sweet and charming, just like the little sister of the neighbor, which makes people feel kind and pure. In short, it''s not the type he imagined at all, Qi Han''s daughter-in-law looks like a sweet and good girl type. Therefore, Zhang Bin was a little surprised. It turns out that Qi Han likes this type of object, but seeing the picture of the two standing together, the man is tall and the woman is petite, and they are a perfect match. The most important thing is that the two of them stand side by side. There is an inexplicable feeling that the two of them are the whole world, as if they can no longer integrate into the third person. After hearing Qi Han''s introduction, he immediately nodded and shouted, "Hello, brother and sister." When Qi Han went to school earlier than his peers, the classmates in the class were older than him, so Zhang Bin called Qin Tianru a ''brother and sister''. In this era, there are three most orthodox official titles: teacher, master, and comrade. But this kind of address will also make people feel very foreign, but it is slightly rude to call them by their first names, so if they are sorted by age, they are both close and not rude. "Hello, Brother Zhang." Qin Tianru smiled and said hello, and then said, "It''s almost time for dinner. I came in to greet you. Grandma is already preparing lunch, so Brother Zhang must stay and eat." "This" Zhang Bin didn''t plan to stay at Qi''s house for lunch at all. Originally, Qi Han had already helped him a lot by giving him a chance to cooperate, so he wouldn''t be embarrassed to eat and drink again. It''s just that he was too involved in the chat just now, he didn''t notice the time, he would look at the wall, it was already eleven o''clock. Qi Han also issued an invitation, "Don''t feel any burden, just eat a homely meal. With our cooperative relationship, we will definitely eat together often in the future, so you can order whatever you want, just treat it as your own home." "Yeah, don''t go out with us and the couple, there will still be contacts in the future." Qin Tianru went on to agree. "Okay then, I''ll have a cheeky meal today." Seeing that the old classmates and the couple made such a statement, Zhang Bin was no longer polite. ¡ª After the meal, Zhang Bin walked out of Qi''s house contentedly, and he still held a bouquet of delicate roses in his hand. This was given to him by Qin Tianru when he was about to leave. He learned from Qi Han that there was a mother and sister in Zhang Bin''s family. She just picked a lot of flowers, thinking that women love beautiful flowers. So, I specially wrapped a bunch of roses in colored paper and asked Zhang Bin to pass them on to my mother and sister at home. The couple haven''t accumulated too many contacts in the provincial capital, so it''s rare to get in tune with the Zhang family, and I heard that the Zhang family has a good character. Therefore, Qin Tianru thought that it was necessary to have a good relationship with the female relatives of the Zhang family, and he would definitely have frequent contacts in the future. Now that Brother Han has established a cooperative relationship with Zhang Bin, the relationship between the family members must be very harmonious, but not too bad. Qin Tianru deeply felt that she still had the potential to be a virtuous internal assistant, and she felt very happy. ¡ª The preliminary cooperation has been negotiated, then the next step is to find a venue. Qi Han and Zhang Bin ran around the outskirts of the city and finally found a small courtyard that was satisfactory and very spacious. Qi Han decided to wait for the business of the provincial capital to stabilize, then he bought the small courtyard and built a second workshop. This plan was discussed with Yang Gang and the others long before he came to the provincial capital. After all, the original formula had already been sold to Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing, so Qi Han did not plan to open another stove, which was a bit contrary to the cooperation agreement with them. He wouldn''t do such a demeaning thing. After all, this cooperation was signed by his daughter-in-law. If he really wanted to do that, wouldn''t he be discrediting his daughter-in-law? If he wants to make money, he has a way. He really doesn''t take the interests of the food workshop in his eyes. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have so much energy to run the workshop. Therefore, Yang Gang and the two of them still take the bulk of the workshop, with seven tiers of profits, but they are also responsible for the corresponding upfront costs, and he occupies two tiers, and then divides Zhang Bin''s tier of profits. After all, he will be the main force in the provincial capital in the future, so he should be given some shares, otherwise how can people work hard? Only relying on the commission from selling meat mushroom sauce? That''s just a general agent status. Unlike Zhang Bin, Qi Han was going to train him to be a manager in the provincial capital, which is called a professional manager in later generations. Acquaintances are more reassuring. Of course, it would be better if Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing could come to the provincial capital to personally participate in the management, but the current situation is not realistic, and we can only make plans after the storm has passed. After the base was finalized, Qi Han just let it go, and the follow-up placement and cleaning was Zhang Bin''s job. ¡ª The three-day vacation passed in a flash, and Qi Han returned to the working dog mode again. "Brother Han, this is a box of fruit. You will bring it to Brother Da when you go to work, and ask him to take it home for Sister Yuanyuan to eat after get off work." Qin Tianru prepared a few kinds of fresh fruits from the public and wanted to give them to Sister Yuanyuan. She had heard her complain about the difficulty of buying fruits. And she has no shortage of fruit here, so I prepared some for her. She was pregnant and didn''t want to go too far from home. The most important thing was that everyone was worried about letting her go out. Besides, Sister Yuanyuan also had to go to work, so she didn''t have much time to come home. I was worried that Sister Yuanyuan had no fruit to eat, so she was greedy, so when she woke up this morning, Qin Tianru specially packed a box of fruit and asked Brother Han to take it to the work unit and hand it over to Jin Yunda directly, which was more convenient. "okay, I get it." Qi Han replied simply, and went out with a small box in his arms. After sending Brother Han out, Qin Tianru sat in the yard and couldn''t help thinking: Should we grow some fruit in the yard? The Qi family''s house is indeed very wide, but because it is located in the urban area, it is not suitable for planting fruit trees that are too high. However, low or climbing fruits like strawberries, grapes, blueberries, cherry tomatoes, lemons, etc. are very suitable for garden planting. She thought it would be better to set aside a piece of land in the courtyard to grow fruit. In this way, she would not have so many scruples when she entertained guests or gave away the fruit later. This matter may be troublesome and afflicting to others, but for her, a plant-type power user, it should not be too easy. "Okay, it''s such a pleasant decision!" Good night~ Chapter 701： 701, different heart Chapter 701 701, Discord "Well, my daughter-in-law gave it to your daughter-in-law." After reporting to the unit early in the morning, Qi Han came to the real estate bureau to find Jin Yunda, and shoved the box into his hands. He found that his family Huanhuan was really kind to Jin Yunda and his daughter-in-law. For so long, he had never seen his family Huanhuan be so enthusiastic and active towards people other than his own. Thinking about it, it¡¯s still a bit delicious. "What?" Jin Yunda subconsciously clung to the box in his hand, his whole face dazed. Qi Han said lightly, "The love my daughter-in-law gave to your daughter-in-law." "." Jin Yunda''s mind was numb, what did he say. He pulled out one hand and opened the cardboard box, and was surprised to find that it was actually a box full of fruits, and there were several kinds of fruits. Jin Yunda looked surprised, "Where did so many fruits come from?" "Anyway, don''t steal or rob, just keep it and go." Qi Han didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he waved away neatly. Jin Yunda held a box of fruits and watched Qi Han go away. Of course, he certainly won''t get to the bottom of it, and he won''t delve into the hidden abilities behind the other party. He just wants to express his surprise at these fruits. These days, craving fruit is more difficult than craving meat. Usually, it is rare to be able to buy one or two kinds of fruit. But now, in the box he was holding in his arms, he looked carefully, and there were as many as four kinds. fruit. The weight of this box is enough for his daughter-in-law to eat for half a month. And Qi Han and his wife didn''t even blink their eyes. They gave it away as soon as they said it. They didn''t even have any extra actions or purposes. They really just gave them to eat. At this moment, Jin Yunda deeply felt the sincerity and purity of Qi Han and his wife. Of course, he also had a deeper insight into the extraordinary ability of the couple. At least, in terms of financial resources, they are definitely not the little rich people who are shown on the surface. This young couple usually looks unobtrusive, and they are not overly flamboyant and high-profile, but the things they bring out are not that simple. Jin Yunda respects the privacy of others very much. After all, in life, who hasn''t made a secret? What''s more, Qi Han and his wife are so sincere to them, and they are sincere friends with them, so he won''t go into details. Or his daughter-in-law has a vision, she can eat with her mouth, and she can know people. Jin Yunda happily carried the fruit box back to his office. Since Qi Han and his wife are so loyal, he should be more loyal as a brother. It seems that he should let it go, and let some snobbies in the unit know that Qi Han is a good brother under his cover, lest some people really think that Qi Han has no power, no power or background, so he can bully and suppress him. . The higher-level people, he can''t control, but the shrimps below are enough to take care of them. ¡ª Hongxing Bridge construction site. Qi Han wore a helmet and shuttled among the workers, checking and checking the data and materials everywhere. There was a rumbling noise at the scene, and there was even more dust in the air, and the entire construction site was gray. In a clean open space, the two men looked at Qi Han''s busy voice, their expressions darkened. "This kid is really lucky. He easily got him a big bargain. If he didn''t show up in the middle, the name of the engineer this time would be your name." The man whispered, his tone full of complaints. "What''s the use of talking about this now." He Qiaoqiao rolled his eyes at him, his face getting worse. Liu Tianmin slapped his lips, "Is that the case? Are you willing to give in like this?" "The list has already been announced, and everything is a foregone conclusion. What can I do if I''m not reconciled? Can I still change his name to mine? Isn''t this just trying to hide the bells." No one can know better than He Qiao, how high his expectations and hopes are for the selection of this design drawing. It can be said that in the whole province, he is the most talented in architectural design. Even my uncle said that his design drawings are the best among all the contestants, and he will definitely stand out and become famous in one fell swoop. As long as he wins the title of the first name in this event, then he can go further and further on this road. They thought about all the links, but they didn''t expect a Cheng Yaojin to appear. The main reason is that the final referee this time is not the uncle alone. There are two big leaders. It stands to reason that with his uncle''s current status, he still has the decision-making power, but he is only a deputy, and his superiors are still pressured. With two regular jobs. And Qi Han''s design plan is both of them are optimistic, so what else can others say? The most important point is that my uncle doesn''t get along well with those two people, and there are often differences of opinion. For example, in this design drawing selection, everyone clearly agreed on their own design drawing, but in the end they chose an unknown countryman from the county seat. Isn''t this pure heart against them? Brushing off his own design is just to make uncle block his heart. He understood all of this in his heart, but it was because he understood that it made him even more angry. Liu Tianmin showed a wicked smile, "It''s impossible to say, the project has just begun, who knows if he has the blessing to enjoy the final glory?" Hearing this, He Qiaoqiao looked at him deeply, "What do you mean?" Liu Tianmin looked contemptuous, "You said, if something goes wrong in the middle of this project, will he be held accountable? If there is a problem with his design drawings, then he is still qualified to continue to be the chief designer of the project. A teacher?" "." He Qiaoqiao''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t know what to think, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Seeing this, Liu Tianmin also laughed. He Qiaoqiao looked somewhere again, and murmured with a little meaning, "Indeed, who can say what will happen in the future, some people are too happy too early." "you do not say." Liu Tianmin tried his best to agree, his eyes drooping, blocking the light in his eyes. "So you guys are here, what are you talking about?" At this time, another member of the office, Chen Youguo, hurried over to call someone, feeling very unhappy. They were so busy they were going to die. It would be better for the two of them to hide in the corner and chat. Huh, as expected, it¡¯s amazing to have a backer behind you. It is obviously the same position and the same salary, but the amount of work done is very different. There is no way, who would let everyone have a great uncle, you can directly take all the benefits without doing anything, this is simply a life of winning. He Qiaoqiao didn''t say anything, he knew that he couldn''t beat others. Chapter 702： 702, colleagues Chapter 702 702, Colleagues But what is Liu Tianmin? Why did he leave the job to them too? His Liu family is just an ordinary dual-earner family, not even their Chen family. So, what qualifications and confidence do you have to pose with them? He was like a pug all day long, wagging his tail behind He Qiaoqiao, begging for pity, bowing to his knees, a proper look of a dog''s leg. Really thought that if you please He Qiaoqiao, you will be better than others? Can you just ignore them? He Qiaoqiao has a backer, but Deputy Secretary Liang is not his biological father. In the final analysis, he is still a family. No matter how he takes care of him, is it possible that Deputy Secretary Liang can still allow a nephew to do whatever he wants? Not to mention, he''s just a scumbag next to his nephew. He Liu Tianmin is not even a fart, and he jumps up and down all day long, stirring up trouble everywhere. The long-tongued women in the countryside are not as cheap as him. But because of He Bridge''s face, he didn''t say much, who let this dog-legged please the owner''s favor. After all, it is up to the owner to beat the dog. "Liu Tianmin, they are looking for you over there, let me come over and call you, there is an urgent need for help over there." Liu Tianmin pouted and answered dryly, "Okay, I know, I''ll go after a while." Hearing this fluttering response, Chen Youguo was full of anger, so he also fluttered out a sentence. "Then hurry up, Secretary Luo will come over later." Hearing this, He Qiaoqiao immediately put away his indifference, "Okay, let''s go now." "Yes, yes, as a motivated three-good youth, we should actively respond to the construction of the city. We are a brick of revolutionary construction, and we will move wherever we need it." Liu Tianmin instantly changed his attitude and shouted slogans. Chen Youguo turned around and rolled his eyes secretly, with undisguised contempt on his face. He really didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Seeing Liu Tianmin''s acting, he felt nauseated. ¡ª At noon, the workers at the construction site ate a hot pot of rice. Although the construction site is only more than 20 minutes away from the urban area, if it is delivered from the large canteen every day, it will not only be troublesome and trivial, but also seriously affect the appetite for meals. Especially now that the weather is gradually cooling down, and the food will be cold in the open air. If you really have to wait for the big canteen to deliver the food, the food will already be cold. If the workers can¡¯t eat well, how can they work so hard? Therefore, when the project started, a small canteen was built directly on the construction site to ensure that the workers could eat hot meals every day. At this time, several members of the office were no exception. When working on site, they naturally shared meals with everyone. There is no small stove here, and the way of ordering alone, the master eats whatever he cooks, and everyone treats it equally. Qi Han skillfully took out a jar of meat fungus sauce, and when he opened the lid, a strong meat fragrance wafted out instantly. As a project designer, he spends more time on the construction site than several members of the office, so he figured out the eating habits of the construction site early. The meals prepared by the masters at the construction site are actually good. There is meat and vegetables, and there is plenty of oil and water. After all, it is necessary to give the workers the strength to work, and they cannot save too much on food. Can you tell me how good it tastes? For Qi Han, it is limited to being able to eat and fill his stomach, and it has nothing to do with food. No way, there is a daughter-in-law who can cook at home, and she also cooks some delicious food from time to time. It is difficult for him not to keep his mouth open. It''s not that he deliberately wants to show off, but when there is better food, he must choose better food. He''s not a masochist, he doesn''t eat delicious food, but he chooses to eat what he doesn''t like. So, Qi Han calmly scooped a spoonful of meat fungus sauce and poured it on the rice. With this deliciousness, no matter how unpalatable the meal is, you can eat it fragrantly. Soon, the people sitting near Qi Han smelled a strong and attractive fragrance, and swallowed their saliva subconsciously. "What''s the smell? This scent is too overbearing." "It tastes like meat." "I think it should be more than that. It seems that there are other fragrances." "Who opened a small stove?" Sitting on Chen Youguo, who is closest to Qihan, staring at the bottle of meat fungus sauce with both eyes motionless. He was very sure that the fragrance in the air came from the jar, but he saw Qi Han opened the jar with his own eyes, and then a fragrance came out. What is ? Why is it so fragrant. Chen Youguo, who originally thought the big pot rice at the construction site was delicious and oily, instantly felt that the food in his hand was not fragrant. "." Qi Han''s hand holding the chopsticks froze, his eyes were too hot to look at him, it was hard to pretend to ignore it. Anyone who is stared at and still can eat? Qi Han helplessly put down his chopsticks, picked up the meat mushroom sauce and handed it to Chen Youguo, "Do you want to eat it?" "I want to eat." Chen Youguo''s eyes lit up and he nodded hastily. Seeing this, Qi Han used a spoon to scoop a full spoonful and put it on the other party''s meal, "Bibimbap can be mixed with vegetables." "Okay, thank you." Chen Youguo smiled happily, and immediately took a small amount of it with his chopsticks and ate it into his mouth, his eyes suddenly lit up. "It''s delicious!" Immediately, he followed what Qi Han said just now, stirred the meal together and took a bite, and praised, "Oh! God, it tastes better this way." Before that, he had eaten a few large pots of food, so he knew the original taste of the food, but it would be accompanied by Qi Han, and he found that the previous food became more delicious in an instant. "Qi Han, what''s this for? It''s so delicious~" Chen Youguo felt that this black and humming thing was especially good for dinner. After taking a bite, he felt even more hungry, and there was a thought that the more he ate, the more he wanted to eat. He felt like he could eat three big lunch boxes today! "Meat mushroom sauce, stir-fried with diced meat, mountain mushrooms, spices, and red oil and spicy peppers." Qi Han answered while eating. Chen Youguo was stunned when he heard it, and blurted out praise, "No wonder it''s so fragrant and delicious." In an instant, Chen Youguo looked at the meat mushroom sauce in the lunch box, and his eyes became even hotter. If only he could eat such delicious food every day. This is really too much to eat. Don''t look at the amount of a spoonful, but it is enough for him to mix and eat a whole box of meals. "Uh, that, can I ask, where did you buy this meat mushroom sauce? I think having such a jar can save a lot of money on meals." Qi Han raised his head and glanced at him, and asked in response, "You said such a rare food, where can you buy it?" Chen Youguo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he understood in his heart. "I see, thank you." If you want to talk about where you can buy good things in the provincial capital, it must be the black market. "You''re welcome." Qi Han replied lightly and continued to bury his head in eating. At this moment, Chen Youguo didn''t mind the other party''s not-so-warm attitude at all, and even he felt that Qi Han was not so unpleasant anymore. Although he looks a little cold, he is still very sincere. It should be time to come. He is not quite used to and familiar with it, so he is a little slow. In fact, they are also wrong. When new colleagues come to the department, they should first express a sincere welcome, so that new colleagues can feel everyone''s kindness and enthusiasm. It was also because he was too cold. Chen Youguo decided that he must be friendly with Qi Han in the future. I''m hungry~ Chapter 703： 703, prejudice Chapter 703, Prejudice Chen Youguo hates the way of climbing relationships and going through the back door. In fact, he also signed up for the design selection activity this time. Although he is not talented, he still thinks he has some real skills. As for the talents who rely on relationships and are touted by the people around him, he is a real person. He also likes architectural design and has studied with teachers. Therefore, he also had some hope in this selection, and of course he was not arrogant enough that he would become the final winner. What is irritating is that before the end, everyone made an internal selection result. Everyone is optimistic about the design of He Bridge, and the touted ones are almost flying into the sky. No matter how angry he is, there is nothing he can do. After all, the world is so realistic, and he has to hold back no matter how unconvinced he is. Who makes himself just a little shrimp. But the surprise was that the final winner was not a person in the provincial capital system at all. None of the internal design drafts were selected, and the winner¡¯s name had not even been heard before. Obviously, he was not someone from the upper-class circle of the provincial capital. The fact that the winner was not He Qiaoqiao did make him feel much more at ease, but he was not long happy when he heard from He Qiaoqiao that the final winner was chosen from the countryside, and it was said that it was submitted by the secretary of the county seat. . Now, He Qiaoqiao is so popular that he loses all face. His self-conceited talent and arrogance were finally defeated by a countryman. How could he accept this? Later, I heard Director Li announce that the winner would come to work in their planning department. This was undoubtedly a close encounter. Even if He Qiaoqiao didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, everyone knew that the new colleague had become a thorn in his side. And in order to please He Qiaoqiao, Liu Tianmin even said a lot of words in private to beat everyone. The central meaning of is nothing more than to make everyone agree to the outside world and not to accept new colleagues. If anyone gets close to a new colleague, it will be a bridge with him, or even Liang Guoxiong who is behind him. For the sake of work, who would dare to go against He Qiao¡¯s wishes? This is also the reason why when Qi Han first arrived in the department, everyone didn''t respond enthusiastically to him, and several other brother departments didn''t take care of Qi Han very much. It stands to reason that as the winner of Qi Han, there will be many people who want to have a good relationship with him, but Qi Han has provoked He Qiao, and no one will be willing to offend the existence of the sun for a rising star Boss. And Chen Youguo despised He Qiao again in his heart, but the relationship on the bright side still had to be maintained, so it was not easy for him to fight against them, so he could only remain neutral in silence. As for the new colleagues, he had already figured out how to get along, neither targeting nor close, so that neither side would be offended. But now, Chen Youguo''s mood and thoughts are a little different. During this period of time, he looked at him coldly. Qi Han didn''t talk much, and he didn''t deliberately flatter people around him. He always looked polite. He will not be lazy and slippery at work, and his attitude is serious and responsible. In short, he is a practical talent. Now outside of work, he is still very happy to share delicious food. In Chen Youguo''s eyes, this is many times better than He Qiao and Liu Tianmin. Colleagues like this are hard to dislike. Chen Youguo decided to abandon his previous prejudice and no longer join Liu Tianmin and He Qiaoqiao''s team. Although he is only a small shrimp, he also has the right to choose friends. After eating a delicious lunch, Chen Youguo was in a very happy mood, so he could not help but kindly mention it. "Brother, you have also entered the gate of our planning bureau now. I want to remind you that when you do something in the future, it is best to avoid the bridge. There is someone on it, so don''t offend it easily. And Liu Tianmin is just a jerk, you don''t have to pay attention to him, you typically don''t look good to others, and don''t believe what he says, he likes to sow discord. As for the only **** in our office, do you know her name? Her name is Zhang Wenjing. Her uncle is the director of the Forestry Bureau. She is a good person. Did you feel it in the office these days? " "What?" Qi Han was a little stunned. If he was clueless, how could he know what he was feeling? Chen Youguo looked at each other in disbelief, "Isn''t it? The girl''s performance is so obvious. When you are in the office, people will always lean against your desk to find something to say, but you don''t feel it? You just don''t feel it, then Can you see it with your eyes?" Qi Han was suddenly stunned, his face sank slightly, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m someone who has a daughter-in-law." "Ah? You''re all married? No, you''re only twenty this year. You''ve married a wife so early. I''m twenty-two this year, and I haven''t found a partner yet." Chen Youguo was very shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party had already married at a young age. Is it because he was too old or the other party got married too early? Sure enough, there is no comparison, there is no harm. "Isn''t it written on my profile? There''s no law saying that you can''t get married at 20, right? My daughter-in-law is so good, so it''s natural to make a decision earlier." When it comes to daughter-in-law, Qi Han said a lot more. "Ah, I didn''t pay attention to it at the time, and you didn''t say anything. How could we know that everyone thought you were unmarried." Chen Youguo was in a trance, and the misunderstanding was big. But then I thought that Qi Han had lived in the countryside before, and the men and women in the countryside were generally too young to get married, and they got married and had children early. Unlike in big cities, there are many men in their twenties who marry wives. As long as they are under the age of twenty-five, they are not considered bachelors. The reason for getting married a little later is also because of the limited number of jobs in the city and the tight housing situation, so getting married is not that simple. "You didn''t ask." Qi Han replied indifferently, and put away the lunch box slowly. "." Chen Youguo choked for a moment, and he tried to ask again, "Then you don''t have children, right?" Qi Han raised his eyes, "Yes." "Isn''t it? At what age did you get married and how many children did you have?" Chen Youguo is simply envious at this moment. He has already married and had children at the age of 20. This is already a winner in life, right? "As for the number of children, I can''t say for sure, because they are still in my wife''s belly." Qi Han chuckled, and suddenly realized that this Chen Youguo was quite interesting. He usually looked at him with a deep and sophisticated look, but it turned out to be almost like a stunned young man. "Huh? Still in the stomach?" Chen Youguo felt that his heart was up and down, and his mind turned, and only then did he realize the meaning of the other party. Chapter 704： 704, dwarf fruit Chapter 704 704, Dwarf Plant Fruit 704, "Ganqing, your child hasn''t been born yet. I almost thought you already had children in groups." It''s really hard for him to imagine now that a man like Qi Han would marry a wife and have children in the countryside. If he moved to the provincial capital, he would even marry a young lady on his condition. is a pity. But seeing how he smiled when he mentioned his daughter-in-law just now, I think their relationship as husband and wife should be very harmonious. is also right, only you know the warmth of life best. "Even so, you have caught up with many of your peers." There was a touch of tenderness in Qi Han''s eyes, "When fate comes, it will come naturally. If I hadn''t met my daughter-in-law, I guess I''d be a bachelor in my life." Hearing this, Chen Youguo couldn''t help staring at the other party. It seemed that Qi Han really liked his daughter-in-law. It was the first time he saw the other party show such a soft side in the past half a month. "You''re right, fate can''t stop it, and I don''t know when my fate will come? Uh, does your daughter-in-law have sisters? If you have a suitable one, please introduce me!" Having said that, Chen Youguo recommended himself on a whim, and he couldn''t help but straighten his body with the appearance of Maitreya Buddha. "How is it? Brother, am I also a young man with aspirations?" Qi Han laughed, "My daughter-in-law does have a sister, but the children can run away, and I have a sister myself, but I already got married some time ago." "." Chen Youguo was very speechless, so does this mean loneliness? Qi Han held back his smile and patted the other person on the shoulder as if reassuring, "Don''t worry, you can''t run away." "Hey~" Chen Youguo sighed in resignation, the happiness of others cannot be envied. followed, and the two picked up the lunch box and prepared to go to the sink to wash. As soon as he looked up, Chen Youguo found that not far away, Liu Tianmin and He Qiaoqiao were looking at them with bad eyes. "Tsk! Did you see it? Those two are staring at you, and they don''t know what the **** they''re up to. You have to be careful." After a lunch, Chen Youguo had already classified Qi Han as his own. If there was anything wrong, he naturally had to warn him more. Don''t let your brothers suffer. "Well, I know, thank you." Qi Han could feel the other party''s sincere friendship, and his expression became milder. At noon today, he could clearly feel the other party''s lukewarmness towards him, and he was completely businesslike. Although he didn''t show any kindness, he didn''t turn a blind eye like others. For Chen Youguo, he used to feel pretty good, but now he feels even better. What is unexpected is that just with a jar of meat mushroom sauce, people are pulled into their own camp. It''s all thanks to his daughter-in-law, who is worthy of his great nobleman, the great fortune star in this life, if it weren''t for the meat fungus sauce she made, how could this relationship be brought closer. Who would have thought that just having a meal with meat mushroom sauce together would make their relationship better. At this moment, he can feel the ''gourmet charm'' that is often talked about by his daughter-in-law. "Why are we polite, let''s go, hurry back to work, don''t get caught by the pigtails." When Chen Youguo saw He Qiaoqiao and the two withdrew their gazes, he immediately urged. "it is good." ¡ª Qi''s house. After taking a nap, Uncle Liu and Granny would visit the neighbors in the alley. While the two were away, Qin Tianru was going to spawn a batch of fruit seedlings. She picked out a few small cloth bags from the storage space, all of which were her favorite fruit seedlings. Anyway, she is idle at home, she might as well grow some fruit. Qin Tianru didn''t plan to use the method of sowing to slowly wait for the fruit seeds to sprout and then grow branches and leaves. This process is too long. It is the most convenient to take care of it if it is planted directly in the form of seedlings. Qin Tianru held the fruit seedlings in her left and right hands, and quickly injected powers. In the next second, greenness visible to the naked eye emerged from her fingers until it fell to the ground. Immediately, she immediately put down the root that was still in her hand, followed by grabbing a handful of fruit seeds, and started a new round of spawning. After half an hour, several kinds of mature fruit seedlings were piled up on the ground of the courtyard. In order not to take up too much space, Qin Tianru chose fruits with small plant types: strawberries, small tomatoes, grapes, pomegranates, and sugar oranges. These kinds of fruit plants are relatively short, and can even be planted directly in pots, but Qin Tianru still plans to dedicate a plot of land in the courtyard to grow these kinds of fruits. For her, having sufficient soil is more conducive to her ability to perform, so that fruit plants can grow better. When Uncle Liu and his wife came back, they saw fruit saplings all over the place. "Oh, so many fruit saplings." "What''s the matter? How come there are so many fruit tree seedlings." Qin Tianru replied with a cute and innocent face, "Brother Han sent it here. I guess I have heard a few words in the past two days, so I bought these fruit tree seedlings and came back." With the rhetoric of cooperating with the old man before, the old couple is convinced of this and didn''t think much about it at all. Uncle Liu nodded in agreement, "That''s fine, after all, fruit is in short supply, and it''s not something you can buy every day. Our yard is so big, it''s good to set aside an open space to grow some fruit, we can eat it at home, and we''ll return it in the future. It could save some money." Grandma Liu said slowly, "I don''t think the roots of these fruit tree seedlings are very large, and I don''t think they will take up much space, but I heard that fruit is not easy to grow, so let''s plant it directly in the yard, can it? Also, neither of us have experience in planting fruit trees. These fruit tree seedlings are definitely not cheap to buy. Let''s not waste good things. " "This" Uncle Liu looked a little embarrassed, he really had no experience. Qin Tianru said at the right time, "It''s okay, I can grow, I forgot to tell you, I have been good at growing flowers, plants, fruits and vegetables since I was a child, and I am familiar with the habits of many plants. You don''t have to worry, in fact, fruit trees are easy to grow, and you don''t need to worry about them. Just take care of them every day. I will take care of the most critical steps. " "That''s okay, what needs to be done, just tell us directly." Liu Bo breathed a sigh of relief, he was really worried that these fruit tree seedlings would be lost by himself. "Yes, you are pregnant with a child now, don''t be tired." Grandma Liu has seen Huanhuan planting flowers and plants, and she is really good at it, so when she heard that Huanhuan can grow fruit tree seedlings, she had no doubts. "Don''t worry, I won''t be tired, I have it here" In order to make the two elderly people feel more at ease, Qin Tianru also told them about the growth of nutrient solution before, smiling and letting them plant all the plants they want with confidence and boldness. Good night~ Chapter 705： 705, Small Orchard Chapter 705 705, Small Orchard In the next period of time, Qin Tianru was not bored at all, and was busy every day. She took Uncle Liu and Granny to clean up a courtyard as a fruit field, and then the three of them were busy planting all the fruit tree seedlings. Although there are only a few kinds of fruits, there are dozens of fruit tree seedlings for each fruit, and each fruit needs to maintain a distance, so all the fruit tree seedlings together still occupy a large area. So, the three decided to plant all the fruit tree seedlings in the front yard of the big house in the backyard. They didn''t plan to use the original room of the Dafang family. The two courtyards in front were enough for them to use, but these fruit tree seedlings could not find a suitable place. As it happens, the front yard of the big house is very suitable for growing fruit, and the area is just right for the developed one to make a small orchard. This front yard courtyard is equivalent to a courtyard before entering the living room. After the living room is the place where the big house people live, and now they only use the front yard courtyard, and the living room and beyond will not be involved or set foot on. . Therefore, Qin Tianru requisitioned this courtyard very calmly. She also knew that Brother Han was a little uncomfortable with everything in the big room, so she tried her best to avoid it. It took about ten days to completely change the appearance of the whole small courtyard. In the past few days, all the fruit trees have grown a lot, and each leaf is green and quiet, very spiritual. The left and right sides of the small courtyard were all planted with fruit trees, and the stone road in the middle was still reserved. Qin Tianru also specially asked Liu Bo to find someone, and built a square wooden pavilion on the left side, and pressed a wooden table and wooden bench. When it is convenient to pick, you can rest your feet. On the edge of the four square pillars of the wooden pavilion, vines are erected directly, so that the vines can grow along the wooden pavilion, and at the same time, it can shade the wooden pavilion and block the sun. "It''s done." Looking at the newly renovated orchard, Qin Tianru was full of sense of accomplishment. Although she did not have much hands-on experience, the layout and planting methods of the entire orchard were still completed by her. "Don''t say it, it''s quite the same thing after cleaning up like this, and it looks good." Grandma also said cheerfully. Uncle Liu''s eyes were full of pride, "That''s right, we cleaned it up with our own hands. No one would have imagined that this is a courtyard. Now it looks like an orchard." "Huh, some orchards aren''t as beautiful as ours." Grandma Liu now likes this small orchard with all her eyes, and it even surpasses the small garden that she managed before. Although she has never seen other orchards, she just thinks that other orchards are definitely not as neat and beautiful as her own orchard. Anyway, she couldn''t describe it, she just thought the orchard was neat and beautiful, like a painting. "Speaking of which, Huanhuan is still very good. Your craftsmanship is really unmatched. After you take care of it like this, it feels completely different." Mentioning this, Liu Bo strongly echoed, "Isn''t it true, that growth nutrient solution is really good, I poured some on the vegetable field two days ago, and found out this morning that it really grew taller. " When the old couple heard Huanhuan talk about her ability and the suitability of growth nutrient solution, they still felt like listening to a book from heaven, they were in a trance for a long time. Of course, being good at planting is not a big deal. There are indeed some people in this world who are good at dealing with the land, but what they never imagined is that Huanhuan''s so-called good at it is so awesome. Especially the growth nutrient solution, it was something they couldn''t even imagine. Now the old couple is completely convinced by Huanhuan''s craftsmanship. Now they somewhat understand the mystery and power of the Qin family, and the things they take out casually are very powerful. ¡ª During the busy time in the Qi family''s house, the Zhang family was not idle. Since the small courtyard was set, Zhang Bin mobilized the whole family to come and clean it up. It took two days to organize the small courtyard. They connected the master bedroom with a side bedroom at the back, and merged it into a large warehouse, which was specially used for stacking goods. The rest of the room was used as a resting place for the Zhang Bin brothers. In the future, all the goods will be placed in this small courtyard. Zhang Bin can''t worry that there is no one to take care of it here, especially at night, when it is a bit remote, just relying on a lock is not reliable at all, and someone needs to guard it. rest assured. Therefore, Zhang Bin decided that he and the younger brother would live here in the future, and the elder brother would stay at home to take care of his mother and elder sister. After all, the large courtyard was mixed with fish and eyes, and he was not worried about leaving the two women at home. On the third day after the small courtyard was cleaned up, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing drove a small truck and delivered 500 jars of meat fungus sauce. After the food workshop has a small truck, it is much more convenient for transportation. For this reason, Yang Gang and the two also specially learned the driving skills. This time, the two of them delivered the goods in person, and they also wanted to meet new partners. He also heard Qi Han explain clearly in the letter about Zhang Bin. They had no opinion on this, and they trusted his vision very much. The original provincial capital had been discussed before, and Qi Han had the sole discretion to develop the market. They would not interfere, and they only needed to do a good job in the supply needs of the rear. Therefore, neither of them asked much about the person Qi Han was looking for and how he planned to carry out his work. This time in the provincial capital, Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing stayed for three days. They came here for two purposes. One is to help Zhang Bin sort out some experience in the sales market, including some introductions to his own products. Secondly, after getting to know and understand new partners, after three days of communication and getting along, the two of them are completely relieved to hand over the market to Zhang Bin. When the market on the provincial capital is expanded, they will come to create a second workshop, and the number of trips to the provincial capital will increase accordingly. After everything was arranged, the two returned to Xiangyang Town neatly. After Yang and Zhao left, Zhang Bin started to run sales and contacted the uncle, while Zhang Yue and Zhang Jin were responsible for staying in the yard to guard, and Zhang Hongping made the meals at home during the day and brought them to them. In this way, this stall is even supported. Zhang Bin is very diligent and hard-working, and he is selling every day. Fortunately, he has also been in the black market for more than half a year, and he still knows a lot of bad guys. Therefore, in terms of developing agents, he is going relatively smoothly. As for the counties and towns around the provincial capital, he absorbed Qi Han''s method and let them develop the prefecture-level teams themselves through the agents of the urban area. Therefore, in the past ten days, the business of meat mushroom sauce has gradually opened up. Chapter 706： 706, something happened Chapter 706 706, something happened Zhang Bin''s business is doing well. When there are many orders, Li Fengmei will also bring a few children to the small courtyard to help distribute the goods and do some chores. At present, the business has just started, and the Zhang family has enough staff. Seeing that they earn dozens of dollars every day, the smiles on the faces of Zhang''s family never stop. The days before were a mess. It was really a day, but now I finally see hope. Looking forward. Therefore, everyone in the Zhang family is full of energy and energy, and the whole mental outlook is very different from before. For a time, everything is developing in a good direction. However, at this time, there was a big problem with the project on Qi Han''s side! "What''s the matter? Didn''t that batch of building materials work fine yesterday? Why did they disappear this morning? Make it clear." The chief foreman scolded all the workers with a livid face. "Chief Engineer, we don''t know what''s going on. We saw building materials piled up there when we were patrolling last night. How could we know that when we woke up this morning, they were gone." One of the middle-aged men explained with a sullen face. They also felt aggrieved about this, and even felt very evil. Why did such a lot of building materials suddenly disappear? "I just want to know the reason, and I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. You were on duty last night. I''m not looking for you. Who should I ask?" The chief foreman¡¯s lungs were about to explode. Those building materials were imported from the capital with great difficulty. At present, there is no production technology for making steel and iron in Shu. All steel needs to be approved from the capital. . For this bridge building project, this batch of steel, which took a lot of energy and hard work to save, can be said to be one of the more important building materials in this project. It doesn¡¯t mean how expensive it is. Of course, if it is too expensive, there is no financial resource to build the bridge. The main reason is that the production of building materials is relatively limited, and it takes time to make batches in batches. As a result, such an important building material disappears when it is said to be gone, which is so irritating. Qi Han, who was beside him, asked, "You said that in the first half of the night last night, you also saw building materials piled up on the same place. You slept in the second half of the night, and the building materials disappeared when you woke up at dawn, right?" "That''s right, that''s it, we really didn''t do it on purpose, and I don''t know why. I felt very sleepy last night. I thought I was asleep, and there were other people guarding it. I don''t know how many of them couldn''t bear it. Stay, and slept with it." The workers on duty looked ashamed, lowered their heads and dared not face the chief worker. No matter what the reason was, they were dereliction of duty. They are also aware of the seriousness of this matter, and it is estimated that even if they sell a few of them, they will not be able to compensate for the cost of the batch of building materials. "Did you eat or drink anything before dozing off?" Qi Han asked in a deep voice. He couldn''t stand by and watch this matter. If he really wanted to investigate it, he was also responsible, because these building materials were signed by him. When this batch of building materials was delivered to the construction site yesterday, it happened that no other person in charge of the construction site was there. If no one signed to receive it, the truck master would not dare to place the goods casually. No way, Qi Han, the chief designer of the project, had to sign for it. How could it be so coincidental that the building materials that arrived in the afternoon during the day suddenly disappeared in the second half of the night. Qi Han''s mouth has a hint of coldness, he doesn''t believe in such a coincidence, all traceable coincidences are man-made. Hearing Qi Han''s question, several workers on the night shift looked at each other and looked at each other. "In the evening, I ate the food from the cafeteria, er, if there was anything else, we all drank some camellia tea, which was made from some wild tea on the mountain or herbs that were soaked in water. There were many people on the construction site. Drink everything, but nothing else." The head of the team on duty carefully recalled what everyone ate and drank last night, and answered truthfully. Usually on night shifts, they will not be contaminated with any alcohol, they are afraid that it will affect the duty, but I don¡¯t know why, I was very sleepy last night. "Yes, we drank some camellia tea." Several others responded in unison. Qi Han pondered, "How many of you have ever drank camellia? Then can''t you show me the camellia you brewed?" Seeing this, the chief foreman on the side was a little puzzled, so he could not help walking to Qi Han''s side and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Qi, did you find something?" "It''s hard to say now, I''ll understand first." Qi Han replied conservatively. Soon, several workers on duty brought their camellia cloth bags, including their tea cups. "Designer Qi, everything is here." "thanks." Qi Han took it and looked at the surrounding workers, "Do you drink the same camellia as they do? Did anyone sleep after drinking camellia last night?" "Yes, our camellias are all bought from the same company, and they are fried at Huang Daniu''s house at our construction site." "Yes, yes, we have been drinking for more than half a month." "Comrade Qi, I drank it last night." "I''ve had it too." Qi Han walked up to the two workers who also drank camellia last night, "How long did you fall asleep after drinking camellia last night? Do you feel particularly sleepy?" One of the middle-aged men responded; "I didn''t drink tea before going to bed last night. I felt thirsty in the middle of falling asleep, so I got up and drank most of the water in the tea cup, and then went back to sleep." "I drank a cup after dinner last night, and I didn''t feel sleepy afterwards. Instead, I felt that I drank too much tea and I was a little excited. I lay in bed for more than an hour before falling asleep." Another worker who also drank tea last night also told the truth about his experience last night. The head of the duty team heard this, and when he turned his head, he understood in an instant, and he couldn''t help looking at Qi Han excitedly. "Designer Qi, is there something wrong with the camellia we drink?" "There must be a problem. If I didn''t say that, I don''t think so. The sleepiness last night was really too dizzy, as if it was completely out of control." "That''s right, we obviously made up for sleep tomorrow, why are we still so sleepy?" "That''s right, I also felt that the drowsiness last night was too heavy, and I slept until dawn. It stands to reason that if someone came to the construction site to carry steel, there must be movement, but we didn''t wake up at all." "It makes sense, unless the steel disappeared in situ, or there should be a little noise." For a while, several workers on the night shift talked a lot, actively expressing their doubts. Things have been analyzed here, what else can¡¯t be understood? The building materials disappeared, someone stole it! Huanhuan: Someone is doing something! Chapter 707： 707, whose responsibility? Chapter 707 707, Whose responsibility? "Too hateful! Who the **** ate the guts of a bear heart and a leopard? Even the public''s things dare to steal!" After hearing everyone''s discussion here, the chief engineer''s mind instantly clarified his thoughts, but this also made people even more angry. Speaking of which, there were quite a lot of building materials, and it was impossible to carry them with just one or two people. At least five or six people were required to assist in carrying them. This shows how rampant the thieves are. The most important thing is that this behavior is a blatant challenge to the majesty of the public! This group of people is obviously planning, scheming, and organized theft. If this matter spreads, the entire project will be affected. Of course, he and Qi Han are the first to bear the brunt. Who let them both take on a ''general manager'' role in this project? ''Woolen cloth. But one thing, he couldn''t understand, where did those thieves have the courage and confidence to do this? If this matter is found out, aren''t they afraid of the public''s anger? In the past, those thieves would steal small objects or some small money. Even so, they were sneaky and careful, for fear of leaving any traces. But the nature of this time is completely different. This group of people planned in advance. The most angry thing is that the other party openly drugged their duty personnel, deliberately stunned them, and then walked into the construction site without hesitation. , even he could imagine the carelessness of those people at that time. This property is really bad. Qi Han has already grasped the general clues and has a direction of investigation in his heart. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted by another voice. "Mr. Zhao, now is not the time to vent your emotions. The first task is to discuss how to solve the problem of steel, and we can''t hide such a big incident. I think it is better to report it to the leaders as soon as possible. " Liu Tianmin stood in the crowd, shouting with his neck outstretched, with a dignified look on his face. Followed, He Qiao took a few steps forward and said earnestly to all the workers: "Yes, everyone knows how important this batch of building materials is. Now that the building materials are lost for one day, our project will be delayed for a day. Who will bear the loss? There must be someone to bear it? Otherwise, how can you explain it to your superiors? According to what I said, since the batch of building materials was stolen without knowing it, it means that the other party came well prepared, and it may not be easy for us to retrieve the building materials. In order not to delay the progress of the project, I think we had better think of getting back a batch of building materials. I really have to wait until the police station investigates it clearly, and I don¡¯t know when it will go. Originally, the time for this project was relatively tight. Now, it can¡¯t be put on hold because of the missing building materials. The heavy losses caused by that time will not be borne by any of us. What do you think? " Hearing these words, the people who had remained silent and had nothing to do with themselves suddenly felt agitated, and they all became worried and scared. "That''s right, if we don''t start work for a day, then don''t we have no work to do?" "Isn''t that right? We agreed at the beginning, so what about our wages?" "I wasn''t on the night shift last night, so let''s share the loss." "I don''t care, whoever loses it is responsible for it." "Secretary He is right. The most important thing now is to purchase a new batch of building materials as soon as possible, otherwise it will be consumed all the time. What''s the matter?" "That''s right, this delay will not let us work overtime, will we?" "This is not our problem, why should we let everyone bear it." For a while, the workers were talking a lot, all with a look of resentment. Zhonggong Zhao''s face was even more ugly, what did he say? When will he let everyone take it together? said it as if he, the person in charge, was shirking his responsibilities, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The head of the duty team on the side was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He was just an ordinary commoner. How could he bear the loss of the construction site? But Qi Han looked at the crowd thoughtfully, no, ready to say, his eyes were locked on Liu Tianmin and He Qiaoqiao. Chen Youguo, who was standing beside Qi Han, was very anxious. These words were obviously aimed at Qi Han. Sure enough, Liu Tianmin and He Qiaoqiao were not at ease. Originally, these few days, I thought that the two of them were restrained and honest, but I didn''t expect that now they are stomping on Qi Han, which is simply sinister. So, Chen Youguo couldn''t help yelling at the noisy crowd. "Okay! Be quiet, everyone. Now is the time to make troubles. Isn''t designer Qi looking for the cause? What are you anxious about? We will naturally find a way to solve the problem when there is a problem." Qi Han said calmly, "Don''t worry, you won''t be made to bear the loss or delay everyone''s time, this matter will always be explained to everyone, so now everyone goes back to their own posts first, Do what you can do first.¡± "An explanation for everyone? Who is going to explain it to everyone? You? It''s easy to say, can you give everyone a guarantee?" Liu Tianmin choked. Zhonggong Zhao frowned, with a worried look on his face, and he had a lot of opinions on these two people, aren''t everyone on the same front? The Planning Bureau is also the co-organizer of this project. If something really happens to the construction site, the people of the Planning Bureau will be relieved of their responsibilities? These two are good. They didn''t help him and Qi Han investigate the truth from beginning to end, but agitated the workers'' emotions. What''s going on? Get him and Qi Han out of the game, so they can get it? Mr. Zhao was really puzzled, and looked at the two of them with bad eyes. "This comrade, you are from the Planning Bureau, right? As the department in charge of the project, don''t you give everyone an explanation? Also, what is your identity to question Chief Designer Qi so confidently?" Hearing that, Chen Yougui echoed, "Yes, I''m also very puzzled, you don''t make a statement to everyone yourself, but you keep holding on to Qi Han, what''s going on. Chief designer Qi also expressed his attitude just now, which shows that he is very responsible and responsible for his work. How about you? What did it say again? Sounds like I''m shirking responsibility. " "." Liu Tianmin was choked with anger, but he was not good at confronting Mr. Zhao head-on, so he had no choice but to give Chen Youguo a look, as if blaming the other party for being meddlesome. "I don''t mean that. I also stand from the perspective of the workers and think about the masses." Qi said coldly and quietly, "So, are the three of us fighting against the workers? Are we shirking our responsibility? We are the only ones who have no good intentions? If so, why don''t you take responsibility for this matter?" Chapter 708： 708, the suspect Chapter 708 708, the suspect "It''s none of my business!" Liu Tianmin immediately blurted out his veto, and should not be too quick to distance himself. "." Everyone was surprised, it doesn''t matter what your business is, why are you joking around here for a long time and making fun of us? He Qiaoqiao looked like a good old man and said, "Tianmin is too anxious, his starting point is for everyone''s well-being, well, everyone will be on their posts. Chief designer Qi said that he will give everyone an explanation. , everyone is waiting." After he finished speaking, he didn''t give anyone a chance to speak, so he turned around and left, and waved his hand to urge everyone to disperse. If they don¡¯t retreat, is it possible to wait for them to put the responsibility on their own heads? He''s not that stupid. Seeing this, Chen Youguo''s face was full of anger, "Shameless villain!" This He Qiaoqiao is too cunning, his last words obviously directly concluded the matter, and made Qi Han responsible. But from the beginning to the end, Qi Han did not take this matter in his own name at all, and his position was also from the perspective of the public and collective, but when he was so mixed up by He Qiao, it became Qi Han''s personal intention. . "Are these two really from your Planning Bureau? Why is this?" Chief Engineer Zhao was speechless. "My brain is sick!" Chen Youguo cursed angrily, turned his head and looked at Qi Han with a worried expression. "What should I do now? Do you have any clues? Is there anything I need to do?" Qi Han glanced at the camellia bag in his hand, "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being. I have my own way. I will go back today. Don''t worry, I will handle this matter as soon as possible." Chief Engineer Zhao nodded and said, "Okay, if there is anything you need us, you can tell us directly." "Can you do it alone?" Chen Youguo is also worried that the other party can''t handle it alone. Although his brain is not very smart, he can run errands and contribute something. "Don''t worry, I will definitely find you if you need it." Qi Han patted the other person''s shoulder with one hand. "Okay, then go get busy." ¡ª "Brother Han? Why did you come back so early today?" Looking at the tall figure who walked in, Qin Tianru was very surprised. She knew that the construction site was busy recently, and these days, Brother Han always went out early and returned late. But it''s only about eleven o''clock in the morning. "Did you forget something?" Qin Tianru put down the parenting book in his hand and made a reasonable guess about this behavior. "No, something went wrong on the construction site. I came back to ask for your help." Qi Han put the camellia bag in front of Huanhuan. Hearing the words, Qin Tianru instantly looked squarely, "What happened? Did someone target you? We are husband and wife, and we both win and lose." As the old saying goes, it is mediocre not to be envied. Her brother Han is so young and promising, and he must be in the eyes of some people in the unit. Although he did not say anything at home, there will inevitably be some friction in the workplace. What''s more, her brother Han is so good. "It''s like this, a batch of building materials was lost on the construction site last night." Qi Han told Huanhuan about the matter in general, including some clues he learned and the object of suspicion. "So arrogant?" After Qin Tianru heard this, he exclaimed in his heart that he was truly ignorant and fearless. Qi Han sneered, "It is estimated that the other party thinks that they have a strong backer, or they are very confident in their plans and think they are seamless, and others can''t find any evidence of guilt at all." Qin Tianru silently gave a thumbs up, and he was already starting to light wax for those people. Being so arrogant and ignoring the public family, he didn''t take the public family seriously at all, and he was slapping the public family in the face. "Then have you reported it? What did the above say?" Qi Han chuckled, "They don''t want to put pressure on me, it''s better to make things worse. Of course I want to help them. I have already reported the matter and went to the police station to file a case." "What do you want me to do?" Qin Tianru smiled slyly. Qi Han put his arms around Huanhuan''s shoulders and said without concealment, "I want my mother to help me buy a few similar pieces of steel. I will bring it to the construction site tomorrow, pretending that I have found a purchase channel, and it will be soon. Can get the steel back." The other party also knew that this batch of steel was not easy to get, so he deliberately used this batch of steel to set a trap for himself. The purpose of the other party was very simple. Either force yourself to take the blame and resign, or bear the loss caused by the steel, in short, you want to take responsibility and leave a stain on yourself. If you go to the construction site tomorrow with a sample of steel and tell everyone that you have found a steel channel and can get a batch of steel back as soon as possible, what will happen to the other party? Of course, he can also directly fill this batch of steel, because the mother-in-law''s system can buy any item of the age, but he does not plan to do so, lest everyone asks the question of the source of the source. But it doesn''t matter if there are only a few samples of steel, the provincial capital is so big, and buildings with steel can still be found. The reason why he did this is to lead snakes out of their holes. Qi Han is almost certain that this matter has nothing to do with He Qiaoqiao. After all, after he joined the company, only He Qiaoqiao caused the greatest conflict of interest. Coupled with the performance of He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin on the construction site today, it is even more certain that only he has the ability to reach out to the construction site. He is the only one who dares to act so recklessly, because he has a powerful uncle secretary, which is the basis for his arrogance. If He Qiaoqiao knew that he had found a steel channel, it would definitely disrupt their original plan. Since the steel on his side was in place, he would have no responsibility. Then the steel they are hiding in their hands cannot be hidden or thrown away all the time, right? Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up, and then he guessed, "The other party will definitely find a way to sell that batch of steel, after all, it''s a large amount of income, it doesn''t make sense to lose it like that. If we find their dens in advance, and even figure out their whereabouts, we can report them anonymously, and then we can get a lot of money from everyone, and no matter what his identity is, there is no way to deny it. " "Am I right?" After Qin Tianru finished his analysis, he looked up at Qi Han with a small face, begging for compliments. Qi Han hooked his lips, "Yes, that''s what I thought." With the ability of his daughter-in-law, of course, he can also take away the batch of building materials without knowing it, and then find a reason to send it back to the construction site, and then clean up the Heqiao gang. But this way of teaching is not enough in his opinion, it is too light. Since someone has committed illegal things, they must learn to bear the corresponding consequences and costs. He is not their father, and he has to be responsible for teaching them how to behave. Professional things are best left to professionals. "So, tonight I need you to go to the construction site with me, and find the surrounding plants to understand what happened last night. It would be best if you could find a place where the other party hid things." "No problem, I promise to complete the task." Qin Tianru gave a playful salute. Huanhuan: I''m so excited, I''m going to do something again tonight~ Chapter 709： ******process Chapter 709 Process That night, in the dead of night, Qi Han and Qin Tian shuttled through the city at high speed. Soon, the young couple came to the construction site, but they did not enter the construction site, but stood fifty meters away from the gate of the construction site. If Qin Tianru wanted to know what happened last night, he didn''t need to stand at the scene of the incident, and he didn''t even need to stun the workers on the night shift. Because as long as there is soil to live in, the radius of hundreds of miles is within her grasp. Qin Tianru squatted down, touched the ground with both hands, closed his eyes tightly, and devoted all his attention to the land under his feet, infiltrating his own supernatural power little by little. She quietly felt the responses from the plants, and then slowly communicated with their consciousness, and even some vague images of the incident last night flashed in her mind. Qin Tianru was not in a hurry, she sorted out the plants patiently little by little, from the recent plants on the construction site to the plants outside the construction site. From their intermittent descriptions, she gradually pieced together the whole process. Then, centered on the construction site, she continued to spread in all directions. Two minutes later, Qin Tianru finally locked in a clear direction. Fortunately, there are many plants in this place, and there are wild plants along the road. Although they are sparsely separated by distance, fortunately, the clues are not broken, and one after another. can connect. "Go this way." Qin Tianru immediately pulled Brother Han''s hand and led him towards the locked direction. As she walked, she sensed the responses from the surrounding plants. In about fifteen minutes, they arrived at a somewhat dilapidated warehouse. The surrounding of the warehouse is full of weeds, tall and dense, other than that, there are no buildings around. It can be seen that this place must have been abandoned for a long time, so that this place is very desolate. Looking at it from a distance, the weeds have already hidden the entire warehouse. Walking on the road in the distance, it is impossible to imagine that there is a dilapidated warehouse in the depths of the grass. "He Qiaoqiao and the others will find a place when they arrive." Looking at the situation in front of him, Qi Han sneered. Qin Tianru reminded in a low voice, "Shh! Don''t make a sound, wait for me." followed, she squatted down again, poured her supernatural powers on the ground, and let her perceptions surround the entire warehouse, and even all the plants around. Qin Tianru felt that the area covered was almost the same, so he quickly retracted his hand, then took Brother Han''s hand and teleported him home. In just a few minutes, the young couple teleported back to their room. Qi Han immediately poured a glass of water for his daughter-in-law, Huanhuan took the glass and drank it. She was really thirsty after all the work. It wasn''t until the glass of water was emptied that Qin Tianru talked about the truth put together by the plants. For the workers on the night shift, the camellia tea in their cloth bags was indeed mixed with some powder, which was secretly added by a worker on the construction site while they were going to the cafeteria for meals. Because only in this way, people will not be discovered. If they wait until they have made the camellia tea, after all, the teacups are all within their sight, and it is not easy to find an opportunity to start. So, only add the powder to the whole bag. When those people decided to do this, they never thought that the cloth bag would be discovered, because in the cognition of ordinary people, there is no conspiracy and tricks such as drug addiction at all, and they will only be regarded as being too sleepy. . Who would have imagined that the few people on the night shift were all drinking camellia tea? Everything was as they had planned, and in the middle of the night, several people on duty on the night shift fell asleep one after another. Then, there were six young men struttingly walked into the construction site. They were not humbly and timid at all. On the contrary, they were quite righteous. Not only that, but they even moved the batch of building materials with a trolley. They ran back and forth four times in a frenzied manner, and only then did they remove all the building materials, and there was really nothing left. After , they found a place to hide all the building materials. As for the address, it was the broken warehouse they just saw. However, among the people who smuggled building materials last night, it seems that there was no such person as Heqiao. Listening to their explanation, they were all led by a man surnamed Liu, who also called him the leader. Hearing this, Qi Han blurted out, "That should be Liu Tianmin. I heard from Chen Youguo that he is a dog-leg next to He Qiaoqiao. As for Liu Tianmin, He Qiaoqiao is also very flattering and flattering. Even if there was no bridge involved in what happened last night, it must have something to do with him. If it wasn''t for his approval, forgive him for Liu Tianmin''s lack of courage. " Qin Tianru sighed, "Their courage is really big, the warehouse is only ten minutes away from the construction site, aren''t they afraid that everyone will search them in a blanket search?" "Maybe they are more confident." In this regard, Qi Han can only guess like this, otherwise how can he understand the brain circuits of those people? "Daughter-in-law, has the arrangement been made in the warehouse?" Although there was no bridge for the smuggling act last night, as long as he participated in the transaction, his crime would not escape. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely do it right~" Tonight, the warehouse gate is guarded by a few tall and burly men. If they really want to meet, those people will not be a problem at all, but the purpose of their husband and wife is not that. So Qin Tianru withdrew after he arranged all the plants around him. "Okay, the rest is up to my performance tomorrow." Qi Han joked. Qin Tianru gave a cheering gesture, "Looking forward to your performance!" ¡ª The next day, after breakfast, Qi Han went out with a cardboard box containing samples of building materials that his mother-in-law helped him purchase. When came to the construction site, the workers were gathering together and talking about something. The topic of discussion was nothing more than the lost batch of building materials. There is no news yet, and everyone is inevitably a little worried. Because the loss of this batch of building materials has had too great an impact on the construction site, even the minimum wage workers could not turn a deaf ear. Seeing Qi Han come in, everyone shut their mouths. Mr. Zhao at this meeting was smoking suffocating cigarettes, because of the building materials, he was tossing and turning all night last night, worried! Yesterday, he and Qi Han reported the matter to the higher-level leaders, which immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the leaders. No matter what the cause of the loss of building materials, they could not escape the fault of dereliction of duty. Chapter 710： 710, Design Chapter 710, Design Among them, Deputy Secretary Liang ordered the two of them to find out the truth on the spot, and they must give everyone an explanation within three days, otherwise he and Qi Han will be directly held accountable. Zhao Zonggong is not a budding young man, how could he not understand the deep meaning of Liang Guoxiong''s words? Didn''t he just want himself and Qi Han to bear the fault this time? If he didn''t give an explanation, he would just get out. However, up to now, he is completely helpless and clueless, and his only hope is pinned on Qi Han, because he noticed something wrong yesterday, otherwise everyone would be even more confused. Seeing Qi Han''s figure now, Zhao Zonggong immediately pinched off the cigarette butt, and hurriedly asked, "Qi Han, how is it? Do you have any clues?" Qi Han said with an indifferent smile, "Mr. Zhao, I have found a new building material channel. Can you see if these samples are suitable? If they are suitable, I can contact them immediately to arrange delivery." "Really? Let me see." Chief Engineer Zhao''s eyes suddenly lit up. Rather than finding out the truth, he really hopes to solve the problem of building materials now. After all, what happened the night before was too secretive, and no one knew about it. It was undoubtedly difficult to retrieve the building materials. The truth is hard to figure out, but if they can solve the problem of building materials, then they can have an explanation. "Here, it''s all here." Qi Han put down the cardboard box and let the other party check. The surrounding workers heard the movement and could not help but gathered around, staring at the cardboard box. He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin, not far away, came to the construction site early today, just to watch Qi Han''s jokes. They just wanted to see Qi Han in a state of embarrassment. However, I heard Qi Han say that he has found a new building material channel, and he can even arrange delivery immediately. How is this possible! Chief Engineer Zhao couldn''t wait to open the box and checked the same. Soon, he said excitedly, "That''s right, that''s it, it''s even better than the lost batch of building materials. How did you find it? Great, we don''t have to delay the progress of the project." "impossible!" Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded from the back of the crowd, as if he didn''t believe that Qi Han could find better building materials than the ones he lost. Everyone looked back one after another, and saw He Qiaoqiao with a dark face, obviously unhappy. Liu Tianmin hurriedly asked, "General Manager Zhao, are you sure you read it right? Is the building material model Qi Han found really suitable? After all, everyone knows that today''s steel building materials are the worst." Mr. Zhao saw that it was the two of them, and there was a trace of impatience and displeasure in his eyes, but he still answered the question truthfully. "Did I read it right? Who else in the entire construction site knows more about building materials and raw materials than me? I can guarantee that the building materials that Qi Han found are very suitable. Will I make fun of this kind of thing?" "." Everyone nodded in agreement. They knew Mr. Zhao''s personality very well. He would never make fun of things at work. Even in the face of work, he was more meticulous than anyone else. Liu Tianmin rolled his eyes and looked at Qi Han again, "Then tell me, where did you get the new building materials?" Hearing this, Qi Han sneered and looked directly at the other party with cold eyes, "If I say it, if there is a problem with the delivered building materials, will you be responsible?" "It''s just my kindness to ask, you don''t have to say it." Seeing everyone looking at him strangely, Liu Tianmin swallowed the words in his mouth instantly and turned his head away with a shy face. Qi Leng coldly glanced at each other, then turned to look at everyone seriously. "I can confirm that I have found a new building material channel, otherwise where did I get these samples? I will arrange for new building materials to be delivered in the next two days. Whether it is true or not will be known soon. As for why I can¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m also worried that if the news spreads, our building materials will be targeted by thieves again, so I hope everyone can understand. " "understand." "Master Qi should be so concerned." "Don''t worry, we all understand." "That''s right, there are so many people on our construction site, who knows which big mouth will leak the news." "Isn''t that true? If thieves are attracted again, the loss will be huge." All the workers at the scene echoed and fully supported this behavior. Seeing this, He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin also knew that it would be difficult to stir up trouble again, so they had to hold back their anger. Qi Han said with a smile, "That''s good, thank you for your cooperation and support. Then, Mr. Zhao, let''s go together. Some procedures also need your help." "Okay, no problem." Chief Engineer Zhao was so happy that he left the construction site with Qi Han without thinking much. ¡ª "What should I do now? I really didn''t expect that kid Qi Han to be able to contact the new channel. We really underestimate him." Liu Tianmin''s eyes showed a stingy look, and his expression was very anxious. Today''s show completely disrupted their plans. They took great pains to design this play, but it didn''t affect Qi Han at all. Now that Qi Han has found a new source of supply, it is no doubt that everything they have done is in vain. "How do I know what to do! You came up with this idea, so it''s up to you to solve it." He Qiaoqiao was in a very depressed mood, but now listening to Liu Tianmin''s question, he couldn''t help but feel even more irritable. He used to think that this idea was very powerful, and it would never be discovered by people, but now they did not find them, but the other party solved it in another way that they had never thought of. In the end, they''re like idiots. "I don''t care, you have to come up with a perfect plan, or you won''t follow me in the future." He Qiaoqiao didn''t want to come up with these convoluted ideas at all. In the past, it was the people around him who helped him come up with ideas. Therefore, he also listened to Liu Tianmin''s suggestion this time, but who would have guessed that such a big loophole appeared, and they were even caught off guard. Hearing this, Liu Tianmin clenched his fist tightly, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. This idiot, now he has put all the faults on himself. At the beginning, he thought it was very good and let him arrange it. Now that something goes wrong, I keep blaming myself. If it wasn''t for the help of his front and back, He Qiaoqiao''s pig brain would have been cleaned up very badly. How can you be angry again? He still has to humbly and flatter each other. Who made He Qiaoqiao''s uncle the deputy secretary? He was unwilling to be such a small secretary, and he was unknown all his life. He wanted to climb higher and walk farther, but his family couldn''t help him, so he could only rely on himself. On the first day of National Day, what are you doing? Chapter 711： 711, reselling Chapter 711, Reselling "Do you think this will work? Let''s find a buyer and sell this batch of building materials. I heard that this batch of building materials is very valuable. It doesn''t make sense, let''s work hard for nothing, right? Let''s sell this batch of building materials first, so that we can get a sum of money, and then find someone to inquire about the trend of new building materials in Qihan, and then find a way to find an opportunity to replace his building materials with a pile of junk. This recurring problem will definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the superiors. When the time comes, if you let your uncle start a war, I don''t believe that everyone can keep him. " Liu Tianmin''s mind quickly turned, and he immediately had a new idea. He worked so hard the night before, how many times did he run back and forth with a group of brothers? He Qiaoqiao, this idiot, slept at home with ease. He was looking for a place and arranging staff, and even moved the building materials himself. In any case, he will not let his hard work go to waste, and he will not suffer from anything he eats. Originally, they wanted to use these building materials to frame Qi Han. After expelling him, they put the crime of theft on his head. At that time, he was greeted by the prison. This is undoubtedly the best way to do it once and for all. What if he has talent and talent? Locked in prison, he will never try to get ahead in his life. Since Qi Han has new building materials, the building materials left in their hands have no value or influence to him. It is better to dispose of those building materials directly than to store them in the warehouse. It is useless to keep them in their hands anyway, and it may even be a hassle. Is it beautiful to sell it directly for money? "Ah, sold it? Will this work? It won''t be a problem, will it?" Hearing Liu Tianmin''s proposal, He Qiaoqiao was stunned. He never thought of selling the building materials. The reason why he smuggled out these building materials was just to frame Qi Han. When the strategy was successful, in his expectation, these building materials, as evidence of Qi Han''s stolen goods, would eventually be returned to the construction site. His family is living a good life, and he is not short of money, so he has never thought of exchanging building materials for money, which is different from the purpose and nature of framing Qi Han. This is not to say that he has a high moral character and is not greedy for a little profit, but that he is more greedy for life and fear of death in his bones, and is worried about getting into trouble. If he chooses to sell the building materials, it is equivalent to him plucking the public''s wool, which he has never done before. Seeing this, Liu Tianmin knew what the other party was worried about, and he was very shameless. He Qiaoqiao''s behavior was simply arrogant. Ah! Do bad things and want to stay clean? It''s really beautiful. Liu Tianmin held back the contempt in his heart and persuaded, "Think about it carefully, Qi Han has already found a new source of supply, if we don''t dispose of this batch of building materials as soon as possible, it will be a disaster to continue to stay. If someone finds out and finds us, then we will be named thieves. Only if we destroy the corpses and traces as soon as possible, others will not be able to find us. " "." He Qiaoqiao was silent, and suddenly felt that the other party''s words made sense. He doesn''t want to be caught, he still thinks about a bright future, he must not be called a thief, then his life will be ruined. Since the smuggled building materials have lost their original value, the best way now is to dispose of them as soon as possible. As long as the building materials are sold far away, no one will be involved in the future. "Okay, you arrange it immediately, the sooner the better." Hearing this, Liu Tianmin showed a successful smile, but he was quickly restrained. "No problem, leave this to me, and I''ll notify you as soon as I find the buyer, you can rest assured and wait for the news." He Qiaoqiao nodded happily. In one afternoon, Liu Tianmin got in touch with the buyer. He was born in the market since he was a child, and he knew all kinds of people, including many of them who were bad guys. So, Liu Tianmin informed He Qiaoqiao before he got off work. The transaction time was about ten o''clock in the evening, and the place was in the old warehouse. With so many building materials, Liu Tianmin didn''t want to be exhausted to carry them again, so he asked people to trade in the warehouse, and when the buyers gave the money, he would just let them take them away. In this way, he also saved trouble. . "Okay, I see, is the other party reliable?" Hearing that the buyer has been contacted, He Qiaoqiao has calmed down after a long period of self-adjustment, and he no longer feels any discomfort. "Don''t worry, it was introduced by a buddy of mine who lives in the same area with me. We have known each other for many years, and they are absolutely reliable." Liu Tianmin swore to guarantee it. "That''s good, I''ll be there on time." He Qiaoqiao was instantly relieved, thinking that he would have a considerable income in the evening, his mood instantly jumped up, why did he think so much before, why not use the free money? Although he does not have to worry about food and clothing at home, he does not actually have much private money in his hands, and he needs to spend a lot of money every month. He is the nephew of the deputy secretary, and going out also represents his uncle''s face. If you are instigated, you will inevitably be ridiculed and looked down upon. Now that he can have a windfall, he can be a little looser. He didn''t need to be involved in the physical work like carrying building materials before, but he had to come forward in matters involving money like tonight. Although he believed in Liu Tianmin, he was more at ease at the scene himself. ¡ª After dinner, Qi Han walked with Huanhuan in the small garden, which is what the couple must do every time recently. After walking around the small garden, the two walked back to the front yard and sat on the rattan chairs. "Brother Han, there is movement over there." Qin Tianru said suddenly. Qi Han was very calm, "How did they arrange it?" Qin Tianru was silent, and quickly pieced together all the information the plants had given her. "Tonight at ten o''clock in the old warehouse, that Liu Tianmin has already found a buyer, and they are even going to sell the building materials at three times the price of the purchased building materials. They have really doubled their profits." Qi Han nodded in agreement, "The building materials purchased in this project were originally expensive, and they were sold at three times the price. This is a huge profit." Qin Tianru''s expression darkened, "You guessed right before, there is indeed a bridge involved in this matter, but the idea was proposed by Liu Tianmin, and they thought it was beautiful, not only to kick you out of this project. , and want to put the blame on you for the theft of building materials. But you disrupted their plans, so they are going to deal with the building materials as stolen goods first, and then find a way to replace the building materials you got back, wanting you to be accused of being shoddy. From this point of view, He Qiaoqiao is a brainless person, and the person who needs to be paid most attention is the person named Liu Tianmin, who came up with all the tricks. " Chapter 712： 712, on the spot Chapter 712 712, on the spot "Well, I can see it too. Chen Youguo mentioned him to me before, but now I have to thank him for his insidiousness and cunning. If it weren''t for his greed and calculation, He Qiaoqiao wouldn''t show up in tonight''s transaction, then we You can''t do it all at once.¡± Qi Han sincerely thanked Liu Tianmin for his cleverness. Without him, he might not have been able to get rid of He Qiao so easily. If he kept him, he would inevitably feel a little uncomfortable when he started his work in the future. Since it has reached the point of ''I have no him, and he has no me'', then he will not be soft-hearted. "You sit here for a while, I''ll go to Chief Engineer Zhao and they''ll arrange it. You must be back a little late at night. You should rest first and don''t wait for me." Qi Han explained in a warm voice, now that the whereabouts of the other party have been clearly understood, then he will be ready to close the net. "You don''t need me?" Qin Tian was slightly surprised. She thought that tonight''s action would require her cooperation. After all, her ability can be defended and attacked, and it is still the best cheating magic. Qi Han vetoed, "No need, you have already helped us figure out the most crucial clues and news, we can do the rest by ourselves, and we must let other people participate in tonight''s action, it is not convenient for you show up. So, you still have a good rest at home, you are pregnant now, you can''t worry too much, I will come back as soon as possible after the work is done. " The other party''s next plan has been clearly grasped. If so, he can''t solve the group of people, isn''t he too useless? Besides, his daughter-in-law''s situation is indeed quite special now, and he doesn''t want her to be dispatched as much as possible without bothering her. "Well, if you need it, you can call me." Upon seeing this, Qin Tianru simply agreed. Anyway, the warehouse is within his control, and the place has been marked by her. Whether she goes to the scene or not doesn''t really mean much. She is staying at home, she can still operate remotely, and pay attention to the situation on their side in time. Then, Qi Han went out. ¡ª "General Manager Zhao, there is news." Qi Han rushed to Zhao''s house and notified Chief Engineer Zhao first. After performing such a play at the construction site this morning, he told Chief Engineer Zhao his guesses and plans together. And his own plan needs his cooperation, and he also needs him to be a witness beside him. However, he did not clearly state the object of his suspicions, only that it was the building materials that were stolen by the internal and external personnel of the construction site. When this matter is investigated, he and General Manager Zhao will both bear half of the responsibility, so he should be the one who wants to find the thief the most now, and he will actively cooperate with him for this. As for why he didn''t name He Qiaoqiao directly, he was worried that the other party would hesitate. After all, He Qiaoqiao had Liang Guoxiong''s back. If Zhao Zonggong was afraid of power or leaked something in advance, then the plan would fail. And he only stated that he had a relationship with the workers on the construction site, then Mr. Zhao would not have any scruples. Anyway, he didn''t lie, the building material theft was indeed related to the people at the construction site. "Really? Did you find the thief?" Chief Engineer Zhao was very excited. This morning, he felt extremely angry when he learned that the building materials might have been stolen by outsiders from the workers¡¯ partnership. Qi Han nodded, "I got a piece of news from a black market tycoon. I heard that someone will sell a batch of building materials at ten o''clock tonight. It is said that there are still a lot of them." Hearing this, General Manager Zhao was very sure, "It must be the batch of building materials that were stolen from our construction site, otherwise there would be such a coincidence, and this building material is simply not available to ordinary people, at least I haven''t heard of it yet. Who else in the city has this ability?" Qi Han said in a serious analysis, "I think so too, it feels too coincidental, we lost a batch of building materials, and there is a batch of building materials to be disposed of on the black market. When I heard the news, I felt something was wrong, so Just came to tell you. I think whether it is true or false, we should go and see it with our own eyes. If it is the building materials of our construction site, there will definitely be people from our construction site. As long as we hide in the vicinity and take a look, we will know whether it is true or false. " "That''s right, you''re right! Let''s go to the police station now to find help. The two of us are not enough. If it''s really the building materials of our construction site, then it''s best to catch the thieves on the spot." Having said this, General Manager Zhao was immediately anxious, and hurriedly explained to his family, and followed Qi Han to the police station. ¡ª Ten o''clock in the middle of the night, on the outskirts of the city. Qi Han and Zhao Zonggong hid in a dense grass, and there were more than a dozen strong police comrades lurking near them. Around 8:30, the group of them came here, and calmly figured out the terrain around them, so they chose this position with the best viewing angle as their hiding spot. Up to now, they have been squatting for more than an hour, and just when everyone''s patience was about to be exhausted, the target person finally appeared. He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin led the way, talking to the two men beside them as they walked, and seven or eight men behind them. Looking at this scene, it is obvious that the two parties had a very pleasant negotiation. Following that, a group of people entered the warehouse, which should be to check the goods. "." When he saw the appearance of He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin, General Manager Zhao was dumbfounded, and his eyes followed the figures of the two people. How could it be the two of them? He always thought he was a worker on the construction site. He never thought that, as Liang Guoxiong''s nephew, He Qiaoqiao would do such a daring thing. Was he really bold enough to be fearless? This batch of building materials is the property of the public, and it belongs to the collective property. His behavior is several times more serious than the speculative nature. At this moment, Zhao Zonggong''s mood is very complicated. The current situation is something he has never thought about. On the one hand, he wants to wash away his responsibilities, on the other hand, he has some concerns. He Qiaoxiong is Liang Guoxiong''s nephew, so he had to think about it because of this relationship. Does Liang Guoxiong know what''s behind this? If the other party knew about it, but let He Qiaoqiao do this, then if he pierced their plan, he would undoubtedly become their enemy, and he would definitely get rid of it in the future. This situation in front of me makes people a little tangled. On the other side, He Qiaoqiao and his party came out of the warehouse, and saw a middle-aged man took out a stack of money and handed it to He Qiaoqiao with a happy face. He Qiaoqiao himself took the money from the man with a satisfied look, and Liu Tianmin next to him held the man''s hand with a smile, like a greeting. At the same time, the men who had followed behind the middle-aged man had already started to carry building materials from the warehouse. Seeing this scene, General Manager Zhao was completely certain that He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin were the ones who stole the building materials. Before he could think about what to do, he saw a group of shadows rushing towards the warehouse door. Good night~ Chapter 713： 713, all the stolen goods Chapter 713 713 When Mr. Zhao came back to his senses, He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin had already been pressed to the ground by the public security comrades, and the rest of their accomplices were also surrounded. Dela, don''t worry about it now, everyone has already got all the money, and if they want to cheat, the public security comrades will not allow it. Right, so what was he struggling with just now? He didn''t arrest the person himself, it was the police comrades who were punishing the wicked and eradicating the evil. What''s his business? The most important thing is that now this matter is not just a matter for him to decide. When they left the construction site in the morning, they went to the police station to report the case as soon as possible. After all, the amount of money involved in the stolen building materials was very large. He didn''t want to take this responsibility, so he had to hand it over to the police comrades for investigation. Secondly, they also wrote an explanatory report in the form of text, including the cause of the whole incident, including their suspicions, and handed it over to Secretary Luo, which is also a kind of report and explanation. And now that the theft has finally come to light, I am afraid that Liang Guoxiong himself is not so capable of turning the tide, right? After all, there are many people who know. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." In an instant, General Manager Zhao felt relieved, he stood up neatly, and was very interested in inviting Qi Han to come with him. On the other side, He Qiaoqiao was happily counting the large amount of bills in his hand with his head lowered. Suddenly, the world was spinning, and he was pressed to the ground by a force. ¡°.¡± He Qiaoqiao was stunned, and his mind went blank for a while. While Liu Tianmin was about to send the buyer away, he saw a group of dark shadows rushing towards him with sharp eyes. It took only a second for him to react immediately. They were found! So, Liu Tianmin instantly threw off the buyer and was about to run away. Who knew he was only two steps away when he was kicked to the ground, and he felt someone holding him from behind. "Let go of me, who are you? Do you know who we are? Let go now and offend us, and you will have your good fruit to eat." Liu Tianmin held on to his posture, trying to keep himself from panic and confusion. He didn''t know the identities of these people, but he understood that what they did tonight was not visible. This group of people rushed out suddenly, obviously they came prepared, they would definitely not be their allies, so now, we can only pull out Liang Guoxiong''s name, maybe it can save the current situation. Liu Tianmin looked at He Qiaoqiao while struggling. After all, it was more suitable for him to raise the flag, but he saw the other party lying on the ground in a daze, as if he was frightened, and he didn''t even respond. Liu Tianmin cursed in his heart, useless things are just trash! He obviously has such a powerful relationship, but he doesn''t know how to use this relationship to maximize his own interests. All day long, he knows that relying on Liang Guoxiong''s relationship, he will do something to crowd out people, and listen to everyone''s hypocritical words to flatter him. . is stupid. "He Qiaoqiao, hurry up and speak, if you don''t make a sound, we will be killed tonight!" pressed Liu Tianmin''s comrade, and immediately slapped him on the body, "Shut up! Don''t talk or move around. We are the police at the Chengnan Police Station, and we received a report." The rest of the words, Liu Tianmin could no longer listen, and there was a buzzing sound in his mind. It''s over! This is really over. Who is it? Their plans are so secretive, how could they be discovered if only a few of them knew about it? Where did these police officers get the news? "He Qiaoqiao! You u~uuuu!" No matter what, he can only rely on He Qiaoxiong''s relationship with Liang Guoxiong, otherwise he will be completely finished. However, as soon as Liu Tianmin opened his mouth to shout, his mouth was covered immediately. He could only look at He Qiaoqiao and make a hesitant sound. "Arrest everyone and bring them back to the police station!" In the dark, someone raised an order. "Yes!" A dozen public security comrades immediately **** He Qiaoqiao and his group, grabbed a suspect and walked towards the highway. He Bridge, who was pulled up from the ground, finally understood the current situation after realizing it. "You can''t catch me, let me go! Do you know who my uncle is? You dare to tie me up, don''t you want to mess with me? Let me go. I don''t care who you are, let me go immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude, let me tell you, my uncle is Liang Guoxiong, you know his name, right? I am my uncle''s closest nephew. If I let my uncle know what you have done, I will definitely not let you go, and don''t think about messing around in the provincial capital in the future, but if you are sensible and let us go immediately, then I will kindly act like nothing is wrong. Happened, forgive you! " He Qiaoqiao kept talking in one breath, maybe because his words were too loud, and before he finished speaking, he was taken care of by the comrade who was in charge of him, and he stunned him with a knife. In an instant, the world was quiet. Seeing this, Liu Tianmin, whose mouth was blocked by smelly socks, felt a chill in his heart. He Qiaoqiao, this rubbish, can''t do this thing well. At this moment, General Manager Zhao and Qi Han came over and greeted the police chief. Suddenly seeing this picture, Liu Tianmin was immediately excited. Of course, his excitement was not happy, but his anger and resentment were too intense. However, his mouth was gagged, his hands were tightly bound, and his only movable feet were because he was tightly held by the police comrades, so he couldn''t do anything at all, let alone think about it. To fight back against the opponent. Liu Tianmin''s eyes were red with anger, and he could only wait for the two of them viciously to vent his anger. At this moment, he fully understood. When he saw Qi Han''s figure, all the doubts in his heart were answered. It must be him! He understands Mr. Zhao. He has dealt with him several times before. He must be very powerful in terms of professional knowledge, but when it comes to the twists and turns between people, he is not as good as he is. Going up, it''s purely a one-strand type, and it doesn''t have that far-reaching brain at all. Therefore, the only person who reported them was Qi Han, and the relationship between them was already hostile. Although he still doesn''t know how the other party knew about their plan, and even the time and place of their transaction, he was sure that all this was from Qi Han''s handwriting! Sure enough, I still underestimate him. When Liu Tianmin passed by him, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but take a sip. "The black-hearted guy dares to steal anything from the public. Hmph, he wants to blame me, dreaming! You will be punished now, and you can wait to be transformed." Chapter 714： 714, waiting for the result Chapter 714 714, waiting for the result Soon, all the suspects at the scene were taken away, leaving only a mess of building materials in the entire warehouse. At this time, the team leader walked up to Qi Han and Chief Engineer Zhao and explained. "We have to take these things back. After all, they are the evidence of those people''s crimes, and they are considered stolen goods, but don''t worry, we will send these building materials back to your construction site as soon as the case is over." "That''s good, as long as you can return it, I''ll trouble you tonight." Chief Engineer Zhao breathed a sigh of relief instantly. He almost thought that this batch of building materials could not be brought back. Even if the truth was found out, wouldn¡¯t he still be responsible for the loss of the building materials. Fortunately, he can return to Zhao, so he can rest assured. Qi Han stepped forward and shook hands to express his gratitude, "Captain Li, you''ve worked hard, thank you very much for your help tonight." "You''re welcome, serving the people is what we should do. If there is any progress in the case, I will notify you immediately, so feel at ease and wait for the result." Captain Li smiled, gave Qi Han a meaningful look, and then greeted a few of his subordinates and removed the building materials in the warehouse. Mr. Zhao, who was walking at the end, sighed at Qi Han, "It''s really thanks to you for this today, otherwise I''ll be implicated innocently. It''s not easy to have a job these days, and I almost got caught. They got hurt. I really didn''t expect the two of them to do such a thing. Thanks to him, He Qiaoqiao is still Liang Guoxiong''s nephew. I want to take this kind of advantage. It''s really good days, and people are floating. " "." Qi Han didn''t speak, he kept silent and listened, he knew that the other party was just trying to relieve the unhappiness in his heart, and he didn''t have to respond or agree with anything. Immediately following, Chief Engineer Zhao turned his head and asked Qi Han, "Does Liang Guoxiong know about this?" "Then it''s not clear." Qi Han answered truthfully, at least the news that his daughter-in-law has received so far does not involve Liang Guoxiong. But as for whether Liang Guoxiong has arranged any eyeliner in private, he doesn''t know. Even if the people below him have noticed the movements of He Bridge, and even know what his nephew has done, as long as he denies it in public, everyone will take him. Because there is no evidence to fully prove that he is the insider, after all, he did not participate in the theft of building materials, so there is no doubt about it. "Hey, it''s so difficult to do something well these days." Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but sighed with emotion. He still doesn''t understand a little bit, so he has no grievances with them, right? Why can they be framed when they say they are framed? Even if there is something tit-for-tat, don''t implicate innocent people. Why do they want others to bear the consequences of their own sowing? Don''t they think that if the victim really wants to bear a certain stain, it may ruin someone else''s life. Looking at the direction in which He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin were taken away, Zhao Zonggong secretly shook his head. Since they can do such evil things, how can they expect them to understand the difficulties of others? ¡ª The next day, when Qin Tianru woke up, he saw the empty space beside him, and his mind was briefly stunned. Didn''t Brother Han come back all night? Qin Tianru reached out and touched the position beside him, obviously still feeling a trace of residual warmth. So, she immediately got up and cleaned up, and hurried out of the room wearing cloth slippers. "Why did you get up so early?" Qin Tianru just walked into the front yard when he heard the voice of her brother Han, turned around and saw him standing under the eaves punching. "I woke up when I woke up. When did you come back last night, I didn''t feel it." Since she was pregnant, she has slept very sweetly, rarely woken up, and she slept very well. Qi Han took off the towel hanging around his neck, wiped his sweat, and walked towards Huanhuan. "I came back at eleven o''clock, don''t worry, things went very smoothly, and all the stolen goods were seized on the spot, but the specific trial results will have to wait for the notification from the police station. "That''s good." Qin Tianru raised the corner of his mouth and turned to worry, "But will that Liang Guoxiong deal with it and change the outcome of the trial?" Qi Han pursed his lips, "It should be difficult, after all, we have already reported this matter yesterday, and we are still reporting the case to the police station, and the Captain Li who was dispatched last night is said to be very bright and upright, and is famous for his reputation. Fiercely selfless. It will never be unfair to hand the case to him. It is said that his family background is not simple, and he will not easily bow his head because of power. " Qin Tianru suggested, "So, thanks to the people introduced by Brother Da, let''s invite them and the couple to have dinner at home after the matter is over." At this time, it fully reflects the importance of making more friends. If she and Brother Han always remain independent, then when they are in danger, the way to solve them will be very limited. "Okay, you arrange it." Qi Han has no objection at all, and he also wants to thank the other party. This time, it is indeed thanks to Jin Yunda for helping him out. He and Captain Li are in the same compound. The two are still high school classmates, and their relationship has always been good. Therefore, after learning about his own affairs, he immediately said hello to Captain Li, otherwise if he went to report the case himself, he still didn''t know when the progress of the process would be. Anyway, it will not be so efficient, nor will it actively cooperate with its own plan. ¡ª After breakfast, Qi Han did not go to the construction site, but ran directly to the government office building. Anyway, the building materials have not returned to the construction site, and there is nothing to be busy today. It is better to stay in the office and listen to everyone''s gossip. See how the superior leaders will deal with this matter. The matter of the theft of building materials has already come to an end. I believe that the leaders have already received the news this morning, and it is estimated that many people have also heard some rumors. He wanted to know what kind of attitude Liang Guoxiong would have on this. As soon as Qi Han walked into the office building, he saw everyone chatting in twos and threes, with a sneaky look of whispering. When he sat down in the office, Chen Yougui came over and whispered with a wink. "The one was called to the inspection department just now." He didn''t go to the construction site yesterday, and it was only later that he learned that He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin were inciting the workers to make trouble. Early this morning, he heard some news from his family. In an instant, he thought of Qi Han, and he guessed what the other party should have done. After all, the Qi Han he knew was not the kind of person who was bullied but didn''t know how to fight back. Since he said those words on the construction site, he must already know something. Qi Han raised his eyebrows slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was vague, "Then just wait." As for who is that? Of course it was the thief from He Qiaoqiao last night, his uncle Liang Guoxiong who shouted that he could let the police station comrades get out. Good night, I''m out of town, and I can''t add more vacations. Wait until after the National Day! Chapter 715： 715, Disposal Chapter 715, Disposal In the afternoon of the same day, a new notice was posted on the bulletin board of the government office building. A detailed explanation was given about the theft of construction materials for the project, and then He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin were expelled. Of course, for the two of them to steal public property, it is not just as simple as being fired. Next, the two of them have to face the criminal punishment made by the police station, and they will be locked up for about two or three years. After all, the amount of money involved between the two is several thousand, plus they are public assets, the nature has risen several degrees in an instant. This matter has already started, and the nature is relatively bad. The above will definitely be treated as a typical example, so even if He Qiaoqiao has a powerful uncle, the other party cannot change everyone''s thoughts. When heard the result of the disposal, Qi Han''s expression was very indifferent, obviously the result was within his expectations, so he didn''t feel much surprise or surprise. Chen Youguo said in a low voice, "I also heard an internal news, it is said that Liang Guoxiong was also affected, and he may be demoted. Who let the fool He Qiaoxiong carry the banner of Liang Guoxiong. Therefore, the above has reasons to suspect Liang Guoxiong''s style, but the announcement has not yet come out, and I don''t know whether the news is true or not. I want to say that Liang Guoxiong is not innocent. There will be such a thing now. " Chen Youguo is an old man of the Planning Bureau. He was the first to be recruited into the Planning Bureau, a year earlier than He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin. Therefore, he can be regarded as witnessing a series of behaviors of He Qiaoxiong with his own eyes, and also saw how tolerant and protective of his nephew Liang Guoxiong was. Therefore, He Qiaoxiong''s ignorance and daring are all caused by Liang Guoxiong. If Liang Guoxiong could correct or guide He Qiaoxiong in time at the beginning, it would not have allowed him to develop such a temperament. Sometimes, once people''s ambitions and desires are nourished, it is difficult to change back to their original appearance. Now, it doesn''t matter whether Liang Guoxiong knows about it or not, and he has a brainless nephew like He Qiaoxiong, so what if he is innocent? Sooner or later, you will be pitted. The next day, the news that Liang Guoxiong was transferred to the Secretariat has spread throughout the entire government office building. Chen Youguo gloated over to Qi Han''s seat, "Do you know what position Liang Guoxiong is now?" "." Qi Han raised his eyebrows slightly, waiting for the answer quietly. Seeing that the good brother didn''t have any excited reaction, Chen Youguo felt that it was meaningless in an instant. In order to help the good brother inquire about the first-hand news, he came to the office building early today to find someone to inquire about the news. Originally, he thought it would take a few days for the execution of Liang Guoxiong to have a result, but he did not expect that the announcement would come out as soon as it was time for work today. "Okay, let me tell you, Liang Guoxiong was transferred to a newly opened secretariat and temporarily served as the secretary-general. Those who didn''t know it thought it was a good place to go, but everyone in the field knows that this is a blatant demotion. Well." Having said this, Chen Youguo''s expression suddenly became serious, "To be honest, seeing them so miserable makes me feel a little dark, but then you may be in trouble. Liang Guoxiong was very arrogant and must report. This time he made such a big somersault. Not only was he demoted himself, but his nephew, whom he had always loved, was sent to the police station. If you let him know that you did the trick, then the feud will end, and he will definitely try his best to avenge and trouble you, so you have to be more careful next time, don''t let him catch What''s the handle. " Actually, Chen Youguo doesn''t like the twists and turns of the officialdom, nor does he like someone to bully others, let alone the relationship that goes through the back door. In his opinion, you can eat as much as you can, and there is no need to engage in those vain things, because it will not last long in the end. He Qiaoqiao happened to occupy a few points that he hated, but the reality forced him to bow his head, and on his uncle''s site, he had to make a fool of himself. In addition, he didn''t like Liang Guoxiong''s usual manners, so now he was very happy to see them both unlucky. But happy is happy, and Chen Youguo is still worried when it comes to his good brother. "Thank you, I will be more careful." At this moment, Qi Han felt the concern of the other party from the bottom of his heart, and couldn''t help being moved a bit. He didn''t expect that he only shared the meat sauce with the other party once, but in exchange for the other party''s sincere treatment. "If you have something to say, say hello to my brother." Chen Youguo saw that the other party understood his deep meaning, smiled and patted his shoulder. "Row." Since the other party''s attitude was so sincere, Qi Han didn''t want to be awkward, so he readily agreed. He just needs to remember this friendship in his heart, there''s really no need to keep pushing and being polite. Friends are like this, they support and help each other. ¡ª Office Building Secretariat. "So, all this is the ghost of that Qi Han?" Liang Guoxiong had a livid face after listening to his assistant''s investigation results, and his heart burst into anger. It was because of this unknown junior that he was sent to this broken place. The above said it was nice, and he was temporarily transferred to manage the new department and lead people. It''s so shameless to say that, in order not to affect the public image, but also for the sake of my own reputation, let me temporarily avoid the limelight, and then transfer myself back to the original position when I have made some achievements in the new department. It will make everyone feel more convincing. Made, do you really think he''s a three-year-old kid? Everything is just lies and nonsense. It is reasonable and reasonable in name, but what about in reality? Does he really think he doesn''t know what the two people on his head are thinking? Obviously, they are teaming up and wanting to take the opportunity to suppress themselves. It¡¯s easy to get transferred out, but if you want to be transferred back to your original position, heh, it¡¯s no doubt a fool¡¯s dream. Over the past year, he has long had a estrangement with those two in high positions, and even accumulated a lot of problems. He also knows in his heart that those two have long regarded him as unpleasant, and it is estimated that he is still secretly in his heart. Calculate yourself. But he has always been cautious and never let anyone grab the handle, but this time, because of his nephew''s crime, it affected himself. Actually, the nephew''s matter is not so serious that it cannot be changed, but the problem is that he knew it too late, and it was too late to deal with it. By the time he found out, his nephew had already been arrested, and he was powerless even if he had the will. Therefore, the two of them caught the handle, and they attacked themselves with this matter in an open and honest way, and said it was so famous that it was impossible to refute. Chapter 716： 716, game Chapter 716, chess game After all, the nature of this matter is not very good, and it has caused a lot of negative effects. It is easy to be criticized, especially when it is found that the nephew often uses his name outside, which makes it difficult to separate himself from the relationship. . Because everyone in the office building knows that he, Liang Guoxiong, takes great care of his nephew, even if he is innocent in this matter, but as a public member, his involvement in such a matter has already caused an impact . If the above doesn¡¯t mean something, it will be difficult to convince the public, and it will be impossible to establish a positive image. This is what makes him feel the most embarrassed! But he can''t take revenge on his nephew, can he? Even if he vented the anger in his heart, he didn''t want to. After all, he is just such a nephew, the nephew he has loved for more than ten years. In his heart, he is almost like his own son. I ask, which father would have trouble getting along with his son? So now he can only try his best to find out the culprit who framed their uncle and nephew. I have pity on his nephew. He was going to be imprisoned at a young age. Even if his life is over, it will be difficult for him to have a bright future. has also wasted the splendid life that he painstakingly paved for him. Speaking of which, his brain is too stupid. He has been protected by them so well over the years that his mind is so simple. The assistant reported tremblingly, "On the bright side, his suspicion is the biggest, that is, he reported the matter to General Manager Zhao, and he reported the case to the police station. It stands to reason that the speed of the investigation over there should not be so fast, and I didn''t inquire about all the actions sent by Dao, but in such a half day, they have mastered all the movements of Master He. It is said that at that time it was the warehouse where Qi Han took people to, and they directly arrested a scene. However, the investigation showed that Qi Han did not do anything else, and I don''t know how they knew the trace of Young Master He. This is a bit confusing. . " "What do you mean, you didn''t find the whereabouts of the other party?" Liang Guoxiong once again held back the anger that was about to burst out in his heart. If he couldn''t find the other party''s black spot, how would he explain to his sister? As soon as he thought of the image of the girl crying in front of him this morning, he had a headache. He was just such a girl. Since his parents passed away, they have depended on each other for life, and their relationship is naturally very deep. But his sister gave birth to a son like He Qiaoqiao, and her body has been difficult to reproduce since then, so the whole family loves this single seedling very much. Now he is in a predicament himself. It is obviously impossible for him to rescue his nephew immediately, but if he wants to do nothing, how can he soothe his sister''s pain? What I can do now is to find the culprit, take revenge for my nephew, and speak out for my sister. So, now he has to clean up the little shrew named Qi Han. The assistant shrank his neck and replied cautiously, "No suspicious behavior has been found so far." "Useless stuff! Go and check it out for me again, and also understand the situation in his home. I don''t believe that the other party has any problems. Next time I want to hear useful information, it''s not some unimportant information. Use nonsense, can you hear it clearly?" "Yes, I understand." The assistant replied respectfully. "Okay, let''s go out." Liang Guoxiong waved impatiently. After the assistant walked out of the office, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and couldn''t help but let out a deep breath. His leader, his temper is becoming more and more difficult to figure out now, and his mood is also uncertain. Every time he faces him, he must be 120,000 points of spirit. Because no one knows at what point he will get angry. "Hey, how can I check this?" The assistant also felt very aggrieved. He felt that the matter this time was really difficult to handle. He mobilized all the people who could be mobilized, and also understood all the people who could inquire. How can he investigate what the other party has not done? It''s not embarrassing yourself. The assistant stood in the aisle and briefly observed a minute of silence for himself. Then he took a heavy step and started a new task. ¡ª On the other hand, after Qi Han came home from get off work, he told his daughter-in-law about the latest situation. After hearing about it, Qin Tianru agreed, "I think your colleague is right, we must guard against Liang Guoxiong, not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case." "Don''t worry, I will pay attention. If there is any movement, Brother Da will tell me in time." Actually, Qi Han was not slack in his heart, and he must not look down on people like Liang Guoxiong. Qin Tianru pondered, "I think it''s better to solve them at the source rather than guard against them, otherwise this trouble will definitely continue, and we don''t have so much free time to play with them. Although we are just fighting back, the other party doesn¡¯t necessarily think so, maybe they still regard us as the culprit, all the faults are on our side. " Some people in this world have such a mentality. When they make mistakes, they will never find the reason in themselves. It seems that everything they do is right, and those who oppose them are bad people. Therefore, to deal with such a person, there is no need to talk about etiquette at all, and it is the most correct choice to solve it neatly at one time. "Well, you''re right, and I think so too. During lunch, I talked to Brother Da, and he said that he could help me collect evidence about Liang Guoxiong''s crime in private, as long as any one of the other party was caught. With the handle, we can find a way to bring down Liang Guoxiong." Qi Han didn''t hide anything, he told Huanhuan what he thought and what he was doing. In his heart, there was no concept of ''the male lead outside, the female lead inside'', let alone men do things, women do not. the idea of ??interference. What is more important is that his daughter-in-law is different from the women of this era, and her education is even better than her own. Chatting with her will benefit you instead. Therefore, Qi Han never used the customs and concepts of this era to constrain or demand Huanhuan. On the contrary, he is very happy to communicate with her about anything. This kind of spiritual and ideological collision and resonance makes him feel very comfortable and happy. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Old rules, let''s prepare with both hands, tonight we''ll go to Liang''s house to explore the bottom, and then I''ll make arrangements, maybe there will be some unexpected gains." "Okay." Qi Han readily agreed. The two instantly looked at each other and smiled, and the tacit understanding was already branded in their hearts, no need to explain. In the middle of the night, the couple once again disappeared into the night. Ann~ Chapter 717： 717, set things right Chapter 717 717, put things right Ten minutes later, Qin Tianru and Qi Han came to Liang''s house smoothly. Looking at the large mansion that is even more magnificent than the Qi family mansion, the young couple were a little surprised. Of course, this kind of accident is not because they can''t see that other people''s houses are better than theirs, but they feel a little unexpected that Liang Guoxiong can live in such a magnificent mansion. Before they came, they did not expect that the Liang family would be so rich, but what is certain is that such specifications are definitely not the treatment that Liang Guoxiong should have. In the past two years, the provincial capital has built a lot of staff and government compounds, most of which are four or five-storey towers. . As a result, many people want to live in small buildings. For them, living in a tube building is a symbol of identity and decency. Of course, for high-ranking public family members, they are also keen on high-rise buildings, but compared with ordinary workers, they live in a better environment and enjoy independent small western-style buildings, which are similar to the villas of later generations. In order to facilitate the unified management of the logistics department, and also to consider the safety of high-level personnel, the allocated small western buildings are all in the same office compound. However, as the deputy secretary, Liang Guoxiong did not live in the compound. Of course, there is no rigid requirement for this. If you don¡¯t want to live in the office compound arranged by the government, you can only pay for the housing problem yourself. Therefore, in terms of Liang Guoxiong''s duties, the Liang family itself seems to be very family-like. Not only has his own house, but also such a mansion, no wonder he has the ability to be arrogant. "Is this Liang''s ancestor a rich man? So arrogant~" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but muttered, he was really shocked by the big mansion in front of him, it was twice the size of the Qi family''s mansion, and the area was almost bigger than the previous factory. It should be known that although public family members have high positions and decent jobs, their actual wages are far lower than those of business people, but they are better equipped in terms of welfare, such as food, accommodation and transportation. Therefore, most cadres are not very wealthy in terms of money, and they cannot reach the point where the Liang family owns a private mansion. Unless, the family itself is very rich. Qin Tianru''s first impression of Liang Guoxiong was not very good. Who let him have such a nephew? When he heard about them, he instantly left a bad impression in his mind. Maybe it''s subjective, now Qin Tianru can''t help but doubt the Liang family''s wealth. Qi Han said in a deep voice, "Perhaps, we have to wait for the information collected by Brother Da." If the Liang family did not rely on the shelter of their ancestors, what would they rely on to make their fortune? Then this is worth thinking about. Qin Tianru hummed softly, "My intuition tells me that there must be something unknown here." This kind of feeling is like not seeing Liang Guoxiong himself, but when I heard his brief introduction, I was unhappy. Hearing this, Qi Han chuckled lightly, sometimes his wife is really cute and tight, and the words and deeds are too sincere. Qin Tianru suddenly came to Qi Han''s ear, his voice was soft and a little curious, "Brother Han, in your last life, have you never heard of Liang Guoxiong?" Qi Han paused for a while, thinking about it carefully, mainly because it was many years later when he returned to the provincial capital in his last life. A few years, enough time has passed. What''s more, when he just returned to the provincial capital, he didn''t have the intention to pay attention to those people, let alone the people in the environment circle to know or contact the upper class. Anyway, it will be seven or eight years after he climbs to a certain position. If he remembers correctly, the most important leaders of Jincheng at that time did not have the surname Liang. Even the current Secretary Luo is no longer in Jincheng after a few years. But mentioning this made him vaguely remember that in a business conversation in the previous life, it seemed that he had heard someone say that several principals of the previous term seemed to have been promoted and changed jurisdictions at the same time. So, does this also include Liang Guoxiong? "If the rumors are correct, Liang Guoxiong seems to have been promoted with Secretary Luo and the others in the last life." Qin Tianru was slightly surprised, "Isn''t it? Is this okay?" If you think about it carefully, it is really possible. After all, there was no design drawing of Brother Han selected in the last life. According to what Brother Han said before, it is possible that He Qiaoqiao will stand out in the end. To the extent that Liang Guoxiong took care of He Qiaoxiong, the future of the other party in the previous life must be very bright and broad, and without Brother Han''s counterattack, then Liang Guoxiong would not have been demoted. Thinking like this, the other party really has a great possibility of promotion. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru''s heart was filled. Uncles and nephews like Liang Guoxiong and He Qiaoqiao actually lived such a comfortable life in the last life, while her brother Han suffered a lot. Although what Brother Han experienced in his last life had nothing to do with their uncles and nephews, such a difference in life made her uneasy. "Fate is so wonderful, one choice or one thing can affect a lifetime." At this moment, Qi Han could not help but sigh about the impermanence of fate. Sometimes, it is not a good person who will have a good life, but he still believes in one sentence, good people always have good rewards, and life will definitely give back to you in another way. . And he waited. can be exchanged for happiness in this life. He feels that no matter how much he has been trained in the previous life, it is worth it. He is so grateful! Seeing this, Qin Tianru instantly understood the other party''s mood, gently pulled his hand and intertwined his fingers. "Okay, everything has passed. Fortunately, now we still have a chance to change our destiny. Maybe God gave you a new life, just to be able to correct the chaos and make up for the bad." "Well, you''re right, everything has to look forward." Qi Han raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a very comfortable smile. "let''s start." Qin Tianru put away her mixed emotions and focused her attention on the big mansion in front of her. She sighed with emotion that she hadn''t forgotten what happened tonight. Immediately, she injected the power on the ground and spread towards the entire mansion, and didn''t stop until the entire mansion was covered. What Ling Huanhuan didn''t expect was that there were many precious flowers and plants growing in this mansion. As soon as her supernatural ability came into contact with them, she immediately felt a strong response, and her spiritual wisdom opened up very fast. The best thing about is that each small courtyard has plants, which means that she can easily grasp the movements of the Liang family through the plants of the Liang family. Chapter 718： 718, night train Chapter 718, Night Walk I didn''t expect that the Liang family had such a noble and elegant habit of interest. In her cognition, a person who knows how to grow flowers and plants should be the kind of person who is very gentle and warm to people, loves life very much, and has a pursuit for life. Anyway, they will not be people who are greedy for power and selfish like Liang Guoxiong and He Qiaoqiao. That picture, she couldn''t imagine it. Rather than the uncle and nephew, it is better to think that there is someone who loves flowers and plants living in this big mansion. It was already midnight at this meeting, the whole mansion was silent, and everyone had already entered the dreamland, so it seemed that the whole mansion was extraordinarily peaceful. Therefore, she can''t find any useful information now, "Let''s go." After making the arrangements, Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand and left the Liang family mansion. The original purpose of tonight was just to arrange their spies so that they could keep abreast of Liang Guoxiong''s current situation and trends at any time. Anyway, compared to other people''s secret investigations, they rely on little secret agents to inquire about secret things, which is definitely many times easier and less hassle. And before they master the tainted evidence related to Liang Guoxiong, they can always be on guard against what the other party does against them. Therefore, compared to other people, the solution for the couple is much simpler, so they will feel a lot more at ease. ¡ª Accompanied by the night, the young couple returned to the Qi family''s house. Who knew that he had just teleported to the side corner of the house, Qin Tianru stopped in an instant, and took advantage of the situation to pull Qi Han who was about to move forward. "." Qi Han looked at his daughter-in-law in confusion, not quite understanding why he suddenly acted like this? Qin Tianru pulled Qi Han back to the completely dark back wall, pointed his finger at the main entrance of the compound, and whispered in his ear. "There is someone in our courtyard~" When she teleported to the ground just now, she immediately sensed an unfamiliar aura, so she subconsciously grabbed her brother Han. The reason why she could immediately sense the unknown danger was also because the warning sound of her little friend sounded in her mind. In the unknown situation, it must have been avoided first. Qin Tianru made a silent motion towards Qi Han, and then hurriedly contacted his friends by the courtyard wall to learn more about the specific situation. After dozens of seconds, Qin Tianru turned his wrist intently, and soon, there was a sound of ''dong, dong'' falling to the ground from the courtyard gate. Qi Han''s face instantly turned cold, and now Huanhuan didn''t need to tell him, he could roughly guess what was going on. I didn''t expect that someone would come to the door. Qin Tian''s eyes moved slightly, then he took Brother Han''s hand and walked directly towards the courtyard gate. Seeing this, Qi Han immediately pulled Huanhuan behind him and whispered. "Be careful, you walk behind me." The muffled sound he heard just now, he already understood that it was his daughter-in-law who shot, so the other party''s current state is not to be afraid of, but his daughter-in-law''s situation is special now, and he will not put her in any danger. Who knows if the other party has really lost the ability to resist? After all, when people are in a hurry or face great danger, they will inspire infinite possibilities, and it is his responsibility and obligation to protect his daughter-in-law. What''s more, his family Huanhuan has already avoided the biggest risk. He can''t do nothing and hide behind a woman, right? Qin Tianru nodded his head eloquently, and let him lead the way. She knew exactly what was going on in front of her. She knew very well whether there was any danger. So, she was very relieved. The couple walked to the courtyard wall on the right side of the main entrance, when two figures were lying on the ground. Qi Han stepped forward and stepped on the human body on the ground. Seeing that the lying corpse didn''t react at all, he knew that the person had completely fainted. Then, he walked over to another lying corpse, and stepped on the person''s stomach a few times, but there was still no movement, which shows that he was completely dizzy. Now, Qi Han is at ease, and there is no risk. "what happened?" Qi Han turned his head and asked Huanhuan for specific clues. "Let''s go into the courtyard and talk." After finishing speaking, Qin Tianru''s wrist slammed, and a long vine man flew out, followed by quickly wrapping around the two people on the ground, and directly tied the five flowers and tied them into a cicada. Upon seeing this, Qi Han immediately opened the courtyard door, and Tengman dragged two cicada chrysalis on the ground and entered the mansion as if he had self-consciousness. Qin Tianru followed closely and walked in, but she didn''t stop and walked directly to the courtyard where the couple lived. And the two cicada chrysalis tied by the vine man, just rubbed directly on the ground, and were dragged all the way into a courtyard. Qi Han stood at the gate of the courtyard, looked left and right, confirmed that there was no movement around him, and closed the gate gently. Liu Bo Liang lived in the west wing of the middle courtyard, and there was still some distance from the courtyard gate, so they were not worried about disturbing them. Qi Han quickly returned to their husband and wife''s courtyard. Seeing his family Huanhuan sitting on a rattan chair with a leisurely face, the two men were still in a state of coma on the stone floor of the courtyard. "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with these two? Have our friends noticed anything?" Now, Qi Han has a good understanding of his daughter-in-law''s planting skills, and is even familiar with the communication mode between his daughter-in-law and plants. Qin Tian replied truthfully, "It seems that these two people were sent by someone, and it happened that we had just walked on our front feet when they came to our house in the dark. It is said that they first surrounded the courtyard wall of the house and explored the surrounding terrain. . Then they leaned against the courtyard wall and said something. They didn''t hear the specifics clearly. I vaguely heard that they were instructed by someone to come to our house to make trouble. " "It shouldn''t be Liang Guoxiong." Qi Han said, with Liang Guoxiong''s temperament, if he really wanted to deal with himself, he would definitely not do these little tricks. If Liang Guoxiong made a move, he would definitely want to hit the ball with a single blow, and he would hit the big one at one time, and he would not have a chance to breathe and counterattack at all. Qin Tianru frowned, "I don''t think so either, I heard them say that these two men talked about a woman, and they also said that the money was less. Moreover, Liang Guoxiong''s side only announced the disposal results today. If the other party is a smart person, in a short period of time, at least he won''t be in a hurry to find someone to start with tonight. " The opponent can achieve that position, the brain and the means are no joke. "Then only interrogate the two of them." Qi Han pointed at the two men lying dead on the ground. "I think so too." Qin Tianru raised the corners of his mouth and moved his wrists, the Tengman wrapped around the two of them suddenly became cheerful, shaking the branches and leaves. Good night~ I¡¯m on the road these two days, the update will be late~ Sorry. Chapter 719： 719, intimidation Chapter 719, Intimidation In the blink of an eye, the originally entangled Tengman quickly shrank until it disappeared into Qin Tianru''s sleeves. Qi Han immediately picked up a few sturdy ropes and tied them back to the two of them. In fact, tying the two of them with a tengman is more worry-free and labor-saving, and at the same time can play a certain deterrent force, but the couple doesn''t want to reveal any strangeness at all. Even if it can suppress or intimidate the other party, it cannot be exposed directly. Sometimes, instead, it maintains a certain degree of mystery, and half-truths are the best way to scare people and make people believe. Qi Han tied the two together again, and saw that the person lying down slowly reacted a little. Soon, the two gradually woke up. "." The two of them looked around in a circle, as if they didn''t know what year it was. At this time, the hearts of the two Ye Xiren were indeed full of doubts and surprises, and their heads were full of question marks. What is this place? Why are they here? Aren''t they on the edge of the Qi family''s courtyard wall? Why did you suddenly change places? Also, why do their entire backs and backs of their heads hurt so much? They only remembered that they were discussing how to get over the wall, and then suddenly, they couldn''t feel anything. "Hey! I said you two don''t be in a daze~" A soft voice instantly woke the two night raiders, who immediately turned to look at the source of the sound. Under the warm light, I saw a pair of excellent young men and women sitting on a large rattan chair. The two of them seemed very intimate and harmonious. "Who are you? You brought us here?" "What do you want? Why tie us up?" The two Ye Raiders, who had completely recovered their senses, immediately asked several questions in a row, with annoyance on their faces, as if they were condemning some wicked gangster. Qin Tianru suddenly laughed, "You want to climb over the walls of my house, but you still ask who we are? Didn''t you do any research before you came here?" Is this funny from monkeys? To be funny, right? With this reaction and IQ, she still dares to do bad things. She is really worried about the people behind her. Since she wants to find someone to deal with their husband and wife, can''t she find some smart ones? Or does the other party think that the couple is a cowardly coward? Sending two teasers can KO their husband and wife? Qin Tianru didn''t even know how the other''s brain grew. "." The two night raiders suddenly widened their eyes and looked at them in disbelief. What does it mean? Overturning their courtyard walls? And what the two brothers want to turn over tonight is the courtyard wall of Qi''s house, so this woman means, is the place where they are now in the courtyard of Qi''s house? In an instant, the two Ye Raiders fully understood that the two of them were discovered by the host''s family, and when they weren''t paying attention and didn''t know what trick they used, they brought them down, and then took them both in! One of Ye Xiren looked at Qi Han and asked, "Are you Qi Han?" Qi Han raised his eyebrows slightly and looked directly at each other with a cold gaze, "Who sent you here?" Hearing this, what else did the two night raiders not understand? The man in front of them is the main house they want to visit tonight. Unexpectedly, they were captured alive by the other party before they did anything. Mistake! "What are you talking about, I don''t understand." The tall Ye Xiren pretended to be deaf and dumb, and quickly rejected it. Another Ye Raider hurriedly followed, "Yeah, what do you mean? Our brothers just passed by the gate of your compound, why did you arrest us?" Qin Tianru chuckled softly, "Passing by? Who would crouch by the courtyard wall when passing someone''s house? Also, are you sure you are just passing by? If you are passing by, then why are you walking around our house? Did you go there to find out the surrounding terrain?" "." The two Ye Xiren were startled, how could this woman know everything? Who is this person? How could she understand all their actions in the dark night so clearly, as if all their every move in the dark night was under her nose. This is too scary. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We just drank too much tonight and squatted in front of your house without knowing why. It''s not a crime, right?" "That''s right, we just squatted by the wall and urinated. The place outside the wall is not your home. Since it''s a public area, what do we do, it won''t hinder you." Seeing that the two were so messed up, Qin Tianru was speechless for a while. Qi Han said bluntly, "It seems that you haven''t realized your situation yet, please make it clear, now the initiative is in our hands, not you, and we don''t have the heart to listen to your nonsense. If you save your life, then explain everything you know clearly." Seeing Brother Han''s threatening appearance, Qin Tianru felt very cool, and he was interested for a while. He also wanted to play a vicious villain. It felt scary and fun. "You''d better explain honestly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. You might as well think about how you were unknowingly tied in. I don''t mind letting you feel it again." Seeing the two Ye Xiren¡¯s faces became tense as he wished, Qin Tianru secretly rejoiced in his heart and continued to add fire. "Even I can make you die without leaving any traces, but you will not be noticed at all. In short, I want to make a person disappear, that''s an easy task, so, do you want to try?" "." Hearing such gloomy and creepy words, the two Ye Xiren couldn''t help shivering. Is this the devil? Obviously looks cute and soft, but what he says makes people tremble. The two carefully thought about what anomalies had happened before they fainted, but no matter how they looked back, they didn''t find anything unusual. It seemed that they fainted as they talked. I didn''t feel any pain on my body, and I didn''t smell any odor in the air, so what means can someone pass out immediately without being aware of it? Thinking of this, a fear suddenly rose in the hearts of the two of them, and it was not until this moment that they seemed to really realize how dangerous they were. This young couple is not as easy to bully as the employer says, and even this couple has very mysterious methods. "I say I say I say!" One of the night raiders suddenly shouted, his face full of fear. He was really scared. He felt that the young woman in front of him was not joking. She could really make their lives worse than death, or even die silently. But he doesn''t want to die yet, he hasn''t asked for a wife yet. Chapter 720： 720, confession Chapter 720, Confession "I said everything, just please let me go." Another Ye Raider saw that his companion was ready to confess, for fear that he would be dealt with if he took one step further, so he also begged for mercy. "I also explained, I will tell you everything I know, don''t kill us." Qi said coldly, "Then explain everything you know clearly." "it is good." The two answered honestly, not daring to have any luck anymore. The man who confessed first said, "We are small gangsters in the north of the city. We usually make a living by helping people find faults. Yesterday, a young woman came to us and wanted us to find trouble with our family. It doesn''t matter if it''s doing something to block things or stealing things from their house, in short, the other party''s intention is to let us do whatever we can to create trouble for you. " Another man added, "Yes, in fact, that woman''s ultimate purpose is to make us brothers try their best to keep you from staying in the provincial capital. As long as you are driven out of the provincial capital, she will give us Three hundred dollars." 300 yuan, he has never seen 300 yuan when he grows up so big, how much money is there? The deal was so exciting, so they were tempted to take over the deal. For the little gangsters like them, it''s as simple as having a meal if you want to trouble someone. They have endless tricks. Although it won''t cause fatal damage to people, it can definitely drive people crazy little by little. How can ordinary people face the troubles that appear one after another? So, the brothers were confident that the task was easy. Who knew that they were not successful first, and the plan had not even begun to be implemented, and they were captured by the other party. "We have already charged each other 100 yuan, and we have agreed that you must leave the provincial capital within half a month, but I promise, we have done nothing before this, and tonight is our first time here. Step on." "That''s right, what we said is true, not a single lie. Although the two of us received money to help people with errands, we have never done anything like hurting people''s lives. At most, it''s just scary." "That''s right, we just want to have a bite to eat, please let us two heroes, we won''t dare again in the future, we will refund the money immediately after we go back." The two night raiders, you say something, I say something, their faces are full of begging, but their expressions are full of sincerity, and they are obviously not lying. Hearing this, Qin Tianru became a little curious, "You said that a young woman asked you to do business? Then what is her name, do you know? How old is she? Is there any obvious appearance." It took less than a month before and after the couple came to the provincial capital. During this period, she was almost always in the house and its vicinity. When walking around, she tried to avoid crowded places. So I didn''t have too much contact with people, let alone make enemies with them. And her brother Han''s life is also very simple. Like herself, she doesn''t have much contact with people in private life, and every day is basically two points and one line, either an office building and a house, or a construction site and a house. Usually his scope of work is very simple. Judging from the current situation, his brother Han has had a grudge with Liang Guoxiong''s uncle and nephew in terms of work, but both of them feel that it is not Liang Guoxiong''s means. So, excluding these, there is only one possibility left. One of them answered swiftly overnight, "That woman looks like she''s in her 19th or 20th year. She''s about 1.6 meters tall, with a medium build. Okay, round and rosy." Another hurriedly said, "There is another feature, which I also discovered when I followed her back, that woman is pregnant! I know where she lives. We also have our own set of survival rules in our line of work. We must leave a way out for helping others, so generally we secretly have some information about employers. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru and Qi Han looked at each other, and both of them had a clear answer in their hearts. is Qi Shishi! It was exactly as they had guessed. After all, in the provincial capital, apart from the people in the big house who have a deep grudge with Qi Han, there is really no other enemy to be found. And some time ago, they happened to meet Qi Shishi again, and seeing how she was deflated and unwilling at the time, they knew that she would not give up easily, and she would definitely want to take revenge on the couple. But in the following period of time, they didn''t see anything wrong, so they guessed that the countermeasures were probably busy with the in-laws'' family. After all, even people like them who don''t like to listen to gossip have heard of it. The Xia family is very dissatisfied with Qi Shishi herself. Until now, she has not let her step into the door of the Xia family, and even threatened to wait for the birth of a son. Only qualified to be with their son. So, they didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, with Qi Shishi''s brain, nothing major can come to mind. It can be seen that the husband and wife did not say anything wrong. To be able to find such a funny little bastard, it can be seen that she really has no brains. Qin Tianru said, "We can let you go, but I have a request." Hearing the words, the two Ye Raiders were overjoyed and said excitedly, "You said, female hero, as long as you spare our lives, no matter what you want us to do." Qin Tianru chuckled, "My request is very simple. Whatever the other party asks you to do to us, you can return it, understand?" The two of them were stunned for a moment, and immediately responded in unison, "Okay, no problem, don''t worry, the two of us will definitely do our best to keep her from staying in the provincial capital." The two thought that the other would propose something difficult to do, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple. In this day and age, there are not too many ways to make it difficult for a woman to survive. For the two of them, it is completely handy and no difficulty. But they won''t pity each other at all, who let each other do harm to others? Today, others are just treating their own way with their own body. In their opinion, this young couple is too kind, and if it were someone else, they would definitely fight back more ruthlessly. It seems that this couple is not a vicious person. Qin Tianru whispered, "If she gives you money, it will be your tea bill. As for the hard work, you need to ask for it yourself, and I will not interfere. Also, you don''t need to worry about the man around her, and you can''t deal with it with your ability, so when you do things, try to avoid that man and focus on that woman. Do you understand? " "Understood, don''t worry, we all know what to do." Hearing these words, the two men were moved. They were really good people. They thought about them so much. For this, the brothers must take care of it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have failed such a heroine''s concern for them? Qin Tianru looked at Qi Han, wanting to see if he had anything else to say. Qi Han said sternly, "You''d better keep things rotten in your stomach, and forget about this door. Also, don''t come to our side in the future. You don''t need to report on the progress of your affairs. We will do it ourselves. There is a way to know." "Yes Yes Yes!" The two of them were in a tight relationship. Sure enough, an expert is an expert. Good night~ Chapter 721： 721, dark harm Chapter 721 721, dark harm The young couple in Hantian didn''t pay much attention to Qi Shishi''s affairs. In their opinion, the other party was a master, and she didn''t need them to bother, she could kill herself. So, let these two little gangsters clean up Qi Shishi, let her learn a lesson and restrain herself. After all, it is not for the sake of the grown-up Qi Shishi, but also for the face of the innocent child in her belly, so the couple will never do things too seriously. Although these two little gangsters have done some dishonorable things, they still have the conscience and bottom line of being human, so that''s good. Toss Qi Shishi more and add more obstacles to her life, so they should be out of anger. For the rest, the wicked have their own wicked grind, they just don''t have the time to play with Qi Shishi. Now the attention of the two of them is on Liang Guoxiong. In order to prevent all troubles, they had to start with the first force, thinking of pulling Liang Guoxiong off the horse and making him completely lose the ability to fight back. After the two gangsters were released, the couple stopped paying attention to Qi Shishi''s affairs, and believed that the two gangsters also acted in a measured way. ¡ª The next day, in a compound. "Is there any way you can help me clean up a person? It''s better to let him disappear from the provincial capital. I don''t want to see each other anymore." Liang Guoxiong asked another man in the house. The man leaning against the window replied slowly, "Mr. Liang, I have already repaid the kindness I owe you before. You should be very clear that after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, all feudal superstitions are prohibited, and that little thing I know is not suitable to show now. . The thing I did before is already my limit. If some things go against the law, then I will suffer the consequences myself, so I will not be involved in those things again. " Hearing the words, Liang Guoxiong sneered, "Okay, don''t play officialdom with me, I won''t take this trick, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other, after all these years, I still don''t know you? I don''t believe it, you really never used those things in private on weekdays, otherwise how did your good days come about over the years? So, don''t fool me, just tell me, how do you get it? " For this man in front of him, Liang Guoxiong was both afraid and wanted to win over. It was because the other party had a very mysterious and secretive ability. If he had not saved his life when he was in distress, perhaps he would not have shown his ability at all, much less would have helped him when he was in need. It can be said that without his help, he would not have the status and status of Liang Guoxiong today. Of course, after he was promoted, his benefits were not lost. Relying on his own identity and status, he also made the other party rise step by step. He can live a beautiful and decent life today, and he has a lot of credit. Therefore, over the years, the relationship between the two of them can be said to be mutually beneficial and complementary. Although they are not friends, they are also comrades in the same boat. Although he knows each other very well, just like the other person knows himself well, in the final analysis, they are all the same kind of people. Pursuing interests and power, with strong ambitions, he really wants to do something hegemony and live a life that people look up to. It¡¯s just that the territories they fought for were different. The man said slowly, "Sure enough, the person who knows me best in this world is none other than Mr. Liang, but although I have a plan, now I don''t want to change the status quo easily. I am very satisfied with my current life and don''t want to do unnecessary things. adventure." Hearing this, Liang Guoxiong knew that the other party wanted to seek greater interests. To be precise, he should have wanted to see how much sincerity he could show. If he can''t make the other party feel satisfied, then he won''t take it lightly. "You can choose what I have in my warehouse, how about it?" In order to teach Qi Han a lesson, this time Liang Guoxiong has made a lot of money. The treasures in his private library are all valuable treasures. If he takes out any one in the past, it will definitely cause a lot of attention and sensation. . Now, although the wind is a bit serious, it doesn''t affect the value of these treasures themselves. It stands to reason that with Liang Guoxiong''s current status and status, with some power, he can completely trouble Qi Han, and even pay someone to teach him a lesson in private. But Liang Guoxiong is someone who loves feathers. No matter what he does over the years, he will not be contaminated by anything that hinders his ascent. Unless he is sure that he will not leave any traces, he will not leave any traces to himself easily. stain. Therefore, for things like cleaning up Qi Han, he will not come forward, even if he takes advantage of the situation or pays to find someone to do things. After all, even if there is a layer in the middle, he will always follow the path to the melon, leaving traces. If you want to climb up, you won¡¯t give other people a chance to handle it. Of course, the main reason why he did this was because of the man in front of him. Since the hand he showed at the beginning, he has helped him solve his troubles almost without knowing it, got rid of hidden dangers, and let himself get what he wanted without any effort. Since then, he has fallen in love with this solution, because it is mysterious and powerful enough to not involve himself at all. He only needs the other party to do the trick, and the painting spell can be completed. Since there is such a worry-free and labor-saving way, why does he take risks to do something that will leave stains? His goal is very ambitious. He wants to go further, but he doesn''t want to stop at Jincheng. Therefore, for the sake of a bright future, he will not leave any suspicious handles and stains on his opponents. He would rather spend some more money to get this Master Xuanmen to take action, rather than causing trouble for himself. Actually, Liang Guoxiong didn''t want to use this relationship easily unless it was a last resort, but this incident really annoyed him. If he didn''t punish the other party severely, how could he be worthy of his nephew''s suffering? He knew that the other party had been jealous of his own private treasures for a long time, so he threw the bait directly. Sure enough, when the man heard this, he was instantly delighted, "Really? Is it really up to me to choose?" He didn''t expect that the other party would be so generous this time, and it was a surprise to him that he would exchange the treasures in his private vault. However, for Liang Guoxiong''s decision, he expressed that he liked it very much. Although he also got a lot of good things when he helped him, who would think that there are too many treasures? As for the treasures in the other party''s private library, he knows everything, but he still knows a little bit about the treasures in general. Chapter 722： 722, new discovery Chapter 722, New Discovery Liang Guoxiong: "Really, when did I cheat on you?" "Okay then, give me the other party''s information, I will prepare as soon as possible." The man readily agreed. Liang Guoxiong knew the other party''s style of doing things, so he was ready early. He took out the personal information organized by his assistant from his briefcase. "Well, it''s all here! If I can, I want to destroy the other party''s brain, be a carefree fool, and stay in the country honestly in the future. How good it is to stay in the provincial capital. It''s just getting in the way and annoying." Hearing the words, the end of the man''s eyes swept slightly, a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes, and then he took over the information with a normal expression. "Qi Han? Is that Qi Han from the Victory Production Brigade in Ping County?" Liang Guoxiong saw that the man was very surprised, he couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Why, do you know him?" Hearing the words, the man smiled clearly, "I only heard the person but didn''t see the person, do you know him? The person you want to clean up is him?" "That''s right, he killed me and the bridge, so our family is at odds with him now, why? Do you have anything to do with him?" Up to now, when mentioning Qi Han, Liang Guoxiong still looks like he is gnashing his teeth, which shows how much he hates this person in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have invited the other party out, but he didn''t expect the other party to know Qi Han as well. Liang Guoxiong couldn''t understand, Qi Han was just an unknown junior, how could he attract so many people''s attention? Could it be that there is something the other party doesn''t know about? The man replied casually, "It doesn''t really matter, it''s just that I have something to do with their family." "Then do you still accept this business?" Liang Guoxiong couldn''t figure out what the other party meant, so he had to ask bluntly, but he was a little irritable. If the other party didn''t accept the deal, then he could only solve it in his own way. Just like this, things will be a lot of trouble, especially at this stall, if you have any troubles, it is easy to be caught. The man took a sip of tea leisurely, and then replied, "Of course I have to pick it up, I''ve been cherishing the treasure in your private library for a long time, don''t worry, our battle lines are the same, even if you don''t find it, sooner or later. One day I will face them directly. Originally, I wanted to slow down and investigate the situation before making a move. I didn¡¯t expect that they would come to the provincial capital by themselves in a short period of time. " Hearing this, Liang Guoxiong felt relieved immediately. The hostile relationship is good, then they can unify their goals and agree to the outside world. If the two of them are in a friendly relationship, then they will be blocked. "Since that''s the case, then you don''t need to leave room, just play well." The man smiled without saying a word, picked up the tea bowl leisurely and drank. The answer is undoubtedly yes. As for the Qi family, he has long wanted to test it out and play with them, but he didn''t know much about the other party''s situation before, so he didn''t dare to act rashly because he was worried about causing trouble. But now that they have all come to the provincial capital, such a close distance is more conducive to their own operations. Seeing this, Liang Guoxiong suddenly felt confident. He knew that the other party was interested in it. Maybe the other party would be able to complete it himself without urging him to develop. He decided that during this time, he would be lurking in the secretariat honestly, reducing unnecessary entertainment, and trying to maintain a low-key and simple daily life. So, Liang Guoxiong left with a happy mood. However, at this time Liang Guoxiong did not know that every move of his entire house was under Qin Tianru''s control. When Qi Han came back from get off work, he saw his daughter-in-law sitting on the rattan chair with a calm expression, and his heart suddenly tightened. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Tianru''s eyes flickered slightly, and he came back to his senses instantly. Seeing the nervous look on her brother Han''s face, he knew that the other party had misunderstood something. "I''m fine, I was just using my abilities to perceive." Hearing the words, Qi Han immediately exhaled a sigh of relief. He was really frightened just now, and he thought his daughter-in-law had some discomfort. No wonder he was so nervous, but it would be a few days before his daughter-in-law passed the first three months of pregnancy. Whether it was the older generation''s statement or the knowledge in books, they all explained the first three women''s pregnancy. The importance of the month, must be careful again and again. "You are still in the stage of raising a baby. If you don''t have to, you should use less abilities. Although it is not harmful to the body, it will also hurt the gods." Qin Tianru knew that Brother Han also cared about her body, and she wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t know what to do. She raised a smile and reached out to hold his arm, looking like she was fully attached. "Well, I know, I only sense it from time to time, and I haven''t been distracted all the time." Qi Han smoothed out the broken hair on his daughter-in-law''s forehead, "So what did you find today?" Referring to this matter, Qin Tianru sat upright again in an instant, and said with great interest, "Really! There is a woman in a wheelchair in the Liang family, who is very gentle and beautiful, and all the flowers in the house are grown by her. of. You can''t think of it, right? That woman turned out to be Liang Guoxiong''s wife, and our previous guess was right, that mansion is really not the property of the Liang family, but a handed down from his wife''s family. So, that Liang Guoxiong got up entirely by his wife''s family, and I also got an interesting clue, that woman''s daily life is still being monitored, she can only move around in the yard all the year round, and she has never gone out at all. , not to mention contact with outsiders. " Speaking of this, Qin Tianru''s eyes flashed with strong interest, "You say, is there any conspiracy involved? I don''t believe that Liang Guoxiong sent people to monitor his wife, just out of consideration for his wife''s safety" In later generations, she still watched a lot of TV dramas, even in real life, there are living examples. For example, the female family is very rich, but they only have one precious daughter, and some phoenix men are so ambitious and pretentious, always complaining about themselves The origin is not good, so the fate is unfair. So, in order to live a life that is respected and respected by everyone, the Phoenix man decided on the idea of ??a rich girl, because as long as they marry a rich girl, they can save many years of struggle. They can even have money and status in one step. However, after they have established a firm foothold in the woman''s house, their self-esteem begins to play havoc. They feel that relying on the woman''s family, they have not received the corresponding respect, and even their efforts have been rejected. . Then I started to feel unwilling and didn''t want to have any relationship with the wife''s family anymore, and then my heart became dark. I resorted to a lot of conspiracy and tricks, killing the people of the wife''s family one by one, and then a little bit of encroaching on the wife''s family''s property. But in order to clear the suspicion on the surface, or to avoid the suspicion of outsiders, at this time, the Phoenix man began to pretend to be a man, leaving the most incompetent wife as a cover. In this way, when he himself uses the property of the woman''s family, it is more justifiable and natural. "Do you think what I said is possible?" Hearing a series of conjectures made by his daughter-in-law about Liang Guoxiong, Qi Han was amused. His daughter-in-law''s brain can really think, but this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, the world is so big, anything can happen. Huanhuan: This script is too familiar, everything is a routine~ Chapter 723： 723, money Chapter 723 723, Qian Family Regarding the couple''s conjectures about the Liang family, the next day, in a document sent by Jin Yunda, the two were puzzled. "All the information I can collect is here, I hope it will help you." "thanks." Jin Yunda said with a smile, "What kind of politeness is there between us, I let people continue to inquire, and when there is new news, I will tell you. " "it is good." Qi Han took the information, and the couple sent Jin Yunda out of the courtyard. When they returned to the house again, the couple looked at the information sent by Jin Yunda. This is an introduction to Liang Guoxiong''s personal deeds. After Liang Guoxiong came to the provincial capital, all the events and experiences can be inquired on the bright side. When Liang Guoxiong was 17 or 18 years old, he took his younger sister to escape to the provincial capital. At that time, the situation was still unstable and there were disputes everywhere. In order to survive, Liang Guoxiong worked as a long-term worker in an jewelry store. And the owner of this jewelry store is Qian, and he has opened more than a dozen large and small stores in the provincial capital, including gold and silver jewelry stores, **** shops, ready-to-wear shops and so on. In short, the money-making shops are all involved in the Qian family, especially in gold and silver jewelry and antiques, which are completely the main business of the Qian family, and have a deep background. In terms of wealth value in provincial capitals, even if the Qian family is not ranked first, they are definitely in the top five. In addition, the Qian family has a family heritage, not ordinary people who started from scratch, at least two generations later, the Qian family is a family of business. One can imagine how profound the family legacy is. Rumor has it that the head of the Qian family and his wife are very affectionate. Even if they are worth a lot, they are not like other men from rich families who have several concubines. The relationship between husband and wife is very deep, even if his wife only gave birth to one daughter, it will be difficult to have another child in the future, she will not change her original intention and still love her. Therefore, the couple poured all their love into their only daughter Qian Zhenzhu, who grew up in the love and care of her parents, Qian Zhenzhu was not only versatile, but also grew up very innocent, kind and friendly. When Liang Guoxiong was 19 years old, he saved Qian Zhenzhu by fate, so the two were connected, and gradually the love story between the eldest lady and Changgong began. As for how much sincerity and falsehood there are, the Hantian couple is unknown. At least in the eyes of the public, the two show love for each other, and the kind that will never change to the end is that the neighbors around them are still praising each other sometimes. Liang Guoxiong is infatuated with his wife. Anyway, when he found out that his daughter was emotionally entangled with the long-term worker in the store, Qian¡¯s father expressed a strong reaction. As a parent, I naturally hope that my children can live a better life and not be troubled by life. What''s more, with the conditions of their family, how could they find a better Ruyi Langjun for their daughter, even if the man''s family background is not as good as theirs, but at least the daughter''s food and clothing must be guaranteed, instead of finding a poor and destitute one. The poor boy who lived with the other side had a hard life. Although the old saying goes, don''t bully the poor. But as a person who has been in business all the year round, what kind of person has he never met? So it''s not his fault that he conspired things, because he knows how pure and good his daughter''s temperament is. Unfortunately, it was too late. When they discovered the relationship between the two children, Qian Zhenzhu was already deeply rooted in love, and it was the place where Liang Guoxiong was dying. There is no way, the Qian family is such a precious daughter, they can''t bear to see her sad and sad, and they don''t want to see her unhappy. In the end, the Qian family had no choice but to accept Liang Guoxiong, but they joined the Qian family as their son-in-law. In order to show his determination, Liang Guoxiong agreed and moved into the Qian family with his sister. The reason why Father Qian agreed was also decided after a lot of deliberation. With Qian Zhenzhu''s pampered temperament since she was a child, in fact, it is not suitable for marrying into a wealthy family. Such a big family life is not suitable for her. Secondly, the money of the Qian family will be handed over to her daughter sooner or later. If the daughter married into the family compound, and with her temperament, she couldn''t manage the business affairs well, then the Qian family''s family business would become someone else''s surname sooner or later. Instead of this, it is better to recruit a poor boy. As long as he loves his daughter enough and knows how to love her, it doesn''t matter how poor he is. After the two get married, he will take each other by his side and teach him personally. Since he has already joined the Qian family, he is a member of the Qian family. Coupled with the relationship between their young husband and wife, he will definitely contribute to the Qian family wholeheartedly. After all, if the Qian family is healthy, he will benefit from it. For Qian Zhenzhu''s stable life for the rest of his life, Qian''s father broke the old father''s heart. Unfortunately, within two years of marriage, the young couple encountered turmoil. In order to keep his family safe, Father Qian donated most of his net worth to the army. Of course, the so-called most of the net worth is also the external statement of the Qian family, and the specific insider is unknown to outsiders. When the world finally settled down a little, the Qian family was suddenly arrested and imprisoned as a rebel. However, before Qian Zhenzhu finished dealing with the family property in exchange for the safe return of his parents, he received the news that the Qian family and his wife committed suicide in prison to prove their innocence. Qian Zhenzhu was hit and heartbroken. After the funeral of the Qian family''s parents, he even took poison and managed to save his life, but he was in a coma for more than half a year. When she woke up, her legs were paralyzed because of the toxin erosion, which was not good for her. During this period, Liang Guoxiong single-handedly supported the Qian family inside and out, and even took care of Qian Zhenzhu himself every day. Even if Qian Zhenzhu woke up with broken legs, and even was unable to bear children for several years later, he still loved Qian Zhenzhu as always and looked like a good husband. Gradually, the turmoil subsided completely, the organization established a brand new country, and the Qian family''s industry also changed accordingly. Qian Zhenzhu lived in the mansion every day, planted flowers and plants~ and painted, and did not hear anything outside the window. All the properties of the Qian family were handed over to Liang Guoxiong to handle. In order to follow the trend and respond to the call of the motherland, Liang Guoxiong donated all the shop industry to the country, and even he himself joined the team of the construction of the motherland. Also because of his kind deeds, Liang Guoxiong''s ascent all the way went smoothly. And Liang Guoxiong and Qian Zhenzhu have not had a single child so far, which is why Liang Guoxiong loves He Qiaoxiong, his nephew so much. Because in this world, only his own sister has the closest blood to him, and her son He Qiaoqiao also has half of the Liang family blood flowing. I heard from the servants of the Liang family that Qian Zhenzhu''s health has gradually deteriorated over the past few years, and he spends most of his time lying in bed. Chapter 724： 724, defense Chapter 724 724, Beware After reading the detailed information, the Hantian couple were speechless for a while. "This Liang Guoxiong is smart. He knows how to give up the car and keep the handsome. He is also very aware of current affairs. He knows that taking advantage of the situation is the best way to protect himself." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but muttered, the mansion they saw before was actually the ancestral house of the Qian family, not the property of the Liang family. The reason why was not affected and was preserved so intact was entirely due to Liang Guoxiong''s clever operation. If he hadn''t voluntarily donated his property, the Qian family would definitely have been affected. After , Liang Guoxiong''s position became higher and higher, and as the residence of public officials, of course, it would be protected. It''s just that now everyone doesn''t call it the ''Qian Zhai'', but the Liang Family Courtyard. As time went on, people around him gradually forgot the past of the Qian family. When the Qian family was mentioned, they were also called the Liang family. "Also, the Qian family''s property is in his hands. Only he knows how much he donates. I think there must be something tricky here." This storyline is too similar to the TV plots she has seen, it is hard for her not to doubt it. "Well, there is a lot of maneuverability in this. As Boss Qian, it is impossible to trust Liang Guoxiong 100%, and he will definitely leave some way for his daughter." Qi Han followed his daughter-in-law''s guess and continued to make additions. If their guesses are true, it is estimated that this is the reason why Liang Guoxiong will keep Qian Pearl. According to the rumors, Qian Zhenzhu loved Liang Guoxiong deeply. In order to be with him, regardless of the opposition of his parents, he even went on a hunger strike for his sake. It can be seen that he has a deep affection for Liang Guoxiong, which has far surpassed her own. life. How could such an infatuated woman commit suicide by taking poison after her parents'' funeral? It''s not that her feelings for her parents are so ruthless, but that her situation at the time did not reach the point of complete despair and no one to rely on. If all the people she loved died, then she chose suicide, and he still can understand. But in terms of her deep affection for Liang Guoxiong, she is not unable to withstand the pain of her parents'' passing away, and she is not at the point of begging for death at all. Qi Han always felt that this place was a bit contradictory, not like the behavior that a love-minded woman like Qian Zhenzhu would do. It is estimated that there is something else going on. Qian Zhenzhu can survive, perhaps just to become a puppet, which is a cover for Liang Guoxiong to the outside world. Liang Guoxiong may also suspect that Qian''s father has left behind. The key point must be Qian Zhenzhu, and Qian Zhenzhu is the only one left in the entire Qian family. From this, we can see Liang Guoxiong''s intention. Leaving Qian Zhenzhu, no matter how he uses the Qian family''s property, it is justifiable, and he will not be criticized, and he can even accumulate a good reputation for himself, which is a good thing that kills multiple birds with one stone. Qin Tianru couldn''t help sighing, "I just don''t know if Liang Guoxiong succeeded or not. After all, so many years have passed, and the old people at the time are probably almost forgotten. Now who cares about the Qian family." Qi Han analyzed: "If Liang Guoxiong really succeeds, then he should not keep Qian Zhenzhu anymore. Now that she is still alive, maybe she has not succeeded yet. Of course, it is not ruled out that Liang Guoxiong really likes each other and thinks Save the opponent''s life. Anyway, for him, Qian Zhenzhu''s current state of disability does not pose any threat to him. Keeping the other party can help him reduce some criticism. " Qin Tian said angrily, "So, Liang Guoxiong still has a lot of secrets that he can dig deeper. I''ve decided that for the next time, I''ll be watching the Qian family." Actually, Qin Tianru is quite worried about Qian Zhenzhu, the infatuated woman, and she wonders if she has noticed anything over the years? The most important thing is that she was a little worried about the safety of the other party''s life. She heard her friend say that in the past six months, the other party''s body has fallen ill from time to time, and the time she spends in the courtyard has become less and less. I don''t know if Qian Zhenzhu''s body is really weak, or if Liang Guoxiong did something wrong. Such an infatuated and pure and kind woman has done no harm to anyone, and should not end with a tragic ending. There is nothing wrong with loving someone, and there is nothing wrong with fighting for your own love. After all, love is a matter of two people, good or bad, Whether it''s worth it or not is not someone else''s decision. Even if she were to die, she hoped that the other party would leave the world clearly. "Then you have to think more about your body, don''t worry too much." Qi Han knew what his daughter-in-law wanted to do, and she couldn''t stop it. Fortunately, she didn''t need to go out for this matter. The only thing she needed to pay attention to was not to overuse her abilities, so as not to hurt her spirits and affect her mental state. "Alright, I understand, Mr. Butler~" Qin Tianru pouted. For the next few days, Qin Tianru spent most of the day following the movements of the Qian family, but unfortunately, she hadn''t seen Qian Zhenzhu appear in the past few days. There are indeed a lot of flowers and plants planted in the courtyard of the Qian family, but there are no plants in the habitable house, not even the flowers that decorate the vase, so she can''t detect the situation in the house. You can only answer some movements in the house through the flowers and plants outside the house. Judging from the information received by the nearby flowers and plants, Qian Zhenzhu''s health is not very good these days, and he is recuperating from illness, and every night when Liang Guoxiong comes home, he will go to her room to ask a few questions, and then Go to the next room to rest. Because there is no important information involved, the Qian family has not received any useful clues. Even Liang Guoxiong has heard that he is extremely low-key and honest these days. It seemed that for a while, the entire sea calmed down. But the more it is like this, Qin Tianru is a little uneasy. He feels that the current atmosphere is a bit like the tranquility before the storm, and the calmness makes people feel a little uneasy. Qin Tianru has always believed in her own intuition, so she also strongly asked Brother Han to take a leave of absence to stay at home for a few days, and observe it secretly first. This person can only rest assured if she stays by her side. In order to reassure his daughter-in-law, Qi Han had no choice but to put aside the construction work first, and asked Chen Youguo to help him take care of it more. If there is any problem, come to him at home. Moreover, he also felt that something was wrong. He was so at peace with each other, he always felt that it was not Liang Guoxiong''s style. Could it be that the other party really just forgets about it? Don''t care at all? However, what the Hantian couple did not expect was that the safety line of their husband and wife was guarded, but an accident happened to the family members far away in the Shengli production team! In the middle of the night, Qin Tianru, who was sleeping, opened his eyes instantly and sat up suddenly in shock. Good night, there will be more tomorrow~ PS; During this period of time, the platform is scanning a lot of text, so some chapters are blocked from time to time. I want to cry when I modify it, but I don¡¯t know how to change it. For the next book, I will no longer write chronological texts of sensitive years. Either it will be removed from the shelves, or it will be constantly blocked and revised. I will suffer too much (¨Òo¨Ò) Chapter 725： 725, something happened! Chapter 725 725, something happened! "What''s wrong?" As soon as Qin Tianrudan sat up, Qi Han immediately woke up. Qin Tianru grabbed Qi Han''s hand in a panic, "Brother Han, something happened at home!" Hearing this, Qi Han frowned: "What''s going on? Don''t worry, speak slowly." "Brother Han, there was a sneak attack on the house, and a group of people came, hurry up! Let''s go back now, it will be dangerous if it''s too late." Qin Tianru was anxious and worried, and he kept paying attention to the information sent by his friends in his mind. The words he said were all with a trill, and the whole person was confused. Hearing this, Qi Han was also anxious in his heart, but now he had to take care of Huanhuan who was pregnant, so he comforted and explained while getting out of bed to bring Huanhuan a change of clothes. "Let''s change clothes first, don''t worry, you should first understand the situation at home slowly, the other party must be coming for us, so they shouldn''t do anything to them in a short time." Qi Han put Huanhuan''s clothes on, and immediately changed his clothes. They were still wearing pajamas. Even if they had to rush back to the village to save people, they couldn''t expose themselves in their pajamas directly, right? It''s not that their pajamas are inappropriate, but if they appear in front of other people wearing pajamas, then it''s unreasonable, and the problems that arise are suspicious. But if they were wearing casual clothes, then it could be said that they came back in advance, and the suspicion would be much less. Of course, he also took into account the intentions of the other party, and he definitely wanted to take them as hostages to hold him, so the parents and the others would not be in danger for the time being. Therefore, there is no need to rush at this moment. Right now, they should take care of their own affairs. After a while, Qi Han''s brain was running wildly, filtering all the possibilities and suspicions in his mind, and his limbs did not forget to quickly change his clothes. Then, he walked to the table and took out a piece of scratch paper, picked up a pen and wrote on the paper. Qi Han didn''t know how long it would take to return to his hometown. He was worried that if he couldn''t see the two of them after dawn, he would frighten the two elderly people at home, so he specially wrote a message. After dawn, when they haven''t seen anyone, they will naturally come to the house. After pressing the message, Qi Han took off the canvas bag that Huanhuan was carrying on his back from the wooden shelf. "Ok?" At this time, Qin Tianru''s emotions had calmed down, and the thoughts in her mind gradually became clear. Finally, she tied her shoelaces, straightened her body, and answered with her head held high. "Okay, let''s go." The couple held hands, stood side by side, and disappeared from the room in an instant. It also takes half an hour to teleport from the provincial capital to the Shengli production team. Taking advantage of the gap in the road, Qin Tianru informed Qi Han of the information he had received. The entire Victory Brigade was originally the base camp mastered by Qin Tianru''s supernatural power. Almost all the plants in the village were nourished by her supernatural power, so they all contained some spiritual knowledge. Especially the flowers and plants in Qi''s small courtyard are the most spiritual in the village, and basically all have spiritual wisdom. After Qin Tianru left the production team, he didn''t have time to control the strange situation in the village, so when the group of people sneaked into the village, the flowers and plants in the village did not respond. Secondly, a group of human beings are walking in the village, and they can''t tell good from evil from them, and they don''t know what they will do. There is no way to judge that this group of people is going to the Qi family courtyard, so they will be silent and not touch the conscious perception. It wasn''t until the group of people came to the Qi''s small courtyard and even climbed over the wall to enter. At this time, the flowers and plants in the courtyard realized that the visitor was not good, and immediately sent an emergency signal to Qin Tianru. Qin Tianru immediately gave instructions to his friends to fight back the moment he received the signal. No matter what the other party wants to do, she can''t let that group of people break into the house and take away their parents, at least until they get home. But just after clarifying the matter with Brother Han, Qin Tianru''s face suddenly darkened, "Not good! There is something in those people''s hands, and the spiritual plant in the courtyard seems to be malfunctioning." Qin Tianru couldn''t see the picture of the small courtyard, and could only sense the movement from the plants. The plants on the walls of the courtyard were all activated one after another, stretching out branches to try to trip or drive away those who wanted to sneak in. The first two people were indeed frightened by the flowers and plants spreading out by the courtyard wall, and they immediately returned to their original places, not daring to move at will. But immediately after, someone in the crowd seemed to be climbing on the wall and sprinkled a bag of powder on the flowers and plants in the courtyard. Soon, the plants in the courtyard were stunned, lost their energy, and even became more and more conscious. the weaker. Qin Tianru tried his best to concentrate and continuously conveyed his thoughts to them, but only their weak consciousness was sensed, but he could no longer communicate with them. In other words, Huanhuan can only feel that the little friends still have the breath of life, other than that, there is no perception. The plants lost consciousness one after another, which directly means that Huanhuan has completely lost contact with the family. Realizing this, Qin Tianru knew something was wrong. Obviously the other party came prepared, and seemed to realize that the plants and flowers in their house were a little unusual, so they prepared things in advance to deal with the little friends at home. Huanhuan was even more anxious now, and the speed of teleporting in his hand couldn''t help speeding up a lot. There was no breathing space between the transitions, and the ground under his feet had already changed places. Seeing this, Qi Han tensed his face, suppressed all his emotions and words, and tried to follow Huanhuan''s pace to the house, he didn''t want to affect her at this time. After the signal was interrupted for more than ten minutes, the young couple finally arrived at the Qi''s small courtyard. At this time, the entire small courtyard was silent, completely aware that something was wrong, and it was as quiet as if nothing had happened. But the wide open courtyard door silently reminded us that something unexpected happened at home! Qi Han immediately rushed into the small courtyard and went straight to his parents'' room. Qin Tianru followed closely and entered the courtyard. Since she gained perception, she has become more sensitive to the aura around her. The moment she stepped into the courtyard, she felt that there was no human breath in the room. The whole small courtyard was pitch-dark. Thinking of Brother Han rushing in regardless, she immediately released the golden moss, and in an instant, golden rays of light illuminated the surroundings. "Xiaojin, follow Brother Han and help him shine." After the words fell, the golden moss floating in the air instantly floated into the room, leaving a small vine man in the air to stay in place, exuding a shallow light. Qin Tianru hurriedly came to the front of the flowerbed and quickly injected a large wave of supernatural power into the soil. A steady stream of spiritual power was immersed in the soil. The flowers and plants that were originally dazed gradually rose up and gave off a fresh vitality. . Chapter 726： 726, the family was taken captive Chapter 726 726, the family was taken captive "Sorry, I''ve made you tired, are you all right? What happened? Do you know where my family was taken?" Qin Tianru is very worried about the safety of his parents and the others, so he is anxious to know their whereabouts now. Although he cannot sense the thoughts of his friends from a distance, they grow up in the courtyard and can definitely see what is happening at home. ''Sister~ You are finally back! ¡¯ ¡®Sister, don¡¯t worry, we are all fine, just a little weak and unable to use our own spiritual power. ¡¯ ''Sister, you have to be careful, some strange things in their hands can seal the spiritual power in us. ¡¯ ''The bad guys are a bit powerful. If my sister hadn''t come back in time, we would have died. ¡¯ Qin Tianru asked anxiously, "Then did you hear them say or not, where are you taking my family?" ¡®Sorry, sister, we don¡¯t know. ¡¯ ¡®I only saw them sneak into the house and take your family out of the house in no time. ¡¯ ¡®Yes, yes, those bad guys even tied them up. ¡¯ ''They didn''t speak from beginning to end, they made occasional gestures, and said nothing else. ¡¯ Qin Tianru said softly, "It''s okay, I''ll contact the other friends, you can rest well." Immediately, all the flowers and plants shook gently, as if responding. Qin Tianru immediately put her hands on the ground, closed her eyes and focused on the movement of the entire village. She urged her abilities to continue to spread in all directions, carefully searching for the whereabouts of her family members along each road. Qi Han came out of the room, his face was ashen, his hands clenched into fists, as if his fist would hit someone in the next second. And as he walked, the golden light group floating in the air also fluttered. Seeing Huanhuan''s behavior, Qi Han restrained his arrogance and walked over slowly. He had just checked several rooms, and the furnishings in the room had not changed, as usual, the room was neat and tidy without a trace of clutter. But the person who was lying on the bed disappeared. If he hadn''t seen the quilt being lifted, he would have thought that no one lived in the house. Obviously, the other party used something similar to a drug, which stunned everyone before taking them away. Sure enough, this group of people came for their people, because the valuable items in the house were all safely placed in their original positions. Therefore, they did not come for money. Qin Tianru opened his eyes and stood up excitedly, "There is news, they went to the deep mountains." "Deep mountains?" Qi Han couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t he arrest his family and threaten them? How did you go to the deep mountains? Entering the deep mountains at night is like sending you to death directly. You don''t want to die. The mountains at night are many times more eerie and terrifying than those in the daytime. The reason is very simple, because many ferocious beasts in the mountains like to come out to forage at night, so walking in the forest at night will greatly increase the danger. So, what if those people took hostages and ran to the deep mountains if they didn''t leave the production team as soon as possible? Qin Tianru had a rare serious expression, "I guess their purpose should be the valley in the deep mountain." To say that there is something worth taking a risk in the deep mountains, all she can think of is that mysterious valley, otherwise why would those people run into the mountains so hard? "Valley?" Qi Han was completely surprised, he always thought it was someone sent by Liang Guoxiong. If the other party adopts such a method, he can understand, because if the other party creates trouble for them in the provincial capital, it may be easy to expose himself. In addition, he just had an accident, so he turned his anger on himself. If he was discovered, the stains on his body would really be washed away. But if he is far away from the provincial capital, if he starts to attack his family, then the emperor will be far away, and in this way, it can be regarded as a kind of revenge. Because he hurt his family, the ultimate pain is to bear by himself. The other party also wants to feel the feeling of the relatives around him being hurt. As a result, he sorted out his thoughts, but the truth was not what he thought. "You mean, these people were sent by that half-immortal named Xiahou?" Qi Han slowly digested this new understanding. The teacher said that if he hadn''t mentioned it so happily, he would have almost forgotten that there was such a behind-the-scenes person. Since the people were confused and sent away, there has been no movement, so the husband and wife both thought that the other party believed in the illusion they made, and completely gave up the plan. I really didn''t expect that the opponent suddenly made such a move, which directly caught them off guard. Qin Tianru nodded, "It should be him, it seems that we are thinking wrong." Not only did Qi Han think of Liang Guoxiong, but she also guessed so, but knowing that it was not the case. "Go, let''s go into the mountain now." Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand directly as he said that. Since the other party was coming for the secret of the valley, then catching the parents and the others would also be acting as hostages. Immediately, she waved her hand to collect the floating golden moss, and in the next second, the two disappeared from the spot. Just now, when Qin Tianru was sensing a large area, he received information from his friends in the mountains. Originally, she didn''t think about the deep mountains at all, and subconsciously thought that the group of people took their parents and they fled to other areas. Fortunately, many friends in the mountains know their mother-in-law and Xiaoqing, because I have taken them into the mountains to dig mountain goods several times before, so many friends in the mountains are familiar with their mother and daughter. Even in the dark night, it is impossible to see their faces, but the plants themselves are more sensitive to the breath, and it is easy to distinguish the people and things they are familiar with from the breath. Because they sensed something was wrong, they immediately sent a signal to Huanhuan. Otherwise, Qin Tianru would have to go around in a big circle. And at this moment, the group of people were still walking into the deep mountain, and had not reached the valley, so Qin Tianru, who used teleportation, took Qi Han to the valley first. The couple hid directly in the mid-air valley of the mountain wall, where there was just enough space for them to hide. They did the same when they dealt with the people sent by Xiahou last time. Before it was unclear what these people were going to do, the young couple decided to follow the operation method last time, wait for the changes, and then adapt accordingly. Fortunately, the people in the family will just be fainted, and there is no problem with their lives, but they can be reassured. Qi Han asked in a low voice, "Is your body okay?" Chapter 727： 727, tracing Chapter 727 727, Tracking Qi Han has always been worried about the health of his daughter-in-law. He rushed back from the provincial capital all the way, but Huanhuan used a lot of supernatural powers. After returning home, he helped the flowers and plants in the flower garden to heal, and followed him with him. Drive yourself into the deep mountains. This has not stopped before and after, and has been urging the ability, and the use of the ability is also indirectly consuming the mental energy in Huanhuan''s body. Even if it doesn''t take much physical effort, overuse mentally will affect the state of the body. Therefore, he was worried that Huanhuan''s body would be overwhelmed. In addition, Huanhuan has not yet successfully passed the first three months of the miscarriage period, which also makes his heart dare not relax. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Qin Tianru calmed down softly. Frankly speaking, I am really tired from using supernatural powers this way. Of course, the feeling of fatigue is not physical, but mental fatigue. After all, such a physique is a bit special. But the current state is still within the range she can bear. Qi Han slowly put his hand on Huanhuan''s belly, as if he was silently telling the child in his belly: You must stay in your mother''s belly obediently. Of course, it is more of an encouragement, I hope the baby can be well. Seeing this, Qin Tianru also gently put her right hand on her stomach, but unlike Qi Han, she tried to pour a power into the uterus, hoping to make the baby in her womb grow. status, can be more stable. In this way, the young couple hid in the half of the wall, cuddling each other and comforting the baby in their womb together. At this moment, it was like their family fighting side by side. Soon, the two heard a movement and realized that it was the group of people coming over. The couple held their breath subconsciously, and their bodies were immediately on high alert. Sure enough, within a few minutes, a group of people appeared in the night, about fifteen or sixteen people. It seems that this time they are fully prepared. "That''s it." In the darkness, someone opened his mouth to say a word, and then saw several people put down Qi Yuanhua and others who were carrying them in their hands. "Be careful, don''t wake people up or you''ll get into trouble." The man who had spoken before spoke again, and seemed to be the leader of the team. Next, after a group of people settled Qi Yuanhua and a few people, the scene was quiet, and no one made a sound. Qin Tianru frowned, it''s really weird, why don''t these people speak? Anyway, chat more and talk about what you have to do, otherwise how can she take the next step! No matter how powerful her ability is, she can¡¯t read the thoughts of people¡¯s hearts. Seeing that the group of people below had no plans to speak, Qin Tianru was a little anxious. She didn''t know if it was because of her pregnancy. She felt that her mood was fluctuating a little now, and she was easily irritable. Qi Han seemed to sense the ups and downs of his daughter-in-law, reached out and held her hand, comforting her silently. After a long time, the man who led the team said again, "Everyone, rest in place, there will be a tough battle after that." "Yes." Everyone responded in a low voice, appearing to be very well-trained. Seeing this, the young couple can understand that this group of people is completely different from the people sent before. It seems that they have learned from the experience of previous failures and accurately grasped their own mistakes. This makes them both passive as husband and wife! Huanhuan: This is a bit awkward~ Chapter 728： 728, attack Chapter 728 728, attack Facing such a situation, Qi Han also realized that it was not very beneficial to them. It seems that the reason why they did not take action during this period of time is that the other party should investigate them secretly, and maybe even put together people and things related to their family, and conduct careful research and analysis. Obviously, the illusion created by the couple last time did not deceive each other. Instead, the person behind the scenes named Xiahou noticed that there was something abnormal about the couple. Just don¡¯t know how much the other party knows now? But one thing is for sure, the other party has been secretly paying attention to the situation of their home, otherwise, how could they have been caught off guard by a sneak attack not long after the husband and wife left the production team? The other party must also understand that the biggest abnormality in their family should be their husband and wife, so the people behind the scenes will choose this way to deal with their husband and wife. But now, these people don''t want to say a word, and they can''t get any effective clues at all, so they have no way of knowing their next plan. This situation is a bit deadlocked. The couple have the patience to wait, but the question is how long can the parents last? They can''t be kept in a coma, lying dead in the mountains, right? What''s more, he still doesn''t know whether these people have used drugs on them, and whether it will damage their bodies, so their side can''t afford to wait. Unless he and Huanhuan can really be indifferent to the safety of their family members. While thinking about it, Qi Han had already made a choice, he whispered in Huanhuan''s ear, "Send me down, I''ll go meet them first, and see if we can get any news out, it''s useless for us to stay here, Now we can only take the initiative to attack.¡± Hearing this, Qin Tianru shook his head, "Don''t worry, I''ll try them first, and then see the situation." Who knows what secret weapon they have in their hands? Therefore, she felt that she should let her friends explore the bottom. Anyway, they already know that the plants around their husband and wife are abnormal. Qi Han thought for a while and nodded in agreement with his daughter-in-law''s proposal. So, Qin Tianru directly released the small vine, and it gradually grew longer, growing out countless branches, and the branches became thicker and thicker, until they grew to the thickness of a human arm before they stopped. The long vine man meandered down the mountain wall, and quickly hid in the grass on the ground. When the lush branches and leaves crawled on the ground, they left a burst of sounds. This movement is especially clear and obvious in the quiet deep mountains. "what sound?" The group of people who were resting with their eyes closed, stood up one after another and looked around with vigilance. "Everyone get ready!" The man headed by reminded everyone and motioned everyone to take out their self-defense weapons. Tengman was still approaching the group of people constantly. In the night, the sound of the branches and leaves shaking became more and more harsh. "Ah~" Suddenly, someone made a painful sound. "Be careful, there are Tengman attacks." Someone shouted, and then someone fell to the ground. "Don''t talk! Cover your mouth and nose, all stand back, don''t take the initiative." The leading man yelled loudly and rushed in the direction of Tengman. At the same time, he took out a paper bag from his pocket and swayed it towards Tengman. Seeing this, the rest immediately covered their mouths and noses and stepped back a few steps. Qin Tianru, who was hiding between the mountain walls, also heard the man''s shout, and instantly understood that the other party wanted to use the drug again, and immediately activated his own healing ability to prevent Xiaoman from being harmed by the drug. In fact, after learning that the flowers and plants in the courtyard had been drugged, Huanhuan thought about it in her heart. Her biggest weapon was the plant-based power. If she gave birth to a plant weapon, the other party sprayed the medicine once, so how could she play? ? But just now, she suddenly thought of the healing power that she derived. This power itself is to help all creatures heal wounds, remove toxins and impurities, and restore vitality. In the same way, if a plant is eroded by a drug, can it also use its healing power? What''s more, these kinds of her supernormal abilities are all derived from the same plant-type ability. Tengman was reproduced by her using the accelerant ability, and the healing power is also a kind of plant-type ability. Is it also effective to use healing power to help Tengman remove the drug from their bodies? Huanhuan doesn''t know if this operation is feasible, but everything can only be known by trying it out. ¡®Shhhhh~¡¯ The sturdy Tengman shook the branches and leaves all over his body frantically, and a gust of wind stirred up around him. Not only did the surrounding plants sway, but even the soil on the ground rolled up a mist of dust. The strong wind blew up the clothes on the body, and the group pressed their feet on the ground to avoid being blown down by the strong wind. However, the dust mist rolled up made the vision in front of them more and more unclear. Everyone covered their eyes involuntarily, and it was really difficult to open their eyes and look directly. At this moment, Tengman launched an attack unexpectedly, and the long branches spread out in all directions in an instant, and tied them to the ankles of everyone, making them lose their right to move. Seeing this, the rest of the people felt bad. They took out their medicine bags and threw them at Tengman. At the same time, they also picked up a short knife and wanted to cut off the branches. How could they know that the branches seemed to have eyes, so they avoided it neatly. Dangerous. And a gust of wind blew up in the air, but instead, the powder swayed in the air was blown away from the crowd in reverse. "Cough cough cough~" "Bah ah!" "Pfft." Seeing this, Qin Tianru was overjoyed, it seemed that her idea was really useful. that is really good. So, taking advantage of the chaos in the crowd below, Qin Tianru controlled a vine man to crawl to their parents and tied them together with branches, trying to keep them away from the scene. I don''t know, when Tengman just touched his parents and the others, he suddenly fell down like a deflated balloon, lying softly on the ground. Qin Tianru slammed his hand down and looked at his right hand in disbelief, what''s going on? At that moment, she actually felt that there seemed to be a fierce force, which cut off the connection between her and Tengman, and made her subconsciously withdraw the teleportation ability. It seems that the other party has really prepared a big move. "Hahaha~ I want to take people away, but there is no way! Come out, don''t bother, you can''t take them away today, and if you want to save their lives, you better be obedient and capture them, otherwise don''t blame me for the murder." At this moment, there was a shout from the leader of the team under the mountain wall. He looked around, as if looking for someone hiding in the dark. Chapter 729： 729, encounter hard stubble Chapter 729 729, encounter hard stubble Before he came, the master had carefully explained and warned himself, so he knew that the couple they were going to deal with might be a little evil, they knew some secret door thaumaturgy, and they could even control the plants around them. Fortunately, the master gave them a lot of good things, even if the other party can control plants? Can it surpass the power of the master? The ability of the master, they are there for all to see! Even now, they have not been able to explore to what extent is the greatest limit of the master? Anyway, they know that the master''s ability is very powerful. Every time he wants to take care of someone, he will definitely hit the key point when he makes a move, and a deadly move will not give the opponent a chance to counterattack. Just what he showed before was enough to shock them all, so everyone has always respected and revered him, and they will never be half-hearted. Even if they surrender their lives, they will not have any objection. These people were originally orphans without parents and mothers. In the early years, because of the turmoil, they could only rely on begging along the street to survive, if they were not fortunate enough to be taken in by the master and gave them a bite to eat, there would be no They are now living a life without worry about food and drink. Over the years, they have been helping the master in private, and after each task, the master will give them a generous reward, so their lives will be so enjoyable. Therefore, everyone is willing to serve the master! For this mission, according to the original plan, their group of brothers needed to arrest the couple''s family, in order to coerce the couple to explain the way in and out of the Mystic Valley. He always knew that the master was looking for a valley. Although he knew a general direction, he could not find a way to enter the valley. For this reason, the master often sends people to pay attention to the movement of the valley in secret, so everyone attaches great importance to this task and must help the master achieve his wish. Now that the Qi family members have successfully captured them, they just need to guard the Qi family members and cooperate with the progress of the master. But in order to prevent the Qi family from cheating, he put a spell on their bodies the first time they were in a coma, which was also explained by the master, worried that the couple would cheat and take away the Qi family secretly. Because the couple possessed a strange book, they had to find a way to cut off their abilities, otherwise they would not be able to deal with it at all. Although he didn''t quite understand the mystery of it, he knew that according to the master''s instructions, it was exactly right. . Originally, he thought he would have to wait for a day or two, but he didn''t expect that they would catch the Qi family on their front feet, and they were attacked by surprise. But the question is isn''t that couple far away in the provincial capital? How would it appear here? But no matter what, the most important thing right now is to force the opponent to show up, otherwise their tricks will not be able to be used. The leading man shouted into the air, seeing that there was still no movement around him, so he gestured to a few younger brothers. The two men nodded, immediately raised their short knives, walked to the Qi family, and directly stuck the knives on Qi Yuanhua''s body, as if they might stab them into their bodies at any time. "I said three times, if you don''t show up, then these four people don''t know who will get a knife first." The man headed by shouted directly into the air, because he didn''t know which direction the other party was hiding in, so he had to shout into the air. Hearing that, Qin Tianru, who was hiding among the mountain walls, was in a hurry, stood up and wanted to go down, but was stopped by Qi Han. "I''m going down, you just stay here and act accordingly." Anyway, the people below don''t know how many people there are on their side. There is no need to expose them all at once. Huanhuan continues to hide here and can help at a critical moment. Qin Tianru was very worried, she felt that this time they encountered a hard stubble, mainly because she had no idea what weapon was hidden in the other party''s hand. And she vaguely felt that the object in the other''s hand was specially used to needle herself, so for the first time in her life, she felt uneasy. Frankly speaking, in the later life, she also heard people talk about mysterious magics such as psychic practice, but in the eyes of most people, these are side-by-side, and there is no credibility at all, because most of them are Just a liar. Therefore, she has no knowledge of this aspect at all, and she only heard about it occasionally, and even the books about mysterious spells that she found in the valley before, she did not pay much attention to it. And now, she regrets it a little bit. Even if she is not interested in those aspects, or even intends to study, she should at least take a look and have a basic understanding. Otherwise, why would you be in such an embarrassing and embarrassing situation at this time? At this time, the people under the mountain wall began to count down, "I counted, 1" "You be careful." Hearing the sound, Qin Tianru had no choice but to agree with Brother Han''s suggestion and let him go down to explore the bottom first. Now is not the time for them to compete. Qi Han nodded and carefully hid the electric shock stick and Swiss knife he carried with him. Immediately, Qin Tianru gave birth to a new Tengman. After tying Brother Han, Tengman took Brother Han and threw him to the ground from the other side. She couldn''t let the people below know where they were hiding, so she could only climb a certain distance along the mountain wall and fly directly to the ground from mid-air. This can also confuse the other party. "I am here!" Qi Han immediately shouted, which attracted everyone''s attention. When his feet landed on the ground, he ignored the others and walked straight to his parents. "Stop! Don''t come any closer!" The leading man warned. Seeing this, Qi Han had no choice but to stop. At this time, he was only five or six steps away from his family. "How did you let them go? They are all innocent. You let them go, I''ll stay." The man headed by sneered, "You are Qi Han, right? Where is your daughter-in-law? Show up together. I heard that you and your wife are inseparable wherever you go. It makes no sense that you are here now, but the other is not there. I tell you, I don''t have that much patience, and if you want me to let them go, it''s very simple, as long as you and your husband are ready to capture them. " Qi Han looked as usual, "I''m the only one." The man sneered, "Do you think I''m stupid? As far as you are concerned, who was the one who controlled Tengman to attack us just now? Do you think we don''t know that the real thaumaturgist is your little daughter-in-law? So, don''t be fearless. resistance." Their previous secret investigation was not in vain. In order to learn more about the couple, they sent a lot of people to conduct an investigation in private and secretly for nearly two months. For this reason, they also specially looked for people who had a grudge against the Qi family and had a conflict of grudges and grievances for a detailed understanding. Huanhuan: How can I do it now? ¡ª¡ª Recommend Youwen "After Wearing the Book, The Big Brother Teared The Vicious Female Supporting Script" / Ruyi Years Tang Li, the descendant of Xuanmen who has the fate of Tiansha Guxing, has passed through the book. Entering a book where Mrs. Ba was inappropriately placed, thinking about killing Mr. Ba every day, and living with the little white face, the vicious female partner who was finally cleaned up by Mr. Ba so that there was no scum left. Tang Li: "¡­" This woman''s brain was caught by the door! Don''t leave a husband with money, looks and figure, do you have to like a little white face? Later, everyone was horrified to find that Tang Li was no longer a demon, and he no longer had a small white face. . ¡­ The unbearable tyrant unbuttoned the belt and said in a dangerous tone: "Tang Li, you are so deliberate to make me fall in love with you, I''ll let you know now how much I love you!" Tang Li, who just wants to have a husband: "..." Husband, listen to my explanation... Chapter 730： 730, weakness Chapter 730 730, weakness "Let your little daughter-in-law show up." The man re-emphasized resolutely that he was very sure that this man named Qi Han did not have any strange techniques, but he might be carrying some powerful weapons. Therefore, this young couple deserves their careful dikes, especially the little daughter-in-law, who has a strange technique on her body. Even the master said that this woman is a bit evil, a strange person he has never heard of or seen. Even the master himself once said that if he personally faced her, he would not be 100% sure that he would win. One can imagine how strange this little daughter-in-law is. Now, although he still doesn''t know why the couple appeared in the production team in such a timely manner, the current situation is not the time to struggle with this issue. Anyway, they have to successfully complete this task, even if the plan has changed, but the ultimate goal is still the same. Grab this young couple and ask for the secret to the Secret Valley! After they find Mystic Valley, the couple will naturally not need to stay. Right now, they will subdue the young couple first, and then try to find a way to notify the master as soon as possible. At this time, the leading man thought very well and was even more confident. Hearing what the other party said, Qi Han''s heart skipped a beat. He was very surprised that these people knew about them to such an extent. It seems that during this period of time, they really took great pains to understand the relationship between the characters around the couple. Can clearly know that his daughter-in-law is abnormal, it must be someone who has had a festival with them before and had a grudge, because his daughter-in-law will only take action when dealing with them. Maybe they hadn''t fully reacted or noticed it at the time, but after careful and slow thinking, or if someone reminded them, it''s not hard to notice something unusual. What''s more, the man behind the scene named Xiahou is not simple himself, so it is not difficult for them to guess it. Speaking of which, they were careless and negligent, so that they are now being led by the nose, and they are very passive and helpless. "Are you sure it''s not me who is carrying the supernatural technique? After all, every time we use the ability, our husband and wife are on the scene. How can you be sure that it is my daughter-in-law who has the supernatural technique?" Qi Han knew that he was rambling a bit now, but he really didn''t want Huanhuan to show up, not to mention that she was still pregnant now, as far as the current situation is concerned, the other party still has abilities that can target her. thing. Although Huanhuan can use the healing power to remove the drug from the opponent, how long can this state last? Instead, it will affect her body. Moreover, there are strange things in their parents, Huanhuan''s ability can''t touch them at all, he is not a person with ability, but he still noticed the strangeness just now. Therefore, he will not let Huanhuan come out to take risks, he can only think of other ways. The leading man was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect the other party to say that, and he didn''t study it carefully, but this was the result of what the master told them, and of course they believed it. "You want to fool me? If you really have thaumaturgy, why haven''t you seen anything unusual in your family for the past ten years? Instead, since your little daughter-in-law came to your house, visions have occurred frequently. I tell you, don''t play with me, I have no patience, be careful to **** me off, I will kill them immediately, believe it or not? " Qi Han didn''t expect the other party''s reaction and mind to be so sensitive, he grasped the key point so quickly, and it seemed that he couldn''t be fooled. "I''ve said everything I need to say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Besides, isn''t your purpose just to find the entrance to the valley? I know, as long as you let my family go, how about I take you in?" The leading man laughed, his face full of sarcasm. Now they are the ones who hold the power. Would he be so stupid to play a good deck of cards? "It seems that you won''t give up when you don''t come to the Yellow River. I said that only the two of you can replace the four of them. Speaking of which, you are still taking advantage. Two for four, how you look at this deal, you all earned it, so now is not the time for you to talk about conditions, understand? " Having said this, the man shouted again to the direction in the air, "I know you are nearby, come out! I don''t want to waste time, I said three, if you don''t come out, I will break one of their fingers, Let''s see who can afford it?" ¡°.¡± Damn! Qi Han clenched his hands tightly into fists, and a raging anger rose in his chest. Since his rebirth, this was the first time he felt so passive and helpless. This was also the first time he felt useless! He really wanted to pick up the stun stick and the Swiss knife and rush up to fight them. Even if he was bruised and bruised, he wouldn''t care, and he would never want them to bow his head to beg for mercy. But they seized their weakness and threatened themselves with the safety of his family. As long as the lives of his family were in their hands, they would restrain them no matter what they did. This situation is very unfavorable for their husband and wife. Now they have no other cards in their hands except Huanhuan''s ability, and there is no way they can use it to restrain them. The man raised an evil smile, "12" "Stop!" "Stop~" Suddenly, two voices sounded in unison. The former rushed directly to the leading man, as if he wanted to fight to the death with the opponent, and the latter fell from the air. "Brother Han!" As soon as Qin Tianru landed, he saw her brother Han rushing up, so frightened that she immediately threw out Xiaoman and stopped him. The current situation makes it impossible for her to continue to hide. Although there will be danger after exposure, she can''t watch her family members have an accident, right? And she didn''t dare to gamble on the lives of her parents, Xiaoqing and Xiaojun. This is no joke. The most important thing is that these people are not good people, and they still have powerful things in their hands. Who knows what crazy things will happen in the next second if they anger them? So, she had to show up, at least in this way, she could keep her parents safe, and she could advance and retreat together with Brother Han. As for the way? We can only adapt to the situation. Anyway, the two of them are still valuable, and their lives will not be in danger in a short time. "Hahaha~ finally appeared, but it really made us wait!" Seeing that the target people have arrived, the leading man let out an incomparably happy laughter, and instantly felt proud in his heart, how powerful did he think it was? I don''t know why the master described the couple as very mysterious and powerful? Chapter 731： 731, compromise Chapter 731 731, Compromise In his opinion, it¡¯s nothing more than that, and now it¡¯s not just obediently being captured. According to him, the master is the most powerful. What he has given is really helpful. Whether it is a person or an animal or plant, he can easily subdue him, so he is not afraid at all. Mostly this couple is making a mystery, so the master was deceived by their superficial appearance, thinking that they are so powerful. Thinking of this, the leading man was even more convinced, and became more and more complacent. "Both of you better not move around and raise your hands. When we tie your hands first and confirm that there is no counterattack, I will naturally let them go." "." The young couple looked at each other silently and silently followed suit. The leading man smiled shyly, and turned his head to motion for a few younger brothers to tie him up. After the hands were completely bound, Qi Han said to the leading man, "Can you let them go now?" "In another hour, they will naturally wake up, and now all you have to do is take us into the mysterious valley." The leading man had a playful look on his face and said it very casually. In his opinion, not continuing to kidnap these people is equivalent to setting them free. They still have business to do now, but they don''t have the free time to **** them back and let them stay here, it''s already very good. The husband and wife looked at each other silently, and then Qi Han replied without hesitation, "Okay, you let them untie the ropes on their bodies, leave them here, and I will take you into the Mysterious Valley." Frankly speaking, the couple are also not at ease to let these people send their parents back, who knows if they will do something in the middle? It would be safer to let the gang follow them into the valley, and let them keep an eye on them. Anyway, this mountain is under Huanhuan''s control, and many plants have opened spiritual senses. Even if they leave their parents here, the couple will not worry. The leading man nodded in agreement, letting the Qi family loosen their ties, and then he walked to the young couple, and stuck the talisman paper he took out from somewhere and pasted them on their bodies. "I''ve let go of your family, but for you to play tricks in the middle, I have to guard against you. Don''t worry, this talisman will not kill you, it will only seal your spirit." Without the mental strength, what tricks can they come up with? This is something that the master has repeatedly emphasized before. "." The couple had a cold face, really despicable! But the couple carefully felt their bodies and didn''t feel anything different, but when they tried to exert themselves, they suddenly found themselves weak. Qi Han couldn''t help looking at Huanhuan worriedly, wanting to know if the same was true for her body, and if so, how should she protect herself? Qin Tianru moved his wrist slightly, and was shocked to find that his urging ability was a little weak, as if his vigorous power was suddenly overdrawn, and he became listless. Huanhuan was a little anxious, and tried to use her perception to contact Xiaoman who was hiding nearby, trying to see if her perception was also ineffective. Fortunately, Xiaoman responded to herself, and she could still perceive all the perceptions around her. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru felt a lot more at ease. It seemed that this so-called talisman paper could only restrain the energy of the human body, that is, the suppression of external forces, such as driving or spawning plants, which was indeed a process of outward force. But this kind of suppression has no effect on the spiritual power of consciousness that exists in the mind. It is estimated that these people only know that they can control plants, but they do not know that in addition to controlling plants, they also have the ability to heal and perceive the mind of life. Feeling Brother Han''s worry, Qin Tianru immediately returned a smile that reassured him. She didn''t seem to say much about what she had just discovered, lest he worry, and she wouldn''t let those people know. Qi Han instantly breathed a sigh of relief. So, a group of people simply dressed up, and the few people who had been brought down by Xiaoman before were also supported by other team members. "Let''s lead the way!" The leading man gestured towards Qi Han. Qi Han was silent, but looked at his daughter-in-law with his eyes. He wouldn''t beg the other party to be pregnant or not to be tied up. It''s better than letting them tie their hands, rather than letting them seize another weakness and turn against the couple. "I''m fine, let''s go." Qin Tianru knew what Brother Han was worried about, and responded to him with a small smile. "You go to the front." Qi Han gestured, he was not at ease to let Huanhuan follow him, because these people would also walk behind. Qin Tianru knew it in an instant, and took the lead in walking towards the entrance and exit of the valley. Huanhuan has already thought about it. After entering the valley, he must find a way to get rid of this group of people. It is best to block them in the valley so that they cannot go anywhere. "This is it, push this stone away to enter the mysterious valley." brought a group of people to the entrance and exit of the valley, and Qi Han pointed to the mountain wall and gestured. "What are you kidding? Isn''t this the face of a cliff? Where did the stones come from?" The leading man frowned tightly and looked very unhappy. Looking at the uneven stone surface in front of him, how could there be any extra stones? This is a complete stone wall, and there is no trace of entering the valley. Qi Han resisted the dark rolling of his eyes and said coldly, "The entrance to the valley is here. There is a stone gate embedded in the mountain wall. Only by pushing the stone gate can you enter the mysterious valley. Anyway, I said, believe it or not." "." The passive identity suddenly changed, which made the leading man grit his teeth very much, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly, after all, the two of them still had talismans on their bodies. Master''s means he has deeply felt. "Okay, excuse me for not daring to play tricks." So, the leading man instructed everyone to push the stone gate in the stone wall. A group of people worked together to press their hands on the stone wall and push the stone wall with all their strength. After a lot of hard work, they finally separated the stone gate from the stone wall after ten minutes, revealing a stone cave entrance. . "Boss, there is a cave!" Everyone was so excited that just to push this stone gate, they tried their best to eat and drink milk. If they couldn''t push it further, it was estimated that they would all be paralyzed in this deep mountain tonight. The face of the leading man instantly glowed with brilliance, and then he grabbed Qi Han''s arm and gestured to Qin Tianru. "You go ahead, your man follows us, don''t play tricks, your man''s safety can be in our hands." Qin Tianru turned his head and walked into the cave, he couldn''t help slandering in his heart: This man is really always on guard against them, his brain is very good, and he has a lot of heart. It''s no wonder that being able to do things by the side of the person behind the scenes is a bit capable. The author is going crazy. The most important thing is to focus on the chronology, and all sensitive plots and vocabulary related to real events are all blocked. In the past few days, I have been screened for more than a dozen chapters, and the revisions have been rejected. When I saw the red dots in the background, I was in a panic. Either the system message was blocked or rejected. A few days ago, only two books were involved. Tonight is even better, and the third one has already begun! I don''t know yet, I will have to block a lot tomorrow, howling and crying/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ The next book will not write the chronology of the sensitive period again, it is too sinful. Chapter 732： 732, into the valley Chapter 732 732, Entering the Valley Seeing that everyone had entered the passage, Qin Tianru sensed Xiaoman with her consciousness. After Xiaoman stopped Brother Han, she took advantage of everyone''s lack of attention and let Xiaoman hide in the nearby grass, waiting for her next step. instruction. As early as when she landed from the mountain wall in mid-air, she knew the risks she might face in the future. In addition, the other party had medicines specially designed for Lingzhi, so she had to guard against it. She was also worried that she would not be able to continue to heal Xiaoman, so she might as well hide it, so that she could not only protect herself, but also help the couple at critical moments. Fortunately, the other party''s attention was not on Xiaoman, and he did not continue to pursue it, so Xiaoman successfully escaped. ''Xiaoman, take my parents and them home. ¡¯ Qin Tianru passed his consciousness to Xiaoman through perception, and with the huge figure that Xiaoman had just sprung up, he could completely take the four of them down the mountain. Although this mountain is under her control, after all, there are still some wild beasts, and after they enter the valley, she doesn''t know what will happen. She really can''t worry about leaving the parents and the others in the col. Only after confirming that the parents and the others are completely safe, can the two of them have no worries and concentrate on dealing with this group of people. At this time, she is extremely envious of her mother''s system of farms and pastures. Such a large field can easily accommodate people. It takes hard work like her. If you encounter any danger, just bring the important people into the farm and pasture. It¡¯s more convenient and safe! Unfortunately, their brothers and sisters can only store items, and the wirelessly compressed space can only be used as a mobile warehouse. Soon, the group passed through the passage in the mountain and entered the valley. The valley at night is completely shrouded in a bright moonlight, because there are only mountains around, and the sky is facing the night sky, without any branches and leaves, so compared to the dark forest outside the valley, the light in the valley should be brighter. a lot of. At this time, under the blue night sky, there was a deep blue lake, accompanied by gusts of night wind, and shallow ripples appeared on the water surface. The hazy moonlight poured into a large sea of ??flowers, as if all the flowers were shining brilliantly. At first glance, the whole picture was like a dream. Qin Tianru saw the valley in the night for the first time, and he couldn''t help but be amazed by the beauty in front of him. The flowers and plants here are all decorated by her hands, and they are dressed according to her favorite appearance, but she still did not expect the valley at night to be so beautiful. They came in during the daytime a few times before. Although the scenery was very picturesque, she felt that the valley in the night had more of a dreamlike charm, which made people feel very peaceful. "This is Mystic Valley?" The leading man looked at the dream-like picture in front of him with a look of surprise, and his heart was shocked. So this is the legendary Mystic Valley? Just like a fairyland. As expected of the Mystic Valley, he can now understand why the master is so persistent in trying to find the Mystic Valley, which turned out to be a place like a paradise. Just by looking at this scenery, you can know the extraordinaryness of this valley. Even the flowers here are extraordinarily delicate and colorful, even like a fairy, which is obviously different from the flowers growing outside. This is really a good place! I heard from the master before that there are valuable treasures hidden in this mysterious valley. If they can find it, it will really skyrocket. This is also the reason why they are willing to take risks. It is difficult for anyone to be unmoved in the face of such wealth. Especially the people who have been fighting for a living on the knife edge all the year round, they are even more concerned about these external things. When he thought that there was a large amount of treasure hidden in this valley, the leader couldn''t help but get excited. Qi Han replied, "That''s right, it''s here." The leading man instructed a few younger brothers, "You guys look at them and the couple, and the rest of you search this place carefully with me." "Yes." Everyone responded in unison. Therefore, the leading man and a group of people started to search in all directions, and even opened the flowers to have a look, and almost fell into the deep pool to have a look. Seeing this scene, Qin Tianru rolled his eyes and was speechless. She just praised the leader for being smart, but now she''s starting to lose her mind. Since the two of them knew about this place, if there were really good things hidden here, would they honestly leave the good things in place and wait for others to take them away? Whose intelligence is this insulting? Is it too late to search now? Qin Tianru pouted, forget it, just let them be happy. Qi Han casually looked around and saw that the others were gradually walking away, and most of them even entered the cave with the hot spring. Now there are only four people left beside them. They are two-to-four as a husband and wife. It is not a big problem, but the problem is that their hands are tied and they cannot use it freely and flexibly. Secondly, he could clearly feel that he had no strength all over his body, and he just wanted to do something to fight back, but he couldn''t use his strength. So, now he can only rely on his daughter-in-law''s ability. After knocking down these four people first, their hands can be liberated. They can''t use great strength, but they still have the strength to hold weapons. Qi Han secretly winked at Huanhuan, wanting her little friends to help, otherwise they might not be able to cope with these four people with their current physical condition. Qin Tianru met Qi Han''s gaze, blinked dazedly, and then raised the corner of his mouth slightly. She also has this intention! And now is the best chance to start. With their current state, they can only be divided into several parts, and then they can be broken one by one. So, Qin Tianru concentrated on using his consciousness to perceive the vines around him. This group of people would never have imagined that the plants on the entire mountain would be dispatched by themselves. Even without Xiaoman, all the plants in this valley were planted and raised by her hands, and their bodies were still contaminated with their own supernatural aura. The vine branches around swayed happily, this movement did not attract the attention of others, so countless branches and vines silently extended towards Qin Tianru''s direction. Suddenly, one of the guards asked, "Did you hear anything?" Hearing this, the other three looked puzzled. "Is there? What''s the noise?" "I didn''t hear it." "Did I say you don''t be suspicious?" Chapter 733： 733 Who will kill the deer? Chapter 733, Who will kill the deer? Seeing that few people paid attention, Qin Tianru breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his vigilance. She was too clever, how could she start? But in order to prevent the four of them from noticing what''s going on around, she''d better divert their attention. "Brothers, can we go and sit by the pool? My feet are no longer strong enough to stand up. Do you want to take a break?" Hearing this, all four of them looked impatient. "Women are really troublesome." "that is." "Forget it, let them sit over there, anyway, they still have talismans on them." "Yeah, forgive them, they can''t turn any waves, the master''s talisman paper is amazing." Just as the four of them wanted to **** the couple to the side of the pool, they suddenly felt their ankles tighten. Before they could look down, they suddenly felt the world spinning. ''boom! ¡¯ The four patties were just thrown to the ground. Seeing this, Qin Tianru''s eyes narrowed, it was now! She immediately took out a medicine bag from the storage space with her mind. As soon as she got it, she tore off the paper bag and waved it in the direction of the four, and the white powder fell on the four of them with the wind. Fortunately, they were tied at the wrist, and the ten fingers could be used flexibly, otherwise she would really be unable to open the medicine bag. If it was a plant that she had spawned in her own hands, then she could easily put the medicine on Tengman''s body, and when they attacked, they would directly sprinkle the medicine powder. However, the abilities she spawned can''t be used now, and Xiaoman is not by her side, so she can only drive the vines in the valley, but it''s limited to giving orders. ¡®Um~¡¯ So, the four people who had not had time to call for help, just tilted their heads and fainted. Qin Tianru immediately took out a small knife from the space and handed it to Qi Han. It was really awkward for her to cut her own rope, so they could only help each other. Qi Han picked up the knife without saying a word and started cutting the rope at Huanhuan''s wrist. The knife was very sharp, and the rope broke after a few cuts. His hands were free, Qin Tianru couldn''t help shaking his hands, moving his fingers, and then cut the rope on Qi Han''s wrist. "Someone is coming!" When Huanhuan was cutting the rope, Qi Han had been paying attention to the movements of other people. He saw someone walking out of the cave just as the rope was half cut. "Squat down." Qin Tianru grabbed his hand and pulled the people down, trying to block their figures with the help of the surrounding flowers, at least not to let the gang discover them immediately. Followed, she continued to cut the rope with the knife, and at the same time used her mind to drive all the vines in the valley to attack the gang, and it would take a while to resist. ''Pop~'' The rope was finally cut. Qi Han immediately took out the self-defense weapon he carried with him, a stun stick in one hand and a Swiss knife in the other, as if he was ready to fight at any time. "Let''s stay still and let our partners deal with them first. I really want to know what secret weapons they have in their hands." Mentioning this, Qi Han remembered that they still had the talisman paper on them, and immediately reached out and tore off the yellow talisman paper on Huanhuan''s back. Seeing this, Qin Tianru was suddenly stunned. How could she forget about this? As long as this thing is destroyed, won''t all her supernatural functions return to normal? She is really stupid. "I''ll tear it up for you too." As soon as the talisman paper left, the two instantly felt that their bodies were full of vigorous vitality and a sense of strength, and the whole person was instantly refreshed. "This is just great." Qin Tianru raised a sly smile, no worries, now she can finally let go of her feet and take the initiative to attack. Of course, the things in the hands of the man who led the team were a bit evil. She had to beware of him and couldn''t get too close to him. Who knew if he would have other ghosts that could suppress her abilities. ¡ª On the other side, the scene was very lively. The first few people who came out of the small cave looked around and found that the two hostages had disappeared. This made a few people anxious, so they shouted immediately. This movement naturally disturbed the leader and his party in the hot spring cave. Originally, they were thinking that there should be another mystery in this cave, so they were going to conduct a thorough search of the entire cave. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside. It seemed that he heard the words ''the hostage disappeared'', and the group was so shocked that they couldn''t care about exploring, and rushed out immediately. "Ah~!" As a result, when the leader ran out with a group of brothers, he was directly shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw a few sturdy and lush vines swaying in the middle of the valley, and the height was five or six meters. is like a huge monster, completely lacking the appearance of a vine man seen in daily life. And the top branch of the vine man was still entangled with people, and the six people were struggling in mid-air, waving their hands and feet desperately. When the leader and his group rushed out, the six people in the air, like dumplings, fell directly to the ground from a height, making bursts of screams. ¡°.¡± Everyone was really stunned by this scene, is this a plant becoming an essence? After the six huge vines got rid of the people, they immediately swayed towards the leader and extended their approach. "not good!" The leader came back to his senses first, shouted to remind the brothers, and then quickly explained. "Everyone, be prepared, the dryad is here!" At the same time, the leader himself raised the big knife in his hand, while the other hand tightly held the small cloth bag tied to his waist. He was careless! Sure enough, the master has a vision. Not only did he prepare so many things for himself in advance, he even told himself which secret weapon to use under what circumstances. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around. Everything was used according to the steps explained by the master, and the order of exchange was not disrupted. Otherwise, he would now have nothing to sign up for. The leader stared at a few monsters, and there was a dark light in his eyes. Come on and see who will die tonight! The rest of the people woke up quickly, and they also took out their own medicine bags. Looking at the tree spirits who were getting closer, they raised their hands nervously, ready to attack! Just as the six giant monsters approached, the leader immediately backed away and shouted at the same time, "Sprinkle the medicine bag!" Hearing the words, the group stepped forward one after another and swayed the medicine powder towards the six monsters. followed closely, and everyone quickly covered their mouths and noses and retreated! In fact, when they entered the victory production team, they had already taken the pills in advance, so there is no need to worry, but just in case, everyone still try to take protective measures. The powder spread out in the air, and the figures of the six huge monsters could not help swaying from side to side, as if they were drunk. Good night~ Chapter 734： 734, failed Chapter 734 734, malfunctioning Just when everyone thought that a few huge monsters were about to faint, they saw a few tree spirits suddenly refreshed. "what happened?" "Is this medicine pack expired?" "Isn''t it still useful before, why can''t it work now?" "Boss, what shall we do?" The leading man had a sullen face and tightly grabbed the cloth bag by his waist, "Get out of the way, I''ll come!" Hearing the words, the group stepped back one after another, watching the boss''s actions nervously, not knowing what he wanted to do. Seeing that several huge monsters were about to crawl towards him, the leading man quickly slashed his finger with a knife, and then grabbed something from the cloth bag on his waist with his **** hand. Just when Tengman was about to touch him, the man suddenly raised his **** hand and grabbed Tengman''s branch tightly. ¡®Shhhhhh! ¡¯ Tengman suddenly trembled wildly uncontrollably, and the branches and leaves made a sound of fluttering. This reaction was like a goat''s epilepsy, and he couldn''t help but feel a little creepy. Seeing this, the man was instantly overjoyed, it was really useful! Master is worthy of being a master. What the master gives is amazing. Sure enough, it is right to listen to the master. The man suppressed his ecstasy, and planned to strike while the iron was hot, and dealt with these monsters together! So, he squeezed the wound hard, and big blood beads came out. He immediately grabbed a handful of things from the cloth bag with his hands, and quickly threw them on the other behemoth monsters. Qin Tianru, who was hiding among the flowers on the other side, suddenly covered his heart, his face was pale, and he looked in the direction of the entrance of the cave in surprise. How is this going? Why did her power fail again? Also, what happened to her heart suddenly hurting just now? It seemed that in an instant, she and Xiaoman cut off all induction, and even she felt a weak feeling all over her body, which made her very uncomfortable. What the **** is hiding in that man''s hand? ! Hasn''t the previous talisman paper been torn off? Why would you have such a reaction? If it''s still the ghost of Fu Zhi, but she is obviously more than 20 meters away from that man? How can you still affect yourself? Qin Tianru was completely stunned. For the first time, he felt helpless and confused beyond the scope of his own abilities and cognition. "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable? Don''t scare me." Qi Han nervously hugged Huanhuan and asked with concern. Qin Tianru replied weakly, "I''m fine, but I''m a little too hard. Don''t worry, my abilities may not be able to be used, and the next step is to rely on your force." "Then don''t use your abilities anymore, take a good rest, everything is with me." Qi Han gently held Huanhuan''s hand, trying to give her strength. At this moment, the voice of the leader came from the entrance of the cave. "Brothers, give it to me, let me catch those two!" Hearing the sound, Qi Han immediately withdrew his hand, held the stun stick and the Swiss knife again, and looked at the crowd rushing towards them with a grim expression. "You stay here, don''t come out." As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Han rushed out, with a knife and an electric shock stick in his hand, and greeted the people who came and went. In an instant, the whole scene became chaotic, and the valley was filled with the sound of fighting. Qin Tianru watched the battle with a nervous expression, sweat on his forehead, watching a group of people besieging Brother Han, especially worried that the knife would stab him. Now, due to the powerful attack power of the electric stun stick, Brother Han''s combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced, but after all, he is fighting alone, and no matter how powerful the electric stun stick is, he can''t knock down all the enemies at once. Qin Tianru wanted to take out the bow and crossbow from the space and help Brother Han, but he didn''t know that the space didn''t respond at all. "." Qin Tianru stared blankly at the empty hands, nothing? What about her crossbow? The last time she dealt with the mountain bandits, she had used it, and she clearly remembered that she had put it back into the storage space. Qin Tianru used his consciousness to mobilize the storage space again and wanted to take out a medicine bag. Ten seconds passed, and her hands were still empty. Qin Tianru was completely dumbfounded, what happened? Her abilities can¡¯t be used anymore, and now even the storage space can¡¯t be used? "Ugh!" Suddenly, Qin Tianru''s heart clenched, and the intense pain in her heart made her cry out. She pressed her hard against her heart and exhaled loudly. what happened? Why does the heart hurt so much? It hurts so much that she feels like her soul is going to come out of her body! Qin Tianru couldn''t help but look in Qi Han''s direction and wanted to shout, but his vision was blurred, and he could only see a figure shaking not far away. "Chill!" Qin Tianru slumped directly on the ground, the tightness in her heart became stronger and stronger, the pain was unbearable for her, and it seemed that she would die immediately in the next moment. At this time, her forehead was full of sweat, and the sweat beads fell down her cheeks, and the shirt on her back was already soaked in a large area. She couldn''t help but put her hands on the ground to maintain her body. The leader on the other side is directing the younger brothers to charge into battle, while observing the things in Qi Han''s hands. Now half of the brothers have been brought down by him, and they are the ones who fall straight to the ground and can''t get up again. . The leader looked down at the cloth bag on his waist and gritted his teeth secretly! Why isn''t there something specially designed to deal with this man? The only useful talisman paper must be close enough to stick to the opponent''s body, and the things in the cloth bag are useless to this mortal! Before he came, the master explained it carefully. Once he found any abnormal plants, he would deal with them with the contents of the medicine bag. Because the contents in the medicine bag are the medicine specially prepared by the master, it is specially aimed at the plants causing the trouble. Then, he gave himself several sheets of yellow talisman paper, saying that it could seal the energy of mortal bodies, seal up the energy in their bodies, and make them unable to fight back. Master finally explained a situation, if the yellow talisman paper has no effect on the woman, and if she continues to use thaumaturgy to control the plants, let herself pour some blood out. Then she stained the cinnabar in the cloth bag with blood and sprinkled it on the plants she controlled. This way, not only could she deal with the plants that did the trick, but it could also hurt the woman greatly. If the mixed-race cinnabar had an effect, then try your best to stick the last special talisman paper on the woman''s body. Only in this way can you completely defeat the other party, so that she can no longer do evil and give birth to no strange things. Chapter 735： 735, at stake Chapter 735 735, at stake Thinking of this, the leading man glanced at Qi Han who was still in the melee. At this time, there were six brothers fighting with him. The weapons in his hands were very powerful, and the knives in the hands of the brothers were not his opponents at all. Although the other party also suffered some injuries, he was not injured to the vital point. According to this posture, I am afraid that it will not be long before his group of brothers will be completely solved by him. no! I can''t continue to consume him any longer. If this man brings down all his brothers, how can he do it? He should take advantage of the fact that the brothers are now stumbling on this man and get rid of the woman. After all, that woman is the most critical target! Before they set off, the master explained the key point, whether this man named Qi Han can solve it is the second thing, just get rid of his wife! Because all visions originate from this woman of unknown origin. That''s right, the master said that the existence of this woman will affect the fate of many people, and even hinder the future of the master, so this obstacle must be completely eradicated, otherwise they will no longer be good. The days are over. Thinking of this, the leading man immediately looked at the sea of ??flowers not far away, the woman must be hiding there. At this time, those giant monsters have completely fallen to the ground, which means that the blood cinnabar has already played a role, so now, that woman must have also suffered a backlash! Master said that the woman is good at manipulating plants, so the thaumaturgy on her body must be inextricably linked with those plants. To deal with plant spirits is to directly hit the vital point of the woman. So, that woman must have lost the ability to resist now, that''s the good time for him to start! The leader man took out the last piece of talisman paper from the cloth bag. It was filled with words and patterns that he could not understand, and the strange thing was that the ink on this talisman paper was not red, but black. There is a gloomy feeling when you look at it, which makes people feel cold in their hearts. Master called this talisman paper a soul-soothing spell! Hearing the name makes people feel inexplicably how powerful this talisman is. The leader looked at the talisman paper in his hand, a cold smile raised on the corner of his mouth, and then he quickly rushed to the sea of ??flowers. Qi Han, who was fighting with others, noticed the movement of the leader, and his heart suddenly became anxious. He wanted to rush out of the crowd and return to Huanhuan''s side, but he was surrounded by people, completely blocking his way. Qi Han was so anxious that his eyes turned red, so the speed of waving the electric shock stick and Swiss knife became faster and faster. "Well!" Qi Han didn''t pay attention, and another cut was made on his arm, but at this time he didn''t care about the pain of the wound at all, and he also ignored the leaching blood. At this time, Qin Tianru, who was in the sea of ??flowers, keenly sensed a figure running towards him. But she knew that the figure running towards her was definitely not her brother Han! Her brother Han''s figure is not looking at his face, she can recognize it accurately, and the sound of fighting continues, it is obvious that the other party is coming towards her. Qin Tianru is aware of her own danger, but now she is in pain and weakness, and she can''t do anything at all. Her heart shrank violently, as if someone wanted to burst her own heart, let alone fighting back, she was having difficulty breathing right now. What''s more, her storage space can''t be used, and she can''t take out anything, how can she protect herself? Feeling that the figure was getting closer, Qin Tianru had to perceive his supernatural ability again, hoping that it could play a role at this critical juncture. Qin Tianru clenched her teeth tightly and tried her best to use the supernatural power in her body. Soon she felt a vitality flowing in her body, but she wanted to drive it to exert force, but there was no response. This feeling is as if she and the supernatural powers in her body are isolated in two worlds. She can perceive it, but she can''t touch it. Qin Tianru was sweating with anxiety, and his face became even paler. "Huan Huan!" Suddenly, when he heard Brother Han''s voiceless shouting, Qin Tianru couldn''t help raising his eyes, and suddenly saw a black shadow in front of him. "." Oops, she''s finished. Qi Han, who was not far away, knocked down the person in front of him as if he didn''t want to die, and rushed to his house Huanhuan like a madman. Seeing that the leading man was about to slap Huanhuan''s body, Qi Han was so anxious that he threw the electric shock stick in his hand towards the man. However, before the stun stick hit the man, a white light suddenly appeared! followed by a bang, and the man fell to the ground. "." The man was completely stunned, he didn''t know what was going on. He was about to pat the talisman paper on the woman''s body, but he knew that a white light suddenly lit up in front of him, and the strong light pierced his eyes subconsciously. Suddenly, he felt a force of gravity hit his waist, and then he was directly kicked to the ground. Looking at the three people who appeared out of thin air in front of him, the man was completely dumbfounded! what''s going on? Are they humans or ghosts? Where did it come from? Qi Han, who was close at hand, was also stunned. He didn''t have dazzling eyes, right? He actually saw his mother-in-law and his eldest sister and brother-in-law. Seeing the man looking at them with horror, Qin Yiling walked up to the man and slammed his foot on his chest, and even kept rubbing and crushing each other with his toes. The sound of broken bones could be heard faintly. "Dare to bully my little sister, tell me if you want to die, I can do it for you! Is my little sister someone you can bully as a bastard? Huh?" "Cough cough. Ugh!" The pressure on his chest made the man speechless in pain. He knew that his ribs had been trampled off, and his breathing was rapid. The man''s face was flushed red, his face was distorted, and he looked very painful. Is this woman still human? Why so much strength? I was stomped on by her foot, and I couldn''t move at all. Does that make sense? "Huan Huan!" Qi Han came back to his senses and rushed to his daughter-in-law''s side immediately. At this time, Mu Yiren had already put his little daughter into his arm, with a concerned look on his face, "Huanhuan, are you alright? Are you injured? Mom is here, it''s alright, don''t be afraid!" Qi Han took over his daughter-in-law and asked anxiously, "Daughter-in-law, are you not feeling well?" Although Qin Tianru''s heart was still tightening, she felt extremely at ease. "I don''t know what the man used. I felt that my powers were blocked, and my heart tensed and hurt." Hearing this, Qin Yiling greeted his man, "Aze, these people are handed over to you, I have to go and see Huanhuan quickly." She is now very worried about her little sister''s physical condition. Although she is not a doctor, she still has some medical knowledge. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Yan Ze nodded, first kicked the man lying on the ground, followed closely, and walked towards the other side who seemed a little stunned. As he walked, he slowly raised the short crossbow in his right hand, pulled the mechanism, and with a few bangs, several people fell to the ground. The Zeling couple is coming! Chapter 736： 736, take Huanhuan back Chapter 736 736, take Huanhuan back "let me see." Qin Yiling came to Huanhuan''s side, checked carefully, and found that there were no other symptoms except a weak pulse. "Mom, let''s take Huanhuan back quickly. The medical level there is much more advanced. Let Huanhuan do a detailed physical examination first. As for the rest of the problems, we will solve them slowly." After the words were finished, a small porcelain bottle suddenly appeared in her hand, followed by her pouring out a pill from the bottle and stuffing it directly into Huanhuan''s mouth. "Okay." Mu Yiren nodded in response, and she thought so too. Although Huanhuan didn''t have any wounds on her body, her condition clearly looked wrong. Keeping Huanhuan here, she is not at ease, not to mention, the girl is still pregnant with a baby in her belly. Qin Yiling explained to Qi Han, "Let''s take Huanhuan back for treatment first, don''t worry, I''ll let Aze stay and help you deal with it together, and I''ll let you know in time if anything happens." "." Qi Han looked at his daughter-in-law in his arms, his eyes filled with reluctance. He didn''t want to be separated from his daughter-in-law and wanted to stay by her side all the time, but seeing her unbearable look on his face made him even more distressed. . He also knew in his heart that there was still a mess here waiting for him to clean up the aftermath. If he left them here like this, it would only leave endless hidden dangers. So, he can''t leave with them now. "Mom, eldest sister, then Huanhuan will be taken care of by you." The Muyi man patted his son-in-law on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, Huanhuan will be fine, I will come to pick you up when you finish the matter here." Qi Han nodded, "Okay." The Muyi people held the eldest daughter Duoduo''s hand in the left hand, and the younger daughter Huanhuan''s hand in the right hand. In the blink of an eye, the mother and daughter disappeared. At this time, Yan Ze had already dealt with the rest of the people. Seeing that his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left behind him, he was not panic at all. As the son-in-law of the Qin family, he still has to bear this. What''s more, it''s not the first time to travel through different time and space like this. Especially his daughter-in-law, sometimes when she was talking, she would leave a sentence to go back to her mother''s house, and immediately disappeared after playing with him. When someone else''s daughter-in-law goes back to her mother''s house, there is still a preparation and process. So, facing the situation of suddenly leaving himself alone and disappearing, he has become very accustomed to it. Seeing his brother-in-law''s gloomy expression, Yan Ze walked up to him, put his hand on his shoulder, and reassured, "Don''t worry, with my mother''s ability, Huanhuan will be fine, not to mention how much more is there. The most important thing for us now is to see how to deal with these people? The people behind this incident are not simple. If people are not found out, it will be like a time bomb/bomb. " Having said that, Yan Ze turned his head to look at the man lying on the ground pretending to be dead, took a few steps forward, and stepped on his chest again, the man who was in pain instantly widened his eyes and looked in pain! "Let''s start with this person first, how about that?" Qi Han stood up slowly, with a cold expression, "I see." Hearing the conversation between the two, the man lying on the corpse was suddenly frightened, and his mouth was trembling, "No no." He is really scared now! These people are not human at all! The strength of each one is as strong as an ox, and it can crush a person''s bones with one foot. The most frightening thing is that they appear out of thin air, and then disappear in an instant. Is that human being? Before this, he always felt that the master was the most powerful person in the world, and his methods shocked him even more. Ever since he saw the ability of the master, he has always been in awe. He felt that no one in this world could compare to the master, and in his heart, the master was already a half-immortal figure. But at this moment, he felt that his cognition was completely refreshed. It turned out that there really exist immortals in this world! I didn¡¯t know about it because I didn¡¯t compare it before, but now I know there¡¯s someone out there. However, he bullied the immortal without knowing his life and death, and even used the things given by the master on the immortal''s family. He is really going to die! No wonder that little daughter-in-law can freely control plants. What kind of sorcery is this? It¡¯s obviously an immortal art. Even though she is not yet at the level of an immortal, at least her family members are masters of immortality. Maybe she is only temporarily cultivating, so she took advantage of it? But what is certain is that these people are not people they can afford to provoke. He was tricked by the master. Yan Ze let go of his feet and asked, "If you don''t want to die, just explain honestly. You must have seen our ability just now, so tell me, who is the person behind the scenes? What is the purpose of sending you here? " "I said." The man panted hard. Yan Ze saw that the man''s internal injury was indeed serious, and it was estimated that it was a little difficult to speak. It seems that his wife''s feet just now were really hard. In order to figure things out smoothly, Yan Ze had to take out a medicine bottle, poured out a pill and stuffed it into the man''s mouth. This pill is a special Huili pill made by his wife, which can help people quickly replenish the energy in the body. The man widened his eyes and looked dumbfounded. Seeing the male immortal feeding him medicine, he was so frightened that he almost lost control on the spot, thinking that he was going to die. Who knew that the moment the pill entered his mouth, it melted in an instant, and then it was very miraculous that he actually I felt a sudden surge of vitality in my body. is like a warm current full of power, flowing up and down his body, making people instantly full of energy. "This" The man sat up safely, rubbing the rib that was smashed, and was surprised to find that although there was still some pain, it was no longer oppressive and difficult to breathe. The man looked at the male fairy in front of him in shock, and was terrified. Is this the ability of an immortal? Amazing! Qi Han watched quietly, and the elder brother-in-law handled it. He was very convinced of his ability. Yan Ze saw that the man was in a daze and didn''t speak, and his expression became impatient, "Hurry up and say it!" "Oh, okay, I''ll tell you the truth." The man woke up instantly and nodded in response. Yan Ze asked, "Who is the person behind?" He didn''t know much about what happened to Huanhuan and his brother-in-law before, but he heard something from the little sister''s words just now, that is, the young couple still don''t know who is behind the whole thing? And that''s the point! The man replied uneasily, "It''s Master Xia!" Hearing this, Yan Ze looked at Qi Han, as if to indicate whether he knew him or not. Chapter 737： 737, Xiahou Mingyuan Chapter 737 737, Xiahou is famous "Master Xia? Who?" Qi Han couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t have anyone around him who practiced mysterious magic, not even the half-immortal goddesses. But he knew that this master should have come for the contents of those treasure chests in the valley. He and Huanhuan had opened the chests to check them before. In addition to a lot of precious gold and silver jewelry, there seems to be one or two boxes containing some books related to Xuanmen. For this knowledge, the husband and wife really don''t know anything about it and have never been involved, so after a glance, they lost interest. However, it can be seen from the yellowed paper that the books should have a certain age and may have been passed down from generation to generation. The man suddenly reacted, "Master Xia is actually the factory manager Xia. Many people don''t know that he has another identity. His name on the surface is Xia Mingyuan, but his real name is Xiahou Mingyuan." "." Qi Han raised his eyebrows in surprise, Xia Mingyuan? This time it was finally the right number, but he really did not expect that the person behind the scenes would be the director Xia that everyone praised. This is interesting. There have been two groups of people in the village before, the first group came to inquire about the valley, and the second group of people came to the village to inquire about the situation of each house. Huanhuan used drugs to make those people''s memory confused, and wanted to fool each other''s attention. At that time, the husband and wife followed the clues to the end and got two useful information. The surname of the other party is Xiahou, and then the person is from the provincial capital. Other than that, the clues are immediately cut off, and no other useful clues can be found. I didn''t expect the other party to hide so deeply. On the bright side, there is still a cover identity. He is also the director of the largest production plant in the provincial capital. With this identity, he is walking in the world with integrity. Also, if he remembered correctly, the rich man Qi Shishi was looking for was his father, the director of the largest factory. When he was inquiring about Qi Shishi''s situation, he knew about the man she was looking for. A man named Xia Yong. Although Xia Yong is a slutty boy, he also likes to mess around with flowers and has a bad reputation outside, but the opposite is his father Xia Mingyuan. Director Xia is a blatantly good person, a role model for countless people to learn from, and has an extremely good public reputation. Even in a big city like the provincial capital, he has a very high reputation and status, and no one even mentions him. bad words. Speaking of, Xia Mingyuan''s experience is also very legendary. Compared with Liang Guoxiong''s experience of starting a business by entering a family and out of pocket, Xia Mingyuan is a very positive example in the eyes of the masses. It is said that Xia Mingyuan was an orphan. He grew up in the market and has always lived diligently with his own hands. In the beginning, he was just an ordinary worker in the factory, without any personal connections, but he was quick-witted, diligent in work, very honest and kind, often helping others, and many people in the factory had received his help. That''s it, he relied on his own ability to step by step to reach the position of the leader of the first factory. It can be said that he did not rely on anyone''s help, and he got it all by his own efforts. If you have to find a fault, it is Xia Mingyuan''s entire promotion process, especially smooth sailing, without any setbacks and obstacles, it seems that there is no friction between a competitor. At first, when he saw the results of the investigation, Qi Han thought that Xia Mingyuan should be very good at dealing with people, comprehensive, and very skilled, and good at managing interpersonal relationships, so relying on his excellent reputation and his own ability, to rise step by step. At that time, he didn''t delve too much into the inside story, after all, it had nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for Qi Shishi and Xia Yong''s servant, he was worried that Xia Yong would help Zhou and abuse him, so he found someone to bother to check the Xia family. So, after he read the information, he didn''t contact the Xia family with his own family. Seeing that Xia Yong didn''t help Qi Shishi because of the relationship between men and women, he didn''t take it to heart and ignored it. But now, Qi Han doesn''t think so. In the process of Xia''s rise to fame, I''m afraid there are still unknown tricks, right? Otherwise, how could anyone have such a smooth sailing? There is not even a single person who has friction and grudges. It is all praises from the public. Such an absolute thing is inherently problematic. It''s just that he wasn''t involved at the time, so he didn''t delve too deeply into it. Now that he knows that Xia Mingyuan has another identity, it''s not that simple. Yan Ze asked curiously, "Then why did he ask you to deal with my brother-in-law?" It was hard for him to imagine that Huanhuan and her brother-in-law would be involved with someone who was doing Xuanmen arithmetic? It always feels like two people who are completely different from each other. The man replied honestly, "Because this valley contains the mysterious spells left by the master''s ancestor, he heard his master mention it when he was very young, and the master was a famous person for a while. Heavenly Master, the practice is very good. Unfortunately, he went into incognito later, and the master learned from his master the approximate location of a master''s seclusion. It took him more than ten years to finally find the specific location, but he could not find the key to entering and leaving the valley. However, a few months ago, the master suddenly calculated that the valley was abnormal, so he sent people to the countryside to investigate, and then found something wrong. After that, the master guessed that it might have something to do with the villagers moving an organ somewhere in the valley. So, he sent people to the Shengli Production Brigade to check the current situation of each household, especially those who appeared recently, because the valley has never been abnormal for so many years. Therefore, the master figured that it might have something to do with a special physique or special item, and then found the head of the Qi family. When it happened later, I don''t need to say it, Comrade Qi should know it. " Qi Han asked, "Did you find someone who had a holiday with our family to do a survey?" This is also what he and Huanhuan had guessed about before. The man nodded frankly, "That''s right, whether it''s people in the village or outside the village, or even in the county and townships, there are only people who have had friction and grievances with your family, and we have privately found them to do it. Detailed cross-examination. Of course, the Qi Shishi in the provincial capital, we politely asked her to inquire. From what they said, we found that something was wrong with you, but the final conclusion was determined by Master Xia. " Qi Han asked anxiously, "Then what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? What did you sprinkle before?" Hearing the words, the man trembled and replied with his neck shrunk, "That is cinnabar with blood. It can destroy all spiritual power and seal the spiritual power of human consciousness. The master wants me to block and suppress your daughter-in-law''s soul." Qi Han immediately glared and clenched his teeth, his hands clenched into fists, Xiahou is famous! Good night~ Chapter 738： 738, confession Chapter 738, Confession "Huanhuan was recruited?" A cold light flashed in Yan Ze''s eyes, and he looked at the man in the lead with a cold face. It seemed that as long as the other party answered, he would be torn to shreds. The man shuddered suddenly, and hurriedly waved his hands to veto, "No, no, no! She only recruited blood cinnabar, which means that her mental strength will be damaged, but it will not hurt her life. I haven''t posted that soul talisman. On her body, you appeared." Qi Han asked in a deep voice, "Is there any way to relieve it?" The image of Huanhuan enduring the pain just now still reverberated in his mind. He could not wait to replace it with his body, and did not want to let Huanhuan suffer from the pain at all. The man shivered, "I don''t know either, the master didn''t say it." "." Qi Han was extremely suffocated, and only felt a burst of anger in his chest. Yan Ze looked down at the man and said threateningly, "Do you have anything else to explain? It''s better to make it clear at once, if you let us know that you have a lie, then the pill you just took in your mouth can change. into poison." "What I said is true! I can explain all the things I did to the master in private in the past. That Xiahou Mingyuan looked upright and kind on the surface, but in fact, anyone who went against him was managed by him in private. framed." The man expressed his attitude in a hurry, wishing he could tell everything he knew in one breath. Before that, he was so awed and admired by Master Xia, and now he is so angry with Xiahou Mingyuan! It''s a pity that he has always been loyal to him and helped him without complaint, but what about him? But let their gang of brothers come to die. Xiahou Mingyuan must have long known that the Qi family is not easy, and perhaps he has guessed the origin of the little daughter-in-law. Also, a young girl can control all plants, and even turn ordinary vines into giants. How can ordinary people do this? Even Xiahou Mingyuan himself has no such ability? But he also believed some of his nonsense, really thought that the little daughter-in-law was using some kind of sorcery. Even in Xiahou Mingyuan''s hypocritical show of weakness, he vowed to take this matter. In the end, their brothers are just stepping stones for Xiahou Mingyuan. "There is one more thing I want to explain. Comrade Qi must be interested. In fact, Xiahou Mingyuan has maintained close contact with Liang Guoxiong over the years, and the two of them have collaborated on a lot of things in private. Xiahou Mingyuan helped Liang Guoxiong to eradicate his dissidents, and Liang Guoxiong took advantage of the situation to make Xiahou Mingyuan become popular. Even this time, Liang Guoxiong was involved. Originally, Xiahou Mingyuan didn''t know that you came to the provincial capital, but Liang Guoxiong approached him and asked him to get rid of a person, and this person happened to be Comrade Qi, you. Therefore, Xiahou Mingyuan arranged this play. " "." Qi Leng snorted, no wonder Liang Guoxiong didn''t do much during this time. It turned out that he had found a helper and was waiting for the couple here. Now, all confusions have been answered. ¡ª Provincial capital, compound for the families of employees. At 3:30 in the morning, Xia Yong was awakened by the urine. He went out of the room sleepily to go to the toilet. As he passed through the living room, he suddenly saw a black shadow sitting on the sofa. "what!" Xia Yong was so frightened that he fell asleep and leaned tightly against the wall, almost urinating. "What is it called in the middle of the night?" In the dim living room, a serious voice sounded. "Dad? What are you doing sitting in the living room without sleeping in the middle of the night? It''s really scary. I thought there was a ghost in our house." Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Yong instantly patted his chest with a look of fear. Xia Mingyuan''s tone was slightly disgusting, "You are so brave as a big man? It''s not ashamed." Hearing this, Xia Yong was unhappy, walked over and sat down, "Anyone who suddenly sees a dark shadow in his home in the middle of the night will be scared, right? I didn''t faint from the fright, it was considered good. yes." Seeing the steaming teacup in front of his father, Xia Yong was speechless, "I said, Director Xia, you are sitting here drinking tea without sleeping in the middle of the night? Are you alright?" Xia Yong felt that he had never understood his father since he was a child, and could not understand his thoughts at all. It was clear that he was very friendly and easy-going towards the people around him, and he was praised by everyone. But when facing him, for some reason, he felt like there was a wall between him and his father, and the fog was so foggy that it was hard to see. And he always felt that under his father''s kind face, there was a sense of alienation from a superior person. Sometimes he looked at everyone, as if he was contempt for ants. Therefore, facing his own father, Xia Yong always had a bit of awe in his heart and never dared to test his bottom line easily. Therefore, no matter how much he was trolling and domineering outside, he always kept in mind his father''s explanation and never dared to cross the line. Every time something happened, he was very careful. This is also the reason why his father never controlled him, and lived by his own preferences, just because he never did anything against his interests, it''s that simple. He often couldn''t understand what his father was doing. For example, at this time, it was past three o''clock in the morning, and normal people were sleeping. Who would stay up in the middle of the night and sit in the living room drinking tea in the dark? This behavior feels a little weird no matter how you look at it, but because the target is his own father, Xia Yongzhen is a little hard to say. If it were someone else, he would have scolded him long ago. Xia Ming picked up the teacup far away and took a sip, "What can I do? It''s just that I''m getting older and I feel less, so what''s the fuss about." "Okay, as long as you''re happy." Xia Yong shrugged helplessly. Xia Mingyuan put down the teacup and asked with concern, "How are you and that woman surnamed Qi?" Hearing the words, Xia Yong was suddenly disappointed, "It''s nothing, just like that. Anyway, my mother insisted on waiting for her to give birth to a child." Xia Mingyuan frowned slightly, "You''d better take her seriously and don''t make any troubles. After all, you are not married yet, so don''t be influenced by her." "Yes, I know, I will take good care of her, don''t worry, that woman Qi Shishi is greedy for life and fear of death, so she doesn''t have the guts to make something big." Xia Yong disagreed. In his opinion, Qi Shishi was a brainless woman who was easy to deal with without any effort. "Anyway, you still need to pay more attention, you need to have a snack." Xia Mingyuan couldn''t help but repeatedly told his son. Chapter 739： 739, mysterious door Chapter 739 739, Xuanmen "Okay, I know! No way, I have a urgency to urinate, so I need to go to the toilet first." Avoiding his father''s tirade, Xia Yong hurried to the bathroom with his pants up. Xia Mingyuan shook his head helplessly, the child is too old, he can''t control so much, everything is up to him. For him, the most important thing is to work hard to improve his cultivation, to gain the ability to live forever, and to ascend to immortality. Therefore, he is destined to be different from them, and there is no way to accompany him all the way. Family is just a spice in his cultivation life. Sooner or later, they will leave him, so he doesn''t have to spend too much time on them. However, all he can do is to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing while they are alive. Xia Ming picked up the teacup at the far end and drank it leisurely. Looking at the night outside the window, the corners of his mouth could not help but raise a slight arc. At this point in time, Boss Zhang should have already caught the Qi family, right? After dawn, he can let someone contact the young couple. He didn''t want to be ruthless. As long as he can get back the manuscript of the master, he can completely let go of the past and spare their lives. But they didn''t expect that they would provoke Liang Guoxiong, the man who must be punished. Once they didn''t know the truth of being a hero, they had to confront them. And he happened to be tied to the same boat with Liang Guoxiong, which is doomed that their battle lines cannot be unified. Since that''s the case, then I don''t need to be polite to them. He has been learning the art of Xuanmen from his master since he was five years old, but unfortunately, the world does not allow feudal superstition. The skills taught by the master have become a trick to fool people in the eyes of many people. But he didn''t care, anyway, he didn''t have much talent in this area, he was only half-baked, but in order not to starve to death and become a beggar on the street, he had to continue to learn. However, on one occasion, he saw the secret art book that the master had collected. He knew about this bamboo woven box. The master was very careful, the box was specially locked, and he repeatedly told himself not to touch it at will. One day the master went out and forgot to fasten the iron lock. He was so curious, so he opened the box and looked through it. At this moment, he was completely attracted by the contents of the book. Later, his peeping was discovered by the master, who beat himself extremely severely, and warned himself not to read the books in the box in the future, saying that it was a forbidden technique of the master''s door, and it was a sidewalk that would kill people. . In fact, this so-called forbidden technique is to teach people how to draw spells, that is, the paper on which the spells can be cast. There are many words and patterns recorded on the books that can be used to cast spells on people. And he was very curious about the content, and there was a desire to learn in his heart. He always felt that the spells on those books were really useful things, and even allowed him to live a prosperous life from now on. So, he secretly learned forbidden techniques behind his back. Xiahou Mingyuan felt that these forbidden arts were much easier to learn than those so-called orthodox mysterious arts. As long as he memorized the words and patterns, drew them truthfully, and then added corresponding things according to the instructions in the notes. The spell will be generated. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the master before he finished his studies, and this time he completely angered the master. He said that there was a ancestral teaching handed down from the master, and the children of later generations were not allowed to learn forbidden arts, otherwise they would all be expelled from the master. Therefore, he was kicked out of the house by his master, and this was the time of turmoil. In the past, his life depended on his master to survive. Now that he was kicked out, he was penniless and homeless. He ran back to admit his mistake, but was ruthlessly rejected by the master. It was a cold winter, and he was frozen in this way for one night, almost losing his life. But even so, the master is still indifferent, Xiahou Mingyuan is completely resentful, he doesn''t believe that he can''t be a person, sooner or later he will come back to prove to the master that he is not wrong! At this point, he left the town where his master was, and was about to go to the provincial capital, but he encountered the enemy on the way. Fortunately, at a critical moment, Liang Guoxiong, who went out to deliver goods, saved his life and took himself to him. Work place in the provincial capital. In the beginning, he did suffer a lot, but as he got to know more people, his skills gradually became useful. Later, with the help of Liang Guoxiong, his life went smoothly from the beginning. Two years later, he returned to the town where his master was, just when he was terminally ill, so he simply took all the books. And one of the manuscripts recorded some important deeds of Shimen, and one page caught his attention. It is said that when the old dynasty was replaced, the division was also torn apart and suffered a great disaster, and the master master hid the important secrets and treasures of the division in one place. Xiahou Mingyuan instantly gave birth to a raging ambition! He wants to cultivate into the Tao like the master, so he can live forever! But no matter how much he asked, the master didn''t know the detailed clues, and in the end he swallowed angrily. And he searched the whole yard and found nothing else useful, so he had to study the map by himself. Fortunately, the emperor paid off. It took him more than ten years to finally find the exact location. However, the location was ready, but he could not go further. He only knew that those things were hidden in a mysterious valley, but he had people search the mountain carefully, and found no shadow of the valley at all. After , he had to pick up the books left by his master again, learned the techniques of divination and astrology, and wanted to use these abilities to calculate some of the actions and cause and effect of his master. At the same time, he also let people set up some small formations near the azimuth. If there is any change, he can know it immediately. Since then, he has devoted himself to researching the art of the mysterious door, trying to find a way to decipher it. Originally, he thought that it would take many years to achieve results. But he didn''t expect that one day, he actually felt the abnormality of the formation. What this means is naturally self-evident. So, he immediately sent someone to check in the deep mountains, and just like this, an unexpected person was involved. Xiahou Mingyuan put down the teacup and looked at the eyes outside the window, and couldn''t help but become dark. No one can stop him from cultivating the Dao of cultivation, no matter how much he pays, he will do it. The few talismans he gave to Boss Zhang, but the living sacrificial talisman he made with great effort was drawn with his blood essence, and he also made the birthday of Boss Zhang a person of Quan Yin. The blood blessing, the power of the spell can be imagined, even the most powerful Celestial Master, I am afraid it is difficult to resist. Therefore, this mission must be successful! Sorry, I can''t update more today, I''ll make it up tomorrow ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò PS: Xiahou is resolved, so it won''t be too much involved in this aspect of mysticism. In fact, the reason why I wrote this plot is just to make a foreshadowing at the end. Hahaha~ You can guess, what is the purpose? Chapter 740： 740, sweet dream? Chapter 740 740, sweet dream? As for Boss Zhang''s life? That''s not a pity to die! His life was originally saved by himself. At the beginning, he found out that Boss Zhang''s birthday belongs to a very special Quan Yin personality, so he would spare no effort to take care of him. Anyone who has studied metaphysics knows that the fate of Quan Yin people is the most suitable for practice, and it can play a great role in blessing. Therefore, he has kept Boss Zhang by his side for all these years, just to prevent A day can come in handy. Using one of his cheap lives in exchange for his own cultivation avenue is also a credit to him. Besides, over the years, he has treated him quite favorably. If it wasn''t for him, he would have starved to death long ago, how could he still have a good life today? Therefore, using his life to help himself is considered a kind of repayment to himself. If the opponent this time is not too powerful, he will not contribute the big killer Zhang Boss. Although he still doesn''t know exactly what that woman is from, the ability of the other party makes him very afraid, but judging from her behavior, he is more inclined to the state of the other party being a half-demon, and he uses a kind of demon method. . Compared to the doubts of others, he believed that there were monsters and monsters in this world, but most of them were hidden or disappeared. Otherwise, how could there be the existence of their division? He is not good at catching demons and slaughtering demons, but he also knows some knowledge. He didn''t know why the other party appeared in the world, but her existence had seriously affected him. Even Xiahou Mingyuan thought that Qin Tianru was also here for the treasure chest of the master. For practitioners, the cultivation method is very important. In addition, the magic and cultivation methods in this world are becoming more and more rare, so I think To get it, you can only plunder. There is evidence for him to guess so, the valley where Shizu buried treasure is in the Shengli Production Brigade, and she just happened to take the Qi family back to the countryside to live. The most interesting thing is that before that, I couldn''t find any information about her at all. She was like a person who suddenly appeared out of thin air. One day, she went home with a man named Qi Han. It just so happened that the family''s hometown registration was in the Shengli Production Brigade. Now everyone wants to squeeze into the big city, but she is better, but she took the Qi family back to their ancestral home. I don''t know if the Qi family was bewildered by her, so they listened to her words. And the valley, which had been quiet for so many years, had an abnormality after the couple had entered the deep mountains. Secondly, they didn''t know what tricks the other party used, and fooled the person he sent, and he almost believed it. Fortunately, he found something different and did a detailed secret investigation again. In this investigation, he deliberately avoided the scope of the Victory Production Brigade. He wanted to ask the villagers for questioning, and he also kept away from the Victory Production Brigade. The site, too close, he was worried that the other party would notice. Sure enough, this investigation has yielded great results, that woman is carrying magic! This made Xiahou Mingyuan more convinced of his guess, and the other party must have come prepared. So, he spent several days and nights, wasted a large bowl of blood, and painstakingly made hundreds of talisman papers, and finally succeeded in drawing the soul-suppressing talisman. At that time, it is only necessary for Mr. Zhang to smear his blood and stick his hands on each other''s body. Of course, the seal talismans of those few sheets were not easy. It took him a lot of energy to draw them. Drawing talismans was not an easy task. Although he is good at drawing talismans, he can¡¯t draw them successfully in one go. Even someone with deep experience like his master would probably have to draw dozens of them before he can successfully produce an effective talisman paper. This time, he really spent all his life''s learning and hard work. As long as he can successfully subdue that woman, everything he paid will be worth it. Maybe, he can also use that half-demon to improve his cultivation, maybe after this time, his cultivation will instantly reach a new level. Thinking of this, Xiahou Mingyuan was in a very happy mood, the curvature of the corners of his mouth gradually raised, and his eyes flashed brightly. At this time, Xiahou Mingyuan was dreaming happily, completely unaware that Boss Zhang and his party, who were far away in the Shengli Production Brigade, started to act and ended in failure. ¡ª May 1991, China, Linhai Resort. "what happened?" Seeing his little daughter with sweat and pain on her face, Qin Mingsheng panicked instantly. He went out early this morning to attend the academic exchange meeting, and only returned home ten minutes ago when he saw the note left by his wife. I was a little uneasy at first, but now Qin Mingsheng''s heart is even more flustered when he sees his little daughter like this. "Dad, now is not the time to explain, let''s settle Huanhuan first." Qin Yiling said hurriedly. Qin Mingsheng was silent, and looked worriedly at the little girl lying on the bed. The Muyi people took a wet towel and gently wiped the sweat from Huanhuan''s forehead. Qin Yiling, who was beside him, picked up the phone at home and called the doctor in the resort. As the first tourism development village in the country, their Linhai Village has become more and more perfect and advanced in all aspects over the years. There is also a health clinic in the village, and the doctors in each department are very complete, and their Qin family, as the honorary family that has contributed the most to the village, will naturally enjoy better treatment. In addition to her contribution to the village, of course the biggest reason is that her parents now have a pivotal position in the scientific research community, and they are extremely concerned about the health of their husband and wife. All, their Qin family has a dedicated family doctor who can serve their family 24 hours a day, and their professionalism and professionalism are absolutely guaranteed. At this point in time, there are still many tourists in the village, so it is not easy for them to carry Huanhuan carelessly to the health center, so they have to ask the family doctor to come to the home for examination. Qin Tianru was lying on the familiar big bed, and he was quite nostalgic in his heart. Seeing that his family members were all worried, he lightly smiled and said, "I feel much better now, don''t worry." Qin Yiling hung up the phone, walked over to the bed and asked softly, "Huanhuan, first tell me what''s wrong with you? Also, how did the other party treat you?" If you want to treat Huanhuan''s symptoms, you must first understand how she became like this. Qin Tianru said softly, "The person who hurt me is said to be a Celestial Master. He used a talisman to seal my supernatural powers. I can only perceive supernatural powers, but cannot actuate them. After that, the man used blood-stained cinnabar to sprinkle on the plants I controlled. I don''t know if it was mixed with something, and then the spiritual plants I cultivated lost their vitality in an instant. My body also seemed to be attacked by a force. " Chapter 741： 741, twins? Chapter 741 741, twins? After a slight , Qin Tianru couldn''t help but put his hand on his heart and rubbed it before continuing to preach. "I felt that the energy and energy in my body were emptied in an instant, and my heart was still aching, as if someone grabbed my heart, it was very uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m far away from that world. I feel that my breathing is much smoother now, but I still have no energy, and I feel overtired. " Seeing Huanhuan being able to say so many words at once, the three of them felt a little relieved. "What about the heart? Do you feel any better?" Mu Yiren quickly asked, the heart is the core part of a person, and it must not go wrong. Qin Yiling frowned and thought deeply, "Excessive fatigue? Could it be that your abilities are overdrawn?" Qin Mingsheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand anxiously, "Daughter-in-law, hurry up, take out that green stone for Huanhuan, let her absorb the energy, and see if it will be better. " Hearing the words, Mu Yiren suddenly realized that he immediately used his mind to take out the green stone and put it on the side of the bed. "Huanhuan, hurry up and try it out." Qin Tianru responded and put his hand on the green stone. In an instant, a vigorous energy rushed into his body, soft and warm, just like dry flowers and plants that were about to die, being poured into a large area of ??spring water, glowing at the place. Like countless vitality. This feeling made her want to sigh comfortably, she felt a strong energy surging in her body. The three of them looked at Huanhuan nervously, keeping an eye on her expression, wanting to know how she was feeling, seeing Huanhuan''s brows and eyes gradually stretched out, and even the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, the three of them instantly relaxed. tone. It seems that their guess is correct, greenstone is really useful to Huanhuan. Although they don''t know what the other party uses, or what the principle is, since Huanhuan feels that his body is tired and weak, and his abilities are weak, is it possible to solve Huanhuan as long as he replenishes his energy? physical problems? And greenstone is a symbol of energy and vitality, and it is complementary to Huanhuan''s ability. By absorbing the energy and vitality contained in greenstone, the ability can be restored. Seeing Huanhuan open his eyes, the three of them immediately became concerned and asked. "How is it? Is it better?" "Is your body still uncomfortable?" "Does your heart still hurt?" Qin Tianru asked with a smile, "Didn''t you all notice that this green stone has become smaller? It''s very effective. Now I feel an inexhaustible energy in my body, and my whole body is much more comfortable." "Really okay?" The Muyi people were worried and asked again. Qin Tianru held his mother''s hand, "It''s really much better, it''s just a little pain in my heart, it probably takes time to ease." Qin Mingsheng frowned, "Heart problems are no joke, why don''t we go to the hospital to have a good check with instruments." Qin Yiling explained, "Dad, don''t worry, Huanhuan''s situation is not a superficial problem, even if you go to the hospital, it is estimated that you can''t find it out, mainly because the other party''s tricks are some sidelines. Therefore, we can''t consider the problem with scientific common sense, but we still have to think of other ways. It is estimated that this green stone can be absorbed a few more times, so that Huanhuan can be slowly recuperated. " Having said this, Qin Yiling turned her head and said to Huanhuan, "Don''t leave the green stone for the past two days, you absorb it once a day, I think this time it''s mainly because your ability is overdrawn too seriously. Although your body has been relieved now, you have consumed too much before, and it is impossible to get rid of it all at once. It will take some time for your body to recuperate. " "Okay, I see, eldest sister." Qin Tianru nodded very obediently. The Muyi people thought, "The stream in the pasture has the effect of strengthening the body, why don''t you go and take a dip in the stream?" "Didn''t Duoduo send us a jar of monkey medicinal wine before? Would you like to drink it?" Qin Mingsheng also thought about possible ways. Qin Yiling suddenly slapped his forehead, "Yes! The little dolphin gave a blue water bead before, which is said to have the effect of purification. Since the celestial master used some side-channels, it must be a harmful object containing toxins. Aqua blue beads are treasures in the deep sea. It can be said to be the purest and natural treasure in the world. It is estimated that it can help Huanhuan to eliminate harmful substances in the body. " Hearing this, the admiring couple felt that it was justified and expressed their unanimous support. Qin Tianru felt a warm feeling in his heart, "Sister, don''t worry, the doctor should be coming, let the doctor check first." "Row." Soon, the family doctor came to Qin''s house with a medicine box and did a preliminary examination for Qin Tianru. The doctor put away the stethoscope and told with a smile, "Don''t worry, Huanhuan is in good health, there is no problem, and the babies in her belly are also very stable." God knows how flustered he was when he received the call from the Qin family just now. Hearing the tone on the phone, he thought something happened to the Qin family. You must know that he was specially sent by the above to take care of the physical condition of the Qin family. If something really happened, he might have to say goodbye to his high-paying job. Fortunately, no one was doing anything, it really scared him to death. It is estimated that they are worried about the physical condition of their little daughter after pregnancy. This is a human thing, and it is completely understandable. This woman does need to be more careful when she is pregnant for the first time, not to mention twins. Hearing the words, the three had different reactions. "Is it really okay?" Obviously Qin Mingsheng''s focus is still on Huanhuan''s health. The Mu Yiren suddenly responded, "Oops, I forgot about Huanhuan''s pregnancy, is the child all right?" "Twins? Doctor Xu, are you saying that my sister is pregnant with two children?" Qin Yiling''s attention instantly caught the key words in the doctor''s mouth. After hearing a lot of words, the admiring couple finally realized the point that was overlooked. "Twins? Really?" Dr. Xu was confused by the three people''s reactions. Didn''t he ask himself to come here to do a pregnancy test for Huanhuan? "If my diagnosis was correct, Huanhuan did have two fetal heartbeats in her stomach, but you''d better take Huanhuan to the hospital and use a professional instrument for a detailed examination. Judging from the current situation, both adults and children are in good condition, and I don¡¯t see any problems, but I still need to pay more attention. After all, the month is still shallow. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru stroked his stomach and said with a smile, "It''s almost three months." "You are twins, no matter how many months you need to pay more attention." As a visitor, Mu Yiren couldn''t help but warn his youngest daughter. "Well, I will pay more attention." Qin Tianru honestly agreed. Good night~ Chapter 742： 742, nothing Chapter 742 742, nothing to do After sending the family doctor away, Qin Mingsheng was still a little worried. He thought it would be better to go to the hospital for a full-body examination with professional instruments. "Just in case, let''s go to the hospital for a detailed examination." Muyi nodded in agreement, "Yes, it is still necessary to go for an examination, and some symptoms still need to be detected by professional instruments." Seeing that the family doctor hadn''t detected any problems, she was still not at ease. After all, that approach sounded a bit wicked, and she was afraid that some symptoms could not be detected by ordinary doctors. Professional medical instruments are different, and their accuracy is much more detailed than that of hospitals. "Okay, let''s go." Qin Tianru agreed very readily. She knew that her family cared about her, and she didn''t want them to continue to worry about her. And she was also a little uneasy in her heart, because there was still some discomfort in her heart, and she was also worried about whether there would be any sequelae. It''s okay for her to commit some crimes by herself, but the problem is that she is still pregnant with children or twins, and she needs extra care and nutrition. If her accident affects the babies in her womb, then she will definitely live forever. Guilt sad. Honestly, what happened this time really scared her. She had lived for 18 years, and this was the first time she had experienced such a dangerous thing. Especially when the other party was about to slap the talisman on her body, she really had a feeling of dying, and that was the first time she deeply felt the fragility and powerlessness of life. From childhood to adulthood, even though she had a very tasteless ability, she had never been afraid, but tonight she truly felt the fear from the bottom of her heart. She is still young, she still wants to grow old with Brother Han, and she wants to watch their children start a family and start a family. In short, there are many things she wants to do, and she doesn''t want to die at all. Therefore, after this incident, she now cherishes her life and does not want her body to have any disease. In fact, she also has the ability to heal herself, and she can completely heal her body with her supernatural powers, but when she thought of the feeling of her supernatural power failure today, she instantly dismissed the idea. Her body is still supplemented and nourished by external energy, and it is not suitable for internal consumption, so as not to affect the two babies in her belly. Today''s events didn''t affect the babies, that''s a fortune in luck, not every accident can have such good luck as today. It¡¯s about children, so you can¡¯t take luck. So, the family headed for the hospital in a mighty manner, accompanied Qin Tianru to do a full body check, and a pregnancy check on purpose. "Does this mean it''s okay?" Qin Mingsheng carefully looked at the examination report and confirmed with the doctor. The doctor replied with a very good temper, "The test results are all good, don''t worry, after that, just pay attention to maintaining the nutritional balance of pregnant women, and there is nothing else." "Are you sure it''s two children?" Mu Yiren also followed. The reason why is so cautious is not that he is surprised that Huanhuan is pregnant with twins. After all, he has given birth to two pairs of twins, and they are both the most fortunate twins. Her eldest daughter Duoduo also gave birth to a pair of twins, so it is completely normal and natural for the younger daughter to also be pregnant with twins. Mainly because Huanhuan is still very young, and it is her first child. If she is really pregnant with twins, there will be more things to pay attention to in the future. The doctor nodded with a smile, "We detected two strong fetal heartbeats, this is not wrong." "That''s good, thank you doctor." Mu Yiren was completely relieved and sincerely thanked. "Where, everything is to serve the people. What we have done is far less than the contributions made by you two academicians." As for the deeds of the admiring couple, they are almost household names, and the doctor naturally knows them. Although they are about the same age as the couple, she respects them from the bottom of her heart. Muyi smiled, "I can''t say that, three hundred and sixty lines, every line is a champion, every industry has its value and significance, even if the things we do are different, the purpose is the same. Serve the people." Qin Tianru on the side of was a little moved, and wanted to ask Sixi to ask the doctor what gender the two babies in her womb were, but then she thought, if she knew too much in advance, wouldn''t there be no expectation and curiosity? Thinking of this, Qin Tianru immediately dismissed the idea, thinking that it would be better to keep a normal mind and leave a little sense of mystery, and it would be natural to know it on the day of delivery. ¡ª After returning to the villa, Qin Yiling was still worried. Just in case, she felt that it would be more reliable to use blue beads to help Huanhuan purify her body. "Huanhuan, listen to your sister, if there is really any harmful substance in your body, it''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Even if there is nothing, just treat it as a nourishing care for your body. It won''t be harmful to your body anyway." For the proposal of the eldest daughter, the Muyi people very much agree, Huanhuan is a special physique in a special period now, there is nothing wrong with being more cautious. "Okay, thank you eldest sister." Qin Tianru readily agreed, fortunately, water blue beads are not a one-time-use treasure, so she doesn''t need to be pretentious with her family. Qin Yiling immediately took out a bead in the storage space, the water was full of water, blue and faint, like the water in the deep sea, very beautiful and beautiful. Although this blue water pearl was a congratulation gift from the dolphins to a pair of children, but now because the children are still too young, she is temporarily kept as a mother. "Here, hold it with both hands, just like absorbing green stone, and carefully feel the energy of the blue water beads." Qin Tianru nodded, took the water blue bead in both hands and held it in front of her chest. Immediately, she closed her eyes and concentrated on feeling its energy fluctuations. The three of them sat quietly beside them, waiting quietly. After five minutes, Qin Tianru opened his eyes and let out a deep breath, "Hu~" She felt a sense of comfort throughout her body from the inside out, as if all the cells in her body had been opened, and she was happily breathing the fresh air outside. "It''s so comfortable! I think it''s really good this time. It''s very comfortable. I felt a little pain in my heart just now, but now I don''t feel any discomfort anymore. I feel that my whole body is full of strength, especially smooth." "Great." Hearing this, the three of them were very happy. Chapter 743： 743, first wear Chapter 743 743, first wear After dinner, Qin Yiling looked at his mother, "Mom, should we almost bring them back?" Huanhuan''s condition is better than they thought, plus a series of operations, now Huanhuan''s physical condition has stabilized. Even the symptoms of pain and weakness have been cured, and now I can rest assured. is on the other side of time and space, leaving the two men to deal with the aftermath, and I don''t know how they are dealing with it now. "Mom, bring Brother Han here." Qin Tianru followed and said that they were walking in a hurry at that time and their condition was not good, so Brother Han must be very worried about him. Although she is in good physical condition, her parents hope that she can stay and recuperate for a while before going back. After all, the environment and facilities here are many times better, which is more conducive to recuperation. Qin Tianru felt homesick himself, so he gladly accepted his parents'' suggestion and stayed at home for a few days before going back. Anyway, the time on both sides was different. Three days in this world is equivalent to one day in the world where Brother Han lives, so there is no need to worry about disappearing for too long. What''s more, before rushing back from the provincial capital, Brother Han specially left a note for Uncle Liu, asking him to go to Brother Han''s unit the next morning to help him ask for a two-day leave. At that time, they didn''t know how long the trip would be delayed, so they made it a little longer. Now it''s easier to save trouble. They can just go back after the two-day vacation. "Okay, then I''ll go back when I go, you can rest." Mu Yiren responded directly, originally she planned to go through after dinner to see the situation. "Daughter-in-law, I''m with you." Qin Mingsheng immediately grabbed Yiren''s hand. He does not worry about letting his daughter-in-law act alone. Even if the distance is short, her daughter-in-law is more capable than him, but in his eyes, his daughter-in-law is a woman who needs to be cared for. It has nothing to do with her ability, but him I love her and care about her. "Okay." Mu Yiren showed a bright smile to his third brother, just like when they fell in love with each other when they were young. "." Qin Yiling and Qin Tianru looked at each other speechlessly, their parents were showing their love again! They really had enough dog food. From childhood to adulthood, the two always ignored the dog food of their brothers and sisters. After so many years, they all got married and had children. I didn''t expect that they would still not be able to change their fate of eating their parents'' brand of dog food. Watching his parents leave together, Qin Tianru chatted with his eldest sister. "Sister, why did you and your brother-in-law follow Mom to find me? Did Mom ask you to come back?" Her mother''s system has a warning function. She knew for a long time that as long as the person added to the system list by her mother, once encountered any danger, the system will turn on the warning light. Therefore, it is not surprising that her mother came to the rescue in time. Qin Yiling responded, "Well, yes, my mother was worried about your safety after seeing the system warning light, but she didn''t know the specific situation on your side, and she was worried that she couldn''t handle it, so she called us here. " "You came here suddenly, what about Little Sun and Little Yunduo?" Qin Tianru was instantly concerned about the eldest sister''s twin daughters. Mentioning his own children, Qin Yiling''s face showed a gentle smile, "You don''t have to worry about them, maybe they will have more fun without us, we have someone to take care of them before we leave. The two brothers and sisters are very smart now. It is estimated that they have inherited the dual IQs of Azer and I. A young child of a few years old speaks in a certain way, and sometimes he has to reason with us. " Qin Tianru said with a smile, "It''s so cute, I haven''t seen Little Sun and Little Cloud for a long time. I guess they''ve grown a lot taller now, right? I really miss them." The last time I saw Little Sun and Little Cloud was that she had traveled through the first two months. In addition to the time difference between time and space, after all, it was a long time. Qin Yiling smiled and made a proposal, "Well, you and your brother-in-law will spend two days at the resort with your brother-in-law, just in time to let your brother-in-law take a look at the world, and my brother-in-law and I will go back to handle official business first. When you and your brother-in-law are ready to go back, we will bring Xiao Sun and Xiao Yunduo together, and let''s have a good home-cooked meal together, how about it? " Hearing the words, Qin Tianru was very happy, "Okay, that''s it, I''ll contact Lele later to see if he can come back." Speaking of this, Qin Tianru suddenly sighed, "It would be great if the eldest brother was there. Our family hasn''t eaten together for a long time, and I don''t know how the eldest brother is now?" "Don''t worry, with Big Brother''s ability, it will definitely not be bad. I''m curious as to which plane world Big Brother has gone to. It''s been so long that I haven''t received any news yet, which is longer than it took me at the beginning. " Qin Yiling jokingly joked that she is an open-minded person, and she always thinks more optimistically about things. Of course, the reason why they can be so calm is the mother''s system. The column of the big brother in the list is still active and online now, so there is no need to worry about safety. "That''s right, it also took longer than I did. Big brother, shouldn''t he fall into the primitive society? Because the ages are too far apart, so we can''t get in touch with each other for a long time?" Qin Tianru laughed while talking. Hearing this, Qin Yiling laughed, "Maybe it''s possible~" At this moment, a flash of white light flashed in the living room, and the two sisters stopped joking instantly. After the white light dissipated, four figures appeared in the living room. Qi Han blinked, staring blankly at the environment in front of him, that''s all? He just passed through like this? It''s amazing. Before he blinked, he was still in the valley, but after the blink of an eye, he immediately changed his place? No, to be precise, he has changed the world! I had heard Huanhuan mention the matter of traveling through time and space. Originally, he thought that the process of traveling would require a lot of thought, but he did not expect to travel so easily. He didn''t even have time to prepare himself, so he went straight to the place. In short, it was quite sudden. "Brother Han~" Seeing Qi Han''s figure, Qin Tianru stood up happily and greeted him happily. After returning home smoothly, the admiring couple went straight to find a seat and sat down. Yan Ze also went to sit beside his daughter-in-law from a kindness. As for the people in the house, only Qi Han was the first to experience traveling through time and space, and it was completely normal for his reaction to be slow. "Huan Huan!" Seeing the familiar person, Qi Han''s dazed heart settled down. Huanhuan: A three-day honeymoon? Chapter 744： 744, follow-up Chapter 744, follow-up sent Qin Yiling and Yan Ze away, and Qin Tianru also took Qi Han back to her own villa. Standing in front of the large floor-to-ceiling windows in the bedroom on the third floor, looking at the night view of the sea not far away, Qi Han suddenly felt like he was in a dream, a little unreal. Although it is nine o''clock in the evening, the high street lamps illuminate the whole seaside brightly, and the rows of small houses are shrouded in the warm light of pale yellow. The night on the far sea is low, the moon is hidden in the clouds, revealing a crescent shape, and the stars twinkle in the blue night sky. On the trestle bridge, tourists are taking pictures and looking at the seascape. Many children are running on the beach, playing with each other. From time to time, there will be a burst of laughter. There are many people swimming in the shallow water. In short, the whole seaside is very lively and cheerful, full of happy life atmosphere. "Daughter-in-law, is this the world you live in?" Qin Tianru put the male pajamas he found on the bed, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked at the night outside the window side by side with Qi Han. "Yes, this is where I was born, the world I''ve lived in for eighteen years, how?" Qi Han turned his head and said with a smile, "It''s very good, it''s full of happiness, it makes people feel very peaceful." Qin Tianru turned sideways and smiled, "Mr. Qi, welcome to Qin Tianru''s world, have a nice journey~" "Okay, I must have fun these two days." Qi Han smiled back and took her shoulders to the sofa and sat down. "Is there any discomfort in your body now?" Although his mother-in-law had already informed him about Huanhuan''s situation before the shuttle, but if he didn''t ask in person, he would always remember it in his heart. Qin Tianru leaned in his arms and said softly, "Don''t worry, I absorbed the green stone, and my body''s energy and supernatural powers have returned to normal, and the eldest sister also took out water blue beads for me to absorb, and now I don''t feel any pain in my heart anymore. , I feel full of energy.¡± "That''s good, this time we are all too risky." Qi Han held the person tightly in his arms, his tone was full of joy and feeling. "Well, I was frightened myself, and I almost thought I was going to explain where I was, but this was not something we could have expected. Fortunately, everyone was safe in the end. By the way, how is the follow-up? Did the man explain clearly? And parents, are they all right? Did they know about the captivity? " Qi Han put his chin on the top of Huanhuan''s head, and told the truth about what the man explained in a gentle pace. Hearing the relationship between the characters involved, Qin Tianru sighed, "Sometimes the world is really small. I didn''t expect that there are some people who are related. That factory manager Xia is really hidden." Qi Han went on to say, "I went down the mountain to ask Uncle Tang for help, found some reliable people in the village, and went up the mountain to bind them all down the mountain, and temporarily locked them in the warehouse. The brother-in-law also asked the leading man to write a confession letter, explaining all the crimes clearly. I wrote a letter to Brother Da and asked my father to send it to the provincial capital together with the confession letter. Side will definitely help. That Xiahou Mingyuan has done so many sinister things in private over the years, hurting a lot of people, and even cheating with Liang Guoxiong and embezzling so much money. " He wanted to deal with Liang Guoxiong and Xiahou Ming Yuanguang with a confession, which was definitely not enough, he had to find some evidence and witnesses. And this still requires a process, and Jin Yunda has a wide network in the provincial capital, coupled with the status of their Jin family, it is relatively easier to collect some information. So, he let the leading man go according to their original plan, pretended to catch the Qi family, reported the news to Xiahou Mingyuan, and directly informed the other party that the valley had been found, and asked him to come to the victory production team in person. After Xiahou Mingyuan left the provincial capital, it was convenient for Dage to carry out a comprehensive investigation. As for Liang Guoxiong, until Xiahou Mingyuan did not reply to him, he would not take any action for the time being. If you want to get rid of Xiahou Mingyuan, it will definitely not work according to the normal criminal process. After all, that person will know some evil spells, which is completely unpredictable. If he was simply arrested for criminal behavior, he might not be able to be locked up at all, and the other party might even try to escape. Therefore, after discussing with Yan Ze, Qi Han felt that the most appropriate way was to get rid of the person first, and then elaborate on his criminal behavior. In short, cut off the opponent''s wings first, so that he can''t escape, and the best way is to lead the opponent to a familiar territory, and then bury the trap. Once Xiahou Mingyuan has been cleaned up, then the remaining Liang Guoxiong is nothing to be afraid of. "Well, they have to pay the price. We almost got caught. Fortunately, my mother appeared in time, otherwise the talisman in the man''s hand would have been stuck on me." Looking back now, Qin Tianru still couldn''t help but be afraid. "Don''t worry, those people will get the punishment they deserve." Qi Han said firmly. It will take at least three days for Xiahou Mingyuan to come from the provincial capital to the Victory Production Brigade, and there is a time difference between the two worlds, so even if the husband and wife live here for two days, there is no problem at all. Qin Tianru asked again, "Did your parents already know about it? Aren''t you scared?" Qi Han said with a smile, "Not long after Xiaoman sent them home, they woke up and realized that something was wrong. Dad immediately went to Uncle Tang. They thought it was some vicious gangster who broke into the village, so they went to find something wrong. People looked around the village. When I went down the mountain, they were preparing to call the police. I found a reason to fool the past temporarily, but I told my cousin privately, but I just said that those people had grievances with us, and did not mention other things. I guess that the elder sister may need to make some more potions at that time to confuse the memory of those people, otherwise it will be troublesome to involve some fantastic things. " "Don''t worry, eldest sister and brother-in-law will definitely come with us to help." Qin Tianru revealed that she had already told eldest sister about this matter in the afternoon. After all, Xiahou Ming, who is going to deal with this time, is far from an ordinary person, and she will not be stubborn. With big brothers like eldest sister and brother-in-law around, she will not stupidly put her thighs away. With eldest sister and brother-in-law helping, she will instantly feel confident. "Then you left suddenly, parents didn''t say anything?" Qi Han said sternly, "Actually, you have been living with everyone for so long, and you have some guesses in your heart. I told them directly that you were injured by your mother-in-law and they were brought home for treatment, so I will go to Qin''s house to find you. ." Chapter 745： 745, another world Chapter 745 745, Different World "After they heard about it, they asked about your physical condition, and they didn''t care about the rest. Originally, my mother wanted to bring my parents and them together, but I refused. This time I came here mainly because of your health, and we didn¡¯t stay for too long. They couldn¡¯t play as they liked, and the atmosphere was not suitable, so I refused. " Qin Tianru raised his lips, "It''s okay, this time is indeed relatively short. When we find time next time, let''s take them over to play for a while." She is not worried at all if bringing her parents and them here will cause any problems and impacts, because her mother has a powerful system, which is powerful enough. The most important thing is that everyone in the Qi family is very good, very reliable and trustworthy. Qi Han smiled back, "Okay, next time our family comes over for vacation together, my parents will definitely like the life here." "Well, at that time, let them have a good experience of life in the next life." Qin Tianru suddenly felt that it would be interesting to bring his parents and the others to play. I wonder what kind of expressions they will have when they come to this world? ¡ª For the next two days, Qin Tianru copied the route that the eldest sister took him to play when the eldest brother-in-law first came here. The young couple went to the provincial capital for a day, allowing Qi Han to see and experience the world''s advanced high technology and the development of information networks. Originally, Qin Tianru wanted to use teleportation to take Brother Han to several famous scenic spots, but he was unanimously opposed by everyone. Therefore, Qi Han finally picked a cool sports car in Qin''s garage. . Men are born to love cars, and Qi Han is no exception. Although he owned several expensive cars in his last life, because of the difference in age, there were not so many good cars in his era. Therefore, Qi Han fell in love with the sports car the first time he saw it, so the young couple rode the sports car straight to the provincial capital. Qin Tianru took Qi Han to play in a relatively famous landmark place for a day, ate a lot of food and bought a lot of things. Of course, they are not short of supplies, but they enjoy the process of shopping. As for accommodation? The Qin family has several houses in the provincial and county towns, and they are all hardcovered and can be moved in directly. Therefore, even if Qi Han has no identity certificate in this world, it is not a problem in the eyes of the Qin family. Because the Qin family has the ability to protect Qi Han''s food, clothing, housing, and transportation, no identification is required. After a day of fun in the provincial capital, the couple returned to the resort the next day. Qin Tianru took Qi Han on the yacht and went out to the waves. The place where Qi Han lives is not close to the sea, so he is full of novelty about the sea. "Daughter-in-law, you are really amazing, you can even drive a yacht." At this time, Qi Han directly transformed into a little fanboy, looking at Qin Tianru with starry eyes, Qi Han has always known that his daughter-in-law has a lot of knowledge and knowledge, but he did not expect to have a lot of skills. In his day, there were almost no women who drove a car, let alone a woman who could drive a yacht. His daughter-in-law is really the most powerful daughter-in-law in the world. "What''s this? Our family lives by the sea, and our family participated in the development of the original yacht manufacturing. Therefore, being able to sail a boat is a basic skill that everyone in our family knows." Qin Tianru had a smile on his face, and when he mentioned his family, he was full of pride. Maybe it comes from the good genes of their parents. In short, their brothers and sisters can quickly learn everything from elementary school, so they have some skills in many aspects, but they are not proficient. Of course, except for what they are good at. "Do you want to learn? I can give it to you." "Okay, I want to learn, and when I learn it, I''ll be at the helm when I go back." Qi Han was eager to try, with a look of joy on his face. So, the young couple spent a day drifting at sea. The two lay on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, bathing in the sun, watching the sunset at sea together, and also experienced some sea fishing on the boat. At night, they ate delicious seafood while enjoying the night view of the sea under the night sky. The couple enjoyed this wonderful and relaxing time. "This is the real two-person world!" Qi Han lay on the deck to rest and sighed involuntarily. A sea, a ship, two people, this is a whole world. Drifting in the sea really makes people feel completely isolated from the world, and no one will disturb them at all. It seems that all worries are accepted by the wide sea. In the whole world, there are only them. Qin Tianru on the side raised the corner of his mouth and smiled happily. "If you like, you can come here often in the future." Qi Han replied, "Okay, I''ve already liked the life here in two days. Also, who wouldn''t like such a peaceful and prosperous life." I don¡¯t know the world he is in. When will it be possible for this world to reach the point where it is now? However, when he thought about the development trajectory of his previous life, and compared with his current life, Qi Han''s good mood instantly sank. The life of the common people is still not very easy. The famine is just a signal, and there are still trials waiting for you. "Should we go back?" Qin Tianru looked at the time, "Well, it''s time to go home, eldest sister and brother-in-law should also be back." "Then you continue to rest, I''ll go sail." Qi Han stood up, went to the cockpit neatly and started the yacht. Around 5:00 pm, the young couple returned to the pier of the resort smoothly. Qin Tianru and Qi Han walked into the living room door of their parents'' villa when they saw two small dumplings rushing towards them. "Auntie, your little cutie is here~" Qi Han subconsciously embraced his daughter-in-law with one hand, protecting her stomach with one hand. Qin Tianru also immediately stretched out his hand and helped the two little dumplings to slow down the momentum of inertia. Don''t look at the two little dumplings, but the strength of rushing over is no joke. Now she always reminds herself that she is a pregnant woman, for fear that she will be negligent and cause harm to the baby in her belly. "Little sun, little cloud, slow down!" Hearing this, Little Sun immediately grabbed his sister''s little fat hand and spoke to Little Cloud in a milky voice. "Sister, my mother said that my aunt is pregnant with a baby, so we can''t let my aunt hug us anymore. We are already big kids, so be better." Xiao Yunduo blinked and said softly, "Brother is stupid~ Auntie can''t hug, but my uncle can hold it high~" She just shouted a word to her aunt to express her miss, and she didn''t plan to let her hug her. She could remember what her mother said. Xiao Yunduo shook off his brother''s hand, ran to Qi Han, raised his head and looked curious, "Are you my uncle?" Qi Han naturally accepted all the interactions between the two children, perhaps because he was about to become a father. Now that he saw such a cute child, his heart softened, and he couldn''t help but soften his words. "Yes, I am your aunt''s husband, which is your uncle." Xiaoyun Duo waved his little paw: Hi, how are you! Chapter 746： 746, Oolong Chapter 746 746, Oolong Xiaoyunduo tilted her little head and blinked her big watery eyes. "Hello~ Uncle, can you lift up high?" "." Qi Han was stunned, what is it? Qin Tianru held back his laughter, leaned into Brother Han''s ear and explained, "Lifting high means lifting people above their heads." Qi Han was stunned, and then smiled at Xiao Yunduo, "Does Xiao Yunduo want to lift it up?" "That''s right!" Xiao Yunduo replied simply. Seeing the child''s cute appearance, Qi Han felt that his heart was as sweet and soft as cotton candy. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it must be a very happy thing to have such a lovely and cute daughter. "The little uncle holds you up high." Qi Han immediately bent down and hugged Xiao Yunduo, lifted her up high, lowered her slightly, and then lifted her up sharply. "Wow~ Hehehe~ It''s fun~" For a time, the whole room was filled with the happy laughter of Xiaoyun Duo. Seeing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, then she lowered her head and reached out and gently stroked Little Sun''s head. "Long time no see, did Little Sun miss Auntie?" Little Sun nodded, then asked solemnly, "Did Auntie miss Little Sun?" Qin Tian smiled, "Our little sun is so cute, of course my aunt will miss little sun." "Little Sun is not cute." Little Sun wrinkled his face and shook his head. Qin Tianru was stunned, "How could the little sun not be cute?" Little Sun had a sullen face and answered seriously, "Little Sun is a boy, Little Cloud is a girl, it can be cute." "." Qin Tianru was full of question marks. At this moment, Qin Yiling came over and explained to his son with a smile, "What he means is that boys can''t be described as cute, that''s a word exclusively for girls." "what." Qin Tianru was instantly stunned, that''s what he meant by daring, she couldn''t help but couldn''t help laughing, she reached out and licked his little head again. "You are too smart!" Looking at Little Sun''s puffy face, Qin Tianru immediately swallowed the word "cute" in his mouth and turned it into another compliment, but she really felt that Little Sun''s realistic appearance was very cute. Qin Yiling turned to look at her little daughter, "Little Yunduo, it''s almost time to come down, don''t tire your uncle." Xiaoyunduo immediately waved her hands and feet when she heard her mother''s words, and tried to get down. "fine." Qi Han said with a smile, frankly speaking, this is the first time he has been so close to a child. In the past, he has almost never reported a child, and even his siblings have rarely been hugged. Xiaoyunduo was struggling to go down, so Qi Han had to obey her wishes. As soon as landed, Xiao Yunduo patted Qi Han on the shoulder and praised him like a little adult, "Well, my uncle is a big man, it''s awesome!" The adults said that if you want to thank someone, you should say more good things about the other party, so that the other party will continue to help you. She''s such a smart little wit who learned so quickly. "." Qi Han suddenly laughed, what kind of compliment is this? But seeing Xiao Yunduo''s cute appearance, Qi Han responded very cooperatively, "Thank you for Xiao Yunduo''s encouragement, my uncle will work harder." Xiaoyunduo immediately covered her mouth and laughed. "Okay, come and sit down." The Muyi man on the sofa raised his hand and said hello. So, several people immediately walked to the sofa and sat down. Yan Ze smiled at Qi Han next to him and said, "It looks like you like your daughter very much too." "Well, it''s very cute, it''s soft just looking at it." Qi Han looked at the little cloud who was coquettishly nestled in his mother-in-law''s arms, and his eyes were full of love. Yan Ze stretched out his hand and patted Qi Han''s shoulder, "Then you got what you wanted. Nine out of ten Huanhuan''s babies are dragons and phoenixes." Hearing this, Qi Han instantly looked at his eldest brother-in-law, "How do you say that?" Seeing Qi Han''s puzzled look, it was Yan Ze''s turn to be a little stunned, "Didn''t Huanhuan tell you? She''s a twin." "What!" Qi Han immediately stood up excitedly. This sound shocked everyone in the living room to look at Qi Han. Yan Ze was surprised, "You don''t know?" "What should I know?" Qi Han asked in a trance, subconsciously, he felt that his brain would not be enough. Yanze turned to look at Qin Tianru, "Huanhuan, didn''t you tell Ahan about your pregnancy with twins?" The named Qin Tianru also had a surprised expression on her face. She looked at her mother, "Mom, you didn''t tell Brother Han, I thought you already told him." He didn''t expect the source to turn to his own head, and Mu Yi was a little speechless. "Of course, it''s more meaningful for you to tell Ahan about this kind of happy event. I''m the kind of person who has a big mouth and can''t hide his words. Also, the two of you have never talked about children in the past two days. problem?" "." The young couple went dumb. Can they say they didn''t talk about the kids at all? Because the two of them have gone to the two-person world in the past two days, and the child is not in any condition, they naturally didn''t mention it. Seeing the young couple''s reaction, everyone immediately understood that they really didn''t say anything about the children. This is the parent. Qi Han came back to his senses, looked at everyone and asked, "So, Huanhuan is pregnant with two children, right?" Qin Yiling was amused by the operation of the young couple, "Yes, that''s right, when we brought Huanhuan back two days ago, we checked it out. The doctor said that there are two children." "I''m sorry, Brother Han, I thought you knew." Qin Tianru pulled Qi Han''s sleeve with a smirk and expressed his apology in a low voice. Frankly speaking, twins are not a big deal for her. After all, from her grandmother to her mother to her eldest sister, they are all people who have given birth to twins. Therefore, in her perception, being pregnant with two children at a time is indeed a happy thing, but it is really not a big deal. In addition, the husband and wife had talked about having two children at one time, and they joked at the time that they might have a twin baby. Therefore, after Brother Han shuttled over and saw his calm expression, she subconsciously thought that the mother had already told him, so he was mentally prepared. I really didn''t expect an oolong. Qi Han looked at his daughter-in-law with indescribable words, and tried his best to restrain his excited emotions. Such a big thing, his daughter-in-law actually took it over so lightly? But this is his own daughter-in-law, so he can''t be disciplined! Lessons learned, in the end it wasn''t him who was distressed. Chapter 747： 747, go back Chapter 747 747, go back In the end, all the emotions turned into a sigh, Qi Han looked at Huanhuan''s stomach with concern, these are two children. "Are the kids all right?" Thinking about it, it was also his fault. Whether it was a husband or a father, he should always be concerned about it, rather than asking about the situation of Huanhuan and the children. Otherwise, there would be no such thing. Qin Tianru replied quickly, "Don''t worry, the children are all fine." "That''s good, remember to tell me anything in the future, and if you have any discomfort, you should tell me as soon as possible." Qi Han exhaled and couldn''t help but remind his daughter-in-law again. Thinking that Huanhuan''s body was in great pain a few days ago, his heart tensed for a while, and he was very worried that the accident would affect the child in his belly. Now hearing that the children are all right, Qi Han is very happy and full of gratitude. "Okay, this time we didn''t make it clear, we thought we knew each other." Seeing the young couple talk about it, Qin Yiling smiled and smoothed things out, and the matter was over. Xiao Yunduo looked at everyone curiously, and saw that the adults mentioned the child in her aunt''s belly, so she leaned over to Qin Tianru''s side and put her small hand on her belly. "Auntie, how many sisters do you have in your belly?" Hearing these childish words, everyone smiled. Qin Tianru touched Xiao Yunduo''s head and said softly, "Well, Auntie is not sure, but Auntie guesses that there should be at least one younger sister." Xiao Yunduo tilted her head and said softly, "There are two younger sisters, I want to play with them." At this moment, Little Sun also came over and stared at his aunt''s belly curiously. Hearing his sister''s words, he immediately retorted unhappily, "That''s not it, it''s my brother!" After finishing speaking, Little Sun raised his face and looked at Qin Tianru, "Auntie, you know your little brother, I''ll take care of your little brother." Looking at the two cuties, Qin Tianru put his arms around the other, "Okay, my aunt will give birth to a younger brother and a younger sister, so that you both can have fun." "." Everyone burst into laughter. ¡ª After dinner, the group began to prepare. If you want the young couple to live a peaceful life, then they must help them eliminate future troubles forever, so this time Yan Ze and Qin Yiling will also follow, and when the so-called master is solved, the couple will come back. As for the two children, they were left here to be looked after by Qin Mingsheng and Mu Yiren. The two of them have no superpowers and no martial arts skills. In fact, the two of them are the reserve forces behind them, so they can just stay at home and don¡¯t have to go with them. To deal with Xiahou Mingyuan, the four of them are enough. Anyway, there is a shared space, they need any supplies, and the mother can help them replenish them as soon as possible, and the system will always sense their safety status. Therefore, the admiring couple was not too worried, and sent them to the world where Qi Han was after a few warnings. A swaying god, the four of them appeared in the deep mountains of the Victory Production Brigade, where Qi Han shuttled. When he went down the mountain to look for someone, Yan Ze didn''t follow him and stayed in the valley without showing his face. And the group of people moved out of the valley one by one, so he found someone to bring them down the mountain. Qi Han didn''t want more people to know the secrets of the valley. After everything was arranged, he returned to the valley, so the place where he traveled back was naturally the valley. It was night before the shuttle, but it was broad daylight here. Qin Tianru took the eldest sister and explained to her intimately: "Sister, brother-in-law, there is a natural hot spring in that cave, which has the effect of relieving fatigue. It''s very rare. You go and take a dip. Brother Han and I will go home first, arrange things, and then Go up the mountain to find you." Qin Yiling waved his hand indifferently, "Okay, you guys can take it slow, don''t worry, we will arrange ourselves, so don''t worry about the two of us, I stay in the deep mountains, I''m more comfortable than anyone else, don''t worry." "Okay, let''s go first." After thinking about it, Qin Tianru also felt that her warning was a bit redundant. Her elder sister was more at ease when she stayed in the mountains. After all, one of her abilities is to control all beasts, which is simply the kind that can dominate in the deep mountains. So, Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand and moved down the mountain instantly. Seeing the young couple disappear with an afterimage, Qin Yiling couldn''t help but praise. "Huanhuan''s teleportation ability is too cool. It really means that you can leave without any means of transportation. You can walk for a long time with a swish, which is almost like flying." is really enviable. Yan Ze smiled helplessly, "Just be content, your ability is already very powerful, if you still want to have the ability of Huanhuan, how can you make us ordinary people feel bad?" Qin Yiling snorted, "Just because you have the power of a Popeye, are you still an ordinary person? I''m just expressing my envy, you''re not qualified to have it." Yan Ze is not going to fight with his daughter-in-law, because no matter what, the final result will be his fault and suffering, so why do you have to fight with his daughter-in-law to win or lose? Or pink atmosphere is more conducive to husband and wife relationship and harmonious life. So, Yan Ze put his arms around his daughter-in-law''s slender waist and took her to the cave. "Let''s go, let''s go to the hot springs too." ¡ª In less than three minutes, Qin Tianru and Qi Han appeared at the entrance of Qi''s small courtyard. At this time, the courtyard door was half open, and the young couple pushed open the half door and walked in. "Brother, sister-in-law!" Qi Qing is taking care of the vegetable field in the courtyard. Since the marriage was ordered, her parents told her to go out as little as possible. After all, the girls who are engaged are different, and she should be more careful. When she heard the movement, she looked up and saw her brother and sister-in-law who had been worried for two days. Qi Qing immediately put down her little **** and walked over, wiping her hands on the old clothes. "You can be considered to be back, these two days have worried us to death." Qi Qing walked up to Qin Tianru, took her hand, and looked at it carefully, "Sister-in-law, are you alright?" Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, the child is fine, we are all fine." "That''s good." Qi Qing was completely relieved and let out a big breath. God knows how worried she was when she heard her elder brother said that her sister-in-law was injured and was taken back to her parents'' home by her family, but when she saw that her elder brother was also worried, she held back her worries and didn''t ask too much, otherwise she would only be worried. It will make my brother feel more uncomfortable. Qi Han glanced at the small courtyard, "You''re the only one at home?" "Yes, my little brother went to help in the workshop. You guys go to the house to rest. I''ll call them back. My mother explained it before. I will tell her immediately when you come back." Qi Han nodded, "Okay, you can go." He knew that his mother must be very worried about them. I was afraid that she had been worried about them for the past two days. Now that they came back, it was time to report their safety to her. Good night~ Chapter 748： 748, share Chapter 748, share "Huan Huan!" Not long after the young couple sat in the main room, they heard a familiar voice coming from the courtyard gate. Shen Yuerong rushed into the main room and went straight to Huanhuan, first giving a big hug, then looking up and down with a worried look at Huanhuan. "How? Are you alright? I heard from the boss that you were injured, but he didn''t explain clearly what happened. I''ve been worried to death these past two days. Didn''t Ahan say that you went back to your parents'' home for treatment? Why did you come back so soon? Is your injury healed, or is there something else? " Shen Yuerong asked all her worries in her heart, but she still had an important question in her heart that she didn''t ask. That''s what happened to the child in Huanhuan''s belly? Hearing the news of Huanhuan''s injury, she instantly thought of the child in Huanhuan''s belly. This adult is injured, what about the child in her belly? Wasn''t it affected a little bit? But she didn''t dare to ask, for fear of hearing bad news. In the past two days, she thought about it a lot, and even imagined the bad side. Of course, if something unfortunate happened, she would not complain or blame Huanhuan. After all, it was a sudden accident, and no one wanted it. If something really happened, Huanhuan would be the one who would suffer the most. So at this time, she didn''t dare to ask rashly, so as not to make Huanhuan suspicious and sensitive, thinking that she valued the child more than herself, so she had to ask from the side. ¡°.¡± A series of questions were thrown out, and Qin Tian''s eyes were like gold stars, and his mind was a mess. Qi Han, who was completely ignored by his mother, hurriedly stopped, "Mother, you ask so many questions at once, let Huanhuan answer which one first, don''t worry, we have time to sit down and talk slowly." "Yes, yes, Huanhuan, sit down quickly, stop standing." Shen Yuerong came back to her senses, and immediately sat down with Huanhuan. The neglected Qi Qing and Qi Jun consciously found a place to sit. Qin Tianru raised a smile, "I''m sorry, mother, I made you worry, don''t worry, I''m fine now, and the baby in my belly is fine." Hearing that the child in her belly was all right, Shen Yuerong''s face instantly burst with joy. "Really? Huanhuan''s injury is healed? The child is okay? It''s great." Qi Han couldn''t wait to share the good news with his family, "Tell you the good news, Huanhuan is pregnant with twins." "what?!" Shen Yuerong couldn''t help being surprised, even the Qi Qing sister and brother couldn''t sit still and stood up excitedly. "Brother, are you kidding me?" "Sister-in-law is really pregnant with two children?" "Of course it''s true, will I joke with you about children? Huanhuan''s eldest sister doesn''t know medical skills. She found out that there are two fetal heartbeats in Huanhuan''s belly, which means that there are two a child." Qi Han was full of smiles, and he smiled very happily. Even when he mentioned it now, he was still excited and delighted. "It''s great! It''s great, thank you." Shen Yuerong folded her hands together in excitement, and she didn''t know who to thank for a while. In short, her heart was full of gratitude at this moment. In this day and age, everyone pays attention to having more children, more happiness, and no one thinks that there are too many children, let alone having two children at a time, which is a good sign. "Do you know whether the child in your belly is a boy or a girl?" Qi Jun asked curiously. Qi Qing immediately said, "I like to be a man and a woman, so that we have both children, how good is it, and isn''t my sister-in-law also a twin? My sister-in-law''s family has the genetics of a twin, so it must be a twin." Hearing the girl''s words, Shen Yuerong''s eyes lit up with excitement, "Dragon and phoenix are good, if only dragon and phoenix are better." As soon as she said these words, Shen Yuerong suddenly came back to her senses, worried that these words would make Huanhuan think too much, and she didn''t want to cause any pressure on her to have children. So, she immediately added, "Actually, being able to conceive two at one time is already very powerful. Whether it is two brothers or sisters, it is a blessing from God." These are not purely consoling words, but Shen Yuerong''s sincere thoughts. She herself does not have a patriarchal idea, but thinks that the combination of dragon and phoenix is ??more likable and has a better meaning. "It must be the twins of dragons and phoenixes, the ones born to my sister-in-law''s parents are twins of twins and twins, that''s right." Qi Jun shouted excitedly, with a very firm tone. "I hope I can inherit my family''s twin genes." Qin Tianru didn''t think much about it at all. In fact, she herself also hoped that this child could be a twin, so that she would not have to have a second child if she had both children. She felt that having two children was enough, and she didn''t need to have too many. "Have you eaten lunch? Are you hungry? I''ll go cook for you." Shen Yuerong was so happy that the corner of her mouth never disappeared. The Qi family has never had twins, let alone twins, and now her son is about to set a precedent for the Qi family. What a proud thing to do. "Mother, we''ve eaten, and we''re not hungry yet." Qin Tianru hurriedly stopped him, joking, they had just had an extremely hearty dinner before crossing. Excluding the time difference between time and space, only ten minutes have passed before and after their shuttle. Now their stomachs have not started to digest, where can they eat other food? "Huanhuan, you have a rest at home, I''ll go to the cousin''s side." Qi Han got up and explained. Qin Tianru naturally understood what he was going to do, "Well, go ahead." Seeing this, Shen Yuerong also got up and said, "Then I''m going back to the workshop too. Huanhuan, you can go back to the house to rest. Pregnant women should rest more. We can do whatever we need to do, don''t disturb Huanhuan." "Got it." The siblings responded in unison. Qin Tianru really wanted to lie down now, so he didn''t deny it. So, Shen Yuerong and Qi Jun went out with Qi Han, leaving Qi Qing at home to look after Qin Tianru, in case she had any needs or inconvenient places. Qin Tianru went back to the room and lay on the big bed of the couple, sensing the familiar aura around her, which made her take a deep breath. I haven''t been home for a few days, so I feel a sense of nostalgia. Although she has lived in this place for less than a year, she already regards this place as another home in her heart. Now lying on the double bed where he had slept for more than half a year, Qin Tianru felt very at ease, and the whole person was very relaxed. After calming down, Qin Tianru thought of the plan to be carried out, and could not help but activate his perception, and wanted to know the current situation of the past few days. Chapter 749： 749, save people Chapter 749, save lives Qin Tianru first sensed the movement in the village and found that the villagers'' lives were as peaceful and lively as before, but it seemed that everyone did not realize that there were still a group of people detained in the village. It seems that Tang Bo and the others have done a good job of keeping secrets, and they haven''t leaked it at all. Qi Jiaxing and his brothers are in charge of the three meals a day for the whole group in the past two days. Of course, the food is definitely not very good, but it is enough to hang their lives, so that they have little strength to resist. Seeing that the village was very peaceful, Qin Tianru extended his perception to the town again. The whole Xiangyang Town was peaceful, and no abnormal team appeared. It seems that the other party has not sent anyone anymore. Afterwards, Qin Tianru began to contact the plants in the Qi family mansion far away in the provincial capital. First of all, she confirmed the safety of Uncle Liu and Granny. The two elderly people are very well. Fortunately, Xiahou Mingyuan did not attack them. But she found a few sneaky people near the house. I was afraid that Xiahou Mingyuan was guarding the movement on their side and sent spies to monitor their husband and wife. . At this time, Xiahou Mingyuan should have known about the fact that the couple were not in the Qi family mansion, right? Immediately following, Qin Tianru used his perception to communicate with the flowers and plants, and thus got a useful piece of news. Xiahou Mingyuan had already set foot on the train to Pingxian two days ago! This news was naturally sent by Jin Yunda, and it was also told by Qi Han before that if he had any news, he would go to the mansion to tell Uncle Liu, and Uncle Liu would have a special channel to convey it to himself. On Uncle Liu''s side, Qi Han also greeted him in advance, letting him just listen with peace of mind, don''t say anything, and then don''t have to do anything. The reason for this arrangement is naturally based on the advantage of Huanhuan''s perception ability. In this era, the speed of information transmission is quite slow, and the most important thing is that it is not safe. Who knows if the content of the letter will be stolen in the middle. In fact, you can also contact by phone, but the phone belongs to the property of the public. Who knows if there is any operation such as monitoring? In order to be cautious, Qi Han had to take more precautions. Anyway, he had other ways to obtain information, which were safer and more reliable, so he naturally gave up the risky way. Qi''s mansion is not only full of flowers and plants, but also a lot of potted plants are placed all over the courtyard. Even the living room and rooms have some small and exquisite potted plants. Therefore, no matter where they talk, the plants in the courtyard are common, and his daughter-in-law can finally get the news. Such an intelligence channel, I am afraid that no one in this world can imagine it? Not to mention trying to steal intercepted messages. Finally, Qin Tianru extended his perception to the Liang family again, wanting to find out if there was any change in the Liang family. It turned out that the Liang family mansion was very quiet, and there was no sound at all. This kind of atmosphere is quiet and strange, as if the entire mansion is in a deep sleep. Qin Tianru immediately used her perception ability to mobilize all the plants in the Liang family. She and Brother Han had sneaked over to the Liang family before, and at that time, the plants in the entire mansion had been injected with her ability breath. Therefore, even though they are far apart now, she can still know the thoughts of the plants in the provincial capital through perception. Soon, Qin Tianru quickly summed up the perceived information. The results that could be sorted out actually made her even more suspicious. There is something wrong with the Liang family mansion today! I heard from my friends that the eldest Miss Qian family seems to be getting sicker in the past two days. She hasn''t gotten out of bed for half a month, but the people outside don''t seem to know about it. The strangest thing is that in the past two days, Liang Guoxiong actually sent a few helpers in the family to go home on vacation. In the end, only two aunts who were responsible for cooking and cleaning were left. Now, the two aunties are not looking after the patient, but instead are taking care of the flowers and plants in the back garden far apart. Therefore, at this time, there was not a single person in the entire courtyard where the eldest Miss Qian lived. Is this reasonable? As a patient, or a sick patient, if there is no one around to take care of it, what should I do if there is an emergency? So, it''s already obvious what Liang Guoxiong''s actions meant. He didn''t want to keep Miss Qian''s life behind. Could it be that he already knew that the Qian family had no trump cards? Or, he has already obtained all the family business of the Qian family? In short, Miss Qian has no value left, so she must die. He is planning to let the eldest Miss Qian die silently without any chance of rescue. At that time, he can shirk all the responsibility on the two servants, saying that they were negligent in their duties and dismissed his suspicions. . Just as Qin Tianru was making wild guesses, a shout suddenly came from her mind. ''No, Miss, something happened to the people in the house! ¡¯ Qin Tianru immediately sat up, closed his eyes tightly, and felt it with concentration. It turned out that Miss Qian in the house was ill and had shortness of breath, and urgently needed medicine to settle down. But there was nothing beside her bed, not to mention medicine, not even a glass of water. She wanted to get out of bed to look for medicine, but she didn''t have any strength, so she rolled off the bed and fell to the ground. Don''t look at it, Qin Tianru can also imagine how uncomfortable and desperate it was. Miss Qian''s life is at stake! When it comes to the matter of human life, Qin Tianru can''t be indifferent, especially she is full of doubts and curiosity about Miss Qian''s affairs. If Liang Guoxiong is really a phoenix man with wolf ambitions, then Miss Qian''s life will be pitiful. If we don''t get treatment in time now, the other party is afraid that the other party will soon die! Qin Tianru immediately rolled over and got out of bed, without hesitation, he activated his teleportation ability and disappeared into the room. Although the plants in the Liang family''s mansion have abilities she injected, they can communicate with her smoothly, but because the distance is too far, she can no longer use the spawning ability on them to drive them to do what they do. As a result of an emergency like Miss Qian''s, the flowers and plants in the courtyard can''t help at all. They only have consciousness, but they don''t have the spiritual power like Xiaoman. So, only she made a trip in person, I hope she can catch up. The situation is urgent, Qin Tianru can''t care to leave a message to Brother Han, then she mobilizes all the abilities in her body and speeds up to the Liang family in the provincial capital. Soon, Qin Tianru successfully entered the courtyard of the Liang family. Now she is glad that the entire courtyard is left unattended, which makes it easier for her to act. She quickly opened the door, and at a glance, she saw that she was lying on the ground, staring at a pair of big red eyes, and the pale face of Miss Qian''s family. It was obvious that she was in a state of hypoxia. Qin Tianru rushed forward immediately, injected healing power into her body with one hand, took out a medicine bottle from the storage space with the other hand, quickly poured out a pill, and stuffed it into her mouth. Followed, she turned around and walked to the table, borrowed the angle of her back, took out a bottle of mineral water from the storage space, and poured it into the tea cup on the table. Then, Huanhuan walked up to Miss Qian with a teacup and poured water into her mouth with a slightly rude gesture. As long as the pill can be swallowed completely into the stomach, it will not care about the severity of the action. ¡°Hmm~¡± Fortunately, Miss Qian''s family still has her own consciousness and successfully swallowed the pill. Good night~ Chapter 750： 750, dodge Chapter 750 750, dodge Confused, Qian Zhenzhu looked at the vague figure in front of him, and was full of gratitude. She almost died, but the person in front of her appeared in time to save her. It was the first time that someone helped her in so many years. She couldn''t miss the opportunity. She tried to keep her consciousness awake, and she wanted to break free from the blurred vision and see the savior in front of her. Qin Tianru felt that Qian Zhenzhu''s expression was not right, and thought she was uncomfortable, so she asked, "Are you all right? Is there anything else uncomfortable?" Qian Zhenzhu became more and more excited, but unfortunately her body was too weak, just getting up was very difficult and strenuous for her. had no choice, she could only continue to lie on the ground halfway, leaning her upper body against the other person''s arm, she raised her hand diligently, and tightly grasped the other side''s clothes. Just such a move exhausted all her strength. At first, her body was just a sudden cramp in her legs, and gradually she could no longer walk normally. However, she didn''t know when it started, and her body gradually became weak and weak. Until recently, she finally completely collapsed on the bed and never got out of bed again. In fact, she knows that her physical condition is not right, but even the doctor can''t find the cause, what can she do? Even if she is in a desperate situation now, she doesn''t want to die, and she still has unfulfilled wishes. "Take me. Go out and ask." These intermittent words, even if they didn''t say it completely, Qin Tianru guessed what she meant. Seeing her talking so hard, I was really worried that the other party''s anger was finally relieved. "Stop talking, take a breather, I understand what you mean, I will take you out of here, don''t worry." Qian Zhenzhu looked at the person in front of her with anticipation, and the outline of the other person in her line of sight gradually became clear, but as soon as she saw it clearly, her weak body could no longer support it, and she fainted. Seeing this, Qin Tianru was not as anxious as before, but the other party was too weak and wasted too much, so he passed out because he couldn''t bear it. Actually, that''s fine. For people who are weak, sleeping more and resting is also a way to recover. Furthermore, if the person falls asleep, she can easily take them away. Obviously, with Qian Zhenzhu''s current situation, it is no longer suitable for her to stay in this mansion. She didn''t die this time, and Liang Guoxiong will definitely find other ways to make her ''die of illness''. Adhering to the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, Qin Tianru was not willing to let Qian Zhenzhu die like this. She helped Qian Zhenzhu, put one of the other''s hands on her shoulders, and then stretched her arms around the other''s waist, and took the person away from the Liang family mansion in this posture. It will still be broad daylight, and people will come and go on the street. It is convenient for Qin Tianru to walk alone, but now that she is still with people, she naturally cannot walk on the street carelessly. So, she could only take people to avoid crowded places as much as possible and walk through the alleys. There are people from Xiahou famous far in the Qi family mansion. With her teleportation ability, even with one person, she has the control to avoid those people and bring Qian Zhenzhu into the Qi family mansion. But the problem is that these two days their main energy is on the side of the victory production team, and the provincial capital may not be able to take care too much. If Liang Guoxiong found out that Qian Zhenzhu was gone, he would think about them, he would definitely bring people into the Qi family mansion, and Liu Bo Liang couldn''t protect them at all. Therefore, in order to avoid causing trouble to the two old people, Qin Tianru felt that he should not take Qian Zhenzhu to the Qi family mansion. As for following him back to the village, it is even more impossible, because when Qian Zhenzhu wakes up, the location is not easy to explain. Regarding the whereabouts of the couple, no one in the provincial capital knew about their return to the village, not even Uncle Liu. So even if they appear in the provincial capital again, no one will wonder or question the geographical location. After thinking about it, Qin Tianru finally took Qian Zhenzhu to a small workshop on the outskirts of the city. At present, only the Zhang family members enter and leave this small courtyard, but it is very safe. The most important thing is that the Zhang family members are trustworthy, and she is relieved to hand over people to them. Soon, Qin Tianru avoided the crowd, teleported from time to time, and finally arrived at the workshop on the outskirts of the city. Under normal circumstances, people will stay in the courtyard every day. After all, there are a lot of food goods in the warehouse. The mother and daughter Li Fengmei and Zhang Hongping were staying in the small courtyard today to guard the goods. When they opened the courtyard door, they saw Qin Tianru supporting a sleepy woman. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she knew that the situation was not good. The mother and daughter were startled, but luckily neither of them had the kind of slapstick temper. They immediately suppressed their curiosity and doubts, and helped Qin Tianru to help him into a room specially designed for rest. Li Fengmei meticulously helped the sleeping woman cover up the quilt, Qin Tianru beside him sat on the stool as if he was directly paralyzed, and slowly adjusted his breath. Although she is a power user, she has not done much heavy work since she was a child. It can be said that she grew up pampered, and she is really not good at physical fitness. Even if she can use teleportation to reduce the time and distance, she is now a three-month pregnant woman. She is at least 70 to 80 pounds by supporting an adult for a long time, right? It took a lot of stamina to walk this way. "Sister-in-law, drink a glass of water." Zhang Hongping saw Qin Tianru looking tired, so he quickly poured a cup of hot water, trying to make her take a breath. She couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Tianru''s lower abdomen. She knew that Qin Tianru was pregnant. When she followed him to the Qi family mansion to deliver things, she had specially visited Qin Tianru. So, they know each other. "Thank you, Hongping." Qin Tianru was really thirsty, so he picked up the teacup and drank slowly. No, she has to hurry back to the village. She was in a hurry to leave just now, and she didn''t leave any information to her family. If they found out that she was missing, she wouldn''t have to worry them to death. What''s more, she is still a pregnant woman with twins, so she will definitely be more worried. "Aunt Fengmei, Hongping, I want to ask you one thing, this is a friend of mine who has a grudge against someone, and the other party wants her life, and she is not in good health, so she can''t go there for the time being. anywhere. And this place is relatively remote, and few people will find it here, so I want her to stay here for a few days temporarily, just to ask you to help take care of it. I still have very important things to do now, and I have to leave in a hurry, so it is not convenient to take her with me, so I can only leave her here. " Chapter 751： 751, entrusted Chapter 751 751, entrusted "It''s okay, don''t worry, we will take good care of her. The small courtyard here is rarely visited by people, so it should be very safe. If someone finds someone here, we will also find a way to hide them. " For Qin Tianru''s entrustment, Li Fengmei agreed without hesitation. In the hearts of the Zhang family, Qi Han and Qin Tianru are undoubtedly their family''s rebirth benefactors. If it wasn''t for their husband and wife, they would not have such a rich life as they do now. They used to condense three meals into one meal, but now their family can eat every meal, and their stomachs are full of oil and water. At this time in previous years, their family was still rushing for food rations at home, but now they have spare items for winter. The life before and after is simply one in heaven and the other in hell. The current life is changed to the past, and their family can''t even think about it. All this was given to their family by Qi Han and Qin Tianru. If they hadn''t trusted their family and gave them a way to support their family, they wouldn''t know what kind of abject life their family was living. . So, what kind of help is this compared to the kindness of the couple? Take a step back and say, even if this woman is very problematic and even brings trouble to their family, so what? Don''t you flinch and be afraid when you don''t see your benefactor? What are they afraid of? The life of their family is now tied to the young couple. If something happens to the couple, how can their family be better? The most important thing is that one should not forget one''s roots, let alone be ungrateful. Since their family has shared the glory with their husband and wife, they should advance and retreat together. If they run into any trouble, their family immediately backs down and ignores their benefactors, who would they be? Although Li Fengmei has never been to a serious school or has no education, she still maintains a line in her heart, knowing what to do and what not to do. Seeing her mother''s statement, Zhang Hongping also said, "Sister-in-law, if you have something urgent, go and do it quickly. We will take care of this lesbian, but we don''t know how her health is? What''s the matter? Need attention? Seeing the mother and daughter''s straightforward attitude, Qin Tianru was very moved. Sure enough, the two of them did not see the wrong person, and she was completely relieved by handing him over to them. "Thank you, I''ll take her away when I''m done with the work at hand. As for her body? It''s really not very good, her feet can''t walk normally, and her body is a little weak because of being in bed for a long time, but I She has been fed her medicine just now, so there shouldn''t be any major problems for the time being." After finishing speaking, Qin Tianru took out another medicine bottle from her carry-on bag. This was a shoulder bag she took out from the storage space when she was approaching the workshop. It contained some things she needed to give to the Zhang family. "There are prepared pills in this bottle, two a day. You can feed her another one at night, and then stew some nourishing soup for her to drink. Her body is a little empty." Seeing that Qin Tianru took out a stack of money tickets, Li Fengmei immediately rejected it, "The money is no longer needed. We don''t lack anything here, and Xiaobin can bring back whatever ingredients we need from the black market." "No, one yard is one yard, you must accept the money, otherwise I would be embarrassed to ask you to help in the future." Qin Tianru put the money on the table with a firm attitude, as if he could not refuse. "Mother, just accept it, and let eldest brother buy some more good nourishing herbs and come back." Zhang Hongping felt that given the relationship between their family and their sister-in-law, there was really no need to push it around, but it seemed too outlandish. Since the sister-in-law wanted to give it, then just accept it. After all, what my sister-in-law did, she just wanted to take better care of the lesbian. As long as they took good care of her, the money would not be in vain, not to mention that they would not take advantage of it, so why bother with each other? decline? She now understands a little bit of the human nature of Brother Qi and his sister-in-law. The couple are actually straightforward people, so they probably don''t like the way they push each other. Seeing that her daughter said so, Li Fengmei had to accept it, "Okay, I''ll take the money first, and buy more good things for her to eat." She made a plan, and later, she would ask Hongping to take a notebook and write down all the expenses. When she came to pick up someone, she would have an explanation. "Then it will be hard for you." Qin Tianru didn''t dare to delay any longer. After thanking him again, he left the workshop courtyard, quickly activated his teleportation ability, and went straight to the courtyard of the Victory Production Brigade. ¡ª At this time, Xiahou Mingyuan, who had dressed up in disguise, got off the train with a luggage bag, and smoothly met a middle-aged man at the exit. After walking far from the station, Xiahou Mingyuan asked in a low voice, "How is the situation now?" The middle-aged man replied respectfully, "Boss Zhang and the others have successfully entered the Mysterious Valley. It is said that the news was obtained by interrogating the Qi family. The couple did know the gate of the Mystic Valley, and it seemed that they had mentioned it to the family before. As a result, after being tortured by Boss Zhang and the others, they explained it, so under the guidance of the Qi family, Boss Zhang and the others took the lead in entering the Mysterious Valley to investigate. According to the content of the news, it is said that there is a magical hot spring in the Mysterious Valley, and there is also a secret room. Boss Zhang and the others have not yet found the level of the secret room, so they have to wait until you arrive in person before making a decision. " Xiahou Mingyuan''s mouth curled slightly. After two days of rushing around on the train, he felt a lot of joy in an instant, but suddenly thinking of the young couple, the corner of his mouth pulled down again. "What about the couple? Have you found their whereabouts at the train station these two days?" A few days ago, he originally wanted to send someone to deliver a letter to the young couple, informing them that their family was in danger, but he received that when the young couple was in danger, they went away because of something. After hearing the news, Xiahou Mingyuan was very shocked, thinking that their plan had been leaked, so the couple was the first to rush back to the countryside to save people. So, he immediately sent someone to the railway station in the provincial capital to inquire carefully, but found no news about them. This confuses Xiahou Mingyuan. Could it be that the couple really have other things to do instead of going back to the countryside to save people? But just in case, so as not to miss the slightest possibility, he immediately arranged for a group of people in Ping County to keep an eye on the railway station in Ping County, focusing on the trains coming from the provincial capital. As soon as they found the figure of the couple, they immediately arrested them. The middle-aged man reported truthfully, "No, the train station in Ping County has entered several trains back and forth in the past two days, and I have never seen the couple. In order to ensure the thoroughness of the plan, I also specially sent someone to visit the Shengli Production Brigade, but no one in the village has seen the couple, let alone heard of their return. Therefore, they should not have noticed our plan, and did not come back from the provincial capital. The Qi family is still in the hands of Boss Zhang. Even if they rush back, they will not dare to act rashly. The control is still in our hands. " "Good job!" Xiahou Mingyuan gave him an admiring look. Huanhuan akimbo: Very good, the war will start tomorrow night, and things will start! Chapter 752： 752, superiority Chapter 752 752, sense of superiority Confirmed that the couple did not come back, Xiahou Mingyuan felt a lot more at ease. I don''t blame him for being so shy about their husband and wife. It''s true that the woman''s methods are indeed a bit strange, and he himself still hasn''t figured out what ability it is. But when he fooled Boss Zhang, he could only call it a sorcery, after all, humans are a species that seeks good fortune and avoids evil. If you don''t make the other party a little more evil, how can you stimulate the malice and resistance in the hearts of Boss Zhang and the others? No matter where the couple went, it was mainly not in the Victory Production Brigade. Originally, he thought that only the couple could know the secrets of the Mystic Valley, but he didn''t expect that the other Qi family members would also know, which saved him a lot of trouble. Now you don¡¯t have to face them and the couple, you can still enter the Mystic Valley. After he gets the Mystic Valley¡¯s things, it will not be too late to clean them up. God help me too! Xiahou Mingyuan did not stop in Ping County too much, and immediately urged the middle-aged man to lead the way to the Shengli Production Brigade. That deep mountain, he only came once when he first calculated the location. After the search was fruitless, he never came again. After so many years, many places have changed, and he can only let the middle-aged man lead the way. As soon as he thought that his long-cherished wish was finally fulfilled, Xiahou Mingyuan was very excited along the way, and of course he was more happy. The secret room discovered by Boss Zhang must be the place where the ancestors hid the treasure. According to the handwritten notes left by the master, the secret room should only be opened by people from the master''s door. With the ability of the master, it must be arranged in that place. set up an organ or set up an array. The average person is probably unable to decipher it. Even though that woman named Qin Tianru is a bit evil, but she doesn''t know the magic of the mysterious sect, and she has never learned the magic of their master''s sect, so no matter how powerful she is, there is no way to forgive her. Although he himself doesn''t have much chance of winning, he has a lot of books left by his masters in his hand, and there will always be a way to decipher them. From beginning to end, Xiahou Mingyuan never thought that the secret room would be opened by the couple, because in his opinion, if the couple really opened the secret room, they should show something. Secondly, he was blindly confident in the master who had attained the Tao, and felt that the secret room he set up was definitely not that simple. And he didn''t think that woman could surpass his master. It can only be said that sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. The more intelligent and capable people are, the more superior they feel in their hearts, the more they will deceive some things. The current Xiahou Mingyuan didn''t even know that the secret room he cared about was broken by Qin Tianru long ago. I don''t know if he was so angry that he vomited blood and died when he learned that Qin Tianru didn''t even experience any formations and mechanisms, so he avoided all dangers with good luck and took the box away? ¡ª When Qin Tianru returned to Qi''s small courtyard, Qi Han and Qi Qing were looking for someone in the full courtyard. "Xiaoqing, didn''t you really see your sister-in-law go out?" Qi Han was very puzzled. He had already looked in the backyard, but he didn''t see a single shadow. Qi Qing was very helpless, "I''m sure I didn''t see it. I''ve been pruning the flowers in the yard. If my sister-in-law goes out, I can definitely see it, unless my sister-in-law doesn''t leave the gate." "." Hearing this, Qi Han paused, so Huanhuan teleported out? So what happened? If there is no urgent matter, Huanhuan will never leave without a word. Thinking of this, Qi Han was a little anxious, and could not wait to find her immediately. But right now, he doesn''t even know where Huanhuan is going, and he doesn''t even have a direction to look for. "Are you looking for me?" At this moment, Qin Tianru came out of the room and saw Qi Han and Qi Qing standing blankly in the courtyard. Hearing this, Qi Qing rushed over immediately, "Sister-in-law, where have you been? My elder brother and I were looking for you everywhere, thinking something happened to you." Qin Tianru knew that he was wrong, and smirked, "I''m sorry, I just went to do something." "Then you." Qi Qing subconsciously wanted to ask, ''Then why did you come out of the room again? '', in a flash, she thought of the mystery of her sister-in-law, and immediately stopped the words. My parents said that if my sister-in-law didn''t mention things, don''t ask more questions, and don''t be curious. Sometimes you are too curious and knowing too much may not be a good thing. "You''ll be fine." Qin Tianru took Xiaoqing''s hand with a smile on her face, "Don''t worry, I do everything in a measured way, and I won''t take any risks." "Well, that''s fine." Qi Qing nodded. Qi Han, who was on the side, didn''t say anything, but after Huanhuan appeared, he stared at her with a pair of eyes, and carefully looked at her from top to bottom, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he was safe. mind. Qi Qing''s eyesight is still there. She guessed that the eldest brother and sister-in-law should have something to say, so she consciously left space for them both. "I think it''s almost time, I''m going to the stove to prepare dinner." During this time, she was responsible for preparing three meals a day at home, and she was also forced to do it by her own mother, Yan Mingdu. Her mother said that now she is also a person who has a marriage contract. She is not very capable in terms of cooking and housework, but at least she can do everything. After all, she is married to someone else as a daughter-in-law and should share the family affairs, so her mother let her stay at home to take care of the housework during this time. At present, she has not fully started cooking, but helps to clean and cut the ingredients and prepare them. When her mother comes home, she can cook directly. Seeing his sister go to the stove, Qi Han took Huanhuan to the stone table in the courtyard. "Get out a soft cushion." It''s almost November, and the temperature is dropping day by day. Qi Han is worried that the stone bench will be a little cold. Qin Tianru took out a round cushion from the storage space, put it on the stone bench, and sat down. "Where did you just go? Remember to tell me where you go next time, and leave me a note no matter how important the situation is, otherwise I will be worried." Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and frankly expressed his worries and fears to her. "I see, sorry, I was negligent this time, not next time." Qin Tianru held Qi Han''s hand with a backhand, expressing his apology very sincerely. "Just remember, where did you just go? Did you go to the valley?" Seeing that Huanhuan really realized his mistake, Qi Han didn''t hold on to it, and instead guessed and asked about what happened just now. Qin Tianru immediately told Brother Han what he had done. Chapter 753： 753, Zeling couple Chapter 753 753, Ze Ling and his wife After finished speaking, Qin Tianru spread his hands and said, "That''s the way it is. I was worried that Miss Qian would die, so I rushed over immediately, so I forgot to leave a note with you." "The next is not an example." Qi Han once again warned that she had no problem with what she did. After all, she was a life, and she was someone Liang Guoxiong wanted to persecute, so she had to be saved. Maybe that Miss Qian has some kind of handle on Liang Guoxiong? After being a husband and wife for so many years, as a bedside person, Miss Qian should know something. But it is not the matter of picking up Liang Guoxiong. When they deal with Xiahou Mingyuan, they will undoubtedly have broken Liang Guoxiong''s greatest support. Qin Tianru immediately thought of Xiahou Mingyuan, and hurriedly explained it. "Oh~ One more thing, I used my perception ability to inquire about the situation in the provincial capital, that Xiahou Mingyuan has already boarded the train to Pingxian. According to the time, we should have arrived in Ping County by now. It is estimated that we will arrive at the Shengli Production Brigade as soon as tomorrow evening. We need to prepare as soon as possible. " Qi Han looked serious, "Okay, I will arrange this matter, you just rest in peace, don''t worry about it anymore." Qin Tianru nodded. ¡ª In the evening, Qi Yuanhua came back from get off work and saw the figures of Qi Han and Qin Tianru, and his face was filled with joy. For the past two days, they have been worrying about the safety of Huanhuan and the child in his belly. Now that Huanhuan is healthy and healthy, the stone hanging in his heart instantly fell. However, when he learned that Huanhuan was pregnant with two children, his heart jumped again with joy. "Great, my ancestors bless you!" Qi Yuanhua really never thought that he would be able to have two grandchildren at one time soon. Whether it was two little grandsons or two little granddaughters, he was happy. After all, not everyone can have such a blessing. Thinking of this, Qi Yuanhua had to sigh again about the good fortune of his son. He is incomparable to being an old man, and his vision for picking a daughter-in-law is really good. I don''t know if he did some great deeds in his last life, or if he was lucky in this life, in short, the eldest of his family is blessed. Qin Tianru didn''t expect that everyone would be so happy and excited when they heard the news that she was pregnant with twins. Look at his father-in-law''s cheerful appearance. From knowing the news before dinner, until now he has finished dinner, the smile on his face is just like that. never disappeared. She was a little worried that his cheeks would be sore tomorrow. After the meal, Shen Yuerong instructed Qi Qing to clean up the dishes, while she and Qi Yuanhua pulled Qi Han together to tell about the things that women should pay attention to during pregnancy, for fear that her son would be careless. It wasn''t until half an hour later that the young couple got out of the tiger''s mouth and returned to their own room. Qi Han drank a large cup of tea, exhaled a big breath, and was very emotional, "I didn''t know my father could say such a thing, I heard that I thought I was pregnant at one time, huh~ It''s really scary." Qin Tianru pursed his lips and snickered, feeling warm in his heart. It was his luck to meet such a good in-law. Qi Han was just complaining, not necessarily for Huanhuan to respond, he took her shoulders and led her to the bedside. "It''s still early, you also lie down and rest for a while. When the parents and the others fall asleep, we will go into the mountain to find the big sister and the others." ¡ª At ten thirty in the middle of the night, the whole village was very quiet, and occasionally there was a sound of insects from the fields. Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand and moved quickly towards the deep mountain. After the couple entered the valley, what they saw was the leisurely scene of Zeling and his wife. At this time, a large outdoor camping tent has been set up by the deep pool. It is still the kind of tent that comes with meals and cooking. There are lights hanging on both sides of the tent, which instantly brightens the whole tent and its surroundings. This is also the reason why the young couple noticed their husband and wife for the first time in the dark night. At this moment, Qin Yiling was sitting on the white reclining chair, eating fruit with a fruit fork, and smiling happily while watching the comedy movie played on the tablet on the stand. And next to him, Yan Ze stood in front of the grill and carefully brushed the oil on the grilled fish over and over again, and bursts of fragrance slowly drifted in the air. On another shrinking table, there are also a lot of food and drinks. Seeing such a picture, the young couple was dumbfounded for a while, and sure enough, they didn''t have to worry about anything. Their eldest sister and brother-in-law should not be too comfortable. "You guys are here, I guess you''ll be here around this time, how about you? Have a late night snack?" Qin Yi was inspired by the breath of his own sister, and immediately put away his things and stood up, greeting him with a smile. "Eat, I haven''t eaten grilled fish for a long time." Qin Tianru looked at the oily and crispy grilled fish cooked by his brother-in-law, and his mouth watered instantly. "Can pregnant women eat grilled fish?" Qi Han frowned immediately. He vaguely remembered what book he had read, saying that during pregnancy, try not to eat grilled food. Qin Tian paused for a while, and said with a weak expression, "I don''t plan to eat more, just eat a little bit." "." Qi Han was silent. Qin Tianru took Brother Han''s hand and acted coquettishly, "I will eat a little bit, I promise not to eat too much, I want to eat it now when I smell it, if I don''t take a few bites, I will eat it tonight. I''m sure I''ll be thinking about it when I sleep, okay?" "Well, you said it yourself, stop after a few bites." Qi Han saw that his daughter-in-law looked pitiful, as if she wouldn''t sleep without eating grilled fish tonight, so he had to take a small step back. Hearing this, Qin Tianru was instantly happy. She also knew that barbecue food was not very good, so she didn''t plan to eat more. But after she became pregnant, her appetite was better than before, and she felt hungry easily and was particularly greedy. . This kind of feeling is not something she can control if she wants to, so she intends to just follow the feeling, but it is enough to taste it. Qin Yiling on the side saw the interaction between the young couple and smiled unkindly. "Okay, the grilled fish can be eaten." Yan Ze greeted. So, the four people sat down around a table with two grilled fish and some lo-mei from the storage space. Since it¡¯s a late night snack, how can you be without beer? So, except Qin Tianru who was drinking the juice honestly, the other three all had a beer can in each hand. "cheers!" Such a pleasant and beautiful time together is very rare. The four of them chatted while eating delicious food. Of course, the main thing was not forgotten. Qi Han informed Zeling and his wife of the latest news, and the four discussed the battle plan for tomorrow together. After the talk was over, the young couple were not in a hurry to go home, and continued to sit under the tent, drinking and enjoying the moon with Zeling and his wife, and chatting together. It wasn''t until about twelve o''clock in the middle of the night that the young couple returned home leisurely. And Zeling and his wife lay directly on the mat on the green grass, looking directly at the night sky, embracing each other and falling into a dream. Zeling and his wife: Long time no see, our husband and wife are here for a show O(¡É_¡É)O Chapter 754： 754, fishing Chapter 754 754, Fishing The next day, before dawn, Qi Han went to his uncle''s house. Since Xiahou Mingyuan arrived in Ping County yesterday, their plans have to be arranged today. After all, no one can guess when the other party will come to the Shengli Production Brigade. I was afraid that the other party had been on the road overnight since yesterday, so today they might be in the village during the day. Just in case, they had better arrange people before noon. The first thing to do is to bring Boss Zhang and his gang back up the mountain. How could their plan be less than Boss Zhang and the others? They also need to rely on them and Xiahou Mingyuan to act together. Now it is their turn to be anglers, and Boss Zhang and the others are undoubtedly the bait. As for Xiahou Mingyuan, it is naturally the big fish they want to catch. Therefore, Qi Han wanted to take Boss Zhang and the others up the mountain before the sky was bright and the villagers started to go out for a walk, and handed them over to the eldest sister and brother-in-law to take care of them temporarily. And the eldest sister has a lot of special effects medicines that she made by herself, plus her brother-in-law''s iron-blooded wrist, it is completely easy for the two of them to control Boss Zhang and the others. He and Huanhuan will stay in the village to check on them. Once Xiahou Mingyuan sneaks into the mountains, the couple will follow them up the mountain. They will not show up until they find out the details of each other. The best thing to do before the big fish is hooked is not to startle the snake. Qi Han found Qi Jiaxing brothers, and together they tied Boss Zhang and a group of people up the mountain. After several days of detention, the spirit of the group was a little sluggish, and they didn''t even have the intention to escape. After being shocked by the abilities of Ze Ling and his wife that night, Boss Zhang was extremely honest and did not dare to have any resistance at all. A group of men didn''t see how those people suddenly appeared and disappeared, but he didn''t dare to forget, especially the pain of the couple kicked on the body, which could kill him directly. In addition, after Qin Yiling gave everyone a black pill, they didn''t dare to have any bad thoughts. Seeing that the other party was going to take them up the mountain, everyone followed them honestly, not daring to make any small moves. Now obeying the arrangement honestly, at least they can save their lives, if they really dare to escape, I am afraid that the pills in their stomachs will kill their dogs immediately. Although the woman didn''t tell them exactly what pills they were taking, it wasn''t obvious. must be the poison that can control them. Once they have a bad heart, they will definitely die immediately. They were sent to deal with the Qi family. With this hostile relationship, could the other party still give them tonics? There must be something wrong with this pill. How could that woman give them pills for no reason, just to control them and make them obedient? Boss Zhang is very aware of the other party''s plan, but this does not give him the courage to resist. He cherished his life and did not want to die in vain. Therefore, between his own life and the kindness of Xiahou Mingyuan, he chose himself without hesitation. Anyway, Xiahou Mingyuan didn''t have any good intentions at first, and this time he just wanted their brothers to help him charge into battle. Besides, in the past few years, they have done a lot of things for Xiahou Mingyuan, no matter how great the kindness is, it will be repaid. ¡ª After entering the valley, Qi Han handed over the people to Ze Ling and his wife, and they would explain the specific arrangements to Boss Zhang and his party. The Qi Jiaxing brothers did not follow into the valley. When they walked to the outskirts of the deep mountain, Qi Han told them to stop and rest. Qi Zhongkang''s family all know that Qi Han and Qin Tianru have secrets, especially Qin Tianru, who seems to have some kind of mysterious ability. The fact that Qi Han can find their family for help this time also shows that their young couple has given them full trust in their family. Since this is the case, then they must be worthy of this trust. Leaving aside other things, they were relatives with the same roots, and naturally they had to watch and help each other. What''s more, after Qi Han brought Huanhuan to their village, their lives were getting better and better. Such a good day, but it can be seen by the naked eye. Those who do not believe in your superstition have to admit that Huanhuan is the mascot of their entire village. And they only need to remember one thing, Qi Han and Huanhuan will not harm their own family, but their family will benefit from them. The life at the moment is the best proof. Therefore, don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask more, and accept whatever Qi Han and Huanhuan are willing to tell them. Therefore, the brothers did not ask any more questions from the beginning to the end, and stayed quietly in place to wait for Qi Han to come back, and then went down the mountain together. Seeing their attitude, Qi Han didn''t intend to explain anything at all. It''s good that some things are well known to each other, and there is no need to make the words too clear. And the cousins ??are all smart people. When the three of them went down the mountain and returned home, the sky was already bright. "It''s arranged?" Qin Tianru was worried about something, so he didn''t snooze in the morning, and got up not long after he went out in Qihan. "It''s arranged." Qi Han wiped his face with a towel. Shen Yuerong greeted, "Okay, let''s eat quickly." The family finished breakfast as usual, the difference was that neither Shen Yuerong nor Qi Yuanhua went to work today. After dinner, Qi Yuanhua was lying on a rattan chair in the courtyard, drinking leisurely the top-quality tea that Huanhuan Xiaojing gave him. "Actually, it''s good to take two days off at home. It''s rare to be so leisurely." Shen Yuerong smiled, "I go to the workshop every day to work, but suddenly I''m not used to it." The couple both knew what happened the other night. Although they didn''t know what happened, they just thought that someone had drugged them while they were sleeping, and tied them up the mountain. The couple were terrified for a while. If it wasn''t for Huanhuan and Ahan''s quick reaction and rescued them in time, the consequences would be unbelievable. Yesterday, Huanhuan told them that the people behind the scenes would come to the village for two days, so I asked them to take a two-day leave to stay at home and not go anywhere. Although the two of them still don''t know what''s going on, but they do know that those people don''t see their family well, and they want to take their lives to threaten Huanhuan. submit. Whether it''s for their own safety or Huanhuan''s safety, neither of the couple dares to take any luck, and they won''t be brave at this time. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua and his wife had no objection to Huanhuan''s proposal and simply agreed. Chapter 755： 755, credited Chapter 755 755, credited "Father and mother, I have wronged you." Qin Tianru said apologetically, saying that the parents and the others were also implicated by them. Xiahou Mingyuan is now in Ping County. Although this is not his base camp, he still has his connections. Coupled with his evil abilities, it is really hard to guard against. Therefore, the best way is to not go out for the past two days. The whole family stays at home. She doesn''t want to put her family in any danger. The family can only reassure her when the whole family is under her nose, and under any circumstances, she can protect them as soon as possible. If Shen Yuerong and Qi Yuanhua continued to go to work, who knew that they would not encounter any unexpected situations along the way? Especially Qi Yuanhua, the commune is still half an hour away from the village. With such a long distance, if there is an emergency, they may not be able to save it in time. Shen Yuerong took Huanhuan''s hand and said with a warm smile, "Hey, what kind of nonsense are you talking about, we are a family, no matter what happens, we should advance and retreat together, and besides, you are doing this for our safety. , how could it be grievance?" "Yes, you can''t blame you for this. Everything is caused by the other party. I don''t feel embarrassed, but I think it''s good to take this opportunity to rest at home for two days." Qi Yuanhua usually doesn''t talk much, so it''s rare to say cheerful words at this meeting. Seeing that her in-laws were in such a good mood, Qin Tianru''s mood became much lighter. Qi Han turned his head and asked Qi Qing, "Did you write a letter to explain it to Lin Yi?" "Yes, I sent him a letter the next day, and he won''t come to the village any time soon." What happened that night really shocked her. She didn''t sleep well at night for the past two days, always worried that if she fell asleep, she would be kidnapped again. The eldest brother hurried home in the early morning, and explained a lot of things to them, among which he reminded himself, because since the engagement, Lin Yi ran to the village every other day. And there are some troubles in the family recently, in order not to involve the Lin family, it is best not to let Lin Yi go to the countryside during this time. "That''s good." ¡ª At 4:30 in the afternoon, the gate of the Qi family courtyard was closed, and the family was sitting in the main room chatting. Suddenly, Qin Tianru straightened his body and looked out of the hospital. "coming." Hearing the words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Qi Yuanhua said, "You two go quickly, don''t worry about us, we will close all the doors and windows and never leave the courtyard." "Okay." Qin Tianru and Qi Han looked at each other and stood up calmly. "Brother, sister-in-law, you have to pay more attention." Qi Qing''s eyes were full of worry. Although Qi Jun didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of concern. As the family watched, the young couple walked out of the courtyard holding hands. On the other side, Xiahou Mingyuan, fully armed, followed the middle-aged man around the line of sight of the Shengli production team, and entered the mountain from the other side of the mountain. Every time he does not go out as the well-known factory director Xia, Xiahou Mingyuan will inevitably disguise himself, worried that his whereabouts will be detected and some ponytail will be revealed. In addition, this time he was going to enter the deep mountains, Xiahou Mingyuan wrapped his whole body tightly. After all, this is the territory of the young couple. Even if he knew that they did not return to the village, he still felt uneasy. Dare to be 100% assured. Therefore, Xiahou Mingyuan took precautions all the way. Although he is good at drawing talismans, he can even make a person''s life worse than death with a few talisman papers, and easily change his life beyond recognition. But excluding these abilities, he was essentially a mortal with the naked eye, and he was still very taboo about that woman''s ability in his heart, worried that his physical body would be hurt. An hour later, Xiahou Mingyuan walked out into the deep mountain out of breath. The pampered life over the years has completely made his body more delicate. It has been a long time since he has climbed the mountain so tiredly, and his body really can''t stand it for a while. But seeing Boss Zhang and his party standing at the entrance of a cave, Xiahou Mingyuan instantly lifted his spirits and couldn''t help but get excited. At this moment, he felt that it was worth it. After waiting for so many years, he finally got it! "Master." Boss Zhang greeted Xiahou Mingyuan with enthusiasm, but actually laughed in his heart. Alright, it''s Xiahou Mingyuan''s turn to feel the sins of their brothers. There is no reason why they suffer, but Xiahou is famous and happy to be his respected factory manager Xia in the provincial capital, right? Xiahou Mingyuan didn''t even look at Boss Zhang, and all his attention was directed to the entrance of the cave. "Is this the way into the valley?" Boss Zhang grinned dryly, "Yes, pass through this cave, and inside is the Mystic Valley." "So it is, so it is!" Hearing Boss Zhang''s words, Xiahou Mingyuan suddenly realized that the entrance was actually opened from this mountain wall. No wonder they didn''t find the key point no matter how much they searched. worthy of being the master, so secretive. "Walk." Xiahou Mingyuan couldn''t wait to walk into the cave, completely unaware of Boss Zhang''s secretly rolling eyes and the sneer on the corners of everyone''s mouth. The middle-aged man who followed Xiahou Mingyuan inadvertently glanced back. When he saw everyone''s expressions, his heart sank for a while, and he had a bad premonition inexplicably. However, when he looked at it carefully again, he saw that Boss Zhang and his party looked as usual, and there was nothing strange about it. Could it be that he was dazzled just now, did he see it wrong for a while? The middle-aged man only wondered for a moment, then put away the subtle thoughts in his heart, and immediately followed Xiahou Mingyuan''s side tightly. It doesn''t matter, as long as you are with the master, you will be fine. Less than a minute after the group entered the cave, two figures suddenly appeared in the grass not far away. "They''re already in." "Then quickly block the passage." Qin Tianru took Qi Han and followed him into the cave, and then closed the stone wall door. Then, Huanhuan activated all the vines and found countless stones to block the entire passage. The people inside are completely unable to get out, unless they can fly out, or they can climb the rock with bare hands and climb over this mountain to get out. Xiahou Mingyuan''s methods are too weird. If they deal with him outside, the young couple is worried about hurting innocent people, and they are also worried that they will be seen by others. Under such concerns, it is completely a kind of restraint. Therefore, the best way is to introduce him into the valley, where, no matter what they do, they don''t worry about affecting innocent people, and they can let go of their hands and feet completely. Fixed in a limited area, it can also effectively control the entire scene, without worrying that the opponent will run away in the middle. And this valley is equivalent to a cage. As long as Xiahou Mingyuan comes in, they can crush them infinitely. Good night~ Chapter 756： 756, camouflage Chapter 756, camouflage After entering the valley, Xiahou Mingyuan saw the entire valley at a glance, and a surge of excitement rose in his heart. Such a dreamlike place is worthy of a mysterious valley, just like a paradise. If you can live in seclusion here, you will definitely be able to cultivate and become enlightened. When he thought that this fairyland-like place belonged to him, Xiahou Mingyuan''s mood instantly became full of pride, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more confident about his future cultivation. "What about the secret room?" After looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him and sighing inwardly, Xiahou Mingyuan''s mind immediately turned to the main point. This valley is indeed beautiful, but no matter how dreamy the valley is, it is not as important as the secret room where the secrets are hidden. As long as he finds the secret book left by the master, his cultivation avenue can be completely opened. With his current ability and understanding, he can only be regarded as just touching the door. And if you want to become an immortal, you must enter the door. Xiahou Mingyuan was not reconciled to being an ordinary person in this life, let alone dying, so he had to get the secret book and open the door to the cultivation avenue. "Take me to the secret room!" Seeing Xiahou Mingyuan''s anxious look, Boss Zhang restrained the sneer in his heart and guided him respectfully. "The cave over there, Master, I''ll take you there." "it is good." Xiahou Mingyuan''s face was full of joy, and he stretched out his hand and patted Boss Zhang''s shoulder with great relief, and said very moved, "Zhang Da, you have done a great job on this task, it exceeded my expectations, and it is not worth my effort. Trust and admiration for you over the years." Zhang Da clenched his hands, desperately holding back the anger in his heart. trust? Is knowing that there is danger, but deliberately letting yourself die? And the so-called appreciation? Is it to use himself as a **** for him to eradicate dissidents all these years? What is he in his heart? Does it mean to sacrifice? Oh, he was so embarrassed to say such a thing, he originally thought he would be hypocritical to those people outside, but he never thought that from the beginning, he was a downright hypocrite! Maybe his words and deeds to their brothers are all pretending to buy people''s hearts and make them willingly work for him! Suddenly, Zhang Da felt that his mind became clearer and more organized, and things that he had never thought about before were now instantly understood. Zhang Da was very puzzled, why did the former self believe and be so loyal to work for Xiahou Mingyuan? Since he already knew what kind of sinister villain he was, why would he still think that he would treat him sincerely? A flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Zhang Da''s mind, and he didn''t know what to think, the dark color in his eyes became a little thicker. However, when facing Xiahou Mingyuan''s praise, he suppressed all his emotions and immediately returned to his usual respectful appearance. "Thank you for your praise. It is my honor to be able to do things for you. It''s what I should do." Xiahou Mingyuan''s heart was even more proud. It didn''t cost him so much effort, Zhang Da, a loyal chess piece, is really good. Soon, Zhang Da took Xiahou Mingyuan into the hot spring cave, and a group of people who followed closely behind the two also entered the cave. "Master, this is it, but I only found that the ground of this cave is a little different, but I haven''t found the switch for the secret room yet." Xiahou Mingyuan said arrogantly, "The switch of the secret room is naturally not easy to find. My master''s magic is strong, and there must be some defensive barrier set up in this cave, and ordinary people will not easily find it." "Master, do you have a solution? In the past two days, we have groped every inch of the cave inside and out, and found nothing unusual." Zhang Da made a serious nonsense. The cave and the others took a cursory look at it that night, and they only felt that there were echoes under the ground, so they guessed that there was a secret room below. Later, they had no chance to prove it. "Well, I have to take a look first, and then figure out how to crack it." Xiahou Mingyuan looked serious. This time he came here, he brought the master''s notebook and the remaining master''s books. Of course, the talisman paper and other props for his practice are all in the luggage. "That''s good, Master''s ability will definitely be able to break it." Zhang Da flattered, but he was gloating in his heart. Suddenly, Xiahou Mingyuan turned his head and asked, "What about the Qi family members? Why didn''t you see anyone after coming in?" Zhang Daxiao and Xiaoxiao became nervous, and said with a smirk, "Hey, those people are just getting in the way, they''ve been dishonest since they woke up, so I asked someone to clean them up. I''m not thinking that the identity of the masters can''t be exposed, and they are there, who knows if it will get in the way, and it will be bad if they see something, so I arranged for a few brothers to lock them in Another place. " After finished speaking, Zhang Da pretended to be guilty of making a mistake, "Did I do something wrong? Does the master still want to keep those people from the Qi family?" Seeing this, Xiahou Mingyuan smiled disapprovingly, "It''s alright, I just asked casually, since you have already arranged so, so let''s go. As for the Qi family? After the matter is completed, none will stay. of." "That''s good, I thought it would affect the master''s plan." Zhang Da breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was actually gloomy. As expected, Xiahou is famous, and he really doesn''t take human life seriously. Immediately, Zhang Da gestured kindly, "Master, you are going to cast spells next, so I''ll let everyone go out and wait first?" "Okay." Xiahou Mingyuan paused and felt that the scene of breaking the secret room could not be seen by others, so he nodded and agreed with Zhang Da''s proposal. He couldn''t help but feel satisfied and praised Zhang Da''s meticulousness and eyesight again, but the next second he couldn''t help but sighed a pity. Zhang Da''s special fate is a major killer of his approach. This time, he is specially prepared to deal with that woman named Qin Tianru. Unfortunately, the couple suddenly lost the news, and they didn''t capture it according to his original plan, otherwise, he could solve the woman together this time. But it doesn''t matter if the couple didn''t come, anyway, the news of Mystic Valley has been received, so it saves trouble. So, let Zhang Duo live for a few days temporarily. After he has dealt with the secret room, he will immediately return to the provincial capital to deal with the couple. At that time, Zhang Da will need to sacrifice. He had already made an agreement with Liang Guoxiong that he would avenge him and his nephew, so the Qi family could not let anyone go. He still has a lot of handles in Liang Guoxiong''s hands. Who knows if the other party will suddenly go crazy and tell everything? Chapter 757： 757, joint strike Chapter 757 757, combined attack "Everyone, let''s go out." Zhang Da gestured to his group of brothers, and asked them to hide in a safe place immediately after going out, lest the immortals fight and the little ghosts would suffer. And this is what they said in advance, no other people can be left in the cave, lest the few great immortals will not be able to use their hands and feet. "Yes." The younger brothers wanted to hide for a long time. After receiving the order, they couldn''t wait to go out of the cave. Seeing that all the brothers had gone out, only the middle-aged man following Xiahou Mingyuan remained motionless, as if he had no intention of going out at all. "This eldest brother, the master is about to cast a spell and needs an independent space, you see?" Zhang Da smiled condescendingly, but he was on guard in his heart. I always feel that this person is not simple. When he came to Pingxian before, it was not this person who answered them, and the person who kept in touch with him was not him, but it was said that there was a boss behind them. So, is this middle-aged man the leader of Xiahou Mingyuan''s stronghold in Ping County? Zhang Da had never seen this man, so naturally he didn''t know the details of this man, and his body subconsciously prepared for defense. He didn''t dare to destroy the plans of the great immortals. He didn''t regret his own death, but he couldn''t let these brothers die with him. Hearing this, Xiahou Mingyuan turned his head to look at the middle-aged man, "Wu Kui, do you want to rest outside?" Wu Kui is a person he still values ??very much. If Zhang Da is the chess piece he handles in the dark, then Wu Kui is the sharp sword in his hand. Besides, the origin of this Wu Kui is not simple. Keeping him by his side increases the safety a lot. Wu Kui frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "Sir, I think this place is not quite right. If you cast spells, I can''t be too far away from you." Zhang Da''s heart tightened and he was uneasy. What was the origin of this guy named Wu Kui? Could it be that he noticed something? Impossible, they acted very cautiously, shouldn''t they show any clues? "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Xiahou Mingyuan couldn''t help frowning when he heard Wu Kui''s words. He knew that some martial arts practitioners would be very sensitive to some dangerous atmospheres around them, so when he heard Wu Kui''s words, he didn''t think the other party was lying. Wu Kui said with a cold face, "I don''t know, I just have such a vague feeling." Zhang Daha laughed, "I said brother, we have been in this place for several days, why haven''t we seen any danger? Are you too nervous? Or, is the formation in this secret room making you feel uncomfortable? , so you don''t feel right?" Hearing this, Xiahou Mingyuan quite agreed, "Zhang Da is right, but for the sake of safety, Wu Kui, you should stay here." Seeing this, Zhang Da couldn''t say anything more. Anyway, with those few great immortals here, it''s not enough to be afraid of one more Wu Kui. So, Xiahou Mingyuan read the book on the formation, while looking around in the cave, and occasionally touched and felt it, trying to find out the mechanism of the formation. Ten minutes later, Xiahou Mingyuan exclaimed, "I found it." In an instant, he immediately took out his props and began to cast spells to break the formation. His eyes lit up, here we are, this is the time! He immediately put the little finger of his right hand to his lips and whistled. Wu Kui reacted very quickly, his eyes were cold, he drew a sword from his clothes and stabbed Zhang Da directly. opened his eyes wide, and his body instantly reacted to dodge. ¡®Hey! ¡¯ A piercing sound suddenly sounded in the air, followed by a muffled sound. Xiahou Mingyuan turned around and looked behind him with a shocked face, only to see a sound of ''swoosh'' in the hot spring pool, and two dark figures suddenly appeared, unable to see their faces at all. At this moment, an unknown weapon was raised in their hands, facing him. Xiahou Mingyuan''s pupils shrank, realizing the danger, and suddenly shouted, "Wu Kui!" On the other side, Wu Kui, who was about to clean up Zhang Da, also heard the movement in the cave. He turned his head and saw such a dangerous scene. He immediately stepped forward, took Xiahou Mingyuan''s hand and flashed to the side. ¡®Hey! '' The short arrow missed. Xiahou Mingyuan immediately took out a stack of talisman papers from his luggage and quickly stuffed them into Wu Kui, "Attach them to me!" After , Xiahou Mingyuan was about to grab the cinnabar from his luggage and scatter it towards the two shadows not far away. "Be careful." Zhang Da couldn''t help but exclaimed. Since he has turned his back on Xiahou Mingyuan, it means that they are already at odds with each other, so they must get rid of each other today, otherwise there will be no way for them to survive in the future. The two shadows quickly separated, each facing a person. Wu Kui directly confronted a shadow, and another shadow also swept a white mist towards Xiahou Mingyuan. "Cough cough cough~" Xiahou Ming Yuanjian did not respond at all to the cinnabar sprinkled by him, instead he inhaled the powder sprinkled by the other party. "Mister go!" Wu Kui sensed that the opponent''s skill was very good. If he fought like this, sooner or later he would not be the opponent of the shadow. The most important thing was that every fist of the opponent was very powerful. Obviously they were in an ambush, just to wait until the most critical moment for Mr. to deliver the most powerful blow. Xiahou Mingyuan also felt that his body was not good, and with an arrow in the back, his body was painful and numb, as if tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at his flesh. Xiahou Mingyuan gritted his teeth, he was unwilling to run away like this, he still hadn''t got the things in the secret room. So, he took out a short knife from his trouser pocket, quickly made a cut in his palm, and then muttered words in his mouth. At this moment, a figure rushed in from outside the cave and slapped Xiahou Mingyuan on the back. Qin Tianru didn''t dare to rush like Qi Han because he was pregnant, so he fell behind a few steps. As soon as she entered the cave, she released two vines, one headed towards Xiahou Ming and quickly wrapped around his body, while the other attacked in the direction of Wu Kui. Qi Han shouted, "Zhang Da, your blood!" Hearing the sound, Qin Yiling, who was going to deal with Xiahou Mingyuan, immediately turned her head and ran to Zhang Da who was hiding in the corner, grabbed his hand, and walked to Xiahou Mingyuan with a few quick steps. She picked up her hand. The knife slashed into his arm. "Zhang Da! You actually betrayed me! Believe it or not, I can make you lose your mind right away!" Xiahou Ming looked at Zhang Da from a distance, his eyes filled with endless anger. He really didn''t expect that the **** he was proud of would betray him at a critical moment. He was only halfway through his spell when he was trapped by Tengman, so that his hands could not be used at all. Zhang Da sneered, "Don''t you want my life too?" After he finished speaking, he wiped the blood from his arm directly onto Xiahou Mingyuan''s back. "Ah~ let me go! Wu Kui, Wu Kui, save me!" Xiahou Mingyuan struggled desperately, and when Qi Han yelled at Zhang Da to let his blood, he instantly realized their intentions. On the other side, Yan Ze was still fighting with Wu Kui. Seeing that Xiahou Mingyuan was trapped, he didn''t intend to continue to waste with him, so he almost sent out all his strength in his hands, and with a violent force he threw Wu Kui away. Que fell to the ground. This man does have some real skills. He actually knows some martial arts. If he were an ordinary person, he would be very difficult to deal with. Xiahouming panicked when he saw Wu Kui fall to the ground. He realized that his situation at the scene was dangerous, and even he began to feel that his body was forcibly pulled out of a kind of flesh and blood split. "Huh! Want my life? It''s not that easy, I want you to be buried with me" Xiahou Mingyuan''s mouth wriggled silently, and his face was full of gloomy and cold air. Yan Ze immediately opened a wooden warehouse facing Xiahou Mingyuan, hitting the opponent''s heart directly. He knew that Huanhuan and her brother-in-law were living in a peaceful era, they had not gone through wars, they still had the bottom line on human life, and they might not be able to do anything, but he was different, so let him solve it. In his opinion, this person must not stay, and he must cut down the grass and roots at once, otherwise he will be locked up, and his ramblings are also a danger. "what!" Zhang Da was taken aback and retreated abruptly. The moment Yan Ze raised the wooden warehouse, Qi Han immediately put Huanhuan into his arms and pressed her head to prevent her from seeing it. Qin Yiling''s expression was indifferent, without too many expressions. After all, he had seen too many scenes of life and death. Good night~ Chapter 758： 758, resolved Chapter 758 758, Resolved "gentlemen!" Wu Kui, who had been kicked on the ground, saw that Xiahou Mingyuan was directly killed, his eyes were red with anger, he supported the sword in his hand, stood up again, and tried his best to stab the nearest Qin Yiling. "Sister be careful." Qin Tianru was just facing Wu Kui''s direction. Seeing this, he immediately activated the vine man in his hand to tie his hands, so that the other party would no longer have the strength to struggle. When Huanhuan activated Tengman, Yan Ze also immediately shot Wu Kui''s right foot, instantly causing him to fall to the ground again. This time, it''s not good for Yan Ze to die directly. Qi Han immediately put away the sword that Wu Kui had dropped on the ground and threw it into the corner in the cave. "Zhang Da, take this person out first." Zhang Da, who was suddenly named, immediately returned to his senses, and replied with great respect, "Yes." Immediately, Boss Zhang dragged Wu Kui, who was tied with the silkworm baby, and quickly walked out of the cave. He knew that the big guys inside must have secret things to do, and he didn''t want to let himself know. If it was before, he must have tried to eavesdrop, but after seeing their abilities, he was eager to hide away. Some things are known, but they can be fatal. Qin Yiling squatted down to check Xiahou Mingyuan''s pulse, and then asked the young couple, "I''m still breathing, do you want to be rescued?" Yan Ze looked apologetic, "Sorry, I just opened the wooden warehouse in a hurry. Is it still useful for you to keep this person?" Qi Han smiled and waved his hand, and replied disapprovingly, "It''s okay, Brother Ze, this person''s abilities are too evil, looking at him just now, it''s like he''s going to drag us to death, it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid that the general restraint is useless to him at all, the only way is to kill him, otherwise, no one knows when he will suddenly shoot cold arrows in the back. " "Brother Han is right, even if you don''t do it, brother-in-law, I am ready to do it. There is no need for such a person to stay. You have seen it just now. His abilities are too sinister and evil, and they are simply impossible to guard against. If I hand him over to the comrades at the police station, I''m not at ease. As long as he can be dealt with, the whole world will be less of an evil force, and it can be regarded as the eradication of harm for the people. As for whether it is an upright and upright Fa-rectification on the spot, it doesn''t matter anymore. There are too many secrets involved in this person. If he is handed over, things on our side will not be kept secret. Now the result is good. of. " Originally, Qin Tianru was still hesitating whether to hand over Xiahou Mingyuan, put him in front of the public, and let him receive the judgment he deserves. Really wants to hand over people, he will definitely reveal some secret things, Qin Tianru does not want to reveal some unknown supernatural things to the world. Even if the medicine made by the eldest sister can cause confusion in their memory, no one can guarantee 100% that there will be no traces of this kind of thing. Therefore, no matter what the process is, the result is the same. As long as the name of Xiahou can be decided from a distance, the world will have more peace. Secondly, they had nothing to ask. Compared with some insignificant things, it was more important to get rid of the hidden danger of Xiahou Mingyuan himself. Anyway, they were never interested in his abilities, let alone learn to harm others. The most important thing was some of his crimes. The confessions written by Boss Zhang were enough to convict him. So, let everything come to an end with the death of Xiahou Mingyuan. "That''s good." After learning that it did not affect their plan, Yan Ze breathed out a sigh of relief. Qin Yiling suddenly had a flash of inspiration and made a suggestion, "Huanhuan, it''s also a trouble for this person to stay here, why don''t I bring Aze and me back to our side, when he''s completely dead, we''ll bury him. . When the time comes, your crimes will be made public to the world, and then you can pretend that he is absconding in fear of the crime. In this way, you will avoid the trouble of leaving the body behind, what do you think? " "That''s a good idea!" Qin Tianru''s eyes suddenly lit up, thinking that this proposal couldn''t be better. She always felt that keeping Xiahou Mingyuan here was a kind of trouble, even if he died completely, she didn''t want his body to stay on this mountain. If he can be completely taken out of this world, then he will be truly safe. "Brother Han, what do you think?" Qi Han nodded, "I also think it''s good, it saves a lot of trouble, let Xiahou Mingyuan always bear the charge of a fugitive, the most important thing is that some of his abilities are so strange that even blood can be used to harm people. . Who knows if there will be any strange changes in his body after he breathes out? If he can be taken away from this world, then no matter how powerful he is, he probably won''t be able to come back. " "He is a person from this world, even if he can keep his soul, but if he leaves this world, I''m afraid his soul will be dissipated immediately." Suddenly, Yan Ze joked about his guesses. "It makes sense. Aren''t they the kind of people who play with souls? Maybe it''s true." Qin Yiling immediately responded to his man''s guess. "That''s all right, eldest sister, take it with you." Qin Tianru was so happy to get rid of the burden, and didn''t feel any burden at all for the act of transferring troubles to his own family. Seeing the younger sister hurriedly throwing her hands, Qin Yiling was amused, and her eyes were full of doting soft eyes. This younger sister is indeed coddled by the whole family, and she is willing to spoil her. "Okay, before you leave, you have to mess up the memories of those people outside, right?" Qi Han was embarrassed to continue to trouble the two of them, and quickly said, "Eldest sister, give me the medicine, and I can do the rest. I really thank you for this matter, and let you and Brother Ze run hard for a while. trip." "It''s not a big deal, it''s not a big deal. It''s because of the blessing of the two of you. I''m usually too busy with official business. It''s rare to go out for a trip like this. This valley is really good. We haven''t enjoyed it this way for a long time. It''s been a two-person world." Yan Ze had a smile on the corner of his mouth, expressing it from the bottom of his heart. Hearing her husband''s words, Qin Yiling also laughed, with a voice full of approval, "That''s right, he''s like a workaholic in normal times. If it wasn''t for you this time, I wouldn''t be able to enjoy such vacation benefits." Hearing this, Qin Tianru and Qi Han looked at each other and laughed. Then, after the two sisters said goodbye, Ze Ling and his wife disappeared into the cave with Xiahou Mingyuan with only one breath left. Qi Han stretched his arms around Huanhuan''s shoulders and asked warmly, "Is your health okay?" Qin Tian replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, it''s alright." Chapter 759： 759, eradication Chapter 759, eradication "Then let''s go out." There are still a group of people waiting outside. walked out of the cave, Boss Zhang had already gathered a group of younger brothers, and they did not dare to get too close to the cave, so they stayed directly on the edge of the deep pool. And Wu Kui fell to the ground, completely unable to move. "This is the antidote, you should share it and eat it." In the name of the antidote, Qi Han handed the medicine bottle that the eldest sister gave him to Zhang Da. In order to control Zhang Da and his party before, Qin Yiling fed each of them a pill, and then threatened them with poison. In fact, that pill is just a pill that makes the body uncomfortable for a minute or two after taking it. The reason why made this kind of pills is purely a temporary joke by Qin Yiling. Hearing this, Zhang Da and the others had no doubts at all. On the contrary, they divided the pills with joy, put them in their mouths very neatly, and swallowed them directly. After feeling that the pills were taken into their stomachs, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time I finally saved my life. However, it didn''t take long for everyone to become dizzy, and before they could say anything, they all fell to the ground. After watching the whole process, Wu Kui flashed panic in his eyes. How is this going? Is this couple trying to kill people and wipe out all of them? Thinking of this, Wu Kui''s body couldn''t help shaking slightly, especially when Qi Han walked towards him, he seemed to be holding a pill in his hand? Wu Kui squinted his eyes, and his usually indifferent face finally showed a timid expression. "You can''t do this, killing is against the law! If I have something wrong, the people below me will not let you go uuuuu~" Qi Han didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he brute forcely opened his chin and stuffed the pill into his mouth. Wu Kui wanted to struggle, but he had no choice but to be tightly bound by Tengman all over his body, and he couldn''t move at all from the neck down. Even if he tried desperately to clench his teeth, he couldn''t resist the opponent''s staggered jaw, and his mouth opened subconsciously when he was in pain. Then, Wu Kui clearly felt that the pill slipped into his stomach smoothly, as if he could slide into his stomach without getting wet. The pill was in his stomach, and Wu Kui''s face turned pale. followed, his consciousness began to drowsy, and he also fell asleep. "nailed it." This pill will make people unconscious in drowsiness, which will lead to some memory confusion. After half an hour, the pill will be completely digested in the human body. Originally, they planned to use medicine on Xiahou Mingyuan, but what happened later made them a little worried. They felt that as long as Xiahou Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, it would cause him endless trouble. Although it can make Xiahou Mingyuan''s memory confused, as long as his ability is still there, he will continue to harm people in the future. On the other hand, Boss Zhang and his party will save a lot of trouble. They are just ordinary people, they don''t have the weird ability like Xiahou Mingyuan, so they don''t worry about what kind of trouble they will make. While they were asleep, Qi Han stacked everyone on a big blanket, then Qin Tianru pulled the blanket with one hand and activated the teleport ability with the other. And Qi Han directly held the other end of the blanket, dragged a group of people with Huanhuan and teleported to the outskirts of the provincial capital. "Brother Han, watch them here, I''ll go home and report the safety of my parents." "Okay, be careful on the road." Qi Han urged. Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing, "It''s only a few minutes away, I''ll be fine, I''ll be back in about ten minutes." After finishing speaking, Qin Tianru disappeared. In the eyes of the public, the two of them did not return to the village, so after the matter of Xiahou Mingyuan was settled, the two of them naturally had to quickly appear in the eyes of the public. Qin Tianru quickly returned to the Qi''s small courtyard, and after reporting to his family that he was safe, he left a lot of things, some of which were naturally for them, and some for their cousins, which was a thank you gift. Bar. After the simple explanation, Qin Tianru quickly disappeared in front of the courtyard amidst the stunned eyes of everyone. ¡°.¡± The entire hall was silent, and the four of them were dumbfounded for a while before slowly closing their mouths that were slightly open in shock. Shen Yuerong reached out and grabbed Qi Yuanhua''s sleeve tightly, "Old Qi, am I dazzled? I feel something is wrong with my eyes." "I seem to be dazzled, too." Qi Yuanhua swallowed and said something. Qi Jun suddenly came back to his senses, and slapped the table with an excited slap, "My sister-in-law is a fairy, right? Yes, it must be." "You''re only reacting now, you''re too slow." Qi Qing threw a big white eye at her younger brother, then put her hands together, and said excitedly, "I have long thought that my sister-in-law is a little fairy, and this can be regarded as confirmation." "Be quiet! Don''t shout loudly, you want everyone to know." Shen Yuerong gave a serious face and scolded in a low voice. "Yes, yes, yes, our family knows about this, but don''t say it." Qi Yuanhua also reacted, and told his sons and daughters very seriously. Now recalling the scene he saw just now, his heart was still pounding, and Huanhuan even waved his hand, and a lot of things came out. This is amazing. Now recalling the various doubts before, Qi Yuanhua instantly understood that Huanhuan really knew magic, and could take things away and change them. In this way, many of the previous confusing behaviors can be explained. "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad, we know what to do, how can we talk about this kind of thing casually." Qi Qing immediately made a serious statement. Qi Jun snorted, "It''s only a fool to say it. If those people come to ask my sister-in-law for help, then my sister-in-law should not be exhausted. It''s enough for my sister-in-law to take care of our family." "It''s good that you understand." Shen Yuerong''s heart suddenly settled down, she was really frightened by Huanhuan''s actions just now. Although she doesn''t quite understand why Huanhuan wants to reveal her secrets to them now, they won''t hurt her in the end. Since Huanhuan trusts them so much, their family will definitely not let her down. "Oh! Did my sister-in-law suddenly disappear at the gate of the courtyard just now?" Qi Qing suddenly said, "It seems so." At that time, they were all startled by his sister-in-law''s hand, and they didn''t have time to talk to her. Qi Jun suddenly screamed excitedly, "Sister-in-law is so amazing!" Seeing this, Shen Yuerong and Qi Yuanhua looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Their family was really lucky, and they welcomed a little fairy! is really awesome. Good night~ Chapter 760： 760, exposed Chapter 760 760, bare Qin Tianru quickly returned to the outskirts of the provincial capital, when the sky was already dark. "How is it? Are you all right?" Seeing Huanhuan returning, Qi Han immediately stepped forward and greeted him with concern. "Don''t worry, I told my parents about the general situation, and I also told them about our return to the provincial capital." Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand, turned his head sideways and continued, "Also, I showed my hand in front of my parents and the others, took out some of the things we bought before, and gave them to Uncle Tang and his family as well. A thank you gift, I just don¡¯t know if they can guess it.¡± The reason for revealing it is not that Qin Tianruzhen is in such a hurry, but that it is time to let them know now. After all, they had more or less guesses before, and they will be relatives for the rest of their lives, so it is impossible to hide it for the rest of their lives. . She also believed in the character of the Qi family, and did not feel that telling them would cause any danger to herself. What''s more, she is going to take them to the seaside resort for a few days, so they will know sooner or later. Therefore, when she was moving assets tonight, she didn''t hide anything and took it out in front of them. Hearing this, Qi Han was not surprised. Thinking of the temperament of his family, he smiled. "I guess, most of them will regard you as a fairy who has gone down to earth. In their cognition, they don''t know what supernatural power is. When they see that you can change, they will only deify you. Immortal''s guess." After a slight pause, Qin Tianru also laughed, "It''s possible, but I really like the setting of Little Fairy, I think it fits my image and temperament very well." "Yes, you are a little fairy." Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so narcissistic, Qi Han, as a wife and slave, not only did not refute anything, but also praised him along the way. Especially in this special period now, the daughter-in-law''s pregnancy is already hard, and she should be more happy during her pregnancy. Hearing this, Qin Tianru smiled with satisfaction, "Okay, it''s getting dark too, send these people to the police station." "Okay." Qi Han nodded. These people were dealt with earlier, and they would have gone home earlier to rest. These two days have exhausted his daughter-in-law. Soon, the young couple avoided the crowd, and successfully placed a blanket of people at the gate of the police station. Then the two of them hid nearby. Qi Han smashed a small stone into the window of the guard''s room. Afterwards, the young couple saw someone walking out, and they couldn''t help being startled when they saw more than a dozen people lying on the ground. They quickly went inside and called several tall **** men to come out to help. Seeing Boss Zhang and his group being carried into the police station, the couple felt relieved for a moment. Although Xiahou Mingyuan is the culprit, Boss Zhang and his party have indeed helped him to do a lot of wicked things over the years. Even if he finally abandoned the dark and turned to the light, he even actively cooperated with their plan and successfully captured Xiahou Mingyuan. . But what they have done in the past is real and cannot be erased, and it is even less likely that they will be written off because of their final correct choice. Qin Tianru is not qualified to forgive those who have suffered persecution on behalf of them. The only thing she can do is to save their lives and let them receive the punishment they deserve. If there are no rules, wouldn¡¯t the world be a complete mess? However, if Boss Zhang and his party explained the truth truthfully, the punishment would be reduced to some extent in the end. "Let''s go, let''s go to Zhang Bin''s place to pick up Qian Zhenzhu." Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand with disapproval on his face, "Did you forget that you are pregnant now? Haven''t you been tired from running around in the past two days? Since people are on Zhang Bin''s side, there will be nothing wrong. Now, let¡¯s go home and have a good night¡¯s rest. When we are full of energy, we will have time to see people tomorrow, so we don¡¯t have to worry about it. " "Okay, let''s go home!" Qin Tian thinks about it and thinks it makes sense. It is already dark now, and it will only disturb their rest in the past. Afterwards, the couple returned to the Qi family''s mansion. Uncle Liu and the couple were very happy to see the two coming back. The worries that had accumulated in their hearts for several days were completely dissipated. "Just come back!" "Everything goes smoothly." Qi Han Zheng Ran said, "These two days have made both of you worried. We are all fine. We have been fine along the way, and things have been handled smoothly." "That''s good. In the past two days, I feel that there are a lot of sneaky people outside the gate, and I look uneasy and kind." Mentioning this, Uncle Liu''s face showed a hint of worry. "Don''t worry, we will handle this matter." Qi Han instantly understood that the people outside the door must have been arranged by Xiahou Mingyuan and Liang Guoxiong. Only the two of them regarded their husband and wife as a thorn in their side. After returned to the room, Qin Tianru guessed, "They should have seen us coming back just now. It is estimated that those people will retreat tonight." Before she got close to the courtyard gate, she sensed that there were a lot of people hidden around the courtyard gate. There was a group of people who Xiahou Mingyuan didn''t feel at ease to send to monitor them. He probably thought that the couple were still hiding in the house. . The extra group of people must have been arranged by Liang Guoxiong in the past two days. They should be looking for clues about Qian Zhenzhu on their side. Now, both groups of people have seen their figures returning home, so some doubts can be solved right away? The fact that shows in the eyes of everyone is that the couple has really gone out to work recently, so they are not in the provincial capital, so it is impossible for the couple to destroy it. Since the suspicion has been cleared away, those people outside the door should naturally retreat. "It doesn''t matter if they don''t retreat, those people won''t jump around for too long anyway." Qi Han sneered, looking indifferent. Tonight, the police station should be able to get a result of the interrogation. After dawn, the Xia family will definitely be searched. Taking Xia Yong''s usual life as a guide, he doesn''t believe that the Xia family will be ''clean''. After Xiahou Mingyuan''s crime was confirmed, Liang Guoxiong, his long-term partner, naturally couldn''t escape. So within two days, the Xia Liang family will completely disappear from the upper-class circles in the provincial capital, so the group of people they sent is naturally nothing to be afraid of, and they don''t need to be taken seriously. "That''s right, many things will change after dawn." ¡ª The next day, before the sun rose high in the sky, the entire south of the city was already lively. Whether it is a residential area, streets or alleys, or a factory unit, everyone is in high spirits and huddles together, discussing with great enthusiasm. "Have you heard?" "what is the matter." "It''s the accident at the house of Director Xia of our largest factory in Jincheng." Chapter 761： 761, follow-up Chapter 761 761, follow-up "Hey~ Director Xia? Isn''t that the Director Xia I thought?" "Otherwise, there are still several factory directors Xia in the south of the city?" "Aiya, hurry up and tell me, what happened to Director Xia''s house?" "Don''t worry, I''m not going to say it, I heard that Director Xia has secretly engaged in sorcery and superstition, which has killed many people, and now he has absconded!" "Ah! No way? Director Xia is such a good person, how could he be? Did he make a mistake?" "That''s right, it''s me, a few blocks away, who heard the name of Director Xia." "You don''t understand, don''t you understand, the old saying is uncomfortable, you know the person and the face but not the heart. A group of comrades from the police station came to the police station early this morning, and they found a lot of practice props on the spot, as well as a lot of ghosts. It''s going to be evil." "Maybe people really have the ability to do that. In the early years, some demigods were quite effective. This is not a big deal, right?" "There are still many people doing this, and I haven''t heard of breaking the law." "Hmph, you don''t understand. Comrade Public Security said that Xia Mingyuan used some unscrupulous sorcery to harm people. Why do you think he is a foreigner with no foundation, so why can he reach the stage where he is today?" "Why?" "Did he do some tricks in private?" "Didn''t I just say that if he harmed people with sorcery, he must have secretly harmed people who he didn''t deal with in private." "This is too vicious." "God, I get chills when I think of such a person around me, it''s horrible." "Isn''t that right? We thought he was a good guy before." "Hey~ we are all biased by him." "I heard that Xia Mingyuan has ruined many people''s lives, and there are a lot of good things hidden in the family, there are more than a dozen boxes." "What a sin." Throughout the morning, the southern part of the city was hotly debated. The main reason was that the protagonist of this incident was too familiar, and it was a big surprise to many people. Everyone didn''t expect that Director Xia, who was usually approachable, upright and kind, turned out to be a charlatan in private, and even used some evil things to harm the people around him. For a while, everyone felt terrified. The Xia family, who was talked about by everyone, has now changed beyond recognition, and the tea is cold when people leave! The Xia family lives in an independent two-entry compound, which is very spacious. Each courtyard is well-organized and well-organized. The interior decoration is extravagant, and there are many precious objects. . However, at this time, the gate of Xia''s courtyard was blocked by white strips, which also blocked the curious eyes of countless passers-by. "How can this happen? How can it be. Impossible. There must be something wrong" At this time, Qi Shishi was standing in front of the Xia Family Courtyard, looking at the sealed house with disbelief, murmuring and shaking his head from time to time, the whole person seemed in a trance. Hearing the discussions around him, Qi Shishi bit his fingers helplessly, his eyes full of fear. Since she became pregnant, she would sleep until the third day of the day before getting up, and today she was no exception. When she got up, washed and walked out, it was already around ten o''clock in the morning. Usually, she goes out for food at this time. As for cooking? I''m sorry, she''s so tall that she doesn''t even know what ingredients are in the kitchen. If you want her to cook, you don''t have to think about it. Now that Xia Yong is taking care of her, she doesn''t even know how to cook by herself, so she relies on state-run restaurants to fill her stomach three times a day. On the way, she did hear a lot of people chatting about something in high spirits. Originally, she didn''t care, because she was often criticized and talked about by people around her, and naturally she didn''t pay much attention to the gossip of others. It wasn''t until she was sitting in the restaurant that she heard the news of the Xia family''s accident, so she rushed over immediately, but the whole yard was sealed off, and no one in the Xia family was seen. After finding a lot of people, she found out what happened to the Xia family, and she was immediately frightened. Qi Shishi couldn''t understand why Director Xia, who was a good factory manager, was inappropriate. He had to engage in some sorcery and superstition in private. Now seeing that the Xia family members have been arrested, Qi Shishi is very anxious. She can have such a life now, but she relies on the child in her womb to let the Xia family support her. If something really happens to the Xia family, what will she do with her life in the future? Also, is the child in her stomach still alive? Hearing the crimes of the Xia family described by everyone, she guessed that the Xia family was more fortunate than luck this time around, especially since the factory director Xia fled in fear of the crime. This behavior was simply admitting all his own crimes. This is good, the Xia family will definitely not be able to turn over. Then what will she do? At this moment, Qi Shishi was at a loss, not knowing what to do next. She has no talent, much less ability, and even the family background she used to be proud of. Coupled with the status of her parents as prisoners, she has no bright future at all in this life. Now, what she is most afraid of is that the affairs of the Xia family will involve herself. After all, she had previously proclaimed that she was the prospective daughter-in-law of the Xia family. Will the police come to arrest you? Thinking of this, Qi Shishi''s face turned pale. She didn''t want to be locked in, she was still so young, if she really wanted to be locked in, she would definitely not be able to live. "I want to find someone. Yes. If I want to find a backer with myself, I must break away from the Xia family." Qi Shishi muttered to herself in a trance, but inadvertently she saw her bulging belly, her face darkened instantly, and her eyes were full of malice and disgust. With this child, who would want her? Why does God do this to himself? Where did she go wrong? She just wanted to have a better life, why did she make fun of herself again and again? "Damn! Useless stuff!" Thinking of his tragic situation now, Qi Shishi instantly burst into anger and beat his stomach, as if he wanted to vent all his unease and dissatisfaction on his stomach. "Ah~" Qi Shishi suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, and immediately fainted on the ground. ¡ª The Liang family in the provincial capital. "How is it? Is there any news?" Liang Guoxiong asked his assistant anxiously. The man lowered his head, "Not yet, I''ve searched all the places that I can find in the provincial capital, but I still haven''t seen the lady." "Trash!" Liang Guoxiong picked up a book on the table and smashed it. The man didn''t dare to move at all, and continued to report with his neck shrunk, "The little four who was sent out before came back, saying that it was Qi Han and his wife who came back last night." Liang Guoxiong''s face was blue, "That Xiahou Mingyuan is also useless, let him deal with the two people for a long time, and I don''t know what he is doing these two days." "Not good, sir!" A servant hurried in. Liang Guoxiong glared angrily, "What''s the matter!" The servant hurriedly said, "Something happened to the Xia family" Good night~ Chapter 762： 762, life-threatening drug Chapter 762 762, life-threatening medicine "What! How?!" After listening to his subordinate''s report, Liang Guoxiong was extremely shocked. In his heart, Xiahou Mingyuan was equivalent to a half-immortal existence. With his ability, what could not be resolved, why would he flee in fear of crime? Liang Guoxiong frowned, his brain was running fast, but he still couldn''t understand how Xiahou Mingyuan got to this point. The last time I saw him was when I came to the door a few days ago and asked him to help him deal with Qi Han. After that, in order to get rid of the suspicion, he has been honest these days, and went home to rest after work. He has never been there. anywhere else. So he thought that Xiahou Mingyuan was dealing with what he had explained, so he didn''t bother him. Why did something happen all of a sudden? What happened to Xiahou Mingyuan these days? He and Xiahou Mingyuan have known each other for so many years, and he still has some understanding of some of his private affairs, but because they cooperate with each other and their own interests are not involved, they have never intervened. Unexpectedly, the family suddenly had an accident. Liang Guoxiong was very restless, it was really unfavorable for the fleeting years, what kind of immortal did they provoke? First, his nephew had an accident and he was implicated, and now it was his turn to have an accident with his most powerful partner. As for himself? Now it''s a mess. Even the sick seedling, Qian Zhuzhu, has disappeared for no reason. Although she has no value, she must not be allowed to appear in front of people. Who knows if she will be used by people with a heart? Thinking of these things, Liang Guoxiong even felt a fire. "Are you sure something happened to the Xia family?" The servant said sincerely, "Really, this matter has now spread throughout the south of the city, and the Xia family''s house has also been sealed up. I heard that the Xia family''s property was also confiscated." "What about Xiahou Mingyuan? Is there any news about him?" Realizing that the current situation was very unfavorable, Liang Guoxiong frowned tightly. The key now is that Xiahou is famous, but he knows a lot about himself. It''s good that he really escaped. If he is caught, then he is probably doomed. Therefore, Xiahou Mingyuan cannot be caught! "I just found out that Mr. Xia fled to the country, and I haven''t heard about the others for the time being." Liang Guoxiong''s eyes sank, "Notify me, let us all go to Xiahou Mingyuan, and notify me immediately once you find his trace." If it doesn''t threaten his own safety and interests, he is willing to help the other party and send him away, but if the other party dares to plot against himself, then don''t blame him for being cruel and disregarding the past cooperation. "Yes." Liang Guoxiong spoke again and said, "In the past two days, you have brought someone to sort out the things in the private library as soon as possible, and transfer them to the house in the north of the city. Be smart and don''t show any clues." "understood." Liang Guoxiong stood by the window, looking at the somewhat gloomy weather, feeling inexplicably uneasy, he always felt that something bad would happen. No, he can no longer sit idly by, he has to take action and find more ways for himself. The disappearing Xiahou Mingyuan and Qian Zhenzhu are his own life-threatening drugs. No matter who is caught, he will fall into the state of doom. ¡ª The liveliness of the south of the city, after the young couple woke up, they also heard from Uncle Liu. In this regard, the two did not have much reaction, everything was as they expected. After a late breakfast, the husband and wife went out hand in hand. Almost all they heard along the way were gossip news about the Xia family. It seems that the scenery of the Xia family is no longer there. With the confession of Boss Zhang and his party, there are many things to follow. Even if Xiahou Mingyuan himself was not detained, the crimes he committed cannot be denied. As long as the victim is found and all the truth is found out, then Xiahou Mingyuan is a criminal. Even if the person is not caught, the crime will always be accompanied by his name in everyone''s heart. Destroying your reputation is undoubtedly a death sentence. As for the rest of the Xia family? Neither husband and wife felt that they were innocent. Perhaps they did not really know what Xiahou Mingyuan had done in private, but they had enjoyed the benefits Xiahou Mingyuan had gained. Because their good days came by stepping on other people''s flesh and blood, if the Xia family were still innocent, wouldn''t the people who were harmed by Xiahou Mingyuan be even more innocent? Therefore, Qin Tianru and Qi Han will not feel sympathy for the Xia family at all. As for what kind of result they will get, they will be handed over to the law to judge. Soon, the couple came to the small courtyard of the workshop. At this time, the Zhang family was busy in the workshop. Now it has been more than a month since the meat mushroom sauce entered the provincial capital. From the initial small business development, it has successfully signed more than a dozen bad guys, and the daily orders are sent out in batches. It can be said that the business of the workshop is showing a staged growth. The business is so good that the Zhang family has a happy smile on their faces every day, and they work harder. At present, the workshop does not recruit outsiders. All the sundry work is done by the Zhang family. Fortunately, they have not yet started to produce their own food, which saves the most tiring part. Usually they only need to move the goods, then clean up and sort them, then arrange the orders, and pack the goods into boxes in batches. Although these tasks are a bit complicated, they are relatively simple. Seeing Qin Tianru and Qi Han coming to the door, the Zhang family greeted them with great enthusiasm. "We are relieved to see that you are all safe." Li Fengmei said with a sigh of relief. It was so sudden that day, it was hard not to let them worry. "Sorry, I made you worry." Qi Han said. Zhang Bin waved his hands apologetically, "Why are you still apologizing to us? We didn''t help much, so we can only worry about it." Qin Tianru didn''t want to see them being polite to each other, so he immediately changed the subject, "How''s Miss Qian?" Zhang Hongping answered swiftly, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, Miss Qian''s health has improved a lot, and she chatted with us for a while yesterday." Hearing the news that Qian Zhenzhu was safe, Qin Tianru felt relieved, fortunately, he was all right. If Liang Guoxiong really succeeded, how embarrassed Qian Zhenzhu would have to die. Suddenly, Li Fengmei stood up with a look of surprise, her tone was unbelievable, "Miss Qian! Can you get out of bed?" Aren''t Miss Qian''s feet crippled? How can I get out of bed and walk all of a sudden? This is how the same thing? Zhang Hongping saw Qian Zhenzhu was supporting the door frame and seemed to be struggling a bit, so she immediately stepped forward and supported her. "Miss Qian, are your feet okay?" Chapter 763： 763, the reason Chapter 763 763, Reason Qian Zhenzhu was panting slightly, a thin layer of sweat soaked on her forehead, she smiled softly. "I''m fine, and I don''t know why. When I woke up this morning, I suddenly felt tactile in my feet, so I tried to get out of bed and walked a few steps. , it''s a little hard to walk." At this time, everyone in the room stood up one after another, and looked at Qian Zhenzhu with different eyes. Hearing such a miraculous thing, Zhang Jiajun had a surprised expression on his face. Qin Tianru and Qi Han looked at each other with a little deep meaning, obviously the couple had guesses in their hearts. After Qian Zhuzhu explained to the crowd, his eyes instantly turned to Qin Tianru, his eyes were full of stars, "You saved me." was not a questioning question, but a very positive tone, which fully indicated that Qian Zhenzhu knew each other. Although her vision and consciousness were a little blurry at the time, she still remembered the general outline of the benefactor. In addition, she had inquired with the Zhang family yesterday. Now that she saw Qin Tianru in the house, she immediately confronted the benefactor in her heart. number. Qin Tianru raised a smile, "Hello, I''m Qin Tianru, this is my husband Qi Han, I''m glad to see you safe and sound." Seeing this, Qian Zhenzhu walked up to Qin Tianru a little excitedly, "Thank you, I really appreciate it, if you didn''t show up in time to save me, I''m afraid I would have become a ghost now." "You''re welcome, it was a coincidence that I was able to save you, which also means that God doesn''t want you to be in trouble." Qin Tianru joked playfully. Qian Zhuzhu raised the corner of his mouth again, and his whole person showed a gentle temperament. Qin Tianru suddenly became serious and said tentatively, "Actually, it will save you mainly because we have some grudges with your husband, so we inquired about the Liang family in private. Then we discovered your abnormality, but with all due respect, Miss Qian, you should be able to feel the abnormality of that day, right? So you don''t have to feel that you owe us anything, because saving you is also helping us. " Qian Zhenzhu was surprised, she didn''t expect the other party to be so frank, but she didn''t have any thoughts of being annoyed or being used. On the contrary, she was still full of gratitude, no matter what the other party''s reason was, but the fact that she saved her is more important than any reason. Being able to survive is the greatest gratitude to her. "Then I also thank you. There is nothing more important than surviving, but don''t worry, although Liang Guoxiong and I are husband and wife, we actually have grievances, so I and you are in the same camp." "." The Zhang family stared blankly at the conversation between the two sides, and some couldn''t understand it, but they could faintly sense that the conversation between the two sides was somewhat important, so they found a reason and left the room wisely. Qin Tianru looked at Qian Zhenzhu''s feet, "Your feet suddenly can''t stand up for no apparent reason. Are you suddenly better now?" Qian Zhenzhu followed the other party''s gaze, and also looked at his own feet, the corner of his mouth was bitter, "Yes, isn''t it incredible? I always thought that something was wrong with my body, but I didn''t expect it to be better now." Qin Tianru asked bluntly, "Don''t you ever suspect anything?" "How come there is no, I have been suspicious of wearing it countless times, but many doctors have not checked out the problem, I have to accept the fact." Referring to the past, Qian Zhenzhu''s expression was a little dazed, as if he was trapped in the memory of the past. So many doctors couldn''t see the problem, such a unified diagnosis naturally made her suspicious, and even she had doubts about the people around her, guessing that all this was deliberately arranged by him, and he deliberately did not want to let himself cure the doublet. foot. So once, while he was away, she paid the old servant to find a new doctor for her, but the result was still the same. At that time, Liang Guoxiong was not yet in his current position, and it was impossible to buy all the doctors with one hand, so from then on, she completely gave up her desire to see a doctor and accepted her disability. Qin Tianru frowned, "Have you ever thought that your feet are not caused by other causes?" "What are you saying? Do you know the reason?" Qian Zhenzhu was suddenly excited and eagerly wanted to know the reason. Qin Tianru: "I''m not sure either, this is just our conjecture, do you know that Xiahou is famous?" Hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu was puzzled, "Xiahou Mingyuan? I only know Xia Mingyuan. He has a very deep relationship with Liang Guoxiong and has maintained a good relationship over the years." Qin Tian told the truth truthfully, "Xiahou Mingyuan is also Xia Mingyuan, he is actually a mage in private, and he uses the means of drawing talismans and practices to harm people. Liang Guoxiong knows the true identity of Xiahou Mingyuan. And according to what we have heard, the two of them have been in a state of misery and have been working together for many years. Xiahou Mingyuan helped Liang Guoxiong to harm a lot of people. The most amazing thing is that these people have had this or that accident for no reason. " Hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu''s heart suddenly froze, and she grabbed the chair tightly with both hands, "What do you mean?" Qin Tianru continued, "You don''t know yet, do you? Xiahou Mingyuan''s crimes have already been made public, and he himself has disappeared. That''s what happened last night." Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in this world, when Xiahou Mingyuan died, Qian Zhenzhu''s feet would return to normal? Thinking about Xiahou Mingyuan''s bizarre sorcery and Liang Guoxiong''s wolf ambition, isn''t the answer obvious? Qian Zhenzhu couldn''t help trembling all over, she was completely enraged by the resentment in her heart, and after a while, she spoke up. "So, the reason why my feet can''t walk normally is all because of Xiahou Mingyuan''s practice?" Qin Tianru nodded, "But these are just my guesses, I have no evidence." "No evidence!" Qian Zhenzhu blurted out instantly, with a cold look on his face, "I think your guess is correct, it must be like this, Liang Guoxiong, as my bedside person, wants to steal any of my personal belongings with ease. " Including her blood! As soon as she heard the approach, she knew that she would definitely take some sidesteps. Qian Zhenzhu still remembered that before the accident with her feet, she had a small accident, which caused a lot of blood from the wound. Of course, Liang Guoxiong was by her side to take care of her throughout the whole process. Therefore, it was very simple and easy for Liang Guoxiong to try to harm himself, because at that time, he was completely unprepared for him. Since Liang Guoxiong knew Xiahou Mingyuan''s ability, and he had dealt with others ruthlessly, he would naturally not let himself go. "The most important thing is that he has a reason to do it!" Good night~ Chapter 764： 764, money pearl Chapter 764 764, Money Pearl In the face of his savior, Qian Zhenzhu didn''t plan to hide anything, so he calmly told the couple about his own affairs. "My name is Qian Zhuzhu. Before the war, our Qian family was considered one of the largest families in Jincheng. Three generations of our ancestors were merchants. Not to mention the wealth of the inheritance, we can eat and drink without worrying about the assets of land and shops. already." Therefore, Qian Zhenzhu grew up under such affluent conditions. It can be said that she is a rich lady who really does not know the sufferings of the world. In addition, Qian''s father has only one woman, Qian''s mother, because the two are childhood sweethearts, so their relationship is very deep, and the husband and wife only have Qian Zhuzhu and one child, so they naturally love and care for them in every possible way. Growing up in such a loving environment, Qian Zhenzhu has a lively and cheerful personality, without too much thought at all, very innocent and helpful. Originally, there was absolutely no intersection between the rich eldest lady and the poor boy who was poor and poor. After all, the circles of life were completely different, but under Liang Guoxiong''s deliberate calculation, Qian Zhenzhu quickly became acquainted with him. Because Liang Guoxiong was a clerk in the Qian family''s shop, he immediately gained the trust of Qian Zhenzhu. In her opinion, he belonged to his father, which is equivalent to a member of the Qian family. But for the ambitious Liang Guoxiong, a simple acquaintance is simply not enough. He wants to live a life of superiority, and he does not want to look at others'' faces and be inferior to others. Yusi, he set up a trap and played a heroic trick to save the beauty. This trick was indeed very effective, and it also promoted Qian Zhenzhu''s relationship with him. Liang Guoxiong is very smart. He knows that there is a big difference between his own conditions and the door of the Qian family, and he also knows that a businessman like Qian''s father is definitely not easy to fool. So in order to dispel Qian Fu''s suspicion of him, he began to disguise himself step by step from the very beginning when he came into contact with Qian Zhenzhu, and deliberately shaped his own image and reputation. Especially when Father Qian wanted to express his gratitude for saving Qian Zhenzhu, he did the opposite and refused any kindness with justice. Although he can achieve what he wants by virtue of his kindness, it cannot be satisfied with Liang Guoxiong''s ambition. Therefore, when facing the parents of the Qian family and everyone else, he deliberately showed a look of indifference to fame and fortune, and an upright look. . When facing Qian Zhenzhu inwardly, he used the trick of hard-to-find, showing his arrogant and upright side, so even though he was a poor boy, he was not greedy and vain at all, and he was very austere. Obeyed. In this way, Liang Guoxiong, relying on the character he created, captured Qian Zhenzhu''s heart little by little. The more Liang Guoxiong kept his distance, the more Qian Zhenzhu wanted to get closer. "Liang Guoxiong''s emotional design is really exquisite, and he completely understands my thoughts and personality. Although he has repeatedly told me that there is a gap between us and it is impossible to be together, he has never been decisive. rejected me. Just because of this kind of behavior that leaves room for me, I always thought he liked me too, but because of the family background, I had to suppress his feelings as a last resort. Therefore, my feelings for him increased day by day, and even got caught up in it. The point where you don''t marry. " Qian Zhenzhu recalled the past, the corners of her mouth were full of bitterness, and the shallow smile was full of self-deprecation, she was really stupid in the past! Even a person''s true heart can''t be distinguished, and he is foolishly caught in the lies woven by others. "Actually, my father persuaded me, saying that the two of us grew up in completely different environments and habits, and it was not suitable for us to live together. At that time, I was full of eyes full of Liang Guoxiong, and I couldn''t listen at all. Even for the sake of my relationship with him, I disobeyed and disobeyed my father. I even protested by going on a hunger strike. In short, I did a lot of things that made my father angry. Do you think I am stupid? " Having said that, a little teardrops overflowed from the corners of Qian Zhenzhu''s eyes, which made her whole person even weaker and couldn''t get rid of the sadness. "There is nothing wrong with bravely pursuing what you love in your heart, but he is not your sweetheart." Qin Tianru knew that the other party asked this question and did not have to let him answer, but because he had been suppressed for too long and no one could tell him, he could not help venting it now. She didn''t want to let the other party get stuck in the emotions of the past, so she still responded to the other party. Hearing Qin Tianru''s words, Qian Zhenzhu sneered, "That''s right, but it took five years to realize this fact, you say it''s ridiculous." In the end, her father couldn''t stand his ''self-abuse'' behavior, and Liang Guoxiong was really good at disguising, so he agreed to their marriage. After marriage, she lived a good life. Her father''s love, her husband''s love, and a good life made her feel that she was the happiest woman in the world. It''s a pity that these days did not last forever. After three years of marriage, her father died unexpectedly. She was hit hard, and even regarded Liang Guoxiong as her only support. She believed in him in everything, and never made a decision about him. refute. Even the servant of the Qian family was dismissed by him and went home, she didn''t think there was any problem until she had an accident and her legs could not walk normally. Liang Guoxiong found a name to dismiss the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper was like an elder in her family. Qian Zhenzhu trusted the old housekeeper. Before leaving, the old housekeeper reminded herself privately, and then she knew the reason why Liang Guoxiong fired the old housekeeper. Because the old housekeeper did not believe the doctor arranged by Liang Guoxiong, he also found a doctor for him to check his legs, so he angered Liang Guoxiong. And the old housekeeper raised a lot of suspicious behaviors about Liang Guoxiong, let yourself pay more attention and don''t trust the other party too much. In fact, she didn''t take it too seriously at first, but because she spent too much time in bed, she saw very little time to see each other a day, and she had nothing to do, so she couldn''t help but recall a lot of past things in her mind. The words of the old housekeeper echoed in her mind from time to time, which made her think about a lot of things, so she gradually discovered many inadvertent details. In order to confirm her conjecture, she privately bribed the servants at home and asked them to help her contact the shopkeeper in the store, but before the news came, the servants quit for no reason. Qian Zhuzhu continued to spend money to let other servants help her pass the news, but she still had no news until the third servant disappeared, and she completely realized the problem. But it was too late, her father was gone, and the old housekeeper she trusted was kicked out, and her legs couldn''t walk normally, so she could only recuperate in bed, and there was no trusted person beside her. Chapter 765： 765, arrest people Chapter 765 765, arrest people Qian Zhenzhu was completely in trouble, isolated and helpless, and she didn''t dare to tear her face off with Liang Guoxiong, so she had to continue to pretend to be an ignorant eldest lady and deal with him in a trusting manner. In order to keep herself safe and become a valuable person in Liang Guoxiong''s eyes, she even deliberately revealed some of her family''s properties to hang her. Later, perhaps because of his obedience and obedience, Liang Guoxiong finally relaxed his vigilance against her, allowing her to freely enter and exit the courtyard in a wheelchair, and thus she came into contact with more people. This time, she won''t reveal herself as foolishly as before. She secretly talked to other servants, inquired about outside news, and wanted to slowly collect some evidence. I just didn''t expect such a secret move, and in the end she didn''t hide it from Liang Guoxiong. Before she could find a chance to escape, she was imprisoned by the other party again. And this time, Liang Guoxiong didn''t even bother to pretend in front of him, he directly revealed his true colors and forced himself to explain all the assets of the family. In the end, because he never let go, he actually let him hit him hard. After roughly recounting his own experience, Qian Zhenzhu gritted his teeth and said resentfully, "I suspect that my father''s death is also related to Liang Guoxiong!" "Do you have any evidence?" Qin Tianru frowned slightly. Judging from what Qian Zhenzhu said so far, there was no conclusive evidence. Boss Zhang''s confession did not say anything about Xiahou Mingyuan''s attack on Qian Zhenzhu, perhaps because it was too long ago, Boss Zhang hadn''t worked for Xiahou Mingyuan at that time. In addition, Xiahou Mingyuan used the sorcery to cause Qian Zhenzhu to not be able to walk normally. This kind of thing itself is not easy to detect, not to mention that many doctors did not detect the problem at the beginning, but now Qian Zhenzhu has returned to normal. Therefore, if Qian Zhenzhu wants to sue Liang Guoxiong for the injuries he suffered, the evidence is not easy to find unless they themselves admit it. Even if he is found, his life is not involved, and Liang Guoxiong''s sentence will not be too serious. If Father Qian''s death is related to Liang Guoxiong, it can be used to deal with him, but it has been too long, and if there is no clear evidence, it will be difficult to start. Hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu''s expression became straight, and he said firmly, "When my father had an accident, there were several servants around him at the time, but they were also fired by Liang Guoxiong. I can go to them, maybe they can provide some useful clues, and I have also inquired about some things one after another before, and I should be able to find evidence. " At this time, Qi Han said, "Now that Xiahou Mingyuan''s crime has been convicted, it is estimated that his collusion with Liang Guoxiong will be found out soon, and his punishment will certainly be unavoidable, but he will not be guilty either. die." "No! He must die, but it''s too cheap for him to be locked up. What he has done to our Qian family, the crimes I have suffered over the years, can it be written off with a simple imprisonment?" Qian Zhenzhu suddenly roared loudly, her soft facial features turned hideous, her eyes filled with endless hatred. "My father''s death must have something to do with him, he must pay with blood!" Even if it doesn''t matter, he has also destroyed the Qian family and himself, so she will never spare him easily. Qin Tianru softly reassured, "Okay, then try to collect his criminal evidence, we can help you!" Anyway, the two of them have already made a grudge with Liang Guoxiong. With his revengeful temper, he will definitely not let them go easily. Just from his actions to find Xiahou Mingyuan, it can be proved that he did not intend to give them to the couple at all. stay alive. So, both of them have now reached the point of ''either you die or I die'', and that is the case, then the couple must spare no effort to get rid of each other. Liang Guoxiong is so cruel, why should they be kind? And Qian Zhenzhu wanted to take revenge against Liang Guoxiong, the enemy of the enemy was their friend, and helping Qian Zhenzhu was helping themselves. Only by eradicating all the enemies who endanger their lives can they live in peace. "Really? Thank you! Really thank you and me." Hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu was so excited that he was speechless. Frankly speaking, she still has no bottom in her heart, but the resentment against Liang Guoxiong is too deep, she will not give up easily, no matter how difficult it is, she will kill Liang Guoxiong! But now that she heard that the husband and wife were willing to help her, she felt more confident in her heart, and she could feel that both husband and wife were capable people. Otherwise, how could he easily lead himself out of the mansion under the surveillance of Liang Guoxiong? In addition, they can take down Xiahou Mingyuan, so naturally they can also take down Liang Guoxiong. She just had this kind of intuition for their husband and wife. "Okay, don''t get excited, then let''s talk about how to do it." ¡ª On the other side, Liang Guoxiong also sensed something was wrong and felt inexplicably flustered, especially when he heard that many people were being invited in to cooperate with the investigation, his premonition became even stronger. Liang Guoxiong couldn''t take care of too much, and was ready to pack up and leave. He is not yet forty years old now, and there is still a lot to do in life. He doesn''t want to lose his freedom and be imprisoned for a lifetime. What''s more, he still has a large amount of wealth in his hands. Even if he doesn''t do anything for the rest of his life, he can live without worry. life. So right now, power and anything are not as important as your own life. As the old saying goes, if he stays in the green hills, he is not afraid of running out of firewood. The most important thing he needs is money. As long as he escapes from Jincheng, he can change his face in another place and live a life of excellence! Thinking of this, Liang Guoxiong didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. Maybe it would be his turn next, so he packed his luggage overnight and arranged the escape route and transportation of supplies. Of course, Liang Guoxiong did not forget his only sister. Even if he wanted to escape, he would have to take their husband and wife with him. He knew that if he escaped, all the consequences would be borne by his sister. Nephew He Qiaoqiao could not be saved for the time being, and he was also a relative like his sister, no matter what, he would not leave her to bear all the consequences. All night, the Liang family''s house went in and out, and it was busy. Although there was no movement, they were evacuated one after another in a very orderly manner, but no matter how secretive they were, they could not escape Qin Tianru''s control. Every move of the Liang family was under the surveillance of the plants. After receiving the news, Qin Tianru immediately asked Qi Han to inform Jin Yunda, and asked him to use the relationship to notify the people in the police station. So, just as Liang Guoxiongxing was about to walk out of the gate of Jincheng with his family in a hurry, a group of people were arrested. Although he could not be tried for murder yet, the collusion between him and Xiahou Mingyuan was enough to arrest him. As long as the person is controlled first, the subsequent evidence can be added slowly, and it can always kill him! Good night~ I can''t catch up with the update today, come tomorrow~ Chapter 766： 766, killed Chapter 766 766, dead Liang Guoxiong and others were successfully imprisoned. After some interrogation by the public security comrades, a group of men who fled with Liang Guoxiong actively revealed what Liang Guoxiong had done over the years in order to alleviate their crimes. Now, Liang Guoxiong''s crime is conclusive. On the other hand, Qi Han and Jin Yunda also helped Qian Zhenzhu find witnesses and more evidence. Because the matter of Qian''s father has passed for too long, it will take some time and effort to find it. Qi Han didn''t want to let his daughter-in-law run around with her stomach stretched out. Although she had her superpowers, she could get twice the result with half the effort, but thinking that she had already been affected a lot before, how could she be a pregnant woman again? As long as it is done, there will always be traces left, which can be found sooner or later, but it is just a matter of time spent. Besides, it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t have anyone to help them with their affairs. The Jin family is a stalker in the provincial capital, and they have a wide network of connections. With Jin Yunda¡¯s help, it¡¯s a lot easier to collect clues. The reason why the Jin family helped each other is because after the overthrow of Liang Guoxiong, their Jin family was the biggest beneficiary. The reason is very simple, the Jin family and Liang Guoxiong are already hostile and competitive. It stands to reason that the Jin family is deeply rooted in the provincial capital and has a lot of status and reputation. As a result, the head of the Jin family was subjugated to the later Liang Guoxiong, and he was abruptly crushed by a Liang Guoxiong who had no family background. Thinking about it with normal thinking, it doesn¡¯t make sense at all. And the reason is not complicated. Liang Guoxiong was able to soar into the sky and occupy an important place entirely because after the founding of the country, a lot of materials were needed to support construction in all aspects, and the public materials were very short. At this time, Liang Guoxiong was very active. He directly donated 70% of the Qian family''s property to support the public''s infrastructure. I have to say that Liang Guoxiong has a flexible mind and is very knowledgeable about pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. He is keenly aware of the instability of this period, and he also understands that those who hold large sums of wealth are undoubtedly the targets in the eyes of some people. In addition, his interest is not in doing business. Rather than making money, he wants to have power and a high-ranking person who can look down on everyone. So in order to protect his family and in exchange for a bright future, Liang Guoxiong knew how to choose and traded 70% of his family business for the future he wanted. Therefore, Liang Guoxiong relied on sacrificing the Qian family''s family business to be able to rush out halfway and become an existence that can stand side by side with the Jin family. Later, he relied on the fame of his previous donations and his private money to manage, and he succeeded. surpassed and overwhelmed the Jin family. Of course, the Jin family must be unconvinced in their hearts, but their Jin family has status and fame, but in the face of family wealth, they really can''t be as rich and powerful as Liang Guoxiong. After all, the Jin family is a prosperous big family, and there are too many places to spend money, unlike Liang Guoxiong who has completely independent economic control. So, the famous Jin family Wang family was suppressed by a sudden junior. Therefore, the two sides have had numerous disputes over the past two years, and both sides did not like each other. Now that Liang Guoxiong finally showed his ponytail, how could the Jin family let it go? Originally, the Jin family were very happy to see Liang Guoxiong being arrested, but they were naturally willing to help when they learned that Liang Guoxiong had a serious crime like murder. After all, no one knows whether Liang Guoxiong will have a chance to turn over after he is imprisoned. What if he still retains his followers and hidden contacts? If he was turned over, wouldn''t their Jin family have no way out? You must know that the Qian family used to be one of the richest people in the entire provincial capital. The wealth among them is simply immeasurable. No one knows how rich the Qian family¡¯s wealth is. Since Father Qian passed away, all the assets of the Qian family have been in the hands of Liang Guoxiong alone, and he has exchanged 70% of the property of the Qian family for a future, but his life has not changed since then. This is enough to show how rich the Qian family¡¯s family business is. As for the only daughter of the Qian family? I haven''t seen her face at all for so many years. If she really has the ability, will Liang Guoxiong squander the money and property of the family like this? Therefore, it is possible that Liang Guoxiong has hidden property secretly, and it is said that he donated 70%, but this data is true or false, and Liang Guoxiong himself knows it. This is also the reason why the Jin family was willing to help after hearing Jin Yunda¡¯s remarks. Frankly speaking, they were still afraid of Liang Guoxiong and worried that he would make a comeback. After all, in terms of wealth, the Jin family is really not his opponent. In order to cut grass and roots, Liang Guoxiong cannot be allowed to live in this world. With the full support of the Jin family resources, in less than five days, Qi Han and others found relevant witnesses and evidence, and dared to submit it to the police station before Liang Guoxiong was sentenced. When the sentence is pronounced, they can be convicted together. . "So, Master Qian''s accident was really caused by Liang Guoxiong?" Qin Tianru was sitting in the courtyard, listening to Qi Han, who was returning home, talk about recent events. Qi Han sighed, "Actually, it wasn''t completely designed by him, but he let people follow the trend and took the opportunity to get rid of Mr. Qian." Qin Tianru sullenly condemned, "The nature is not the same, although the accident was not designed by him, but he still made Master Qian lose his life. If he didn''t do it on purpose, perhaps Master Qian wouldn''t have died because of it. Killing someone is killing someone, and no matter how quibble they are, they can''t change the fact. " Qi Han stretched out his hand and stroked Huanhuan''s back, "Okay, don''t be mad at yourself for that kind of person, in two days he will pay the price of his life for the evil he made." Hearing this, Qin Tianru asked happily, "Is he going to be executed?" Qi Han smiled and nodded, and it turned out that it was not a waste of their hard work these days, and he even sacrificed the time to accompany his daughter-in-law. "That''s good, that''s good news." Qin Tianru felt very happy when she saw that the bad guys got the retribution they deserved, but then she thought of the poor eldest Qian family again. "How about that Miss Qian? Will the assets belonging to the Qian family be returned to her?" Qin Tianru felt sorry for Qian Zhenzhu. She was such a pure and kind lady, but because of a Phoenix man, she not only lost her loving father, but also ruined her family business. Now she is left with such an empty shell. If it wasn''t for Liang Guoxiong''s ulterior motives, perhaps Qian Zhuzhu could still live a simple and simple life under the care of his father and the strong wealth of the Qian family. Chapter 767： 767, Kim Ran sisters Chapter 767 767, Jin Lan sisters Unfortunately, just because the wrong person was chosen, the trajectory of fate has undergone a completely different change. Even if Qianzhuzhu can recover part of the family property, so what? The most precious things have been lost, can the money left behind make up for the psychological trauma of Qianzhu? Perhaps, this is the fate that people often say! Qi Han replied, "She has already returned to Liang Qian''s house, and the Jin family has come forward to deal with it. When the assets transferred by Liang Guoxiong are completely cleared, they will be returned to Miss Qian truthfully. But the part that has been spent by Liang Guoxiong, there must be no way to replenish her, this loss can only be recognized by Miss Qian herself. " Knowing that his daughter-in-law is more concerned about Qian Zhenzhu, Qi Han worried that her mood would be affected after hearing it, and hurriedly talked about his true thoughts. "Actually, it''s pretty good now, Miss Qian is not able to protect the family business at all now, and she can get the protection of the public family by taking a step back, which is also a good thing for her. Besides, Qian Zhenzhu''s current wealth is enough for her to live without food and clothing. Sometimes it is too conspicuous. For a woman without strong ability, it is safer. " "I know, I understand it, it''s a great blessing to be able to eat and drink in this world today." Qin Tianru guessed that Qian Zhenzhu didn''t want to show too much wealth, right? After all, a large part of the reason for getting this far is because of the misfortunes caused by money, whether it is the 70% of the family business that Liang Guoxiong donated by ''self-initiated'' before, or the money he spent on managing relationships over the years. , Qian Zhenzhu should not be calculated or asked for it back. ¡ª Soon, Liang Guoxiong was finally judged, no surprise, it was the result everyone wanted. He Qiaoqiao, who was originally detained, was released to the northern farm along with his parents. Naturally, there were also people from the Xia family. Although they are not the principal offenders, and they may not have participated in the real crime cases, they know more or less. Even if they don''t know it, they still enjoy the various benefits brought by Liang Guoxiong and Xiahou Mingyuan. Therefore, these people are not completely innocent, so a group of people will be sent to the north to accept labor reform, which can be regarded as a contribution to the construction of the frontier of the motherland. As for Liu Tianmin, who was behind He Bridge, he was also fired by the Planning Bureau. As for Qian Zhenzhu, she dismissed everyone who Liang Guoxiong had hired before, and only hired the old housekeeper''s family back to take care of the Qian family mansion. At this point, the chain of events has finally come to an end, and the life of the Hantian couple has finally returned to a peaceful daily life. Qi Han, who had been delayed for more than ten days, did not dare to take any more vacations. He immediately returned to the unit to report. Because of his absence during this period, he had accumulated a lot of problems waiting for him to deal with, so when he returned to work, Qi Han instantly That is, the busy overtime mode is turned on. There is no external matter to worry about, Qin Tianru also lived her life as a pregnant woman with peace of mind. Three days after Liang Guoxiong was killed, Qian Zhenzhu officially visited the gate of Qi''s house with a generous gift. Looking at the ten exquisite and gorgeous wooden boxes placed on the table, Qin Tianru blinked, "Miss Qian, who are you?" Qian Zhenzhu showed a gentle smile, "I''m ten years older than you, you can call me Sister Pearl, and I''ll call you Huanhuan with everyone, how about that?" "Sister Pearl." Hearing this, Qin Tian shouted in a kindly manner without being awkward or polite. Qian Zhuzhu instantly smiled and was very happy, she pushed the wooden box on the table, "Huanhuan, this is a gift from my sister, see if you like it, I have a lot more, if you don''t like any of these If so, I can give you another batch." Qin Tianru roughly guessed what was inside and did not open it. "Sister Pearl, you''ve sent too many gifts, I can''t accept them, if you''re thanking me for saving you before, then there''s no need for that. As I said at the time, I saved you just to bring down Liang Guoxiong, not to get anything in return. Take these things back. " Qian Zhenzhu''s expression did not change, and he was still smiling, as if he had expected Qin Tianru''s reaction like this. "I know, but without you, I wouldn''t be who I am now, and all I can use to express my gratitude are these extraneous things, just some jewelry and gadgets to play with, you don''t need to feel any burden. To tell you the truth, my father left me a hidden asset at the time. Even if Liang Guoxiong destroyed all the money in the Qian family, I would still be able to live a prosperous life for the rest of my life. It can be said that the most important thing for me now is money. My father has long been on guard against Liang Guoxiong, so he divided the wealth passed down from several generations into two parts, and he placed the biggest one in another place. " In fact, before that, she didn''t know where the place was, but she had a key in her hand. It was the only thing her father gave her and repeatedly told her to keep it carefully. She also explained that no one could give it to her, otherwise the Qian family would have to give it to her. Completely ruined. As for what it''s used for, her father didn''t say it clearly, only that it was a very important thing, and it was related to the rest of her life. Up to now, she still clearly remembers how serious her father''s expression was when he explained those words, so that she kept it firmly in her heart and no one said anything. Even after Liang Guoxiong pressed him repeatedly, she did not reveal a word about the lifeline of the Qian family. Even if she liked Liang Guoxiong again, she would not treat the lifeline of the entire Qian family as a child''s play. Now that she has opened the secret room, it was only after the old housekeeper reminded her that she realized it later and found the life guarantee that her father had left behind for her. The assets that were displayed on the surface were only one-third of the wealth of the Qian family. Even if they were spent, they still had two-thirds of their wealth. "So, these are the things that I don''t lack the most right now. You can accept them with peace of mind. In fact, I wanted to have a sister a long time ago, but unfortunately my parents gave birth to me a child. Huanhuan, if you don''t mind, how about we two become Jin Lan sisters? Now I don''t have any relatives. It is also a fate to meet you. The first time I saw you, I felt that you are the sister I have been looking forward to. " "." Qin Tianru was a little dumbfounded, what is this development now? Aren''t you talking about giving gifts, why did you suddenly start to make golden orchids? But frankly, she has a good impression of Qian Zhenzhu. Although she used to be a little stupid, who didn''t act stupid when she was young and met a scumbag? Thinking that the other party doesn''t have a relative now, it''s a little unbearable to be alone. It is indeed a kind of fate that they can have such an implication. Although she has no shortage of sisters, she doesn''t mind having multiple sisters taking care of her. "Okay, I can''t wait to have many rich sisters~" Hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu instantly smiled and was excited. She didn''t care about Huanhuan''s words at all, and knew that he was just joking. So, when Qi Han came home from get off work, he was informed that he had another sister-in-law. ¡°.¡± It is very good, there is a sister-in-law on one side of the two worlds, it is fair. Cover your face ¤Ä©n See you tomorrow~ Chapter 768： 768, expensive treasure Chapter 768 768, Expensive Treasure "These are all given to me by Sister Pearl. I originally wanted to reject them, but later became sisters, so it''s not easy to reject them." Qin Tianru pointed to the ten wooden boxes on the table. She had already seen the contents inside. Each wooden box contained exquisite and precious jewelry. There are jade jade bracelets, gold hairpins and bead hairpins, golden peanuts, precious jade pendants, emerald jade pendants, opals, jade pendants, white cloud rings and fingers, and gem brooches. It can be said that a person can wear a complete set of accessories. After all the wooden boxes were opened, Qin Tianru was directly dazzled by the various treasures contained in the wooden boxes. The main thing was that the jewels in each box were dazzling and dazzling, and one could tell at a glance that they were exquisitely carved. A precious treasure. And the last wooden box contains two tassel longevity locks, which are very gorgeous and exquisite, and the embellishments on them are all good things of good value. Qin Tianru was not surprised to see a pair of longevity locks in the gift. She was pregnant with twins. Except for Uncle Liu and Granny Liu, she told Zhang''s family for the time being, but Brother Han often worked with Brother Da a few days ago, so it is estimated that the couple should also know about it. But because Sister Yuanyuan has been staying in the family compound to take care of her sick mother-in-law during this time, she has no time to come and play with her during this time. Apart from the two of them, the two of them have not publicly announced that they are pregnant with twins, and Sister Pearl had been in contact with Aunt Fengmei and Granny Liu a few days ago, so I think I came to know from them. Qin Tianru has seen quite a lot of treasures, so she still has some vision in the appreciation of famous jewelry. Such a longevity lock is already worth a thousand dollars, let alone a pair. She was sure that there was absolutely nothing in her mother''s collection that was more delicate and gorgeous than this pair of longevity locks. This is a big deal, it''s too embarrassing! He took out ten boxes of treasures at one time, Qin Tianru had to sigh, he was indeed a rich man in the provincial capital before the founding of the People''s Republic of China. "This" Qi Han was also shocked by the luxurious jewels in the wooden box, and he took out one of the wooden boxes casually, and it was already able to attract countless people''s peeps. But there are ten priceless wooden boxes in front of him, and none of them are of low value and differ in quality. The Qi family also has some treasures, but frankly speaking, there are really not so many treasures of excellent quality, no wonder Qi Han is a little surprised. Qin Tianru explained softly, "Sister Pearl said that her father also left her a large fortune, and Liang Guoxiong only has one-third of it." One can imagine how rich the Qian family is. It was because she understood that these things were nothing to Sister Pearl and could not shake the foundation, so she accepted them happily. Hearing this, Qi Han instantly understood. He didn''t reject Qian Zhenzhu''s behavior of acknowledging his relatives. In other words, the other party was just a miserable person. "If that''s the case, then you can put it away. I heard from Brother Da that other members of the Qian family fled abroad during the turmoil, and only Master Qian stayed. So now, Miss Qian is the only one left in the Qian family. She has not had any friends who are worthy of being around her all these years. Living in such a big house, it is inevitable that she will feel a little deserted. You are her savior, she has a great sense of trust in you, and recognizes you as her sister, she probably also wants to have a sister in her life who can talk to her heart. The Qian family is not bad, and we can''t give her any help in material matters, so we can only give her some care at the level of life. In the future, if there is time, we can invite her to come to our house as a guest. hinder. " As long as his character is fine and he is close to his family Huanhuan, he doesn''t mind having one more family, and he also wishes that Huanhuan could have more close sisters and friends. Otherwise, let her stay at home for a long time, he is afraid that she will be bored and have problems. In this world, Huanhuan has also made Yuan Yuan a friend, and Zhang Bin''s sister Hongping has a good personality, which is also considered good. Same-sex friends. The temperament of both of them is more fiery and cheerful, and Huanhuan can be a lot more pleasant to get along with them, but these two people are usually busy and can''t be with Huanhuan often. Now that there is an extra money pearl, Qi Han is very happy to see it. Compared with Yuan Yuan and Zhang Hongping''s personalities, Qian Zhenzhu has the demeanor of a big sister. Although she is a little weak, her temperament is calm and gentle, and her mind is more delicate and thoughtful. With her by Huanhuan''s side, Qi Han is very relieved. Qin Tianru nodded again and again, showing a sweet smile, "Are we in a relationship? I think so too, let''s think about it together." "You are my daughter-in-law. If you can agree with her proposal, I have a general idea of ??what you think." Qi Han''s eyes were full of smiles. Qin Tianru gave him a thumbs up and gave him an admiring look. Suddenly, she thought of a serious question, and she couldn''t help but hold Qi Han''s hand and asked, "You just said that the relatives of the Qian family have fled abroad. Will the turmoil next year affect Sister Pearl?" The corner of Qi Han''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said meaningfully, "It shouldn''t be a big problem, after all, the Qian family has supported 70% of their property to the public''s infrastructure, which is a great honor. And now the Qian family is only left with a weak girl, Sister Pearl, and she will not kill them all with shame, but the Qian family''s big mansion is indeed a bit eye-catching. " Having said this, Qi Han frowned, "Now the matter of Liang Guoxiong is spreading in the provincial capital, everyone knows that she has a lot of money in her hand, and she is a lonely woman, it will definitely attract A lot of people''s red eyes." Qin Tianru continued, "Maybe there are still many people who want to attack Sister Pearl. She looks like she has no power and no support but is very rich. Such a woman is easy to be targeted by some evil people." The more I think about Huanhuan, the more anxious I feel, and I am very worried about Sister Pearl''s current situation. After all, the Qian family is not as good as it used to be. Qi Han reassured, "Don''t worry, you can talk to her tomorrow, if possible, I suggest that she move out of the Qian family compound, and then give up some of the money, or find a man with a strong background to remarry in a short time. ." Qin Tianru stared, "That''s impossible! Thinking that Sister Pearl will not remarry, at least not in a short time, she just got rid of the scumbag Liang Guoxiong, the wound in her heart has not healed, and now let her remarry immediately , an unlikely event." During this time, she has endured so much grief and learned the truth about her father''s death. These things need time to adjust slowly. With what she knew about Sister Pearl, she looked weak, but she was still very stoic, otherwise she would not have endured humiliation and perseverance over the years. Chapter 769： 769, Qian Family Mansion Chapter 769 769, Qian Family Mansion After the incident of Liang Guoxiong, it may have left a shadow in Sister Pearl''s heart, and she has become defensive or disappointed with men. Perhaps in the face of her father''s death, she may have some guilt and self-blame in her heart, thinking that it was because of her stupidity that she chose the wrong man to cause her father''s death. She is about to start a new life now, and the hurdle in her heart may not be overcome yet. Unless he is a heartless, cold-blooded and ruthless person, who else has experienced so many changes and can start a new life without caring? "However, the first proposal you mentioned is feasible, but how to do it depends on Sister Pearl''s own decision. I will talk to her tomorrow." Qi Han nodded, he didn''t plan to participate in this matter, and the two sisters could communicate better. ¡ª The next day, before going to work, Qi Han personally sent Huanhuan to the Qian family mansion. "Just stay at Qian''s house today, I''ll pick you up after get off work." When a daughter-in-law is pregnant, she should pay more attention, not to mention that she is still having twins, and Qi Han is even more worried about everything. He has to experience many things himself and is very cautious. Qin Tianru nodded obediently, "Don''t worry, I won''t go except for the former one. When you come to pick me up and go home, it''s almost time, you can go." sent Qi Han away, and Qin Tianru walked into the Qian''s house. Although it was not the first time, it was the first time she had seen the whole view of the house. After all, when I came to save people that time, I just passed by in a flash, how can I have time to visit slowly. After being in it, she realized that the Qian family''s house is really big, I''m afraid there are three Qi family''s houses, right? The Qi family can have a large and spacious house, and it is because of the good luck of the grandfather that he was able to buy such a good house. You must know that the courtyards around the Qi family are all small second-in-class apartments. As for the Qian family, it can be called a mansion. Not only does it cover a large area, but it is also very elegant and beautifully built. It is no exaggeration to say that it was a large mansion where princes and nobles lived in ancient times. "It''s really inhumane~" Along the way, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but sigh, and once again deeply realized how rich the Qian family was. Sure enough, one of the largest and second largest households in the provincial capital didn¡¯t say anything casually. She now understands why Brother Han said such a thing. A weak and helpless woman, even if she didn''t take back the Qian family''s property, this big mansion alone might attract countless people''s peeps, right? Brother Han''s concerns are right. This big mansion is too eye-catching. I don¡¯t know how much trouble it will cause. If you don¡¯t have enough ability, you can¡¯t keep it at all. "Second Miss, Eldest Miss is still awake, can I trouble you to sit here and wait for a while." The old housekeeper''s daughter-in-law was a woman of about forty years old. She was very kind and honest. At first glance, she belonged to the kind of honest person. ¡°.¡± Second Miss? Hearing this title, Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, but she still didn''t react. There were many people calling her Miss Qin, and this was the first time someone called her Second Miss. She is indeed the second daughter of the Qin family''s daughters, but people around her don''t call her second miss, most of them call her by her nickname. So when she suddenly heard a fresh name, her reaction was half a beat. But she knew that it was Sister Pearl who should have told them about Jinlan, and when she came in just now, she reported herself to her family, so they probably knew her identity. The housekeeper''s daughter-in-law was a little dazed when she saw Qin Tianru, worried that the other party had misunderstood her meaning and thought it was deliberately putting on airs. "Second miss, I don''t mean anything else. The main reason is that the eldest miss has not slept very well these days. She often wakes up at night, so she wakes up later in the morning." Qin Tianru raised his lips and explained, "Auntie, you can just call me Huanhuan. Everyone calls me that. You suddenly called me Second Miss, and I almost didn''t react." Hearing this, the housekeeper and daughter-in-law obeyed. She also knew that the world is different now, and she didn''t like the old style of address. She was also worried that because of her own address, it would lead to speculation from others, so she obediently changed her mouth. . Qin Tianru asked with concern, "Is Sister Pearl not resting recently? Have you seen a doctor?" The housekeeper''s wife sighed, "Recently, the eldest miss''s appetite and sleep are not very good, she went to bed early at night, but she had to wake up several times during the night. We also persuaded her, but the eldest lady didn¡¯t want to go out, so I asked my boss to go to the hospital to prescribe some medicines, but it didn¡¯t work for the time being. " Qin Tianru frowned. Although she is not a doctor, her eldest sister is a pharmaceutical major, so it is inevitable that she will sometimes be exposed to some common medical knowledge. Sister Pearl''s situation is obviously caused by excessive worry. Too much thinking will easily lead to heavy thoughts, which will cause problems in diet and sleep. It seems that the wound in Sister Pearl''s heart is very deep. Not only has it not healed, but it has a tendency to deepen. "I know, I''ll persuade me later, auntie, go do your work, I''m going to the garden, I''ll stay here all day today, so I don''t have anything to worry about, just let Sister Pearl sleep more. For a bar." Seeing that the other party is so caring and considerate of the eldest lady, the attitude of the housekeeper and daughter-in-law could not help but get a little closer. "Okay, what''s the matter? Just call me. Now the whole big mansion is open to the courtyard where the eldest lady lives. The other courtyards have been closed. I won''t be too far away." Her eldest miss is such a good person, unfortunately, her life is too hard, and encountering such a wolf-hearted thing will harm the eldest for the rest of her life. In the past few days, looking at the eldest lady who is often in a daze, they are not feeling well. What is the use of this huge house? Instead, she looked lonely. They are worried and want to say something, but they are the most stupid and have no culture. Coupled with their status as domestic servants, some things are not easy to say too much. The only thing they can do is to take care of the house and take care of the eldest lady''s clothing, food and daily life, so that she will not worry about these trivial things in life. When they heard that the eldest young lady recognized a younger sister, they were both happy and worried. They were afraid that the eldest young lady would meet someone with bad intentions, but now that she saw Miss Qin herself, she felt completely relieved. Although she has no ability, after all, she has lived for decades, and she has seen many people, so she still has a good eye for people. This Miss Qin genuinely cares about her eldest miss, and at the first sight of her, she gave her a very good impression, with an indescribable amiability. The eldest miss has such a little sister who really cares about her, and the housekeeper and daughter-in-law are also happy for the eldest lady. Chapter 770： 770, sincere Chapter 770 770, sincere Qin Tianru''s five sense perceptions were already relatively sharp, and she was aware of the housekeeper''s daughter-in-law''s secretly scrutinized eyes, as well as the subtle expressions in her mind. However, she didn''t care at all, and she didn''t feel offended. On the contrary, she was very relieved that Sister Pearl had such a loyal domestic servant by her side. With their careful care, Sister Pearl''s life can be saved a lot of trouble. Afterwards, Qin Tianru went for a walk in the garden. The Qi family also had a garden, but it couldn''t compare to the Qian family''s garden, but after her previous care, it was different now. Although the area is still not comparable, in terms of the vitality and rich flavor of flowers and plants, the Qian family has nothing to compare with. She is still very proud and confident. Qin Tianru loves flowers and plants, not to mention that there are so many varieties in Qian''s large garden for her to enjoy, which makes her reluctant to think about Shu and forget about time. As long as there are flowers and plants around, she will not be bored at all, on the contrary, she enjoys walking among the flowers very much. I don''t know how long it took, until the housekeeper-in-law came to call her, and she realized that she was still a guest at the Qian family. Walking into the living room of the main courtyard, Qin Tianru saw Qian Zhuzhu who was drinking porridge. "Huanhuan, come and sit here, are you hungry? Do you want to eat more?" Hearing that Huanhuan came to see her, Qian Zhenzhu was overjoyed, washed quickly, and hurried to the living room. Qin Tianru looked at several plates of delicate snacks on the table, and suddenly felt that her mouth was a little greedy, she was obviously full before coming to Qian''s house. She didn''t want to admit that she wanted breakfast again. "Okay, then I''ll accompany you to eat some more." Seeing Huanhuan''s small appearance as a greedy cat, but she didn''t admit it, Qian Zhenzhu felt funny for a while, it was so cute. So, the sisters happily shared a breakfast. Now Huanhuan is really struggling, Qian Zhenzhu made her a cup of Xiaoshi tea, dumbfounded. "Look at your little one with a small belly. Your appetite is quite big. Next time, pay attention to the amount of food you eat. If you eat too much, you will be uncomfortable." Qin Tianru praised, "Don''t blame me, I usually pay attention to it, mainly because Sister Pearl''s breakfast is so delicious, I can''t help but eat more." She thinks that her cooking skills are very good, but she didn''t expect the Qian family''s breakfast to be particularly delicious. This is the first time she has eaten such delicious food in this world. is indeed the richest man! Not only the house is big, but also there are many kinds of flowers, and even breakfast can be made so delicate and delicious. Is this the difference between the rich? Qian Zhenzhu chuckled, "Aunt Xiu''e''s cooking skills are indeed relatively good. She is the wife of the housekeeper Qian. You should have seen it before. She has always been in charge of the kitchen. I heard that her ancestors once had a royal chef. , so I got a few authentic copies." "The Royal Chef? How amazing!" Qin Tianru smacked his tongue straight, and his eyes showed admiration. He really didn''t expect that the housekeeper''s daughter-in-law, looking at her simple appearance, was actually a descendant of the royal chef. Really disrespectful. But this also indirectly means that the Qian family is powerful. "If you like it, come over and eat more in the future. I will ask Aunt Xiu''e to cook more dishes that you like to eat. We are sisters, and this is your home, so you don''t have to think about it. Also, I have asked Mrs. Qiuhong to clean up a room for you. You can come and stay for a while when you want. " Qian Zhenzhu said very cheerfully, his eyes swept to Huanhuan''s stomach inadvertently, and he suddenly reacted, "By the way, I have to prepare a room for the two children, I almost forgot." Seeing Sister Pearl talking so vigorously, Qin Tianru couldn''t even interrupt her. It seems that it is better for people to find something to do, otherwise they are too busy and it is easy to think wildly. No matter what you do, as long as you don''t focus on sad things, your mood will slowly get better. Good night~ Chapter 771： 771, thinking about countermeasures Chapter 771 771, think about countermeasures Qin Tianru chatted with Qian Zhenzhu for a while, and then turned the topic to the serious business that he was going to talk about today. "Sister Pearl, I came here today to talk to you about something." Qian Zhenzhu immediately restrained his expression, and his face became serious, "Well, you said." Seeing that the other party was so serious, Qin Tianru was stunned, not knowing how to speak. "Uh, Miss Pearl, what are your plans next?" Qian Zhenzhu was slightly surprised, and looked a little embarrassed. "To be honest, I haven''t thought about this issue. I don''t have the ability to be good at it. The hobbies I liked before don''t seem to be suitable for the current environment." During this period of time, her life has been turbulent, her revenge has been avenged, and her family property has been recovered. It seems that she can no longer find anything to do in an instant, and her heart is empty. Eat and sleep every day, or read books and take care of the garden, and never take the time to think about the future. Before this, she had always been the eldest young lady spoiled by the Qian family. She had never endured hardship. Her daily life consisted of eating, drinking, and having fun, doing whatever she liked, mostly in terms of enjoyment. Even though she was imprisoned by Liang Guoxiong, her quality of life was not too bad. Apart from her lack of freedom and mental torture, she had basically never had to worry about life in her 30 years of life. Therefore, she has never thought about what she wants to do to make a living, how to make money, because her life lacks nothing. The most important thing is that she has no ambitions and no material pursuits, which makes her temperament to be content with the status quo. If Huanhuan understood Qian Zhenzhu''s thoughts, she would definitely call her the original fish of ''salted fish''! Have money and leisure but have no pursuit, and live a life very casually. Isn¡¯t this a proper salted fish body? Now the two salted fish are getting together to discuss future development, which is interesting no matter how you look at it. "That''s right, the world is different now, and some hobbies may be a kind of capital/capital pleasure in the eyes of some people." Hearing Sister Pearl''s answer, Qin Tianru instantly realized the problem. With the conditions of the Qian family, she would definitely train Sister Pearl with the standard of a lady from a young age. And at that time, it was the heyday of foreign art and culture spreading to China, and most of them were talents in Western musical instruments and Western painting. Talents like may be popular in the early years or later years, but the current situation is more embarrassing. After thinking about it, Qin Tianru didn''t recommend Sister Pearl to start with talent. In fact, with Sister Pearl''s financial resources, even if this generation does nothing, they can still have enough food and clothing. But with her current state and situation, there will be problems sooner or later if she stays so idle. Qian Zhenzhu has a delicate mind. Seeing Huanhuan''s hesitant expression, he took the lead and asked, "Huanhuan, just say what you want to say, and we don''t have to worry about anything between us." The other party said so, and Qin Tianru didn''t talk nonsense anymore. "It''s like this. The matter of Liang Guoxiong is spreading all over the place. Before you didn''t go out often, people might not have noticed, but now everyone''s eyes are on you. Do you know what this means?" Qian Zhenzhu was stunned, and then her face turned pale. Although she didn''t think much about her future life, it didn''t mean that she had no brains. "I understand what you mean, so now I have become the prey in the eyes of many wolves again?" Thinking of the stupidity she had committed in the past, her mouth was full of bitterness. Is it a sin to have money? Just because her family is rich, should she be the fish and meat being slaughtered by others on the chopping board, or even a stepping stone under their feet, let them bully and trample? Thinking of what Liang Guoxiong had done to herself and her family in the past, Qian Zhenzhu''s eyes were full of disgust, and when she thought of someone around her who wanted to repeat the old trick to pay attention to her, a burst of anger ignited in her chest. Seeing this, Qin Tianru immediately stood up and stroked her back. "Sister Pearl, be careful with your body." Qian Zhenzhu gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "How could I not be angry, Huanhuan, I just jumped out of the fire pit and entered the wolf''s den when I didn''t want to, I''ve had enough of those days when no one was free. I don¡¯t want to get married now. I can live well by myself. Men are not good things. ! " Qin Tianru saw that Sister Pearl was a little emotional, so he quickly comforted her, "Okay, you don''t want to marry again, then no one can force you, don''t worry, I''m still here." After Huanhuan''s comfort, Qian Zhenzhu''s ups and downs gradually calmed down. Thinking of her own situation, she couldn''t help being a little dazed, and she couldn''t make up her mind for a while. "Huanhuan, what do you think I should do now?" Qin Tianru said bluntly, "Brother Han said that the property returned by the public is not a big deal, after all, no one knows how much, but this bright mansion is more conspicuous. You may not know much about the situation outside. Nowadays, many families are still crowded in a small courtyard, and you, a single woman, live in such a large courtyard. It is estimated that there are a lot of people just looking at this courtyard. So what Brother Han said, it¡¯s best to let this big mansion have a proper way to deal with it, so that those who want to make up their minds will stop thinking about it. " Qian Zhenzhu frowned, "I understand what you mean, but this house is the hard work and foundation of our Qian family for generations. I won''t hand it over to others. I can donate those antique jewelry, but This house doesn''t work." She was born and raised in this house, and all the good memories with her family are here. She can give up those gold and silver jewelry, but she can''t lose this house. This is her home. She can have no money, but she cannot live without a home. If she can''t even guard the Qian family''s ancestral house, then she will really have no face to face the Qian family''s ancestors in the future. Qin Tianru didn''t want to cause too much mental pressure to Sister Pearl, so she comforted her in a soft voice. "I know, I understand, don''t worry, let''s think about it together, things haven''t gotten to that serious now, we still have time to figure out a solution slowly." Qian Zhenzhu couldn''t help sighing deeply, "Sometimes being too rich is not a good thing." She also understands that no matter whether she donates all her family property or not, as long as this big mansion is still there, it will not stop everyone''s conjecture. Other people will definitely think that they have hidden money, and they will never believe that they are just guarding an empty house like this. It must be said that she would not have thought so much before, but after experiencing Liang Guoxiong''s affairs over the years, she has also seen a bit of sinister human hearts. Chapter 772： 772, have an idea Chapter 772 772, have an idea Therefore, if you don''t find an upright name for the house as a talisman, other methods probably won''t work. As for the so-called amulet, the first thing Qian Zhenzhu could think of was the name of the public family. But privately speaking, she does not want to transfer her ancestral home to others, even if the ownership is still in her own hands. It''s not that she is selfish and narrow-minded and has no fearless spirit of contribution, but that this house is the best gift her parents left her. She has to stay here. "Then can I transfer this mansion to your name and live here by myself?" Qin Tianru exclaimed, "You can safely transfer such a mansion to someone else''s name? Are you not afraid of not admitting it in the future?" Qian Zhenzhu said very firmly, "You are no one else. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary significance of this house to me, I would definitely have given you away." "." Qin Tianru was dumbfounded, well, it''s different for the rich to take action. But she still rejected Sister Pearl''s idea, "This method won''t work, as long as you still live here, everyone''s attention will still be on you, and it''s impossible for Brother Han and I to stay in the Qian''s house all the time. " Qian Zhenzhu''s shoulders collapsed instantly, "Hey, it''s too difficult~" She also knew that it was unrealistic to let Huanhuan and Qi Han move to her house. If Huanhuan was not married, it would be fine, but she is married now and has two children soon. These days, people''s concept and requirements for married women are still very traditional. Huanhuan is already the daughter-in-law of the Qi family. I let her live in her house with her husband and children. Maybe there will be even more criticism at that time. The more she thought about it, Qian Zhenzhu''s mood dropped again. Could it be that she really only had the choice of marrying a man and finding a man as her backer? In that case, she is not reconciled. "I figured it out!" Suddenly, Qin Tianru had a flash of light, and an idea instantly came to his mind. Hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu grabbed Huanhuan''s hand excitedly, "You have a solution? Come on, tell me, what did you think of?" Qin Tianru didn''t rush to answer, but asked the other person, "Sister Pearl, do you like children?" "what?" Qian Zhenzhu was immediately stunned. It wasn''t that it was difficult to answer this question, but the topic was wrong. Does her liking the child have anything to do with keeping her ancestral home? Her thinking was taken astray for a moment. "Like it!" I don''t know why Huanhuan asked this question, but Qian Zhenzhu replied subconsciously. After the new year, she will be thirty-one years old. If you change this age to other women of the same age, it is estimated that she is the mother of several children. Because of Liang Guoxiong, she got married at a later age than girls of the same age. During the three years after marriage, I don''t know why her stomach has not moved. Later, after several doctors'' examinations, they said that his physique was a little weak, and the probability of pregnancy was lower than that of other healthy women, but it was not impossible to conceive, it just depends on the fate of the child. At that time, she was very guilty and sad, and felt that because of her own reasons, Liang Guoxiong could not be a father, and the Liang family lost its incense. However, Liang Guoxiong''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectations. Not only did he not complain and accuse him, but he even behaved more considerately than before. He also took the initiative to comfort and relieve himself, saying that it doesn''t matter if he has no children, as long as he has himself. At that time, she was completely influenced by his words and deeds, and she was even more determined to him. Because of this incident, her father''s attitude towards him really changed, and he gradually handed over the business to him. he. After , her father died suddenly, and she put the matter of seeking a child on hold. After she became suspicious, she had no intention of having children. At that time, Liang Guoxiong no longer had the same room with her, and it was even more impossible to conceive and have children. Thinking of it now, Qian Zhenzhu couldn''t help but feel fortunate. At this point, she is grateful to Liang Guoxiong for not having a child, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to treat a child with Liang Guoxiong''s blood now. Now she can fully understand that Liang Guoxiong is an indifferent and selfish person. In his eyes, I am afraid that power and status are the most important, followed by fame and fortune, and finally his own sister and nephew. . Such a man who is devoted to studying rights has no intention of having children. "I like children, but I''m not going to marry again in my life, and naturally I can''t have children, but having two children in your belly is enough. They are my nephews and nieces, which is half of my children. I will pour all my love on them in the future, so don''t be jealous! " Hearing this, Qin Tianru smiled, what is this? She wished that more children would love them, so that she could save some trouble in the future. But for now, let¡¯s talk about Sister Pearl first. "Sister Pearl, if you don''t want to marry someone, I won''t persuade you. The most important thing for this person to live is their own feelings, and others can''t live for us, so there is no need to demand ourselves by others'' standards. Only when we live happily in our own hearts can we live up to our own life. Therefore, we may not marry, but it is still necessary to have a child by our side. The days to come are still long, so you can¡¯t be alone forever, right? If you are accompanied by children, you can have a focus in your future life, and the children are so cute and can bring a lot of fun. " Qian Zhenzhu was a little moved by what he said, and couldn''t help but ask, "Do you mean to let me adopt a child?" It is absolutely impossible to find someone else to have a child, this world can''t tolerate it, and she doesn''t want her child to live in the discussion of the unknown biological father. The nature of adoption is different. She hadn''t really thought about it before, but now that Huanhuan mentioned it, she was instantly moved, and even felt that the proposal was very feasible. "No, what is the relationship between adopting a child and solving the house?" Qin Tianru raised the corners of his mouth, his eyes flashing with smart eyes, "Of course it does matter, I can directly help you solve the problem of the house." "Oh, Huanhuan, don''t cheat with me, just tell me quickly." Qian Zhenzhu was completely restless, and wanted to know the answer in a hurry. She likes children, and she also wants to keep the Qian family''s ancestral home. If the two are merged together, it will be completely impossible to be perfect. Qin Tianru sat down and said slowly, "It''s very simple, as long as we find an upright name, and this name can be protected by the public family, then no one dares to attack the idea of ??a house, including you. I just asked you if you like children, just to see how feasible this idea is. After all, this method must be based on the premise of your own willingness. If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s okay. " Chapter 773： 773, Orphanage Chapter 773, Welfare Institute "So?" Qian Zhenzhu asked anxiously. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Sister Pearl, this house is so big, you live alone and it''s deserted, why don''t you open a child welfare home in the house? In the past six months, due to the famine, there was a flood some time ago, and many children became orphans and beggars. For them, life in this world is too difficult. Anyway, you are not short of money, it should not be a problem to raise a dozen children, and everyone knows that you have some money in your hand, so you might as well spend it in an open and honest way, lest some people worry about it. If you come forward and tell the relevant government departments that you are willing to open your home to the displaced children and even raise them, I think they will definitely agree 100%. By doing this, you have also helped them relieve some of their burdens. Secondly, the houses have been set up as welfare homes for children, that is, a charity home that crosses Minglu on the other side of the public house. In this way, some people with bad intentions will also weigh in Weighed. " Seeing Sister Pearl''s thoughtful look, Qin Tianru didn''t have any plans and continued to talk about his own thoughts. "Since you don''t want to remarry, it''s okay to have a few children by your side, so that your life in the future can be enriched, and when you get old, you can have children and grandchildren around you. Of course, as for how many children to raise, it is entirely up to you to choose, and no one can force you. After all, you are doing free public welfare. There is another point, if you want to have a closer relationship with the public family and get more protection from them, you can accept some children of the martyr family who have lost their parents. " Qian Zhenzhu''s eyes shone brightly, and the more she listened to her, the more she couldn''t contain her excitement. "Huanhuan, your idea is great! I''ve decided, just do it!" The idea of ?? can be said to serve multiple purposes with one stone. It completely won her heart, and she was extremely satisfied. Qian Zhuzhu happily took Huanhuan''s hand and praised him greatly, "Huanhuan, why are you so smart, you can think of such a method, it''s really amazing." If she did as Huanhuan said, then she would be completely at ease, and she would not be afraid to do anything in the future, guarding against this and that. Seeing Sister Pearl so happy, Qin Tianru also laughed happily. "Do you think it''s feasible? Will there be any burden?" Qian Zhenzhu nodded, "That''s great! Don''t worry, it''s not a problem to raise hundreds of children. Anyway, my family is big and can fully accommodate it." For her, it was just to open a few vacant courtyards in the house to house the children, but the ownership and ownership of the house were still in her own hands. Only in this way can she feel at ease. Hearing such arrogance, Qin Tianru hurriedly warned, "Then you can''t accept too many children at once, take your time, don''t take too big steps at once, that will easily arouse suspicion from others. You can also show some difficulty when the time is right and pretend, otherwise it will be too easy, and others will take you for granted. " Qian Zhenzhu nodded suddenly, "Yes, you are right, Huanhuan, you are really my lucky star." is also a bit ashamed to say, she is ten years older than Huanhuan, but she is far less thorough and meticulous in thinking about things. Seeing that Sister Pearl listened, Qin Tianru''s mood was also relieved a lot, so the two got together and exchanged details about the children''s welfare home. Good night~ Chapter 774： 774, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Chapter 774 774, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law For the next half month, Qian Zhenzhu has been running around for the child welfare home. Because there is no so-called child welfare home in the entire provincial capital, or more precisely, there should be no charitable organization. There used to be shelters set up by wealthy families, but they were lost during the war. In addition to the current recession, everyone is in danger, who has the mind to set up a shelter? It is true that no one has done anything like establishing a child welfare home in the provincial capital, so if Qian Zhenzhu wants to do this, it will undoubtedly be the first precedent in the provincial capital. The government department has no experience or procedures in this regard, so after hearing Qian Zhenzhu''s wishes, it immediately attracted the attention of the high-level officials. There is no doubt that they all agree with the establishment of a child welfare home. As a result, the relevant departments held a quick meeting, and soon came up with the corresponding regulations. Anyway, the final intention is to fully cooperate with Qian Zhenzhu''s work and successfully set up a children''s welfare home. Such things are beneficial and harmless, no matter for them or for ordinary people. They even thought that if they fully support Qian Zhenzhu¡¯s charity work, maybe they will encourage and influence more rich people to participate in the future. In that case, many innocent lives can be saved. As an advocate, Qin Tianru originally wanted to follow Qian Zhenzhu, but considering her stomach, she was finally responsible for staying behind. Since a welfare home is to be established, some areas of the house must be properly adjusted, and then the rooms must be decorated and arranged, and some daily necessities must be prepared, etc. Logistical matters are not much at all. Qian Zhenzhu has divided the entire mansion into two large areas, front and rear. The front yard is a children''s welfare home composed of several independent courtyards. This area alone is larger than the Qi family''s house, and there are dozens of rooms added together. If every room is made into a big shop, it can accommodate hundreds of children. And the backyard is where Qian Zhenzhu lived. She circled the area where she lived with her parents, forming an independent private area, accounting for about two-thirds of the total area. Even so, no one has the right to blame anything. It is her own home after all, and no one has the right to interfere with how the master wants to distribute it. If someone can divide a large yard to accommodate the homeless orphans, it is already very benevolent and righteous. As for the size of the area, no one can say anything, after all, no one can do it like Qian Zhenzhu. Qin Tianru is now in her fourth month of pregnancy. Because she is pregnant with twins, her belly has swelled up in half a month, and she has obviously taken on the shape of a pregnant woman. Even though she was in charge of the logistics, no one dared to make her run around and get tired, so most of the things were done by the old housekeeper''s family, and she only needed to direct and give advice. In addition, Li Fengmei and a pair of children will also come to help with the arrangement. Because of the help of the previous few days, Qian Zhenzhu and the Zhang family are also familiar with each other. During the years she was imprisoned in the past, Qian Zhenzhu almost cut off contacts with people she knew in the past. The little sisters she knew when she was young have already married, and some even moved their families to other places. Therefore, Qian Zhenzhu has very few friends in the provincial capital, except for the Hantian couple, who is the Zhang family. Therefore, after she returned to the Qian family, she still kept in touch with the Zhang family. Knowing that she was going to set up a child welfare home, Zhang''s family also expressed great support and appreciation, and even expressed their practical actions, which contributed to the early preparations. Before going to work every day, Qi Han would personally send Huanhuan to Qian''s house and pick her up after get off work. Sometimes the husband and wife would stay at Qian''s house for dinner before returning home. With the current relationship between the two families, there is no need to be polite. Of course, Qin Tianru also often brings some fresh fruits and vegetables to Qian''s house. These things are hard to find in the market and are greatly liked and welcomed by Qian Zhenzhu. Not long after, Yuan Yuan, who heard the news, also took time to come to Qian''s house. She has to take care of her mother-in-law and work at the same time, so she really can¡¯t find extra time to help. Therefore, Miss Yuan directly donated 100 yuan as a living fund for the children. "How have you been recently? Why do you look so pale?" I haven''t seen Yuan Yuan for nearly half a month, and now Qin Tianru is slightly startled when he sees him suddenly. It is mainly Yuan Yuan''s complexion, which is not very well visible to the naked eye. It looks like a person in a disease. Yuan Yuan sighed, "Don''t talk about it, the one at home is too much tossing people." "What? Didn''t you say that the illness was a little serious? Why would you be tossing people?" Qin Tianru instantly understood who Sister Yuanyuan was talking about. It''s just that she was a little puzzled. Didn''t she say that typhoid fever was more serious some time ago, and she was already sick in bed, so she needed her daughter-in-law to take care of her? Since you are all sick, where do you get the energy to torment people? So, the illness is fake, right? Yuan Yuan sighed deeply again, "It''s true that I''m sick, but it''s more of a heart disease, hey, in the final analysis, seeing that my stomach hasn''t moved, I feel a little resentful towards me, that''s why I use excuses. Get mad at me." When it comes to the child, Yuan Yuan also feels aggrieved. It''s not that she doesn''t want to give birth, but the child doesn''t want to come. What can she do? The doctor also said that the couple''s health is fine, and the child''s matter is just a matter of time and fate, so she''s also in a hurry. But now the mother-in-law is blaming her for all the problems, as if it was all her fault for not being able to have children. And the other party is an elder, and she is innately pressed on her head, and she can''t fight back, so she can''t tell the annoyance in her heart. "Huh?" Qin Tianru was surprised, she didn''t expect it to be because of such a thing, and frankly, she really had no experience in the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Because the people in her family, the relationship between the mother-in-law, the aunt and the sister-in-law, and even the sister-in-law, get along very well, and she herself has not encountered such problems. Therefore, she really didn''t know how to respond for a while. "You don''t have to worry, her condition should be better in the past few days, and she shouldn''t be embarrassed anymore. I''m in a good mood, and I won''t take it to heart." Yuan Yuan didn''t want Huanhuan to affect her mood because of her own mess, so she immediately explained a few words. For now, her family hasn''t done anything too much. It¡¯s just that from time to time, in front of himself, he will say some yin and yang strange things or accuse Sang and scolding Huai, which sounds very harsh and makes people very uncomfortable. Chapter 775： 775, listed Chapter 775 775, listing Facing such a thing, Qin Tianru felt a little helpless. She also understands that in today''s era, everyone regards "filial piety" as extremely important. She can''t suggest that Sister Yuanyuan should have the thinking of women in the new era, and learn to fight and so on? In fact, the problem between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has nothing to do with whether she is a woman in the new era. Fortunately, the problem between Sister Yuanyuan and her mother-in-law is not very serious, because the husband and wife do not live with them all the time, and the distance can reduce some of the intensification. And the problems that exist now are only temporary. "Did you take the pills I gave you before? How are you feeling lately?" Yuan Yuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we have all eaten on time, and it will be almost finished in a week." "Okay, you must keep taking this pill. After you finish taking it, I''ll give you another bottle. Don''t be discouraged. Depressed mood will also affect your pregnancy preparations." On the issue of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Qin Tianru didn''t say much as an outsider, so he had to do more in terms of physical health. After all, the most fundamental problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was children. As long as Sister Yuanyuan is pregnant with a child, the problem will be solved. "Okay, I''ll adjust." Seeing that Huanhuan cared so much about herself, Yuan Yuan felt a lot warmer in her heart. The two chatted for a while about the current situation, but they did not see the host''s face for a long time. "Huanhuan, isn''t Miss Qian at home? I want to meet her today." Jin Yunda also participated in the matter of Liang Guoxiong before and mentioned it to Yuan Yuan after returning home, so she was full of curiosity and appreciation for Qian Zhenzhu. Especially when I heard that Huanhuan also married her with a golden orchid, she has been friends for a long time. Qin Tian smiled and said, "Sister Pearl went to the government building, where a list of orphans was compiled, and Sister Pearl helped to select them together. If there are too many people, this place can''t accept them at once, so they can only stick to the best conditions. A difficult choice." Yuan Yuan nodded, "It should be selected. Even if you are raising those children for free, you have to look at their character first. You can''t accept all kinds of people, it''s so annoying." Qin Tianru smiled and agreed, and the two chatted for a while, but still did not wait for Qian Zhenzhu to come back, Yuan Yuan had to go home regretfully. And this staggered, it was not until the end of November that the two officially became friends. ¡ª Busy until the end of the month, the child welfare home was finally successfully established. Qian Zhuzhu has always kept Huanhuan''s words in mind, and there were not too many children accepted in the first wave, thirty in total. Among them, thirteen children were stray little beggars who were hired by Qian Zhenzhu to search the streets and alleys of the provincial capital. They were either abandoned babies, or children who lost both parents and were driven out by relatives. Their ages ranged from three to four years old to Twelve and thirteen years old. Of course, in such a big city, there must be more than just wanderers. In this world, it is conceivable that if you are too young, you will not be able to survive at all, and thirteen or four-year-old children are considered half-old children, and many things can be done. After completing it independently, I don¡¯t have to worry about finding things to do, and I can mix and eat. Therefore, the rest are young children who have not yet grown up and are not yet able to survive. They basically live in abandoned and broken houses, relying on the help from the neighbors from time to time, or begging and rummaging through the garbage to make a living. The other seventeen children were listed by government departments, and they were basically children of martyrdom. able child. The oldest is only ten years old, and the youngest is only about two years old, all very immature. The house has already been renovated, and the corresponding supplies have been prepared. On the last day of November, thirty children moved into the orphanage with anxiety. Along the way, the children''s attention was completely attracted by the layout of the courtyard, and their eyes kept shining with stars. The wooden chair swing on the big tree, the seesaw on the open space, the slide, the beautiful garden, the wooden house on the lawn, the big windmill, and all kinds of small animals made of wood. The little faces of the children were filled with unbearable novelty and excitement, and they were a little stunned, as if it was hard to believe that they were going to live in such a good place, and there was an unreal feeling of dreaming. Until the room took a bath and changed into new clothes, the children''s expressions were still in a trance. Seeing this, Qian Zhenzhu and others are not in a hurry, knowing that these children have just arrived in an unfamiliar environment, and they must still need a process of adaptation. Now they are reticent and unable to let go of their temperament. It is a normal reaction phenomenon. Fortunately, these children do not cry or make trouble, and are very well-behaved and sensible. As long as they do not reject or resist here, they will always fall in love with this big family in the future. On the second day of the children''s admission to the welfare home, which is the good day of December 2, the Qian''s Children''s Welfare Home officially put up a wooden plaque. The government department also sent several representatives to the scene to express their condolences, and at the same time, they also sent some living materials within their capacity. In addition, Qian Zhenzhu did not do any gimmicks such as ritual publicity. After all, she was doing charity, not any business. However, she has invited a few family members who are close to her to be guests, even if it is a welcome banquet for the children. Qin Tianru and Qi Han not only gave two hundred yuan in cash, but also gave each child a gift bag, that is, a school bag, which contained some stationery, villain books and other items. Of course, with the financial resources of the couple, they can donate more money and materials, but the couple are not pushy people, and they don¡¯t want to do anything too conspicuous. Naturally, they really want to be nice to these children, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s a good thing to make a fuss. In the future, they will have the opportunity to gradually replenish supplies in a timely manner. It¡¯s just that today is a special day, and they must express something with everyone. In addition to the Hantian couple, Jin Yunda and his wife, and Zhang''s family, everyone more or less brought some things to the children, food, useful, in short, some real materials. Received so many gifts in one day, the children are very happy, it feels like the New Year, they are all in love with the gifts they receive. The Children''s Welfare Institute has settled down. There are so many children in the family, and it is very lively in an instant. Especially, every child calls Qian Zhenzhu Qian''s mother, which makes Qian Zhenzhu reluctant to think about Shu every day. On the second day of attending the welcome ceremony of the Children''s Welfare Institute, the Hantian couple rushed back to Ping County without stopping. There is no reason for it, Qi Qing is getting married! Good night~ Chapter 776： 776, thank you feast Chapter 776 776, thank you feast The wedding date of Qi Qing and Lin Yi is set for December 6th. Everyone agreed before that Qi Qing would marry in the house in Ping County, so all of them will live in the house in the county town on the 5th. But after learning that Qi Qing was going to get married during this period, the villagers in the village came to the door to congratulate and send gifts. Everyone is so enthusiastic, Qi Yuanhua and his wife feel that if they don''t express it, they can''t justify it. Even if it is rough food, it is a kind of heart. Now that the famine has just eased a little, every household is still living a tight life, so the situation of the Victory Production Team is better. Who let them have a bean paste workshop that lays golden eggs. Originally, the Qi family did not plan to hold a big banquet during this period, so they just thought of sending some happy candy to every family in the village to enjoy the festivity and so on. But for the banquet in the county town, it is enough to invite the Qi family members to participate. The Qi family is married this time, so the etiquette is not so elaborate and complicated, so they don''t seem to be doing something too high-profile, so as not to be too conspicuous and attract criticism. However, the family received a lot of gifts from the villagers. Qi Yuanhua and his wife did not want to treat the villagers too badly, so they decided to set up a few tables of banquets at home. After all, getting married is a happy event, and everyone can get together to be lively and lively. And the thank-you banquet was scheduled for noon on the 4th, so the Hantian couple went back to the village immediately after attending the unveiling ceremony of the orphanage on the 2nd. Since there are several tables of banquets to be set up at home, they, as the bride''s brother and sister-in-law, can''t be absent. The people in the village have always been grateful to the Qi family, especially Qin Tianru. Not to mention the Doubanjiang workshop in the village, it was the medicinal herbs and the game that were distributed before, which saved many people in the village and suffered from starvation. survived the predicament. But Qin Tianru seldom went to the village for a stroll, and there weren''t many opportunities for everyone to get along with her. Now they finally have the opportunity to express their gratitude, and of course everyone didn''t want to miss it. Hearing that Qi Qing was going to marry in the county seat, the villagers immediately got ready and rummaged through the family background to think about what gifts to send. ¡ª On December 4th, the Qi family courtyard was full of festivity. The whole courtyard was full of laughter and excitement. At this time, the courtyard and the main room were full of people. There were four tables of banquets outside and two tables in the main room. There were six tables in total for today''s thank-you banquet to entertain the villagers. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to entertain the whole village. The number of people is too large, and the energy and manpower to manage it will increase several times. It''s not that the Qi family is reluctant to spend money, but considering the current environment, it is not advisable to do it with great fanfare. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua and his wife set up six tables, and each family invited one or two representatives to attend, and then they would send each family a small packet of wedding candy. Of course, the food on the banquet table can also be brought home by the villagers, and they will not mind or interfere. As for the wedding candies, they had been prepared a few days ago. Qi Qing also specially packed them with red ribbons. Each packet still weighed a bit in her hand. Everyone in the family was given three or four candies. People only have one or two. In this way, we can ensure that everyone in the village can eat candy. The meals at the banquet, the Qi family did not prepare much, but the weight of each dish was very generous. After watching many villagers on the table take a few bites, they stopped their chopsticks. When everyone had almost eaten, they took out the lunch boxes and sea bowls they brought and began to pack the food on the table. Fortunately, everyone understood etiquette and obeyed the rules, and there was no scramble. Before , there would definitely be disputes about this, but I don¡¯t know when it started, the atmosphere in the village became more and more harmonious, and the relationship between the neighbors was much better. Now there are few disputes or strife in the whole village. This subtle change may not be realized by the villagers, but everyone''s face has indeed become kinder, and there are more bright smiles. Everything is full of vigor and hope. Qin Tianru sat by the window, feeling the lively atmosphere of the small courtyard, listening to everyone''s miscellaneous chatting topics, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of peace and comfort. Because of a happy event at home, Yang Hongying, mother-in-law, sister Chunni, and mother and daughter Li Chunmei have all been helping out at Qi''s house these two days. The family has siblings, which means that Qin Tianru has absolutely no room for her to help after returning home, even more leisurely than the bride. Even the meal was prepared for her by Shen Yuerong in advance, and the taste was naturally much more delicious than the big pot rice. In the end, the bride-to-be who enjoys second-class treatment accompanies Qin Tianru to stay in the room to eat. Because people come in and out of the outside world, they are worried that they will bump into her accidentally, so they even eat meals separately. Qin Tianru has always known that her family attaches great importance to her pregnancy, especially the two children in her womb. They are especially nervous and careful. But she didn''t expect her family to be so cautious, as if she were a fragile porcelain doll who couldn''t touch anything. This made Qin Tianru not know whether to laugh or cry. "Is the dowry ready?" Qin Tianru asked Xiaoqing, because she didn''t live at home during this time, and she didn''t know how they prepared. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, my mother has already prepared it. Some time ago, I asked Jiaye to bring back a lot of daily necessities. I''m afraid there are two ox carts in total." When mentioning the dowry, Qi Qing''s little face was flushed, but she felt a bit shy as a bride. "That''s good, the day after tomorrow you''re going to get married, and I, the sister-in-law, didn''t help me much. This is a makeup gift I prepared for you, but don''t be polite to me." Qin Tianru took out a small wooden box that she had prepared in advance, which contained all the jewels she had carefully selected, some of them from her own collection, and a small part of them from the treasures that Sister Pearl gave her. In short, the contents of this wooden box are absolutely priceless. Qi Qing accepted it happily, "Thank you sister-in-law, don''t worry, I won''t be polite, but I know that there is nothing bad in my sister-in-law''s hand. It¡¯s rare to get a fortune while married, so I won¡¯t be stupid enough to refuse, even if I don¡¯t need it, it¡¯s better to keep it for the next generation. " "." Qin Tianru was amazed. He was shy when he mentioned marriage, but now that the wedding is approaching, this is a complete release of himself, and he has even considered the issue of inheritance to the next generation. It seems that he has already entered the role in advance. Chapter 777： 777, marry Chapter 777, marriage "You can really do it!" Qin Tianru gave a thumbs up to express his admiration. "That''s right, I call it foresight! I''m going to get married soon, will the children be far away? If I give birth earlier, I can still be with the twins in my sister-in-law''s womb." Qi Qing did not mean to be shy, and spoke her plan bluntly and boldly. Hearing this, Qin Tianru smiled, "Okay, then when you get married, hurry up and give birth." After the banquet, the Qi family sent all the villagers away, each of them also took a packet of wedding candy and went home with a happy smile. Qi''s family is doing things in a big way! It is also in line with the family''s days that have become more prosperous. In the rest of the afternoon, everyone began to prepare for tomorrow''s entry into the city. This time, the two families of Qi¡¯s family were the only ones who entered the city to attend the wedding banquet, but the number of people added up was quite large. There were seventeen people in total, from the old to the young, plus the dowry of two ox carts. If you just drive the bus to the county town, you don¡¯t know how much you will suffer along the way, just taking care of the young and old is enough, not to mention the supplies of two ox carts, you will definitely be exhausted. In order to avoid trouble on the road, Qi Han directly asked Qi Jiaye to rent a truck from the transport team. Everyone packed up the back compartment so that people could sit and load all the supplies. Things that can be easily done with a car, of course, everyone agrees with their hands. In view of the Qi family''s network and the development of Qi Han, the transportation team will naturally not deliberately hold a shelf, not to mention that the Qi family is not used for nothing. In this way, the director of the transportation department is not only in line with human feelings, but also can Obey the people below. Early in the morning the next day, the Qi family members got into the truck early and set off. Qin Tianru, who is a pregnant woman, undoubtedly enjoys the seat of the co-pilot. Naturally, it is Qi Han who is driving. His daughter-in-law is sitting in the co-pilot. The rest of the people were sitting in the trunk. After yesterday''s cleaning, the trunk was now covered with several layers of hay, and then a layer of cotton quilt was laid on the hay, so everyone sat in the car, completely It is a soft piece, and it is no problem to lie directly on it and sleep. In order to make the riding experience more comfortable for everyone, Qin Tianru also put a wooden box in the trunk. The box has some food and a hot water bottle. If everyone is hungry and thirsty, they can take it out and put the wooden box. Use as a table. In the cockpit, Qin Tianru wasn''t drowsy, so he chatted with Qi Han one after another. "Did Qi Zhongxiang not come? I don''t seem to see his shadow." Qi Han affirmed, "It''s true that he didn''t come, he didn''t want to go out, he insisted on staying at home by himself, the uncle and grandpa had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t force him, so he asked Chunni and the others to prepare some food for him at home, and the cousin also I asked Uncle Dahai to help take care of him, so I left him alone at home." Since that incident, Qi Zhongxiang doesn''t like to be in contact with people anymore. The only thing he likes to do is drink. Now he''s almost an alcoholic. But now, he can''t listen to anyone''s words, and he uses the things at home to exchange drinks for drinks. Even if he doesn''t know how to drink it on the surface, he still drinks it secretly in private, and it''s completely useless. Fortunately, Chunni moved to the old man''s place for all the more expensive and important things at home, so she left behind a day or two''s worth of food, money and other important materials, not to mention not a cent. Therefore, even if Qi Zhongxiang is a mess, the things he can steal are very limited, so everyone let him live in a daze, as long as he doesn''t go out and cause trouble. Now, the old man and others have asked him just that. "He''s such a big man. When he''s hungry, he will always find food by himself, but he can''t be hungry." Compared with the previous life, Qi Zhongxiang in this life has already been calculated. Thinking of the picture he saw at the banquet yesterday, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but sigh, "I saw Jiacheng''s arrogant child yesterday, the change is a bit big, I feel a lot more peaceful than before, I have been sitting beside the old man honestly, I don''t see him making a fuss, it''s really strange." Qi Han said with a smile, "I heard that he has been taught by the old man by his side for the past two months. He eats, drinks and sleeps with the old man. It is estimated that the old man has smoothed his temper." "That old man is quite good at teaching bear children." Qin Tianru joked. If Qi Jiacheng''s temperament can be corrected, it would be a good thing, at least the Chunni sisters will have an easier life in the future, and they don''t have to be so afflicted with bear children. In fact, Qi Jiacheng is only ten years old, and the three views and temperaments have not been completely determined. If someone teaches them carefully, there is still a great chance for them to change. I don''t expect him to become sensible and excellent all at once, as long as he can distinguish right from wrong, be sensible and polite, don''t act like a blood-sucking leech, \''I only know how to **** the blood of my own sister, and do some shit. The leg thing comes. Around three in the afternoon, the group finally arrived at the small house in Ping County. Although the mansion in the county town is not as good as the big mansion in the provincial capital, it is enough for everyone to live in. After everyone had a rest, they immediately threw themselves into the preparations. Tomorrow, Qi Qing will go out from this yard, and the man''s family will enter the yard at that time, and the surrounding neighbors will definitely come to join in the fun. If they didn''t tidy up and decorate it at all, it would look too deserted and shabby. After all, it is a happy event, and it is auspicious to be prosperous and festive. Therefore, everyone divided their labor and cooperated, and began to dress up in an orderly manner. The door of the courtyard was pasted with the words "Double Happiness" in big red, and a new pair of door couplets was also put on, so that people passing by would know at a glance that the family was happy. Red silk is also hung on the door of the main room, the characters of Xiaoxi are also pasted on the furniture in the house, and the doors and windows are also decorated with festive paper-cut window grilles. In short, it is a festive bright red. ¡ª December 6th, an auspicious day. Around 8:00, the family of the county magistrate Zhou first came to the Qi''s small courtyard. Because Zhou Qi is relatively close to the Qi family, she came directly to the Qi family courtyard. Today''s wedding banquet, Qi Han naturally invited Yan Ming, Zhou Jianshe and others. They didn''t know many people in the county, and they would also attend as guests on the woman''s side. The wedding banquet can invite the two most prestigious bosses in the county, which definitely supports the woman and earns enough face. In that small place in the countryside, the Qi family can keep a low profile, but in the county town, it''s still the man''s home court, so there''s no need to hide it. Qi Han is just such a sister. In the last life, he was full of self-blame and guilt towards this girl. In this life, he hopes her life can be happier than anyone else. The character of Lin Yi''s family is naturally good, but some relatives of the Lin family can''t help but look down on others, so there must be enough scenes and momentum. He has to make it clear to everyone that his sister is not someone who can be bullied by anyone. Good night~ Chapter 778： 778, support Chapter 778 778, support Today is still in the easing period of the famine. The people in the city are no more single-family than the people in the countryside. It is not easy to set up a few tables of banquets in the spacious compound. Therefore, when urbanites get married, people with poor family conditions will not arrange a banquet at all. Generally, if the marriage certificate is pulled, they will just scatter the happy candy with the surrounding relatives, friends and neighbors. And some people who don''t have any family background, don''t even have wedding candy, have pulled the marriage certificate, the man goes directly to the woman''s house to pick up the person, and then informs relatives and friends that someone in the family is getting married. Of course, if the family conditions permit, they will set up two or three tables in their own home, and invite the close relatives of both parties to have a light meal, which is considered a ceremony and recognition. But for families with good family conditions, naturally they will not be stingy with this financial resource, and such families are generally cadre families. If they have a wedding event, they will choose the state-run hotel in the city. The state-owned hotel is a two-story building. Those with a little financial ability will book this hall, or choose a few private rooms. Of course, the owner of the family who is not short of money can directly wrap the upper and lower floors. And the Lin family is a family of public officials, and they are better than others. The conditions of the family are better than that of ordinary working families, but they are not too expensive, so they contracted the lobby on the first floor of the state-run hotel as a wedding venue. This behavior is already considered a very decent family in Ping County. Whether it is the host who is invited or the guests who come to the banquet, there will be a very face-to-face feeling. The hall on the first floor is full of large round tables, each table can accommodate up to twelve people, there are twelve tables in total. "The bride is here to pull!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone in the hall looked towards the door of the hotel. In order to make the wedding more dignified, Lin Yi asked Zhou Jianshe to borrow a car, and drove the car to the Qi''s yard to pick up the bride. The weather in December, there is already a chill in the air. Today''s Qi Qing is wearing a long red woolen coat with a white sweater and black trousers, and a pair of small red leather shoes on her feet. This foreign-style and decent dress immediately made everyone''s eyes shine, not to mention how beautiful and delicate Qi Qing''s makeup was. The medium-length hair was tucked behind her head, and two delicate red roses were pinned to it, and a thin layer of makeup was applied to her face, which looked both beautiful and elegant, and the whole person was even more human-like. Hua Jiao. She wore two accessories on her body, a pair of white pearl earrings, and a small ruby ??pendant tied around her neck. This appearance of attracted everyone''s attention and attention almost instantly, nothing more. In fact, she was too conspicuous, and she was undoubtedly a red rose blooming in the cold winter. "This is the bride?" "Wow~ so pretty." "We haven''t seen such a foreign bride in Ping County for a long time." "Look! That coat on her looks so good, it''s definitely not cheap." "There is no department store in Ping County. It is estimated that it was bought from the provincial capital." "The pair of red leather shoes on her feet even have heels? I heard that they are only found in Xiangjiang." "Tsk tsk tsk, this bride''s family is not simple, look at this outfit from head to toe, it must be very rich." "I really didn''t see it, the second child of the Lin family married a lady from a wealthy family without saying a word." "I haven''t heard that the Lin family has climbed up to a noble family before? Ping County is so big, which family''s young lady is this?" "What is the origin of this woman?" The guests who came to the hotel ahead of time gathered on both sides of the gate to watch the newlyweds get off the wedding car. Taking advantage of the space between the newlyweds and the people on the left and right, everyone chatted in an instant. At this time, someone in the crowd said something with a puzzled tone, "I heard some news that the woman is from the commune brigade below Ping County." "Ah!" Everyone looked at the speaker with astonishment, and their faces clearly showed disbelief. Seeing everyone''s look of ''I''ll just listen to your bragging quietly'', the man was instantly angry and annoyed. "It''s not what I said, it''s the people from the second room of the Lin family who said that the bride''s family lives in the countryside." "." Everyone glanced at the man without words, then shook their heads speechlessly and dispersed. This is just talking nonsense. The whole body of the bride looks like a young lady from a wealthy family. How can she look like a girl who grew up in the country? The ox blew into the sky. However, everyone did not expect that there would be more shocking things behind. Seeing Secretary Yan and Magistrate Zhou who were greeted by the Lin family to the guest table in person, everyone was stunned! Good guy! Everyone called him a good guy. When did the Lin family have friendship with the two bosses? To allow the two leaders of the county to attend the wedding banquet in person, if this is not called friendship, what is it? Almost all of the people who can come to the wedding banquet today have a close relationship with the Lin family, so I still know a little bit about the Lin family''s network. Before this, everyone had never heard that the Lin family had a personal relationship with the two bosses. If there was such a relationship, would the Lin family still need to be so conscientious and cautious? It wasn''t until they saw that the woman''s maiden family was sitting at the same guest table with Secretary Yan and the others, that everyone realized the problem in a trance. So, the two bosses attended in person to support the bride? In other words, the two bosses are actually related to the woman''s family, otherwise why would they attend as the woman''s relatives and friends? My God, this woman''s background is too big, she was able to invite two bosses at the same time. Although they still haven''t figured out what the woman''s background is, everyone has a clear understanding in their hearts, that is, this bride can''t be messed with, and even the Lin family who has married the bride will need more points in the future. Respected. No matter what the background of the woman''s family is, or whether the Lin family has any relationship with the big guys before, but after today, everyone will know that the Lin family has a strong backer, because this relationship has already been put on the bright side. Even if the Lin family does not actually have a deep relationship with the bosses, but for the status of the bosses as a group of relatives and friends of the wife''s family, even if they don''t look at the monk''s face, they should also look at the Buddha''s face. The situation of the Lin family changed instantly. From today onwards, the position of the Lin family is about to change. At this time, on another wine table in the hall, Zhu Wenfang''s eldest sister-in-law raised a question. "Wenfang, didn''t you say that the second boy in the big house married a country girl? Why even the secretary and the others were invited? Seeing that they are talking and laughing, they must be very close." Chapter 779： 779, bad news Chapter 779, bad news "You ask me, I ask who to go." Zhu Wenfang is also full of anger now, and she can''t help but look at the woman with a bit of resentment. The people in this big house are so despicable and cunning! The Qi family has such a strong relationship, and they deliberately hide it from them and don''t tell them, what is it that they take the people of their second room? Do you guard against thieves? It''s so nasty! After going to the countryside to participate in the engagement ceremony last time, Zhu Wenfang''s heart has been suffocating, thinking that Lin Yi found his wife is not as poor and ignorant as they imagined, and even the conditions at home far exceeded their expectations. Life is even better than those of them in the city. She was very unbalanced and convinced, so after returning to the county seat, when everyone came to inquire about news, she deliberately said some specious words, and wanted everyone to laugh at the big house. Only in this way will the suffocation in her heart feel more comfortable, and now, she feels like her face has been slapped hard, and it hurts! God knows that this country family still has such a strong relationship. If she had known earlier, she would not have spread the word so much. After all, it''s all the fault of the couple in the big house. They kept such an important matter from them, so that their family didn''t know anything. When relatives and friends asked, it was as embarrassing as it was. "Wenfang, since your uncle''s family has such a relationship, you have to seize it. Usually, you have a good relationship with the people in the big room. Even the oil and water that comes out of their fingers is enough for your room. benefited." The eldest sister-in-law of the Zhu family was worried that her little sister-in-law was confused and did not understand the stakes involved, so she could not help but exhort her earnestly. "." At this time, Zhu Wenfang couldn''t listen at all, and was still secretly annoyed and complaining. Seeing her itchy teeth, the eldest sister-in-law of the Zhu family sighed inwardly, this little sister-in-law of her family has lived to this age, and her brain is still not long. Such a good deck of cards, it is estimated that even if it is sent to her hand, she can be beaten to a pulp. The Zhu family''s sister-in-law shook her head in disappointment and said no more. At noon, Lin Yi and Qi Qing became a legal couple under the witness of Yan Ming, the host of the wedding. Today''s wedding banquet is undoubtedly lively. Not to mention that there have been very few weddings with such a lineup as today in the past year, and the VIPs who came today are the only one among all the weddings in the county. The wedding banquet was also quite plentiful, but apparently everyone''s mind was not on the meal. Everyone who saw the need for a needle came up to chat with the Lin family, and wanted to take this opportunity to further their relationship with the Lin family. It''s funny to say, today is obviously a good day for the second son of the Lin family to marry a wife, but many people''s eyes are on Lin Dan, the youngest daughter of the Lin family. From ancient times to the present, the most straightforward and appropriate way to deepen the relationship between two families is to marry. And the two sons of the Lin family have no hope at all. Now there is only the youngest daughter left, and it is time to start talking about marriage. If you want to seize the opportunity to climb up, the youngest daughter who married the big house of the Lin family is undoubtedly the The most economical way. Even if the banquet was almost finished, and even the Lin Qi family sent the two bosses away, there were still many people in the hotel lobby who were reluctant to leave. They were looking for a chance to have a relationship with the Lin family. Even the second room of the Lin family was pulled. With a while of chatting. "Uncle, let''s go back to the courtyard to rest first, we have nothing to do here." Seeing that the banquet would not break up for an hour or two, Qi Han suggested to several elders in the family. Anyway, they are the status of the woman sending the family to the family today, so they don''t have to leave it to the end like the master''s family. The most important thing is that this is the man''s home court, and the connections are also from the Lin family''s side. Basically, there is nothing to do with their Qi family. On the contrary, it would be a little bad if he stayed. Now that the banquet is over, they have also fulfilled the gifts that their women should have. "Okay, let''s go back then." Mr. Qi expressed his attitude. He had been in the truck for so long yesterday, but he was busy again this morning, and he had to go back in the car tomorrow. If he didn''t take a good rest today, his body would really be unable to bear it. . Not to mention, there are pregnant women in their team, so they must not be tired. Qi Zhongkang opened his mouth and said, "Then go and say hello to Xiaoqing, lest they wait around looking for people, we will go back tomorrow morning, and let them not come to see them off. After three days, when they come back, let''s eat together again. meal." "Okay, I''ll go talk to Xiaoqing." Naturally, Shen Yuerong, the mother, responded to this matter. As today''s heroine, Qi Qing is naturally busy, socializing with all kinds of relatives and friends back and forth with her mother-in-law. When she heard that her family was going to go back to rest, she didn''t stop her too much. Her family really didn''t need to be polite. In fact, it would be better if she could go home early to rest. Because of her marriage, her relatives had been working hard for several days, and she felt uneasy. This feeling can only be kept in my heart, and I will find an opportunity to express her gratitude later. After everyone in the Qi family returned to the courtyard, they all recharged their energy, and they didn''t even want to go out for shopping. It wasn''t until the evening, when everyone had the energy, that they took advantage of the time to go out for dinner and strolled around the county town. . The next day, the group got into the truck and went back to the village. The speed of the car was not very fast along the way. When they arrived at the Shengli production team, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Everyone from the Qi family who had just entered the village had not yet arrived at the door. Qi Zhongxiang is dead! I drank too much with people last night, and fell into a ditch on the way home, hitting my head and dying. "How can this happen." Everyone was stunned, completely unexpected. I didn''t expect that I had only been away from home for three days, and this happened. When I left two days ago, people were fine, but when I returned home, people were gone! I didn''t even see the last time, so I just left. Although everyone usually hates Qi Zhongxiang for not turning iron into steel, and even disappointed, but he has never cursed his life. But now, this person said he was gone, and suddenly everyone was at a loss. "Father!" Suddenly, Qi Zhongkang exclaimed, it turned out that the old man was frightened, his body could not bear it for a while, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qi Zhongkang responded quickly and stopped him in time. "Send it home quickly." Qi Yuanhua hurriedly signaled. For a while, the scene was in chaos. The most calm one is the Hantian couple. After the couple heard the news, they looked at each other silently. After all, Qi Zhongxiang is completely self-inflicted. Qi Han has never troubled him for the affairs of his previous life, and he has finished playing himself. In this regard, the couple at most sighed that the world is impermanent, but their hearts were very calm, and there was no sympathy or pity at all. On the contrary, the couple breathed a sigh of relief. They were very lucky for the Chunni sisters to live in the future. Without Qi Zhongxiang''s blood-sucking and hamstringing father, the sisters'' lives would definitely be smoother. Good night~ Chapter 780： 780, three brothers and sisters Chapter 780 780, three sisters and brothers Three days later, Qi Zhongxiang was buried in the ground for safety. The bad news came so unexpectedly, this was something no one expected. Qi Zhongxiang did not hesitate to mess around during his lifetime, but with his death, everything disappeared. For this reason, everyone in the Qi family held a funeral for him very carefully, and sent him away with dignity. Today was also the day when Qi Qing took the new uncle back to the door. They didn''t let them back immediately before, because they didn''t want to affect the happiness of the young couple, so they didn''t notify them to go back to the village. The only good thing is that Qi Qing got married smoothly, which did not affect her good life. Today, the couple just went back to the door, which is considered to be the last way to see Qi Zhongxiang. In the past few days, people in the two rooms have been busy, and Qi Yuanhua has even asked for a week''s vacation. In order to let Qi Zhongxiang leave with dignity, everyone tried their best to make the funeral grand. And because Qin Tianru was pregnant, everyone didn''t let her interfere, so she has been staying in the Qi''s small courtyard for the past few days. To say what she has been thinking about the most these days, it is undoubtedly the Chunni sisters. Now, their three siblings can be regarded as fatherless and motherless. Although Liu Caihua is still built, she is living without her. The conditions of my uncle¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family are not bad in the village. Now Qi Zhongkang is the captain of the village, Yang Hongying is also helping the workshop, the eldest son Qi Jiaxing is the factory manager of the workshop, and the second son takes over the iron of Qi Han¡¯s transportation team in the county. rice bowl. The remaining Mr. Qi has retired, and the children of Jiaxing and his wife are still too young, so Yang Yunxiang needs to stay at home full-time to take care of the children and take care of the housework. Although there are three to support, there are four people in the family who eat public food. It won''t be too bad today, but Qi Jiaye is about to get married and have children. If he raises one or two children, it''s probably okay, but this time he has to accept three children, so it may not be a big problem in a short time. , but after a long time, no one can guarantee that there is no opinion. Especially when Chunni sisters and three brothers are still children of the second room, how would the two daughters-in-law of the eldest room feel if they want to let the whole family raise three children together? After all, everyone has set up their own small families, and they will have wives and children to support. Whether it is Qi Zhongkang or Qi Jiaxing brothers, there are still elders to be filial. Qin Tianru guessed that after Qi Jiaye married his daughter-in-law, Uncle Cousin and the others would definitely separate the brothers from Jiaxing Jiaye. Both brothers have jobs and can support their families, and each family has its own way of living. If they still live together, there will inevitably be some friction. At that time, there will be only two cousins, husband and wife, and the three old men left in the family. It would be a little difficult to ask them to support the three sisters Chunni. Economically, it''s a matter of energy. Now Chunni is fourteen years old, and she will be an adult in four years. Although she can help with a lot of housework, she is still a child and has no independent financial ability. And Shani is even younger, six years before she reaches adulthood, not to mention Qi Jiacheng, who is only ten years old this year. Qin Tianru has always sympathized with the sisters, but now that he has no parents to rely on, he will only be left with the uncle''s family. These days, if a woman doesn''t have a family, she will be looked down upon, and even considered to have a bad fate. Therefore, Qin Tianru doesn''t want to cause the two sisters to separate from the uncle''s family because of the issue of parenting. As the old saying goes: far fragrant and near smelly. Actually, Tang Bo''s family has a good character, and she doesn''t want to speculate on others on purpose, but when thinking about things, she must always consider the unsatisfactory aspects. Short-term help is okay, but in the long run, you still have to rely on yourself. Even she herself will be more inclined to the small family of her and Brother Han. After all, they are the closest people. Only when they take care of their small family will they have the extra ability to do other things. This is also a human thing. Judging from the current age of the Chunni sisters, they still need a process of precipitation, a process of enriching and strengthening themselves before they reach adulthood. When they reach adulthood, they will have the ability to support themselves. The question now facing is how to make Chunni have a stable living environment in the past four years, so that she can grow up quickly. After Chunni can become independent, she will be able to pull her younger siblings up. Giving her life to others is the most stupid behavior. Therefore, if the three brothers and sisters want to live a better life in the future, they still have to support themselves. In the past few days, Qin Tianru has also heard some of the sisters'' reactions from the mouths of his family. Qi Zhongxiang is an unreliable father, but he is still alive. For the three sisters, it is a kind of spiritual support. After all, people are still in front of him. Now that both parents are gone, it is still obvious that there are two less people in the family. ¡ª Around ten o''clock in the morning, after the group descended from the mountain, the two people went home. Today''s day is special. It''s Qi Qing''s return home. This day is for the family to have a reunion dinner. Originally, the two people were planning to join in the fun. As a result, the incident of Qi Zhongxiang happened. After all, the funeral was just finished, and the customs of the older generation were more concerned about avoiding taboos, and they did not want to affect Qi Qing''s return to the family because of their own affairs. Therefore, it is more appropriate for them to eat this meal at home. After lunch, Qi Yuanhua and his wife went back to the room to rest. They were tired for several days, and the husband and wife''s body would feel overwhelmed. Qi Han sent Qi Jun out, leaving the two couples in the hall. Seeing this posture, Qi Qing understood in her heart, so she didn''t want to talk nonsense and went straight to the topic. "Brother, sister-in-law, do you have something important to say? Just say it." Hearing the words, Lin Yi instantly sat up straight and looked like he was listening carefully. Qi Han looked at the two of them with a serious expression, "What I''m going to tell you next is very important, believe it or not, it''s up to you." Half an hour later, Qi Han sent Lin Yi and his wife out of the village. The customs here are very particular. Couples who return home cannot stay at their parents'' house for the night. Therefore, the newlyweds Lin Yi and Qi Qing must catch the last bus. Back to the county. And Qin Tianru went to the Qi family compound. The couple had already delayed a lot of things when they came back this time, and Qi Han couldn''t leave the project in the provincial capital for too long. Therefore, before leaving, the couple must arrange and explain everything before they can go back to the city with confidence. Chapter 781： 781, earn a living Chapter 781 781, earn a living Qin Tianru came to the yard of the second room. She came to see the Chunni sisters. She has been staying at home for the past few days without going out. The news about this place was heard from her mother-in-law and brother Han. arrived. Qi Zhongxiang was buried in the morning, so it was convenient for her to come and take a look. I heard that these days, the emotional reactions of the three siblings are different. And Chunni''s reaction was the most low and silent. As the first child, Chunni naturally had a deeper relationship with her parents, and in the first few years, she also received a little love from her parents, after all, she was the first child. . Therefore, in the face of Qi Zhongxiang''s death, her feelings were also the most complicated. Compared with Chun Ni, the cheerful Shani is in a better situation. She is not very emotionally dependent on her parents, because her parents prefer sons to daughters, and she is the second daughter, so she has not been able to do so since she was a child. How to enjoy the love of parents. As long as she can remember, Chunni, who is the eldest sister, is basically taking her and taking care of her, and even a lot of times, Chunni protects her. Therefore, in this family, the only one she feels dependent on is her sister Chun. ni. Actually, Shani was not very touched by Liu Caihua''s release and Qi Zhongxiang''s passing away, but because of the environment she was in, she felt a little at a loss. The atmosphere of the funeral at home was heavy, and the elders in the village came to comfort her, and there were too many things in her eyes that she could not understand. Xia Ni herself has no sadness and sadness, but because it was the first time she faced these things, she was unable to react at this age. As for the ten-year-old Qi Jiacheng, he was a little ''heartless''. The former Liu Caihua would not teach him any right or wrong at all. Because he spoiled his son, the ideas and concepts he instilled in him were very selfish. Again ignorant. Therefore, Qi Jiacheng was cultivated to be completely self-centered, and he would not think too much about others at all. He was also strictly restrained and disciplined by the old man recently, and his temperament and behavior were restrained. Regarding Qi Zhongxiang''s death, he didn''t seem to have a deep understanding of what it means to be separated from life and death, and he naively thought that his father''s death was just like his father''s long journey in the past. In addition, Qi Jiacheng was brought up by Liu Caihua since he was a child, so his dependence and affection for Qi Zhongxiang were not deep. In this regard, the adults do not want to explain too much in this regard. When he is a little older, he will naturally understand when he is sensible. Therefore, in the past few days, Qi Jiacheng has not only followed the instructions of the old man, but emotionally Not affected. Just like now, when Qin Tianru walked into the courtyard, the Qi family squatted in the small vegetable patch in the courtyard and played with earthworms, very entertaining himself. Shani on the side is also doing her own thing, and the whole person is in good spirits. Chunni was the only one sitting on the threshold of the main room in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. "Sister-in-law~" Xia Ni was the first to discover Qin Tianru and happily greeted him. Hearing the sound, Qi Jiacheng, who was poking at the bugs, shrank his neck and did not dare to continue playing recklessly, and shrank in the corner with a timid expression on his face. Because of some previous things, coupled with the recent teaching of the old man, and the words that many children in the village said around him, Qi Jiacheng began to have a weak understanding, knowing that he had done a lot of nasty things, but also Gradually realize that he is an unwelcome bad boy. Now watching the second sister talking to the little sister-in-law intimately, he was too afraid to come forward, so he could only look at it secretly. "sister in law." Seeing Qin Tianru approaching, Chun Ni stood up and greeted. Qin Tianru walked up to Chunni, reached out and touched her head, and asked softly, "How are you doing these days? Are you okay?" Xia Ni was worried that her sister-in-law was pregnant and stood hard, so she immediately took out a stool from the house and put it in front of Qin Tianru. Qin Tianru smiled and gave Shani an admiring look, "Sit down." Chunni sat on the stool and replied in a proper manner, "It''s all okay, the funeral is handled by grandfather and uncle, and Shani and I didn''t do anything." Actually, Qin Tianru didn''t have much experience in comforting people, so he had to say something dryly. "Let the past go by, we have a long time to come, so we have to look forward to living." Chunni lowered her head and replied in a low voice, "Well, I know, but I''m still a little sad. Now that my parents are gone, I suddenly feel that the house is empty." Qin Tianru understood Chunni''s current mood very well, but she was the only one who was relieved in the process. "I came here today to ask, do you have any thoughts and plans in the future?" Hearing this, Qi Chunni raised her head blankly and looked at Qin Tianru blankly, "I haven''t thought about it yet." In the past few days, she was completely immersed in the sadness of her father''s death, and she didn''t have the heart to think about other things at all. Now hearing her sister-in-law''s question, she was immediately confused. Now that both parents are gone, there are only three siblings left at home, what should they do in the future? Qin Tianru sighed, "Do you want to live with your grandpa and them?" ¡°.¡± Qi Chunni was silent for a while, then shook her head. "Grandpa is getting old, I don''t want him to get tired, I''m fourteen years old, I can take care of Shani and Jiacheng, and I can do all the work at home by myself. Uncle, they all have their own things to do. , don''t bother them anymore." Xia Ni followed, "Yes, we can take care of ourselves, I can already cook a lot of dishes now." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but ask, "Then you two sisters are going to stay in the village farming for the rest of their lives, and find someone to marry when they are at the right age? Don''t you want to go out of the village and go to the outside world to see? Or learn a skill, rely on To live in the city with your own skills?" The Chunni sisters are still so young, and the future is full of countless possibilities. She really doesn''t want to see the sisters and waste her life like this. Their lives are still so long, there are many things to do, she hopes they have a better life. "." The sisters were startled for a while, with a little curiosity on their faces, what is the outside world like? They don''t know what the outside world is like, but they have seen life in the city. And the people in the village seem to want to be in the city, it must be a good day in the city, who doesn¡¯t want a good day? But what should they do? Qin Tianru saw that the two sisters looked longing and moving, and said with a smile, "Do you two want to study in the city?" "Huh?" Chunni was surprised. Shani exclaimed happily, "Can we go to the city to study?" Qin Tianru said softly, "My sister-in-law knows an auntie in the provincial capital. She has many children at home. She can learn a lot of useful knowledge there, and can even make a living from this knowledge in the future. Do you want to go?" Good night~ Chapter 782： 782, way out Chapter 782 782, way out Qin Tianru doesn''t believe in the cousin''s family, and it is estimated that they don''t need to say anything, they will take the responsibility of taking care of Chunni sister and brother. However, relying on others to live, after all, is more secure than growing up on your own. Actually, Qin Tianru thought very simply, she hoped that the Chunni sisters would have more options and options, instead of burying her whole life in this small mountain village. As for Qi Jiacheng, he is not in his own consideration. He is the male grandson of the Qi family, and he is still a boy. Even if he lives a little harder in the future, he will not suffer too much loss. After all, the old man and cousin will not stand by. And during this period of time, didn''t the old man also bring people around to teach him personally, but the Chunni sisters are weak and weak, and the world is too harsh for women, and the two sisters want to live better , will only work harder than men. The child welfare home established by Sister Pearl is not only a shelter for orphans, she also pays great attention to the children''s knowledge and skills. Therefore, a special class was set up in the big mansion, which is mainly divided into two categories. One is education and culture courses, that is, systematic subjects such as language, mathematics, etc., and the other is skill courses, including manual work. categories of techniques. To this end, Qian Zhenzhu did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to hire several retired teachers, or talents with outstanding skills in a certain skill, to teach the children. So, when thinking about the future of Chunni sisters, she couldn''t help thinking of Sister Pearl''s welfare home. There is a welfare home under the control and management of Sister Pearl, plus the corresponding facilities and equipment inside, Qin Tianru really thinks that it is a good place for children to grow up. Of course, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to let the Chunni sisters live in as orphans, but planned to let them join the orphanage on a part-work and part-study basis. After all, compared to other orphans, the Chunni sisters are a little different. They are not only older, but also have special family conditions. In this day and age, children between the ages of twelve and fourteen are already half adults, and they already have a part of the ability to stand on their own. As long as there is a place where they can work and accept them, it is absolutely no problem to support themselves. However, it is a bit difficult for adults in this world to live, let alone underage children? Especially for these half-year-old children who have no protection from their elders, there is not much preferential treatment and assistance, either as a labor force or human trafficking. Qin Tianru wanted to let the Chunni sisters learn some knowledge and skills, but it was difficult to achieve it outside, and she was not at ease when it was handed over to others. Compared with study, she values ??personal safety more. So, after thinking about it, she felt that it was a very suitable place, and there was only Sister Pearl''s welfare home. "Sister-in-law, are you...?" Qi Chunni was a little confused, didn''t know what sister-in-law meant? Why are you going to that aunt''s house? But this is their home. Chunni didn''t think that her sister-in-law would harm them or something, but she simply didn''t understand and felt doubts in her heart. Xia Ni''s temperament is frank, so she asked bluntly, "Sister-in-law, do you want to send us to school?" Qin Tianru chuckled, "It''s half a school. The yard there is very large, and there are more than 30 children. Everyone will live together and play and study together every day." Hearing the words, Shani''s eyes lit up instantly, full of curiosity, "Really? Then I go with my sister, can I study and play with everyone?" Qin Tianru smiled and nodded. Qi Chunni is two years older and has a calmer temperament, so she has to think more about what is suitable for her. "Sister-in-law, we are so old, can we still go to school? Then why don''t you send Shani and Jiacheng, I''m fourteen years old, I don''t need to go to school anymore, I still have to take care of the family to earn work points." Now that her parents are gone, as the eldest sister in the family, she should take good care of her younger siblings. If there is such an opportunity, she would prefer her younger siblings to go, so she will stay and work to support the family. Otherwise, in the future, what will the three of them eat and wear? Although there is still some money and food at home, the three of them consume a lot of money, and it is estimated that they will be sitting on the mountain before long. Therefore, there must be one person in the family to make money to support the family, otherwise what will the three of them eat and wear in the future? You can''t be like a blood-sucking leech, always pulling the cousin''s family to eat and drink, or relying on the fourth brother and sister-in-law to live? She didn''t want her younger siblings to be cast aside and looked down upon. What my sister-in-law taught her sisters before, she still remembers clearly, people have to learn to rely on themselves in life, even close relatives parents, there are times when they are unreliable. Only when you become a capable person yourself is the most reliable. As the eldest sister, she is obliged to take care of her younger brothers and sisters. Only when they become talents can this family truly stand up. If this opportunity is lost, not only will this family disintegrate, but even the three of them will not be able to survive in their entire lives. Stand out. Since it is a place where you can learn skills, there must be tuition fees, so, as the eldest sister, she naturally has to stay in the village to work and earn work points. She didn''t want to let the younger sister-in-law take the burden for them all the time. Their family already owed her a lot, so she couldn''t ask endlessly just because the fourth brother''s sister-in-law was willing to help. "Sister-in-law, thank you for providing us with the opportunity to study, but I prefer to stay in the village. Now that my parents are gone, I have to go to work with them. Also, how much tuition does the school you mentioned charge? I have money now, so please don''t spend any more money for us. In the future, I will be responsible for Shani and her family''s living expenses. " "Sister!" Shani became anxious when she heard this. She didn''t want to go with that arrogant kid from Jiacheng. She also went with her sister. If you go to the provincial capital to study by yourself, and if your sister stays at home to work and earn money, how can you accept it? Hearing these words, Qin Tianru roughly guessed Chun Ni''s thoughts, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: This silly girl! After so many years of trial and injustice, he still thinks about the people around him. Now she is sacrificing her future for a pair of younger siblings. This girl has a soft heart, but is extraordinarily tough and self-improving. "There is no tuition fee, it''s not a traditional school, but a welfare home for children. I didn''t let you go as a student. There are too many children over there, most of them under the age of 12. Aunt Qian and the others alone can¡¯t take care of them, but you two sisters are usually quick and diligent, and they can take care of young children. So, I want you two sisters to help Aunt Qian take care of those younger brothers and sisters together, and then study with them. In this way, it is equivalent to that you are relying on your own labor to deduct the cost of learning, food and lodging. cost. " Chapter 783： 783, way out Chapter 783 783, way out After a short pause, Qin Tianru continued, "Can you understand what I''m saying? In other words, you rely on your own efforts in exchange for corresponding learning opportunities. Only if you work hard enough, you can exchange for more. knowledge and skills. How your life will be in the future is entirely up to you, so you don''t have to feel any burden, let alone feel that you owe someone, and Brother Han and I also live in the provincial capital, so you can come to us when you are free. The craftsmanship I gave you before is not unfamiliar, right? When you go to the provincial capital in the future, you can''t give up your slack, come home when you have time, and I will continue to guide you. " This is what Qin Tianru tried to find a way out for the sisters. She also knew that it is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. It is not the way for her to help them, and they have to learn to grow up independently. "." The two sisters held each other''s hands excitedly, their faces full of joy. It would be great if that could be the case. The two sisters were never afraid of enduring hardships, and they didn''t think that work was anything. It was something they were used to doing since they were young, and when their younger brother was very young, they were almost always taken care of by the sisters. As for their mothers, they just talk about it, and they all make them do things. Therefore, if they can rely on work and take care of younger siblings, they can exchange for more learning opportunities, then they are willing from the bottom of their hearts. Even Qi Chunni, who was planning to stay and support her family, put all her worries and worries behind at this moment, and didn''t want to stay at all. She is going to the provincial capital! She is going to study! She''s going to get better! Qi Jiacheng, who shrank his neck, understood the content of their conversation, and couldn''t help but feel anxious and scared. Big sister and second sister are going to the city? What about him? Are they going to abandon themselves and not him? Then what will he do in the future? Qi Jiacheng looked at the three of them anxiously, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Qi Chunni was excited, her eyes suddenly met Qi Jiacheng''s eyes, and her excited mood instantly calmed down a bit. "Sister-in-law, that family is successful?" She suddenly realized that from the beginning to the end, the sister-in-law hadn''t mentioned how Jiacheng was, so didn''t the sister-in-law plan to let Jiacheng go to the provincial capital? But what if they all leave and leave the family alone? Hearing the eldest sister mentioning him, the Qi family established Ma looked at them with bright eyes. Qin Tianru glanced at Qi Jiacheng in the corner, "Isn''t he studying literacy with his uncle recently? Let him continue to follow him for the time being, he is only ten years old, what can he do in a welfare home? The two of you used to help out with a lot of things. When he grew up so big, did he wash his own clothes and do a housework for the family? " Hearing this, Qi Jiacheng lowered his head instantly, his face flushed with embarrassment. Thinking about it carefully, he doesn''t seem to have done any housework for the family. Sometimes, even the meal is brought to him by the eldest sister, and even the broom by the door fell, and he was unwilling to reach out and pick it up. . So, what can he do? At this moment, the ten-year-old Qi Jiacheng had his first self-reflection. "But" Qi Chunni didn''t know how to help her younger brother, because before Jiacheng was really muddy and not likable at all. They can go to the orphanage mainly because they can help with work and take care of other children. This opportunity was won by the sister-in-law for them. She didn''t want to embarrass the sister-in-law, nor did she want to bring unnecessary trouble to the sister-in-law because of her family success. Then they just don''t know the good and the bad, and they will take revenge for their kindness. "Would you like me" Qi Chunni actually wanted to say that she stayed. Now that her parents are gone, her family is still too young. As a sister, she is obliged to take care of him. Although grandfather and uncle are their relatives, they can''t ask them to take care of their younger brother for granted, right? Actually, it¡¯s good for Shani to study as a representative, she¡¯s content. However, before she could finish her words, Shani grabbed her sleeve by the side. Qin Tianru naturally understood Chun Ni''s thoughts, "I didn''t say that you should just leave him alone, but he is still young and doesn''t know how to work, so there is not much need for him in the past. You can temporarily let Jiacheng live with the uncle and the others, and be led by the uncle. In the future, if you have savings in the city, you can send some living expenses to the uncle and the uncle every month, or buy some living materials to send back. . When you have a vacation, you can go home to him, or let Jiacheng go to the provincial capital to see you, and it¡¯s already December, and there will be Spring Festival in more than a month, and you will come back then, it¡¯s not Go and never come back. " ¡°.¡± Qi Chunni was silent for a while, her expression seemed a little tangled, and Shani looked at her anxiously. "Big sister, second sister, you go, I''ll just follow Grandpa." At this moment, Qi Jiacheng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke up. Although he also wanted to go to the provincial capital with his two sisters, what the little sister-in-law said was indeed right. He and the past would only increase the burden on the sisters. Honestly, the two older sisters have always been kind to him, sometimes even better than their parents. He has heard a lot of words from the villagers in the past few days, and no matter how heartless he is, he still understands the meaning of those words. He didn''t want to be annoying anymore. If both sisters don''t want him, then no one cares about them. "Jiacheng." Qi Chunni was very surprised, she didn''t expect Jiacheng to take the initiative to speak. Before that, he might have been crying a long time ago. Qi Jiacheng raised his chin and said arrogantly, "I don''t go to the provincial capital, there is no fun in the village at all, I don''t want to be separated from my friends, the village is so free and fun. I live very well with my grandfather, and the food made by my aunt is delicious. When you come back, just bring me more delicious food. " Hearing the words, Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, this arrogant boy was a bit conscientious. It seems that the accident at home has also made him grow up a lot. "Let''s just decide, the better your two sisters are, the better you can give him a better life, isn''t it?" Qi Xiani was very anxious, worried that her sister''s brain would not go away, so she quickly persuaded, "Sister-in-law is right, sister, let''s not disappoint my sister-in-law''s wishes. The family is alone. Uncle and the others can take care of them. In the future, we can send more things to the family to thank. This is better than letting them worry about the three of us. " "Okay." Qi Chunni nodded in agreement. This is the most appropriate way at present. If you don¡¯t go, the three of them will be buried here. Good night~ Chapter 784： 784, consultation Chapter 784 784, Consultation When Qin Tianru was talking to the sisters, Qi Han also came to Mr. Qi''s side. It happened that Tang Botang and Auntie were also on the side of the old man. The three seemed to be discussing something. That''s right, the old man happened to be discussing with the eldest husband and wife about the second child''s three children. Qi Zhongxiang left suddenly, and the dissatisfaction that was so big in the past is now gone. So what if you are annoyed and angry again? Everyone is gone, especially when he is hosting funerals these days, the most he recalls is the bits and pieces of getting along with Qi Zhongxiang. In the past few days, everyone''s mind has been on the funeral, so they didn''t think too much. Now that Qi Zhongxiang has been buried in the ground, he can''t ignore the three children. The meaning of Mr. Qi and Qi Zhongkang is to merge the two rooms into one family. No matter what you do in the future, they will be together. But when they sleep, the three brothers and sisters will go back to their rooms to rest, and there will be no need to divide the two rooms. . Although Chunni is a half-year-old girl, she can handle many things herself, but in their eyes, no matter how sensible and capable she is, she is still a minor child, and no matter how hard she works, she is still incomparable. Adult workload. Not to mention that Shani has become a family, these two children are almost always carried by Chunni, even though Chunni is a big girl, she has to take care of her younger siblings, and she has to work and take care of the housework. How can I handle it? Even if it is an adult, it will be difficult and difficult. How to say that the three children are the blood of the Qi family''s close relatives. Now that the second husband and his wife are gone, they can''t just stand by their eyes as their own father/eldest brother, right? Even if the belt is tightened, the three children have to have food to eat, not to mention the conditions of their family are not so hard that they can''t eat. Not to mention that Qi Zhongkang and his wife have some savings, and even the old man still has some wealth in his hands. It is really not a problem for them to support three children. The main problem is the next generation of Jiaxing brothers. After all, the two brothers will have their own small homes and their own children. They do not have too many obligations and responsibilities to take on the life of the three brothers and sisters. "Let''s settle the family business as soon as possible. When he gets married, let their brothers split the family and live their own lives. Anyway, both of them have their own jobs now, so it''s no problem to raise their own small families. of." Mr. Qi directly expressed his thoughts, which is the most appropriate method at present. "Okay, I also think this is feasible. They are all grown up, so we don''t need to worry about it anymore. When they split up, Hongying and I will have more time to take care of Chunni and the others." Qi Zhongkang''s thinking is almost the same as that of the old man. If he is to be responsible for the three brothers and sisters, then he will leave his two sons behind. As long as they are not allowed to touch, then they have no reason to complain. "When the family business comes back from the next business trip, I will let him see each other immediately. I have already been optimistic about several girls." As the eldest daughter-in-law of the family, Yang Hongying is very knowledgeable and open-minded. Although she looks down on the second husband and wife, she has no anger towards the three children. On the contrary, she still loves her sisters very much. Therefore, there is no opinion on the decision of the father-in-law and his own man. No one wants such a thing, but since it has happened, they, as the closest people to the three children, should shoulder the responsibility of taking care of them. If they don''t care, then their family will not know what the villagers will say when they go out. Yang Hongying is a person who has a plan in her heart. She is very good at analyzing the pros and cons. She will not do anything bad for her family. Just when the three discussions were about the same, Qi Han came to the door, he didn''t plan to go around in circles, and told them Huanhuan''s thoughts directly. This is also last night, the couple agreed before going to bed, so today the couple split up and persuaded the people on both sides. Qin Tianru wanted to let the sisters go to the provincial capital to study. Even if they agreed, they still had to ask the old man for their opinions. After all, they were the elders of the sisters. "." The three of them were stunned when they heard Qi Han''s words. They didn''t expect such a good thing. No wonder the three of them were shocked, because it is really rare for the country people to have the opportunity to go to the provincial capital to learn a skill. After all, in these days, everyone regards craftsmanship as very important, no less than the incense of inheriting the family. As long as anyone has a skill, his family''s life will definitely not be too bad. It can be said that one person has craftsmanship and can support the whole family. Especially being able to go to the provincial capital to study, which can not only learn craftsmanship, but more importantly, gain insight and open your eyes. You must know that these days, some people in the village are afraid that they will never have the opportunity to go to the provincial capital once in their lifetime. It''s alright now, the Chunni sisters have the opportunity to study in the provincial capital. This is something that many people can''t expect. If the sisters can go to the provincial capital to study, this is equivalent to the fish leaping from the dragon gate in ancient times. If the two sisters can have a craft, then they will be able to support the second room in the future, and they will not have to worry about the way out for the three children in the future. Such a choice is more than a hundred times better than what they thought about just now. All they can think of is to ensure that the three children will not be hungry and cold, but they have not really thought about their future development. Mr. Qi was very excited and kept praising, "It''s really hard for the two of you to think so thoughtfully and comprehensively for their sisters. If the two of them can really learn a craft, it will be a blessing for them." "Ahan, is this easy to arrange? It''s really not a hassle? If you need to take care of things, you have to tell me honestly, as the uncle, how should I contribute?" Qi Zhongkang was a little uneasy, worried that Ahan and his wife had subsidized it privately. "Yes, this is the responsibility of us elders. How can we trouble you with everything? Chunni and Shani can have such a good opportunity. As relatives, we will definitely support them. In the future, they will become talents, and we will also Can follow along. Yang Hongying also expressed her attitude immediately. She had already discussed the preparations for raising three children, so she would have some expenses, and she was mentally prepared. But now that she suddenly has such a good way out, she is naturally happy, but she doesn''t want to take advantage of Akan and his wife. Anyway, her eldest son and youngest son are able to have the present decent jobs, all thanks to Ahan and his wife, she has always been grateful in her heart, the previous favors have not been repaid, how can she be embarrassed to drag them now? Chapter 785： 785, cold wave Chapter 785 785, Cold Wave It is within the scope of their own abilities, and they still have to rely on themselves to solve things by themselves. Some people use too much affection, and there is no affection at all. Qi Han explained patiently, "It''s really not necessary, the caretaker of the orphanage is an elder sister recognized by Huanhuan, Chunni and Shani are diligent and capable, Huanhuan is also thinking of Sister Pearl and wants to share the burden for her. Don''t worry, Sister Pearl is from a wealthy family. Think about it, if she can raise so many orphans, will she still be poor financially? " "So it is." Qi Zhongkang was relieved. Mr. Qi secretly let out a sigh of relief, "It''s good that I didn''t cause you any trouble. Since we have such a good opportunity, those of us who are elders will not support our children. If there is any problem or inconvenience, you can report to us, and we will go and bring the sisters back. As for Jiacheng, we will take good care of him. " "Okay, no problem." Qi Han nodded. Yang Hongying happily talked about what the three of them said just now, "Ahan, it''s a coincidence that you came here, we are talking about the three sisters" Hearing the aunt''s words, Qi Han was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that his family Huanhuan guessed their thoughts and practices almost the same. The matter of the Chunni sisters was finished, and then Qi Han talked about another extremely important matter. "Have you felt that the weather has gotten a lot colder recently? There is a biting chill in the air?" Qi Zhongkang didn''t know why, and replied, "It''s a little colder, but it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon, so it''s normal to be colder." "No, I feel that this year is a bit colder than previous years. It''s only the beginning of December. In previous years, it''s usually the end of December or January, and that''s the coldest time." Yang Hongying, as a woman, naturally has to be more careful in her observation of certain things. Mr. Qi looked at Qi Han with a serious look, "Is there any problem with your question?" Hearing the words, Qi Zhongkang and his wife''s heart suddenly stunned. Ahan asked this deliberately. There must be something wrong. After all, he is not the kind of person who can gossip when he has nothing to do. But don''t do anything. Their village managed to get out of the famine with great difficulty. If there is another disaster, how will they live? Unable to help, the couple looked at Qi Han nervously and apprehensively. Qi Han said directly, "In the near future, there will be a cold wave that is rare in ten years, and the temperature may drop directly to about five degrees, or even below zero. Food preparation." To be precise, it will fall directly several degrees below zero. He remembers this cold winter in his last life very deeply, because it was so cold, in this cold winter, the three of them, brother and sister, almost didn''t survive it. But he can''t say it with too much accuracy and certainty right now, otherwise it''s easy to arouse suspicion. As long as his central idea is well conveyed, it''s fine, and the vagueness of other content has no effect at all. "." The three were extremely shocked. Mr. Qi reacted the fastest, after all, he was at the age of seeing strong winds and waves. "Akan, are you serious? Is the source reliable?" Mr. Qi didn''t get to the bottom of his knowledge. To be able to get such important news, it must have taken a lot of thought and effort to find out. He only needs to know whether the news is reliable or not. The source of the news is not important. But if you think about it, you can also guess that Ahan and his wife lived in the provincial capital before, and they all came into contact with people with status and status. If they could hear such a thing, there must be rumors in the internal system. Qi Han nodded his head very seriously and firmly, "Reliable, it will come almost next month. I heard that some places are already snowing heavily. No matter what, it is better to prepare early." "This, this." Qi Zhongkang was shocked by this news for a long time, and it was difficult to calm down. In previous years, the winter here was relatively cold, usually around ten degrees, but the minimum temperature did not exceed zero. is about ten degrees, which is already very cold for many people. After all, not every household has thick warm clothes. Some people even have only one thick coat for the whole family. Others will not go out unless necessary. If the temperature is really low to zero or below, how cold will it be? How can many poor people resist the severe cold? Yang Hongying''s eyes blushed, and she couldn''t help but feel sadness from her heart, "You''ve made a crime~ Why did you let this happen? It''s just getting better now, why did you encounter a cold wave again? This is pure heart. We are better off~" Qi Zhongkang sighed, reached out and patted his daughter-in-law''s shoulder, comforting, "Okay, don''t be melancholy, since you''re here, you can only find a way to face the difficulty." Mr. Qi asked again, "Ahan, did you know how long this cold wave will last?" Qi Han pondered, "I can''t say for sure, it will probably take about a month." In fact, the cold wave in the last life lasted for more than half a month in total, but don¡¯t underestimate this half month. If the clothes and food to resist the cold winter are not adequately prepared, many people¡¯s lives can be lost in that half month. . He said this because he wanted everyone to be more prepared. He would rather be hot than freezing. "Okay, I get it, don''t worry, I''ll make everyone ready." Qi Zhongkang looked serious. Qi Han reminded, "You can tell everyone, but it''s best not to reveal too much. When the county sends a notice, it won''t be so eye-catching if there is a big move." "I see." Qi Han talked to them for a while, then left and went home. The whereabouts of Qi Chunni and sisters have been agreed upon, and tomorrow, the couple should return to the provincial capital, and he is afraid that he will not have any free time. Because of family matters, he has already taken two long vacations. As the chief designer of the project, he can''t be a miner for too long. The construction period of the bridge project itself is relatively short. It was expected to be completed a year ago. Now there is a cold wave, everyone''s tasks and pressure will undoubtedly increase, and he will definitely not have the time and mind to deal with this matter. Therefore, before leaving this time, he must resolve the existing hidden dangers. The next day, the Han Tian couple took the Qi Chunni sisters on the train to the provincial capital. With the two sisters here this time, Huanhuan can''t be lazy and use teleportation, and can only honestly rely on the travel tools of this era. The Qi Chunni sisters were traveling for the first time and took the train for the first time, so they were very energetic along the way, their eyes were full of novelty and joy, and even their faces always wore bright smiles. It''s rare to see the two sisters so childish, they seem to be particularly vibrant. Seeing the two sisters so happy, Qin Tianru''s originally depressed mood was comforted. Good night~ Chapter 786： 786, shock Chapter 786 786, shocking news At this time, the atmosphere of Lin''s house in Ping County was not very calm. After Qi Qing and Lin Yi returned home, they closed the door and whispered. Lin Yi couldn''t help but ask, "Do you think what Big Brother said is reliable?" This is not a small matter, but a major matter that concerns the life and death of countless ordinary people. If there is a severe cold wave, then the force of destruction is no less than a famine. If the cold resistance is not timely, it will also kill people. And it¡¯s only early December, can you predict the time next month? Is the weather center now so powerful? Hearing this, Qi Qing had a firm look on her face, and her tone was even more decisive, "Of course it''s reliable! If what my elder brother said is not reliable, then there will be no reliable people in this world. Let me tell you, I believe my elder brother''s words will never be wrong. Our family must prepare as soon as possible, otherwise everyone will know about it by then, and there will be a rush to **** the supplies. Our family can start early, and we can be more secure. Even if the cold wave does not come, the materials we bought will not be wasted and can still be used. " "You don''t have the slightest doubt?" Lin Yi did not expect his daughter-in-law to be so convinced of her brother-in-law, without even the slightest hesitation or thought. It wasn''t that he had any dissent in his thoughts, he was just curious about the attitude of his daughter-in-law. After all, he still believed the Qi family''s conduct. Qi Qing smiled, she could understand Lin Yi''s reaction. "That''s because you don''t know my eldest brother and sister-in-law very well. After getting along for a long time, you will be as convinced as I am." "How do you say this?" Hearing the meaning of these words, it was obvious that there was something inside the story, which made Lin Yi even more curious. Because of his identity, even if Xiaoqing was with him, he always kept a reasonable and compliant distance, and did not ask too much about the Qi family. Now he and Xiaoqing are husband and wife, and he is half of the Qi family. No matter how good or bad, they are tied to the same boat with the Qi family. So now that I heard Xiaoqing say this, I no longer kept silent as before, so I asked one more question. Qi Qing said slightly mysteriously, "You should be able to see that my sister-in-law is not an ordinary person, right? To be honest, I still don''t know what my sister-in-law''s family does. My parents didn''t let me inquire too much, but one thing is certain, my sister-in-law''s family background is extraordinary, and she has a lot of skills. Really, she is more powerful than you can imagine. I sometimes wonder if my sister-in-law is a hidden family. I heard that some ancient martial arts families have some magical abilities. Sometimes I even suspect that my sister-in-law is a fairy who has descended to the earth and can master magical spells. And I''m not afraid of your jokes, our family can live so well, it is really thanks to my sister-in-law for the most part, even if she is there, our family will avoid several crises in time. " Having said this, the expression on Qi Qing''s face gradually became serious. "I told us intentionally, don''t ask, I know it must have been ordered by my sister-in-law, and I believe the elder brother and sister-in-law so much because of the truth that I have learned from my previous personal experience. All of what I said is true. I''m not talking nonsense or thinking nonsense. In short, you are right to believe us. My brother and sister-in-law will not harm us. " It was the first time that Lin Yi saw Xiaoqing, who was cheerful and straightforward. He looked so serious and serious, he couldn''t help but stare blankly, but when he saw his daughter-in-law talking, his face became anxious, as if he didn''t give any affirmation. The answer was that she could cry in the next second. "I believe it, I believe it all, and I don''t doubt anything about the big brother and the others, just a little curious. Since you said so, I definitely believe it, look at you in a hurry." Qi Qing curled her lips, "I''m not worried that you won''t believe me. My sister-in-law is really good and powerful. Since the elder brother said so, something will definitely happen next month." Lin Yi couldn''t help but ponder, and asked with trembling, "Could it be that your sister-in-law can predict the future?" Qi Qing paused slightly, then pursed her lips and replied, "Almost!" "!" Lin Yi''s face was shocked, predicting the future? is it possible? Is there really such a person in this world? If Qin Tianru heard Qi Qing''s words, his head would definitely turn into a rattle: I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense! Although she does have very powerful supernatural abilities, she does not have the ability to predict the future and avoid disasters in time. The real hidden foreshadowing boss is your real eldest brother. She is nothing but a weak and innocent person to blame. Because there must be no trace of Qi Han''s rebirth, and Qin Tianru''s origin is unclear, so he had to put the ability to predict on her head. Anyway, Qin Tianru''s identity is not clear, and it is a bit mysterious in itself. If there is another mysterious ability, it is not mysterious. In short, in the eyes of everyone in the Qi family, Qin Tianru and the Qin family have already been labeled as mysterious masters. Lin Yi took a while to digest this knowledge before accepting it. So the husband and wife discussed it, and that night they went to the two elders in the family and told them about the cold wave. After all, in this matter, it would be a bit laborious to rely on the two of them alone, and the family has not yet been completely separated, and Lin''s father and mother are still in charge. If you want to prepare, then many things naturally cannot avoid them. Besides, everyone is a family, so you must work together to overcome the difficulties. Instead of the two of them hiding, it¡¯s better to tell them directly, everyone prepares together, so that the strength will be stronger. However, Lin Yi was measured and didn''t tell his parents about Qin Tianru''s abnormality, and he didn''t want to hide the mystery on purpose, but the nature of the matter was too important. Xiaoqing could tell herself and trust him. But he can''t tell a third person about her family at will. After all, his parents are not the only child, they also have their concerns and the people they want to care for, and they are not the only one. So, he didn''t take such a big risk to take risks. What if his parents accidentally missed something? He didn''t want to betray the Qi family''s trust in him. It was enough that Qi Han could kindly tell him that the Lin family could prepare in advance. Lin Yi concealed what Xiaoqing said, and only told his parents that this news was passed on by Xiaoqing''s brother. After listening to the story of the younger son, Lin Zhaohui and his wife were taken aback, with an expression of disbelief evident on their faces. "Really? Why didn''t I hear the wind at all?" "Second child, this is no joke!" Chapter 787： 787, prevention Chapter 787 787, Prevention "Why is it impossible? You can still feel whether the weather has cooled down during this time. Also, my uncle is working in the provincial capital after all, and he must have a wide range of connections. Although he didn¡¯t say much, I guess the weather center noticed something, but because of the seriousness of the matter, it hasn¡¯t been announced yet. But my uncle also said that at present, no one can guarantee this matter. Believe it or not, it is up to you, but I think that there is no wind and no waves. " Worried that his parents would not believe him, Lin Yi had to find a reason to obey them, and even said it in a serious manner. Hearing what her son said, Fang Qiong looked nervously at her husband. She could make up the little things at home, but when it came to major things, it was the man who had the final say. Lin Zhaohui frowned, with a contemplative expression, "Okay, since you can tell your uncle solemnly, there must be a reason. Well, daughter-in-law, you bring the children to prepare supplies for the cold winter. I will pay attention to the movements of Secretary Yan and the others. Based on their relationship with the Qi family, I should also hear some news. " "Okay." Fang Qiong replied immediately, she was really worried that men would not support her. Since childhood, she has experienced several disasters/disasters, and she is really afraid. In her opinion, if you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of the eventuality. You can¡¯t go wrong if you make more preparations. Don¡¯t panic when you have food in your hands. Seeing that his parents believed, Lin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. So, in the next few days, the Lin family secretly acted. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the county to have relevant drought-resistance knowledge publicity and announcement reminders. Of course, the content will definitely not be publicized about disasters/disasters. It must only be through warning methods or actual weather phenomena. For example, remind everyone to pay attention and prepare more for the cold. Even so, after seeing this series of behaviors by Gongjia, it is difficult for many people not to pay attention. After all, it is definitely not an easy thing to make Gongjia take so much trouble to advertise it. In today''s world, countless people have come through suffering again and again, and everyone naturally cherishes their own lives, just to feel at ease, everyone will be prepared. What''s more, many people have a herd mentality. Watching one or two families make preparations will definitely not take it to heart, but if everyone around is preparing, it will definitely affect others. Of course, such rumors will naturally spread to the production teams under the major communes. At the beginning of winter, everyone had some habit of stocking up for the winter. Now that they hear such news, everyone prepares actively. . Gradually, the news spread to the surrounding counties and towns, and more and more people knew about it. At this time, Yan Ming began to write a report and submitted it to the province. Qi Han was able to tell the Lin family that, of course, he would not forget the two leaders who helped their family many times, but he did not speak to them face to face, but told them euphemistically in a letter. Whether it is Yan Ming or Zhou Jianshe, they are both people who are well versed in officialdom. It is not a good thing to say many things too clearly or to ask too many questions. Qi Han is out of friendship with the two leaders on the one hand, and on the other hand, he hopes that more people can be prepared, so that when the cold wave comes, everyone is at a loss. And he also believes that both of them are smart people. After seeing the news, they should know what to do. The couple did this, but they didn''t want to earn any fame and credit. As for how to do it, it depends on their own arrangements. Anyway, don''t involve their husband and wife. This confidence is still there for the husband and wife. Originally, they were both people who did practical things for the common people. And the fact is exactly as the couple thought, after Yan Ming and Zhou Jianshe saw the news, they immediately destroyed the letter and tacitly did not mention the Hantian couple. Both of them have dealt with the young couple several times, and they also understand the young couple''s character, and they also know that the young couple has some extraordinary skills, but neither of them are high-profile and pushy people, so Yan Ming and Zhou After seeing the news, Jianshe immediately believed it by seven or eight points. So, the two immediately arranged for the meteorological department to carefully observe the climate change, and then based on the actual situation, they made some publicity that can open warnings and reminders. To put it bluntly, the young couple is giving them political achievements for nothing, and they will naturally not live up to them. No matter whether the cold wave comes next month or not, their preventive work will not have any impact on them, but if it does happen, then their efforts will not be in vain. As long as they do the preventive work vigorously, they can be more obedient and affect people in more places, then the reports they submit will be justified. After all, according to their investigations and observations, the weather has indeed changed, and this cannot be faked. The whole Ping County was busy with the cold and winter, and on the other side, Qi Han and the four also returned to the Qi family''s house in the provincial capital. The next day, Qi Han threw himself into work, while Qin Tianru took a day off at home, and the next day his energy was considered to be better. She could endure the train ride for a few days before, but after she became pregnant, her body''s ability to resist suffering was greatly weakened. During the two days on the train, she felt all kinds of discomfort. This is also the first time she realizes how delicate and precious she is. After a day off at home, Qin Tianru was going to take the Chunni sisters to the Children''s Welfare Institute today. And the two sisters also visited Qi''s house yesterday, and even helped Granny Liu to take care of the vegetable field and the small orchard. Qin Tianru asked, "Are you all packed?" "All right." The sisters learned that they were going to the orphanage today, and immediately changed into their new clothes, which they wore only once. It was the new clothes that their aunt bought for them on their birthdays. Usually they have to do farming work in the village. They are reluctant to wear new clothes, so they have been carefully storing them. This time they are coming to the provincial capital. Simple. "Let''s go then!" Along the way, the sisters looked at the surrounding buildings with novel eyes, and the scenery they saw here was completely different from that of the Victory Production Brigade. However, the two sisters did not forget that the sister-in-law was pregnant, and they protected Qin Tianru in the middle. Good night~ Chapter 788： 788, placement Chapter 788 788, Placement Qian''s Children''s Welfare Institute. Qin Tianru took the Qi Chunni sisters to greet Qian Zhenzhu, and then let them go to the courtyard by themselves. At this moment, Qin Tianru and Qian Zhenzhu were sitting in the living room, and Huanhuan explained the ins and outs of bringing the two sisters with him. "Sister Pearl, I''m sorry, I didn''t ask you about your thoughts beforehand, so I made my own decisions under your name. However, I also saw that the Chunni sisters are really good, so I thought of introducing them to you. The children currently adopted by the orphanage are relatively young, and are uncertain in many aspects. If there are older children who help take care of them, there will be the least gap between children and children. When Chunni and Shani were in the production team before, I also gave them some small skills, but they were all scattered. I hope they can learn more systematically, and the most important thing is that the learning environment here is more conducive to their growth. " Seeing Qin Tianru''s sullen face, Qian Zhenzhu couldn''t help but laugh, and immediately took her hand with a smile on her face. "As expected of my sister, we are in good tune. We have been discussing recruiting people for the past two days. Now the welfare home is just me and Uncle Qian''s family. It sounds like there are five people, but there are a lot of things to do every day. And Uncle Qian and Brother Big Hu are responsible for running errands outside and buying things. They also need to take care of the flowers and plants in the yard. They have a lot of things to do every day, and they don''t have any extra time to take care of the children. Therefore, the only real staff in the welfare home are me, Aunt Xiangju and Sister-in-law Hu. They are completely busy. These few days have made me exhausted. To be honest, I have lived for 30 years and haven¡¯t had these few days. so tired. I have never raised a child before, and now I know that raising a child has too many things to worry about. Just playing with the children every day makes me feel that my physical strength can¡¯t keep up. " Although she said so, but Qian Zhenzhu''s eyes showed a gentle look, and at a glance, she knew that she was enjoying it, and she was even happy. Being with so many children every day, she feels that her mentality has become much younger, and every day is very fulfilling. She is very satisfied with her current life. However, she is also really tired, mainly because her body has lost a lot in the past few years, and now she has just recovered, her physical and mental strength is inevitably a little weak. And Xiangju aunt and daughter-in-law are usually busy cooking the children''s three meals a day, cleaning and other things are already very busy, so in the hands of people, they are really in short supply. But Qian Zhenzhu didn''t want everyone to be recruited. Liang Guoxiong alone was enough to show her that people in this world are sinister, and she is a welfare institution, which is different from other employers. Especially the children who need to be taken care of in orphanages are children who have experienced some hardships and challenges at a young age. Their minds are more sensitive than ordinary children, so they must be cautious in employing people. If someone with a bad mind is attracted, wouldn¡¯t that affect the growth of the children? Therefore, Qian Zhenzhu is very worried about recruiting people. If she can, she doesn''t want to recruit people externally, but wants to help recommend some people with reliable character through people she knows well. People who can be introduced by acquaintances must have guaranteed character in themselves, which is much more reassuring than recruiting some people who are completely unfamiliar. Otherwise, she would really dare to leave the children in the care of others. But Qian Zhenzhu mentioned it to Aunt Xiangju and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It has not been implemented yet. Unexpectedly, Huanhuan sent her two helpers today. This is simply her timely rain. "So, you don''t need to feel embarrassed. You have relieved the burden on me. I thank you that it was too late. During this time, I was all focused on the adaptation of the children, and I didn''t pay attention to the problem of manpower. If it wasn''t for my body being overwhelmed, and I didn''t even realize the manpower issue, you would have considered it comprehensively and had foresight. You are right, there are already three of us as adults. It would be good for the children if there were two more elder sisters to take care of the children and help communicate in the middle. I may not be too worried about the others, but they are your cousins, then I am relieved, but I am embarrassed to use white labor, so I still pay them and sisters monthly wages. As for tuition fees, what is the difference between those teachers who teach 30 students and 32 students? On the contrary, the two sisters have more things to do. " If Qin Tian sees that Sister Pearl doesn''t look like a fake, it means that she really has this kind of consideration, so it''s not a bad thing to do by herself. Before she thought of sending the Chunni sisters here, she also thought about it for Sister Pearl, and felt that she would have needs in this regard, so she took the lead in making a decision. Of course, even if Sister Pearl doesn''t need it for the time being, or doesn''t want to accept two underage girls, she has also thought about the way back. She is going to find a craftsman for each of the sisters in the provincial capital and stay in the provincial capital. Apprenticeship. "After all, the Chunni sisters are not yet adults, and some aspects are relatively limited, so they can''t be compared with adults'' salaries, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to explain to Aunt Xiangju and the others. I see it this way, you just give them half of the wages and food and lodging, don''t worry, Chunni and Shani are used to doing all kinds of housework, and they are not bad at cooking. " "That''s great, you really sent me two capable men." When Qian Zhenzhu heard Huanhuan''s words, she felt even more satisfied. She felt that her brain was really not suitable for thinking too much, and Huanhuan was smarter, so she solved her troubles directly. In this way, the Qi Chunni sisters settled down and started their study trip in the provincial capital. ¡ª When the days entered mid-December, the weather began to get colder, and few people were seen on the lively streets. At the end of December, the temperature dropped sharply to below ten degrees, and the sudden drop in temperature made it difficult for everyone''s body to adapt to it for a while. It definitely takes a lot of courage to go out now, because it is so cold. Not to mention the biting coldness in the air, just every step you take, you have to endure the stinging sensation of the cold wind blowing on your face. Therefore, unless it is necessary, everyone is staying at home and not going out. Fortunately, the early warning news released by the public is relatively timely, and every household has stocked up materials for the cold winter in advance. Although the materials in the general environment are still in short supply, at least everyone has some preparations. Chapter 789： 789 cold protection Chapter 789 789, Cold Protection Even if there is an early warning, the level of preparation of each family is still different, after all, the conditions of each family are different. The reason why the streets are so deserted now is, on the one hand, it is indeed because of the cold, but a larger part of the reason is also because there is no thick cold-resistant clothes. In the past ten months, there has been famine and famine in a large area. How can there be too many raw materials for the production of cold-resistant clothing? Even if there are, many people cannot afford it. The cost of a thick coat in winter can fully allow the family to chew for a long time. ¡ª Qi''s house. The weather is getting colder and colder, and the temperature of living in an ancient house is even lower, because the degree of defense against cold is too weak, and many places can be ventilated, but the walls are not like the big white walls of later generations, and there is no heating and air conditioning. use. She was able to get a few floor-standing air conditioners, and the house could use electricity unimpeded, but the problem was that the air conditioner was not just there, it was plugged in and used. The most important thing is that it still needs to be installed. Not to mention that someone can install it. Once it is used, the external machine must not be whirring, which is too conspicuous. Therefore, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears and reduce trouble, Qin Tianru had no choice but to put two stoves in the couple''s room. Fortunately, if the power of this thing is high, it can still warm the house. Of course, the couple''s room was warmed up, and naturally they wouldn''t watch Liu Bo and the two elderly people freezing cold. Therefore, Huanhuan also placed a stove in their room, and the dining room and kitchen were placed there. It depends on the brazier, which can be heated to some extent. And since the temperature dropped a few days ago, Qin Tianru has never set foot in the courtyard again, let alone taking care of the flowerbed or orchard. Every day, he is in the room and dining room. Qin Tianru is afraid of cold, but now he is more careful when he is pregnant, mainly because he is worried that he will catch a cold, and taking medicine will affect the health of the child. Therefore, she can''t make any mistakes in her body now, otherwise the child in her stomach will suffer. Qin Tianru is listening to music in a heated sleeping bag while teaching prenatal education to the children. She couldn''t help looking at the time again. It was already 8:30 in the evening, and it was already dark outside the window. Occasionally, she could hear the sound of the cold wind beating on the doors and windows. The surroundings are even more quiet, and her brother Han hasn''t come back yet! In the past few days, Qi Han''s time to go home is getting late. The weather is already very cold now, not to mention the snow and rain in the evening, and the cold air is even worse. This made Qin Tianru a little worried. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Qi Han finally came back staring at the wind and rain. Although he was wearing a thick cold-proof raincoat, his coat was inevitably cold. "Why is it so late today? Hurry up and bake it. Have you eaten yet? Granny Liu left a meal for you, and it''s still hot in the pot. I''ll bring it to you, so you can quickly take a hot bath to warm up. ." Hearing this, Qi Han was so frightened that he immediately grabbed his daughter-in-law''s hand, "Don''t! Don''t go out, the ground outside the door is all wet, you stepped on it carefully, I put some stomach on the construction site before, After I take a hot shower, I''ll serve the meal myself, so don''t move, just stay in the house." "Okay, you go quickly." Qin Tianru also knows the seriousness of the matter. Her belly is almost five months old now. Because of her twin pregnancy, the size is even bigger. Now she has to slow down when she walks. A few months have been enough for her to develop the self-consciousness that a pregnant woman should have. Now what to eat and what to do should focus on the health of the child. She just saw Brother Han''s cold face turning pale, and she was too distressed for a while, and she was a little anxious and lost her mind when she spoke. Qi Han didn''t delay any longer, he immediately picked up the changed clothes and rushed into the bathroom. He is cold all over, and his limbs are a little stiff. Because he works too late, there is no bus to take, and the weather is not suitable for riding a bicycle, so he walked all the way back in the cold wind. Taking advantage of Qi Han''s shower, Qin Tianru didn''t sit still, took out a special **** tea bag, brewed a cup of **** tea, and was ready to drink it when Brother Han came out, so as not to catch a cold . Qi Han took ten minutes to take a hot bath, and another ten minutes to devour his dinner. Qin Tianru didn''t disturb him throughout the whole process, knowing that he must be cold and hungry, and he didn''t want to interfere with his eating because of his own words. Half an hour later, Qi Han had eaten and drank enough, and the whole person''s spirit was relieved, and he leaned on the chair comfortably and lazily. "Are you full? Would you like to add more food?" Qin Tianru asked aloud. Qi Han waved his hand, "No need, daughter-in-law, I''ve already eaten." "Then why did you come back so late today? Is the construction site still not finished yet?" Qin Tianru asked in an instant. Qi Han sighed, "Hey, the construction is expected to be completed in the next two days, but in the face of this cold wave, the weather is too cold, no matter how thick and warm the workers are, they will be affected by the cold air, and the speed will be slowed down. ." "How long will that take?" Since she came back from Xiaoqing''s wedding banquet, her brother Han has not had a day off for nearly a month, and he leaves early and returns late every day. Qin Tianru feels distressed when he sees it, but she can''t help anything, she can only take care of herself. Take good care of it and save him from worries. Qi Han: "It is estimated that it will take about five days." "Then you should take precautions against the cold these days, so don''t catch a cold." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but exhort, now because of the cold air, many people have recently suffered from colds and fevers, and colds are the second most important thing, she is afraid that her body will freeze and hurt the root. "Okay, I know, don''t worry." Qi Han''s face was gentle, he couldn''t help holding his daughter-in-law''s pair of delicate little hands, and his eyes inadvertently saw her bulging belly. "I feel that the temperature has dropped again, why don''t you go back to your mother''s house to stay first? The temperature over there is relatively warm, and now this ghost weather is not suitable for raising a baby. When I''m done here, I will contact you again, how about it?" He had discussed with Huanhuan before that when the cold wave was the coldest, they would go to another world for the winter, and when the cold wave was completely over, they would come back. It was originally expected that when the cold wave came, the project construction was almost completed. I just didn¡¯t expect that the progress would be delayed due to some things in the middle. In addition, due to the influence of the weather, the completion time was more than ten days later than the original plan. Qi Han considered the heating problem of his wife and children, so he suggested Huanhuan to go back first. "No, I can still stand the weather now, and I won''t go out now, the house is warm, I''ll be waiting for you at home." Qin Tianru shook his head and refused, she could feel at ease by staying by Brother Han''s side. Suddenly thinking of something, she immediately talked about other things, "Brother Han, this cold wave is even colder than I thought, and I guess many poor people will not be able to bear it. I thought about sending some food, but now I feel Food alone is not enough, and what everyone lacks is cold-proof clothes." With the conditions of this era, many people''s houses cannot keep warm at all, let alone withstand the cold wind. Even if the stomach is not hungry, the body will still be unable to withstand the cold. She can feel the cold air when she stays in the house. It is conceivable that a poor family without any warm conditions can survive this cold wave? Good night~ Chapter 790： 790, material preparation Chapter 790, Material Preparation "Then what are your plans?" Qi Han instantly understood what his daughter-in-law meant, but did not agree or refute immediately, but kept an objective and rational attitude and asked her what she thought first. Qin Tianru thought for a while, "I still have a lot of materials in my storage space, I''m going to clear out a batch of items that are not often used, and then let my mother go to the factory to wholesale some warm cotton clothes, sweaters, socks and so on. These materials may be in short supply here, but they are very common items in my parents'' house. To be precise, as long as you have money, you can buy whatever materials you want. So, I want to go to remote places with harsh conditions, send them some cold-proof clothes, and send some food to other places, so that everyone can save their lives. " Qi Han stared at Huanhuan under the warm yellow light. For some reason, at this moment, he felt that his daughter-in-law was glowing, very dazzling. His family Huanhuan is a good girl who is warm and full of light. "Have you figured it out? This time there will be more places involved, and the population will not be small. The cost of this disaster relief is not a small amount." Qin Tianru instantly showed a warm smile, "I know that this may cost a lot of human and financial resources to others, but it is nothing to me. If my mother knew about it, she would definitely support me. Since childhood, my mother often warned us to maintain good intentions and bottom lines because of the fact that several of our brothers and sisters had supernatural powers. The words she often talk about are that there are rules in this world, and it pays attention to the cycle of cause and effect. Since we are better than ordinary people after birth, sometimes we have to take on more responsibilities and efforts than ordinary people. So, I just thought, I can come to this world to meet you and change the original trajectory with you. On the other hand, I should also be grateful and kind to this world. Make a little contribution? " Not only for themselves, but also for the children in the womb. There is no free lunch in this world, and the so-called blessing of good fortune also requires accumulation of virtue and good deeds in exchange. If you have such a good thing, but only know how to seek benefits for yourself, then you don¡¯t deserve to have it anymore. This world is fair, and you deserve to have it. This is what Qin Tianru thought in his heart. He didn''t mix other thoughts and selfish desires, and he didn''t even want to gain any good reputation and interests by doing so. She simply wanted to do this, to help the people who were suffering. The most important thing is that she also has this condition and ability, so why not? Just ask for peace of mind! Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand and instantly understood her painstaking efforts and intentions, "Okay, then let''s save the poor together." "Yeah!" Qin Tianru smiled and nodded. So in the next few days, Qi Han worked hard to catch up with the work, trying to finish the work one day earlier, while Qin Tianru stayed at home to sort out the supplies. The place that suffered the cold wave this time is not only their Shu Province, but also two provinces adjacent to Shu Province, so there are a lot of materials to prepare. Of course, not every city, county, township or town will donate materials, but according to the situation on the ground, she will send out a batch of materials as appropriate. Anyway, she is perceptive, and she can easily ''understand'' the real situation in each area. But even if there is a selective disaster relief, the quantity of this material is huge. If it weren''t for her storage space and the ability to teleport, she would be directly exhausted. Perhaps before reaching the disaster relief area, his whereabouts were immediately revealed. It is also fortunate that she has such an ability to do things that others cannot. Qin Tianru sorted out several dry food items that were easy to store, and then the items for keeping warm. These two batches of supplies alone took up two storage compartments. In order to facilitate access and to distinguish it from her own supplies, she started to use two new storage compartments. As she said, her parents expressed strong support for this disaster relief operation, not only verbally, but also financially. The quantity of this item is equivalent to twenty large containers. In addition, her mother also bought and changed clothes that matched this era in the system trading center according to the situation here, so she was not worried about causing panic at all. Just when Qin Tianru was about to sort the supplies, she received another large batch of medicines. As soon as he saw this handwriting, he knew that it was from her eldest sister. It is estimated that she heard about her actions from her mother, so she gave her support in action. I have to say, this batch of medical items is too practical! The cooling down this time has caused many people to catch a cold and fever, but medicines are more in short supply than food and clothing. Furthermore, not everyone has the ability to go to the hospital to see a doctor and take medicine. Even the Shengli production team is the same. If there is a small problem of headache and fever, they basically do not go to the health center to see a doctor. They either ask the barefoot doctor in the village to prescribe medicine, or they go up the mountain to pick up some herbs and go home to cook and drink, or use Some soil methods were processed. And the medicines sent by her eldest sister didn¡¯t have any modern packaging at all. They were obviously made by someone to process them, and they were basically cold-type pills. With this batch of medicines, everyone''s chances of surviving this big cold wave have increased by a few points. Qin Tianru felt very happy, now that the relief supplies are almost ready, and now they can set off after the work of Brother Han is over. That night, Huanhuan happily shared the good news with Qi Han, and then she wanted to send a batch of supplies to the orphanage before taking action. Money Pearl is not short of money, but the materials flowing in the market are limited, and in her capacity, she is not suitable for any excessive behavior. And the daily material needs are completely purchased from the Zhang family''s channels, but the quantity is also very limited. "Okay, let''s go now." Qi Han naturally expressed his support. Their movements are too big, and they are only suitable for action at night. Since the decision has been made, it is better to send it now. So, the couple went out secretly, borrowing the ability of teleportation to quickly reach the Qian family mansion. The architectural design of the ancient times generally had front and rear doors, and at this time the young couple stood at the small back door of Qian''s house. The place where the back door is located is a quiet and narrow cul-de-sac, and no one usually comes to walk here. Qin Tianru first released his perception, first checked the surrounding environment, and after confirming the safety, he nodded to Qi Han. "go quickly." Chapter 791： 791, send supplies Chapter 791 791, send supplies Although they can sneak in with the help of vines or teleportation, such behavior will inevitably leave people with a bad feeling. In order to avoid unnecessary suspicion and trouble, it is better to call people honestly through serious channels. And the front door is the entrance and exit for outsiders. Not far from the gate, there are old housekeepers who live there. If there is a knock on the door, they can immediately detect it. But the back door is a little far from the living area. If anyone looks at the back door, it is estimated that no one will hear it for most of the day. It is also because the back door is remote, so it is more convenient for Qin Tianru to release the supplies. The front door is at the intersection of the street, there are lights hanging, and there are other people living on both sides. . A few minutes later, Qin Tianru keenly heard the movement in the courtyard and guessed that Brother Han should call Uncle Qian and the others, so he immediately took out the prepared supplies. In an instant, several large bags wrapped in coarse cloth were piled up on the ground at the entrance, plus a few fruit baskets. These were all fresh fruits and vegetables that were newly baked in the house. Since he was here to deliver winter supplies, Qin Tianru thought of sending some fresh vegetables and fruits along the way to help everyone improve their meals. The people who are familiar with the husband and wife know about growing fruits and vegetables in the house, so she doesn''t need to hide anything. With a sound of ''boom'', the small door to the backyard was opened. Qi Han came out first, seeing Huanhuan''s peaceful appearance, his heart was instantly at ease. Butler Qian and his son came out after him, and they were surprised when they saw the things piled on the ground. "so much?" Since the cold wave hit, their father and son have never stopped buying supplies, but there are many wealthy people in the provincial capital. As soon as many scarce items are sold, they are immediately looted, which is completely priceless. And there are too many children in the orphanage, plus a few adults, the demand for supplies is much greater than that of ordinary families. Even though they are buying supplies every day, they still feel that it is not enough. Learning that Mr. Qi had brought a batch of supplies in the middle of the night, the father and son immediately followed, while the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law informed Qian Zhenzhu and Chunni sisters. Since the person here is Qi Han, naturally the Chunni sisters will not be left behind. Qi Han reminded softly, "Let''s move things in first, and we''ll talk about it later." "Yes, yes, move things." Butler Qian greeted his son immediately. Qi Han turned to Huanhuan and whispered, "Daughter-in-law, you go to the front hall to avoid the cold first." Qin Tianru didn''t hesitate, she couldn''t move things in this situation. At this time, in the front hall, sisters Qian Zhenzhu and Chunni were both quick to get up. Seeing Huanhuan walking in, they immediately greeted them happily. Qian Zhenzhu looked angrily, "Why are you here so late, just let Qi Han say anything about it, it''s such a cold day, you''re a pregnant woman, it''s good to go out, it''s okay if there''s nothing wrong, if there''s something, you can Don''t be afraid of guilt killing me!" Qin Tianru teased, "Don''t worry, I came here by car, mainly because it is inconvenient for Brother Han to come alone, I have to cooperate with him, of course, I also want to drop by to see you, I haven''t seen you for half a month. ." "Sister-in-law, please drink some hot water." Taking advantage of the space between the two of them talking, Qi Chunni went to the tea table and poured a cup of hot water. The temperature at night was several degrees colder than during the day. She was very worried that her sister-in-law and her nephews would freeze. "Thank you Chunni." Qin Tian took the cup with a smile, and drank it slowly. Qi Xiani asked curiously, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here at this time?" "Well, I got a relationship with Brother Han to get a batch of cold-proof materials and some medicines. There are too many things, and it is inconvenient to deliver them during the day, so I had to run while everyone was asleep." Qin Tianru put down the cup and explained the purpose of going to the door to the three. "Huh?" Qi Xiani exclaimed. Qian Zhenzhu was very excited, "Really? Thank you so much Huanhuan, to be honest, we have been busy buying supplies recently, aren''t you a little fairy from heaven? I feel that every time I have difficulties, you can show up in time to help me solve the problem. There is no one better than you. Thank you very much. " Looking at Sister Pearl who was so ecstatic, Qin Tianru burst into laughter, "Then you can treat me as a little fairy. I like this title very much, and I feel beautiful." Hearing this, sisters Qian Zhenzhu and Chunni burst into laughter, it turns out that the little fairy is so stinky. Regarding Qin Tianru''s remarks, the three of them didn''t think much about guessing anything, and they didn''t ask any more questions, because as long as they were familiar with their husband and wife, they all knew in their hearts that the young couple had their abilities. This kind of cognition is well known to everyone, and each has formed a silent understanding. Soon, Qi Han and the housekeeper''s family moved in the supplies. After the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had notified them, they hurried to the backyard to help. Because the package was too big, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had to work together to carry a large package, while the three men each carried a package, and the three of them ran for a while before moving everything into the front hall. "Wow! So many things." Qi Xiani exclaimed. Qin Tianru, who was standing by the side, immediately introduced to them what materials were probably in the package. Qian Zhenzhu''s face instantly burst into a bright look. It''s great. With these supplies, the children don''t have to be cold and cold, and they don''t have to worry about their cold and fever without medicine. Because of the shortage of supplies, she was worried that the children would catch a cold. During this period of time, she did not let the children go out of the house. Now that there are plenty of winter clothes, the kids can go out to the courtyard to get some air. "Come on, let''s get things sorted out quickly." Qi Han and Qin Tianru''s mission has been completed, and the Hantian couple is not ready to stay too much. Pregnant women need more rest. So, the couple greeted and left, leaving everyone unpacking the big package in ecstasy. The next day, Qin Tianru packed up two more parcels and asked Qi Han to deliver them to Zhang''s family and Jin Yunda''s husband and wife respectively. There were not many things, but it was more or less a part of their hearts. Qi Han worked tirelessly to tie the two packages to the bicycle one after the other, and delivered them to the two families before going to work. ¡ª The construction of the Red Star Bridge was finally completed on January 5th. After attending the celebration banquet, Qi Han quickly completed the relevant handover work, and then hurriedly bid farewell to his colleagues and went home. So, after a brief tidying up, the couple told Uncle Liu that they were going out for a few days and would be back before the middle of the month. Then in the early morning of the next day, the couple went out in tight clothes. Everyone should pay more attention to keep warm! Chapter 792： 792, action Chapter 792 792, Action "Is it cold?" Along the way, Qi Han was very concerned about the physical condition of his daughter-in-law. Even though the cold protection measures were in place, and there was almost no leaks in his body, he was still worried. This kind of cold weather is a bit unbearable for him as an adult man, let alone his daughter-in-law is still pregnant. "Don''t worry, I''m hot, you really don''t have to be so careful. If I really feel sick, I''ll tell you right away." Qin Tianru laughed helplessly, if it wasn''t for the thick gloves and the buttons on her wrists, she would have wanted to take them off to let him feel the temperature of his palms. "That''s good." Qi Han was slightly relieved. Nowadays, because of the cold wave, there are a lot fewer passers-by, whether it¡¯s city streets or small roads in county towns. Before departure, Qi Han also specially asked someone to inquire about the comparison of disaster-affected places in the next province. Qin Tianru also answered the radio every day and paid attention to a situation in other areas. Therefore, the husband and wife have already made a plan for their disaster relief goals. The first stop, the couple came to a commune closest to the provincial capital, and it was also a well-known poverty brigade among the surrounding communes. At this time, the whole village was quiet, like an uninhabited place. Qin Tianru turned on his perception and successfully found the commune''s granary. Avoiding the sight of the surrounding area, the husband and wife came directly to the warehouse and released a batch of supplies without stopping. Finally, Qin Tianru put a note on top of the package in the middle. "Let''s go." Qin Tianru took Qi Han''s hand and left the commune without looking at it. Just like that, in the next three days, the young couple went to more than 50 places with the help of teleportation, including small mountain villages, towns, and slums in county towns. In some places, people have many eyes, so they will choose to do it at night. If the place is more convenient, they will do it directly during the day. Of course, they couldn¡¯t stop resting, they were always on the go. Because of teleportation, no matter how far away it takes, it doesn''t take much time, so the couple has been controlling the rhythm of rest. For this reason, Qin Tianru specially took out an RV. When they don¡¯t move at night, they will find a deserted place and enter the luxury RV to rest. As for the safety issues around, there are plants monitoring them, so there is no need to worry about it. Therefore, although they went to many places, they didn''t suffer too much hardship along the way. They ate and drank leisurely. If they didn''t know their purpose, the couple would look like they were on vacation. However, the leisurely disaster relief couple, completely unaware of the place they rescued, has already set off a storm. Disaster relief materials have been found in many places. Because the weather is relatively cold, most people stay at home, but a few people still stick to their posts, and from time to time they will inspect the surrounding safety hazards and so on. So a large number of materials that suddenly appeared were easily discovered, mainly because the target was too large to be ignored. "Captain!" Accompanied by a loud roar, many people could not help but go out out of curiosity when they heard the movement. After all, it is so boring to stay at home all day long. This will finally be something new, everyone is no longer afraid of the cold, and they have to slip out of the house while wrapped in quilts. "What''s the matter?" "Go to the granary quickly." "What happened?" "You don''t know yet?" "Yeah, we''ve been staying at home, and we only went out to take a look when we heard movement outside." "I tell you, it''s a good thing! We have food points, I heard that every family has a share." "Didn''t you wake up? The commune is out of food, where can the food be distributed?" "That''s right, you''re kidding us." "Really, the grain is stored in the granary. You can see if you go to see it." "Come on, let''s go and see." ¡ª "Hurry up, you won''t be able to get the clothes if it''s too late." "I heard that there is still food?" "What''s going on here? Where did you get so many supplies?" "I heard that last night, the warehouse in the brigade popped up overnight." "What? How is it possible!" "How come there are so many things suddenly?" "I don''t know, I''ll listen to what the captain has to say later." "Hey, let me tell you, no matter what it is, as long as it''s in our hands, that''s a great thing." "Yes, yes, this ghost weather is really too cold." ¡ª "The Bodhisattva has appeared, thank you very good man!" "Great, our family finally has food to eat." "Quick, quick, put on the clothes for the children, don''t freeze." "Mother, we are saved, we can live." "These clothes are so warm. With these clothes, we can definitely survive the cold winter." "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" ¡ª Similar scenes are happening in many places at this time, there are cheers, tears, and kowtows. Everyone is expressing their feelings in their own way, but there is no doubt that everyone''s eyes are full of hope and their faces are filled with joyful smiles. Live, live well. Although they don''t know who rescued them, it doesn''t affect everyone''s silent gratitude in their hearts, and they sincerely pray and bless the kindhearted people from the bottom of their hearts! A batch of materials suddenly appeared in so many places, and such a phenomenon would naturally attract the attention of the upper class. Soon, the situation in various places was presented on the leaders'' meeting table, including the small note left in each place. The content on the small note is very simple: At present, everyone is responsible! Folks, don''t give up easily, believe that all the suffering will eventually pass, and the dawn of victory is just around the corner, let''s work hard together! ¡ªpatriots When I saw such words, I was undoubtedly excited and moved. It not only encouraged everyone, but also clearly stated my purpose. "What do you think?" The leader sitting at the top asked everyone. So, everyone expressed their thoughts one after another. "Although this is a bit strange, the other party''s behavior is obviously full of goodwill." "Yes, I think so too. If the other party really has any tricks, then there is no need to spend so much money and material resources." "I''m just curious as to what the other party''s background is, to be able to get so much supplies and food, such a large amount of money is not something ordinary people can do." Chapter 793： 793, patriots Chapter 793 793, Patriots "That''s right, I was shocked when I heard the report. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." "Tsk tsk~ Now, just from the places we know, the amount of materials they have received is already amazing, not to mention that some places have not been fully counted." "Could it be done by the wealthy and noble who were hidden in the past? I haven''t heard of anyone who has such skills." "Haven''t you ever wondered where those supplies came from? There are only so many supplies on the market now, how did the other party get them?" "This can''t be too absolute. What we can''t buy doesn''t mean that others can''t buy it either. Maybe the other party has a private workshop or something, or it was brought over from the coast of Xiangjiang. As long as you have money, what else can''t you do? Did it?" "No matter who it is, I think this behavior itself is good, why should we pursue so much? After all, the masses and the common people have indeed benefited." "This makes sense. Since the other party is unwilling to reveal his identity, he probably doesn''t want everyone to disturb their lives." "I also agree. The notes indicate that they are patriots, so there shouldn''t be any problem. We should just do good deeds." "That''s right, we don''t have to do any investigation anymore. In fact, it''s a good thing for us to have such patriots. How wonderful that it has relieved so much of our burden." "Hahaha~ I don''t mind no matter how many. I wish there were a few more people who did such good deeds without leaving their names." "In short, this is a good thing that benefits the country and the people. The identity of the other party is definitely good. Since the other party has shown so much sincerity, then we should also respect the other party''s intentions, and don''t go into details or disturb them. " "Yes, I agree!" "I agree too." "Agree." As a result, the leaders expressed their tacit attitude towards this incident. In order to live up to the wishes of the patriots, they even sent a lot of people to follow up the follow-up work to ensure that no material was wasted. Of course, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t acquiesce, because they can¡¯t take any action at all. Let me ask, they don¡¯t even have a shadow, how can they trace it? Furthermore, they were indeed very curious about how so many materials came from, but they were more afraid or in awe of the mysterious whereabouts of the other party. Up to now, they have no clues. Is this ''patriotic person'' male or female? Is it an individual or a group? They should consider it a team for the time being. Otherwise, how can one person carry so many materials? This is also where they are particularly curious and puzzled. How did so many materials suddenly appear? Is there no movement at all? Also, the place where the last disaster relief was carried out is hundreds of kilometers away from the next place, and it takes more than ten hours to drive? However, the time when the supplies appeared in the two places only differed by half an hour, and the plane was not so fast, right? It can be seen from this that this is not the behavior of a single person. There should be an organization operating at the same time, but since there are many people and materials, why did not leave any traces? A pile of supplies appeared inexplicably. The person in charge of each place would naturally check the surrounding situation at the first time, but according to their observations, there was really no trace of clues on the site of each material point. This is elusive. But fortunately, the nature of this matter is good, and there is no malicious or deliberate purpose. Therefore, the leaders had no choice but to acquiesce to the patriotism of the "patriots". ¡ª On the fourth day of going out, the Hantian couple returned to the large mansion in the provincial capital again. Today is January 10th, and there are still ten days before the Chinese New Year, but before the shuttle, they have to finish the affairs here. They should visit relatives and friends, and give New Year gifts. . As for the family members living in the village, the couple are not worried, because Huanhuan had prepared sufficient winter supplies for them when they returned to the village for a banquet last time. After they finish their work in the provincial capital, they will go back to the village to pick them up and set off together. "Uncle Liu, is there nothing in the few days after we leave?" Liu Bo replied with a smile, "It''s okay, everything is fine, everyone is staying at home in this weather." "That''s good, it''s almost New Year''s Eve, and in the next few days, we will start preparing for the New Year''s Eve." "it is good." Fortunately, the couple did not make many friends in the provincial capital, and it was very easy to prepare, and the fruits and vegetables produced in their own yard were definitely essential. For them, it is estimated that giving fruits and vegetables is more popular than giving some nutritional supplements. After all, in the cold winter, it is really rare to eat fresh and juicy fruits and vegetables. Qin Tianru asked while arranging the items; "Brother Han, do you have someone to send from your unit? After all, we have worked together for several months, and your work in the Rules Bureau has been completely handed over? Need to go again?" Qi Han thought, "Well, then I''ll make a list, there are still a dozen people worth meeting, I have already done the handover procedures before we set off, as for whether I will be allowed to pass after this, then It''s not clear." "Is there no leader who wants to retain your talent?" Qin Tianru asked jokingly, although he knew that his ambition was not in the work of the shift system. Hearing this, Qi Han smiled and said, "Do you really think I am a rare national treasure? Provincial capitals are no more than county capitals, and there are more talents. Besides, after a year has passed, the group of talents who have studied abroad will come back to work. So there is no shortage of me at all." Having said that, some leaders actually expressed their intention to retain them, but his attitude was very clear. His dream is to open his own architectural design office, and he doesn¡¯t want to spend his time working in a 9-to-5 work mode. Hearing this, Qin Tianru expressed his disapproval, "Those who have studied abroad must be very good, some majors still need to rely on talent to make a living." "Okay, I won''t stay here." Qi Han smiled and patted his daughter-in-law''s head. Thinking about it, Qin Tianru no longer refuted it. The couple prepared at home for two days, and sorted out the New Year''s gifts for their relatives and friends. Considering that they have to rush back to the village, the New Year''s gifts will be sent out in advance in these two days. Actually, this time is not too early. There are still a few days before the Chinese New Year. During this time, there are many people who go to give gifts. Qin Tian is a pregnant woman, so the matter of visiting the New Year''s house is naturally none of her business, and Qi Han is responsible for it all alone. And on January 15th, sisters Qi Chunni packed their luggage and came to Qi''s house, waiting for the couple to return to the village together. As for Uncle Liu and Granny Liu, the couple couldn''t bear to leave the two of them guarding a large house, but the journey to the village was too long, and it was enough to change the car all the way, plus the two elderly people I don''t even want to go out. So in the end, I let the two old people go to the orphanage to live there for a period of time. The old people like children, and the New Year can be more lively there. And having someone to accompany them, the couple can feel more at ease. Good night~ Chapter 794： 794, satisfied Chapter 794 794, Satisfaction "How is it? Are you still used to living in an orphanage?" Qin Tianru asked about the lives of the Qi Chunni sisters with concern. "Sister-in-law, that orphanage is so good, I like it very much. I feel very happy every day living in the compound. I would be happy to live in it for the rest of my life, sister-in-law, you don''t know" The outspoken Qi Xiani immediately happily shared with her sister-in-law about the orphanage. She felt that she had grown up so much and had never been so happy as now. Living in the orphanage, every day was very fulfilling and practical, without any worries and worries, and no one would point at them and whisper. The days living here are really good, every meal can be full, there are so many cute and well-behaved younger brothers and sisters, and everyone is very friendly to them and sisters. There is no scolding, no discussion, only laughter. Really, she likes the atmosphere and life of the orphanage very much. Qin Tianru saw that Shani was so happy and excited, and knew that she really liked the life in the orphanage. After Xia Ni eloquently expressed her love, Qin Tianru looked at Chun Ni, "Chun Ni, how about you? Is there anything I don''t like?" Qi Chunni smiled and responded warmly, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we live very well in the orphanage, we don''t have to worry about eating and drinking every day, and we don''t have other trivial things to worry about. Compared with the days in the village, I don''t know how much easier it is. In the past month or so, Shani and I have both gained weight. Did you not see that our faces have become rounder? Sister Pearl has been very kind to us and taught us a lot of interesting things. " Originally, based on the age of the two sisters, it would not be an exaggeration to call them Aunt Pearl. After all, the other party was a dozen years older than them, and she was about the same age as their mother. But they couldn''t stand the relationship between Sister Pearl and sister-in-law Jinlan. If they were called Auntie Pearl, they would be in a different generation. Therefore, the two sisters had to change their mouths and called Sister Pearl after their sister-in-law. Qi Chunni is very satisfied with her life now. She has never been so relaxed as she is now. In the past, when her parents were there, she always lived tremblingly and cautiously. Since her mother was taken away, although no one has beaten and scolded them, the burden of the family has also fallen on her shoulders. She has a lot of things to do and think about every day, and she is always worried about doing it herself. not good. But it''s different now. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. She only needs to help Sister Pearl take care of the younger brothers and sisters in the welfare home. But to her, these things are not caring and chores at all, they are just playing with her younger brothers and sisters. ,study together. Days like this sometimes make her feel beautiful and unreal. Of course, Qi Chunni''s heart is more contentment and gratitude. She hopes that such a day can be maintained forever and not changed. "Yes, yes, Sister Pearl sent us a lot of gadgets and a lot of snacks. Sister Pearl is really a very gentle and very nice person!" When mentioned Qian Zhenzhu, Qi Xiani said something again in an instant, and kept expressing Qian Zhenzhu''s goodness. In fact, in her heart, her mother should be someone like Sister Pearl, gentle and patient, and her eyes are always full of love and tolerance. Even if they are stupid and do something wrong, they will not beat or blame them, and they are very good-natured and reason with them slowly. In short, when she was with Sister Pearl, she felt very comfortable. Although we have only been together for a month, Sister Pearl has become the third most important person in her heart. The first one is, of course, her sister Qi Chunni, who has been with her since childhood and has been taking care of and protecting her. No one can replace this position. The second most important thing is, of course, her beautiful sister-in-law like a little fairy. She knew in her heart that it was her sister-in-law who changed the fate of her and her sister, otherwise they would not have the opportunity they have now, and even meet a sister like Pearl. Such a nice person. "Then you have to study harder and earnestly in the future. When you grow up, you will become a person who contributes to the country and society. Only then will you be able to live up to the kindness that Sister Pearl has treated you, understand?" After listening to the sisters'' words, Qin Tianru was also quite touched. It seemed that his original decision was correct. "Well, we know." "Sister-in-law, we will definitely become people with self-worth in the future." Hearing this, Qin Tianru was very relieved that she did not see the wrong person, the Chunni sisters are both pure-tempered people. ¡ª January 16. The Hantian couple took the Chunni sisters on the train back to Pingxian County, presumably because of the cold wave. Now that the Spring Festival is approaching, there are not many people on this train. And the compartment on the sleeper side is even more clean. The four of them directly occupy an entire small box, which is very spacious and comfortable. Stopped at the platform several times on the way, and no one else entered their carriage, so the four of them arrived at the county seat very comfortably along the way. This time, the four of them did not drive back to Xiangyang Town immediately, but lived in the county house for one night, and then drove back to the village tomorrow. This is not only because of Qin Tianru''s health, but secondly, they will go back with Qi Qing and his wife tomorrow. At this time, Han Tian and his wife were lying on the bed talking. Qi Han asked, "Is it really decided? Is it okay to bring Xiaoqing and Lin Yi?" "Alright, my mother''s system is not a decoration. Besides, we''ve all gone through it. It''s not good to leave Xiaoqing alone. Now that Lin Yi is married to Xiaoqing, that''s part of the family. If you only take Xiaoqing and leave Lin Yi, it would not make sense. After all, the two of them are still in their newlyweds. How can they run back to their parents'' home when they are their daughter-in-law during the New Year? I am quite optimistic about Lin Yi. Letting him follow him around will open his eyes and gain insight. This will also be beneficial to his future development. Xiaoqing will also benefit when he gets better. " It''s not that Qin Tianru doesn''t have the heart to guard against others, but that she has enough confidence to dare to do it, and can bear the corresponding results, so she has nothing to be afraid of. The most important thing is that she has already consulted her parents on this matter, and they all expressed their welcome and no worries at all. "I ask you, how did you feel after you visited the world over there last time?" Qi Han suddenly choked, but he had to admit the fact, "Of course the world over there is very good, so good that people can''t forget to return. As long as they have experienced hardships, they will definitely like the life there." Qin Tianru smiled, "So, after seeing the world over there, would anyone be stupid enough to cut off such an opportunity?" In fact, sometimes, the human heart is still very easy to control, as long as it has enough value. Chapter 795： 795, chance Chapter 795 795, Chance "." Qi Han was completely speechless. This question is very simple, and you don''t even need to spend too much time tangled, because the life in the world over there is really good, and it is the future that everyone yearns for. Peace and prosperity, prosperity and strength. Such a living environment should be everyone''s dream. If it were him, no matter how much the world promised him, it couldn¡¯t compare to the beauty of that world. The gap between the two worlds is too big, and there is no comparison at all. In exchange, no one is willing to give up better affairs, so as to choose more difficult living conditions. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to travel through time and space is too tempting. "All right." In the end, Qi Han accepted his daughter-in-law''s proposal. He had such concerns, not to question Lin Yi''s character. If there was something beneficial to his sister and brother-in-law''s future life, he would definitely be happy to see it happen. It''s just that this matter involves Huanhuan, so he can''t calm down. He always takes her safety as the primary consideration, and doesn''t want to risk her in the slightest. But now Huanhuan doesn''t have any concerns and worries, and even his father-in-law and mother-in-law have agreed, so what is he afraid of? ¡ª The next day, seven thirty in the morning. The four of Qi Han met with Lin Yi and his wife at the bus station in the county seat, and a group of six got on the bus back to the town. Before setting off from the provincial capital, Qin Tianru had called Xiaoqing in advance to ask for Xiaoqing''s opinion. If she wanted to stay at her husband''s house for the New Year, she would not force the couple to follow her. Qi Qing learned that during the Chinese New Year, her family would visit her sister-in-law''s house as a guest, she agreed without hesitation on the spot, and strongly expressed her willingness to go with her. Sister-in-law''s family, Qi Qing wanted to see it for a long time. In her heart, the Qin family was a mysterious existence, and she was very curious. Now it''s hard to have such an opportunity, of course she won''t miss it! Although this is the first New Year for her to marry into the Lin family, it stands to reason that her new daughter-in-law should stay at her husband''s house and manage the New Year''s affairs with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. But she still has decades to stay at her husband''s house for the Spring Festival. On the contrary, she has very few opportunities to be a guest at her sister-in-law''s house. missed this opportunity, she doesn''t know if there will be another time in the future. Therefore, Qi Qing decided to seize the current opportunity. Along the way, Qi Qing was very excited, there seemed to be endless words in her mouth, and her whole body was filled with joy. For this trip to Qin''s house, Qi Qing is full of expectations, and she is naturally in a good mood. Even if she hasn''t set off yet, it will not affect her good mood. Lin Yi saw that his daughter-in-law was so happy, and he was also happy. After she expressed her desire to be a guest at Qin''s house during the Chinese New Year, he immediately supported her. And after his parents learned about it, they also agreed, and they didn''t mind or complain. The parents were able to agree so readily, not only because they were reasonable and reasonable, but also because they were very satisfied with the Qi family. The previous cold wave made their family prepare well in advance. They have been very stable this month. If Qi Han hadn''t informed in advance, their family might have been like many families, because they didn''t snap up in time. Sufficient supplies have been enduring hunger and cold. Secondly, through the Qi family, they also indirectly learned about the mystery of the Qin family, and even they vaguely realized that the Qi family was growing up relying on the Qin family. Therefore, no matter what their intentions are, they are very tolerant and loving towards Qi Qing''s daughter-in-law, and they also value the Qi family very much. As for the Qin family? As a strong existence, who doesn''t want to be attached? As the old saying goes, multiple friends have multiple paths! Now, the Lin family and the Qin family are more or less in-laws. Since there is such a relationship, it is understandable that the two families move around a lot. ¡ª In the afternoon, after arriving in Xiangyang Town, the group did not immediately return to the production team. Qi Han went to the workshop in the town with gifts in both hands, and gave New Year gifts to Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing as partners, and at the same time exchanged the next cooperation matters and calculated the profit distribution. The three unanimously decided that after the New Year, a second workshop could be established in the provincial capital, and the focus of production and sales would then be the provincial capital workshop. Because both the resources and the sales market, the provincial capital has a great advantage, and now the county and town have basically been occupied by them, so there is no need to invest too much focus and energy in the future. As for the workshops in the town, you just need to find someone you can trust to take care of them, and Yang Gang and Zhao Hongxing can fully devote their energy to the provincial capital and open up a bigger market. After staying in the town for an hour, the group returned to the production team in the small truck of the workshop. When we arrived at the village, it was already six o''clock in the evening. "Fourth brother, sister-in-law, then we''ll go home." After being away for more than a month, the Qi Chunni sisters couldn''t wait to go home. Although they lost their parents, they still had their grandfather and cousin. These are their close relatives. "Okay, let''s have a reunion dinner tomorrow!" Qin Tianru waved his hand reluctantly, mainly because the clothes were too thick, and the wrapping was like a meat dumpling. At this time, it was the time for every family to have dinner, so along the way, the group did not meet too many people. "Brother! Sister-in-law!" Qi Jun opened the courtyard door and saw his brother and sister-in-law, raising his voice happily. Qi Qing hummed, "There are two more people here." It was dark early in the winter, and the sky would be dark. Only then did Qi Jun notice that there were two people standing behind his brother and sister-in-law, and he could not help but greet him with a smile. "Sister, brother-in-law." Qi Han always supported his daughter-in-law, worried that she would slip while walking. "Come in, be careful." At this time, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong also stood at the door of the main room to greet them, and they immediately became concerned when they saw the four children. "Why did you come back at this point? Is the road still smooth?" "Are you frozen? Hurry up and go into the house and make a fire." Qi Han replied, "After a delay at the workshop in the town, everything went smoothly." Hearing this, Qi Yuanhua and his wife instantly understood, and they didn''t ask any more questions. "Xiaojun, hurry up and get hot water, you can eat immediately." Shen Yuerong immediately ordered her younger son to work, then turned around and entered the kitchen to serve dishes. They had received the date of Qi Han''s return home before, so they counted the time to prepare meals. "okay." Qi Jun replied happily, the family has been deserted a lot for more than a month, and now that his brother-in-law and sister are back, he suddenly felt that the family was lively. It would be better if the house was lively and lively. Then, the family sat around the dining table and had a long-lost reunion dinner. Good night~ Chapter 796： 796, New Years Eve Chapter 796, New Year''s Eve After dinner, the family began to care about each other''s current situation. "Is there nothing in the village during this time?" Although Qi Han had mentioned the cold wave to Uncle Tang before he left last time, he reminded him that he didn''t know what the actual situation was. After all, there are still many poor families in the village, and every household is basically a mud-built house, which can withstand the wind and snow, but it is not always enough to say how resistant it is to cold and warm. Qi Han still has feelings for the Victory Production Brigade, and he doesn''t want any of the villagers he knows to have an accident. I don''t know if he was influenced by Huanhuan. His current state of mind has also become very peaceful and tolerant. When he thinks of himself in the previous life, he seems to be full of endless resentment. Especially when relatives leave one by one, he only has the wish of revenge in his heart. Although people are still alive, they are like walking dead in their inner shells. Now recalling the scene of the last life, Qi Han felt like it was a long time ago. When he was just reborn, there was not a lot of resentment in his heart, but as time passed, the resentment in his heart also dissipated little by little. Obviously he is a very vengeful person, but now, apart from the few culprits, he is too lazy to care about those who had various frictions in the previous life, as long as they did not commit crimes against him. I don¡¯t even want to bother to teach those people a lesson. I feel that it is not necessary anymore. After all, in the next life, there are more meaningful things worth doing by myself. There were also some people in the village of the last generation who deliberately found fault and said some ugly things to them, but most of them were still good. Qi Han was very satisfied with his life in this life, and experienced unprecedented happiness. He was very content and full of gratitude. Maybe it''s because he has a lot now, so he chooses to let go of some people and things, and doesn''t want to be affected by the events of the previous life. Now he also hopes to do something meaningful within his power to reward himself for the chance to live again. "Don''t worry, your cousin mobilized everyone to prepare well in advance, and the conditions in the village have improved a lot. Although it is not enough to eat three meals a day, at least everyone can eat. " As a commune cadre, Qi Yuanhua has the most say in the question of Qi Han. After all, the commune will learn about the current situation of each production team every three weeks and five times to ensure the personal safety of the villagers. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua knows the situation of the surrounding production brigades most clearly, and it can be said without modesty that the conditions of their victorious production brigades are definitely the best in the entire commune. This time, because their village was well prepared in advance, many problems were avoided, and the situation of other production brigades was not as good as their village. Although several brigades were also notified, there was not as much time as their village, and the conditions were even worse, because there were a lot of problems when the cold wave was the coldest. But fortunately, there have been no casualties yet. "That''s good." Hearing that no one had an accident, the four who returned home were all delighted and fortunate. Shen Yuerong sighed, "I feel that these two days have not been as cold as a few days ago. Standing outside, the cold wind is not so shaved. Is the cold wave about to subside?" They don''t know when this cold wave will end completely, but everyone is ready to fight the cold for a long time. And their family didn''t suffer a little bit of hardship. On the contrary, they stayed at home all day to eat delicious and spicy food, and their complexion became a lot rosier. Fortunately, everyone didn''t go out much in this weather, and no one noticed their strangeness. Hearing this, Qi Qing reacted instantly, "Huh? Mother, if you didn''t say it, I didn''t even realize it. When I was walking on the road just now, it seemed that it was not so cold. It seems that the temperature is gradually rising. It is estimated that it will not be long before the cold wave will completely dissipate. It¡¯s better to end it early. " "It should be like this. Warming up is a good sign." Lin Yi''s wife sang along with her husband, and felt that her daughter-in-law was right. Then, the family talked about having a group dinner tomorrow. Because the family did not spend the Spring Festival this year in the village, the corresponding boxing ceremony had to be done in advance. Tomorrow at noon, several village cadres from the Qi family''s two houses and the extra team will gather in the Qi family''s small courtyard for a New Year''s dinner, even if it is a celebration in advance of the new year. In the afternoon, they would go to a few better-connected houses to send some New Year gifts. In this way, the proper etiquette was fulfilled. ¡ª When it was slightly dawn, the Qi family started to get busy. Of course, except for Qin Tianru, a pregnant woman. Yang Hongying brought her daughter-in-law and sisters Qi Chunni to Qi''s small courtyard early to help. After all, there are three tables of banquets to be arranged at noon today, so there is a lot to do. The women were busy having lunch in the kitchen, while the men were carrying tables and stools. Today, the second house of the Qi family, which is directly related to the family, was the host, so naturally Qi Yuanhua and his son greeted everyone. This ''son'' of course refers to Qi Han and Lin Yi. How could Qi Jun, a thirteen-year-old half-old kid, chat and joke with the elders in the village. After a busy morning, everyone ate a sumptuous reunion dinner. When they learned that the Qi family was going to celebrate the New Year with their relatives in other places tomorrow, many people in the village immediately brought New Year gifts to the Qi family''s small courtyard. As a result, the Qi family courtyard has not been quiet all day long. People have been coming in and out. The courtyard is full of laughter and joy. Qi''s family did not expect that the villagers would send the New Year''s gift today, and even many people seemed to worry that they would not accept it, so they just put down the New Year''s gift and ran away. Speaking of which, the Qi family did not realize how deeply they influenced the village and how much they contributed, but the people in the village did not forget it and kept it in their hearts all the time. If it weren''t for the Qi family, they might not be able to endure the sufferings this time and again, and the Qi family has never relied on this kind of kindness, so they have to go one step further or ask them to do whatever they want. As a result, everyone admired and thanked the Qi family even more. Therefore, everyone wants to express their gratitude to the best of their ability. Now it¡¯s easy to save trouble. The New Year gifts prepared by the Qi family don¡¯t have to be specially delivered to the door. It was a busy and lively day like this, and it was only in the evening that the Qi family courtyard became quiet. Because we are going away tomorrow, there is no need to spend too much effort on dinner, otherwise it is not good to leave leftovers. So Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter used some leftover ingredients at noon to solve the dinner. Chapter 797： 797, go away Chapter 797 797, go far "Okay, it''s been a busy day today, everyone, please go back to your room early to rest, and you have to hurry tomorrow morning." Shen Yuerong greeted everyone, and everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Until now, no one in the family knew the exact address of the Qin family, and no one even asked about the route of departure tomorrow. It seems that everyone agrees that Han Tian and his wife have made arrangements. Hearing the word ''hurry up'', Qin Tianru held back his laughter and said nothing, preparing to surprise them tomorrow. ¡ª The next day, after everyone in the Qi family finished breakfast, they all took out their packed luggage. I saw that everyone had put on new clothes, their hair was well groomed, their eyes were shining, and the corners of their mouths were smiling, and they all looked energetic. It can be seen from this that everyone is full of expectations for this guest trip. "Are you all ready? Take a closer look to see if there is anything left, but don''t think about it until you go out the door." Shen Yuerong glanced at the luggage each person was carrying, and reminded. "Mother, I''ve checked everything, and I''ve brought everything I need to bring." Qi Qing replied excitedly. Qi Jun turned his head to look at his brother and sister-in-law who had just come out of the house, his eyes widened in amazement. "Brother, sister-in-law, where is your luggage?" Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the young couple in unison, because the husband and wife both looked empty-handed. "What''s the matter? Haven''t you cleaned up yet?" Qi Yuanhua asked with a frown, it shouldn''t be. Qin Tianru smiled at everyone, "Everyone doesn''t need to bring any luggage." "what?!" Hearing this, everyone was immediately stunned. Now that you are going to visit relatives, how can you not bring luggage? No matter how poor your family is, you have to pack a set of clothes and bring them with you. How could you not bring anything? Qi Qing asked bluntly, "Sister-in-law, why don''t you bring luggage? Are you planning to pack all the food, clothing, housing and travel for our group?" "That doesn''t work either. No matter how good the family''s conditions are, you can''t go empty-handed." Shen Yuerong immediately vetoed, the luggage bag in her hand was specially designed as a New Year''s gift for her in-laws. "That''s right, we don''t need to spend so much money, we have all our luggage packed, and we don''t have a lot of things, so we won''t get in the way on the road." Qi Yuanhua also expressed his attitude, obviously disapproving of Huanhuan''s proposal. Lin Yi, as the son-in-law of the Qi family, didn''t know what to say, so he had to keep silent and wait for the result of their negotiation. Qi Han looked at his family, and popped out six words very simply and bluntly, "I don''t need to bring it!" "." Everyone looked at the couple with bewilderment, and some couldn''t understand. Qin Tianru explained softly, "Trust me, if you don''t need any personal belongings, you don''t need to bring other clothes or anything. You really won''t need them when you get to my house." "." Everyone was even more at a loss, and at the same time, they couldn''t help but feel a little curious and a little nervous. Where are they going? Is it okay to bring nothing? Until the Qin family was a little mysterious, but I didn''t expect the Qin family to be so mysterious that they didn''t need to bring luggage. This is really weird. "Sister-in-law, are you sure?" Qi Jun is small and usually has the least say in discussions at home, but this time he couldn''t help but ask. "I''m pretty sure, don''t worry, I won''t trick you, you''ll know in a while." Qin Tianru showed an unfathomable smile. "Well then, since my sister-in-law said so, there must be her reasons, then I''ll rearrange it." Qi Qing has always been a die-hard fan of her sister-in-law. She doesn''t question her words, so she starts to open her luggage and prepares to re-select necessary belongings. Seeing this, Shen Yuerong also spoke, "Then let''s all rearrange." So it took five minutes for everyone to reduce a bulging luggage bag into a carry-on bag. In this way, everyone can travel lightly. Qin Tianru glanced at the unchanging luggage in her mother-in-law''s hand, and didn''t say anything. She knew that it must be a New Year''s gift specially prepared by her mother-in-law for her family. She would not dissuade her from this intention and etiquette. "Okay, let''s go." Then, the group walked out the door briskly. At this time, the village was very peaceful and peaceful. At this time, every family started to cook breakfast, and there was no one on the road. Of course, some people can''t see clearly. Because of the winter morning, the whole world is shrouded in white fog, and you can only see one or two meters before and after walking on the road. The farther distances are blocked by the white fog, and the visibility is very low. Therefore, even if this group of people goes out with empty hands, no one will notice anything, but the movement of pedestrians can still be heard, and the outlines of their bodies can be vaguely seen while walking. After walked out of the village, the young couple brought everyone to a remote foot of the mountain. The people walking behind also gradually felt that something was wrong, but out of trust in the couple, although everyone was puzzled, they still followed them truthfully. It wasn''t until they stopped at the foot of a mountain that everyone couldn''t help but question. "Huanhuan, why are we here? There should be no way here." Qi Yuanhua rides or walks to work in the commune every day, and he is most familiar with the terrain and location around the village entrance. Qin Tianru said softly, "Don''t worry, Ma Shan, you all know, now everyone is holding hands with each other and keeps disconnecting." "." Everyone was completely at a loss, and felt that this development was getting more and more strange. They were just going out to visit relatives. It was as if they were going to some outer space. Seeing everyone in a daze, Qi Han reminded, "Hurry up and hold it." Hearing this, everyone immediately held hands with each other, feeling a little more nervous, what is Huanhuan doing? Seeing that everyone was holding hands, Qin Tianru warned in a warm voice, "It''s all done, don''t let go, if you feel anything unusual, don''t be afraid, just hold your hands and don''t let go, and soon we will reach our destination. already." ¡°!!!!¡± Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened and they swallowed, with panic and suspicion on their faces. What the hell? They heard right? What does it mean to reach the destination soon? This soon only refers to how fast? Also, what abnormality will they feel? What if they accidentally let go? Obviously they were not afraid before, but after Huanhuan said that, they are even more afraid now! There is no explanation whatsoever, and they are very uneasy. However, before they could ask for an explanation, they saw a bright light suddenly appear in front of them, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously. For the plot of Huanhuan taking people on a trip, some people may have to question what is ignorant, expose safety issues, etc. The author said that he didn''t want to explain too much about the rationality. He wrote such an ability just for the sake of refreshing. If you like to watch it, continue watching it. For those who cannot accept it, you can choose to skip it~ Chapter 798： 798, collectively worn Chapter 798 798, collectively worn "Welcome to our house!" A white light flashed to everyone in the Qi family who closed their eyes, and suddenly heard a gentle female voice in their ears, and couldn''t help opening their eyes one after another. "My in-laws?" Shen Yuerong looked at the Muyi person in front of her with a surprised expression, what happened? Are your eyes okay? It took her to close her eyes, only a few tens of seconds before and after, how could she see her in-laws when she opened her eyes? "When did you come? Why didn''t you enter the village." No matter what, she was still very happy to see her in-laws sister, but before she could finish her words, her sleeves were pulled. Shen Yuerong looked at her man in confusion, "What''s wrong?" "Look around carefully." Qi Yuanhua didn''t look at Shen Yuerong, but stared straight ahead. Shen Yuerong frowned, feeling that her man''s reaction was a bit strange, she asked while looking around, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with the surroundings." After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, Shen Yuerong was completely stunned, she couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, trying to make sure she didn''t have dizziness. They were standing at the foot of a mountain outside the village a minute ago, so why did they suddenly change to a place? What did her eyes see? Are those buildings rising from the ground not far away? Why so high? And the road in front of you that is flat but has no end in sight, what is going on? She has never seen such a flat and bright road, even the road in the provincial capital is not so bright, it is really a white road. The most important thing is that there are two extremely beautiful and foreign-style cars parked on the road, one black and one red. Is this still a car? How beautiful is this little car. She dared to make sure that she could not find such a good-looking and foreign-looking car in the province or even in the whole country. And they were standing in the grass on the side of the road at this time! Apparently the surroundings changed in the blink of an eye, but how is that possible? "Did what you see the same as what I saw?" Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but murmured and asked, she even wondered if they had lost their memory for a certain period of time, or why did they change places after a white light without any impression? This is too incredible. "." Everyone was stunned and stunned. The moment they opened their eyes, they found that the surrounding environment had changed. Shen Yuerong was standing in front of her in-laws, Muyi, so her attention was on the person, and she ignored the surrounding environment for a while. Seeing that no one responded, Shen Yuerong turned her head and looked at the few people around her, only to see that they all had expressions of shock, and she felt slightly relieved. Very good, it seems that she is not alone in the gaffe. It can be seen that there is nothing wrong with her eyes. "My sister, what is this place?" Shen Yuerong was relieved emotionally because she saw a familiar person for the first time. She did not receive a strong impact when she opened her eyes like other people, so she was also the fastest person to recover. The Muyi looked mild, "This is where we live." "." Hearing this, everyone was stunned, inexplicably feeling that their brains were not enough. They still haven''t figured out what''s going on? Why the sudden change of place? "Everyone, get in the car, and we''ll talk slowly when we get home." Qin Mingsheng, who was acting as a stalker, could not help but signal to everyone that although this rural road is sparsely populated, who knows if someone will suddenly appear? And their goal is too big, it is best to leave quickly. Qin Tianru hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, change your clothes first." Hearing this, the admiring couple found out that the group was still wearing thick winter padded clothes. If this outfit appeared in the resort, it was indeed easy to be regarded as a neuropathy. "Cough, okay, then you hurry up and change, we will wait for you next to the car." Qin Mingsheng took his daughter-in-law and waited by the car after finishing speaking. Of course, the most important thing was to take care of them. ¡°.¡± After seeing this, everyone in the Qi family realized that the admiring couple was wearing single clothes, and their clothes did not match the temperature in the air at this time. Thinking of this, everyone was stunned again. If I remember correctly, it was around seven in the morning when they set off? The surroundings are foggy, and the most important thing is that the temperature and climate are still in the cold wave that is about to dissipate, and everyone is still wrapped in heavy coats. However, at this moment, look at the sky, it is obviously the afternoon, and the sun is still hanging in the sky, and the breath in the air is also hot, and the temperature is like the seasons of April and May. Why, not only did they change places in the blink of an eye, but even the time and weather became different? "Everyone, change your clothes quickly." Qin Tianru has already taken out the clothes that are suitable for everyone to change from the storage space. Seeing everyone''s wandering appearance, he can''t help but remind them. Everyone came back to their senses instantly, and realized that this place should not stay for a long time, and immediately put aside all the doubts in their minds, and prepared to leave this place first. Following Huanhuan''s guidance, everyone turned their heads and saw two large luggage bags lying on the ground beside them. "Uh??" So, when did they have two big bags in front of them? They can firmly and affirmatively say that there was no luggage on the ground just now, how did this come out? The questions slapped on their foreheads one by one, making them feel like they were staring at the stars, so dizzy! Qi Han urged, "Let''s change them separately. If there are single clothes inside, you can just take off the cotton sweater." Hearing this, everyone dared not feel dizzy again. If they let their minds go on like this, it is estimated that they will faint. Anyway, they can''t think of a reason. All the mysteries are still in a safe place, and then listen to them. Let''s clear up. So, everyone quickly picked the right clothes and hid in the grass to change clothes. Qin Tianru and Qi Han had already made preparations, so they just took off their heavy coats. Then, she took out a few luggage bags from the storage space, which were all simple luggage for the Qi family, as well as some special products of the era that she had specially selected in the world over there, and were going to be given to the Qin family''s relatives and friends. . The time difference between the two worlds is different. Time passes much faster here. For her, she has only been away for more than ten months. However, for her relatives and friends here, she has already left almost There are more than two years. Therefore, even if she appears with a belly out now, it will not cause any sensation. Chapter 799： 799, two worlds Chapter 799 799, Two Worlds As early as when she was traveling through time and space, her parents explained that she went abroad for further study, and after she married Brother Han, they chose a suitable time to inform relatives and friends about their marriage. For this era, flash marriage is nothing strange, and their Qin family is famous for being an open-minded family, and they fully respect the children''s own preferences and choices. Maybe some people have doubts about their marriage, but at most they just think about it, and it will not cause any problems. Besides, her eldest sister got married very early. With this precedent, it is not a big deal for her sister to get married when she is an adult. And this time, I chose to bring the Qi family together, and it was also out of consideration in this regard, showing my face in front of everyone, even if it was a clear road. "All right!" Qi Jun was the first to finish changing his clothes, and his excitement could not be concealed in his tone. He is now full of infinite curiosity about this completely unfamiliar place, and even a little impatient to explore this unknown field. "We''re fine too." Qi Qing took Lin Yi and walked out. The couple''s appearance and figure were very good. After changing into the clothes prepared by Huanhuan, they instantly became much brighter. At this time, Qi Yuanhua and his wife also came out, very refreshing and neat. Actually, Qin Tianru didn''t prepare too many fancy and exaggerated clothes for everyone. The styles he chose were mainly simple and generous, and they were all within the acceptable range in their hearts. But even so, the fabric style and color matching of the clothes are far better than the world on the other side, which also highlights the temperament of everyone, and the image has changed a lot in an instant. "not bad!" Qin Tianru smiled and gave a thumbs up as he looked at his new family. Several people also showed smiles, looked at each other''s clothes, and seemed to be satisfied. Qi Han said, "Okay, let''s get in the car." "it is good." Because of the large number of people, Qin Tianru took Shen Yuerong''s mother and daughter into the red car driven by Mu Yiren, while Qi Han took Qi Yuanhua, Xiaojun and Lin Yi in the black car driven by Qin Mingsheng. For everyone in the Qi family, the Hantian couple is undoubtedly the people they are most familiar with. Living in an unfamiliar environment, being led by their respective couples can also make them feel more at ease. Until they got in the car, everyone in the Qi family was still in a trance, but soon they couldn''t care about the complicated thoughts in their minds, and all their attention was attracted by the scenery outside the car window. ¡°.¡± Looking at a completely different scene, everyone in the Qi family didn''t know how to describe their feelings, so they could only look at the passing scene. Even though the exact explanation has not yet been obtained, after all the way, everyone has a clear understanding in their hearts. This is definitely not their country. Even if they haven''t traveled all over the country, they understand that the difference between cities is not too big, but what they see in front of them is not what they should have remembered. But they also instantly rejected the conjecture that this was a foreign city. To say that this is a Western country where foreigners live, but they have seen the same text signs and felt a similar cultural atmosphere, and even some of the scenery can see traces of the place where they live. How to express this subtle and complex feeling? It''s like the place where they live belongs to the poor area, and this belongs to the rich area, but the same blood is inherited and flows between the two. As for why they came here? Then they can''t explain it themselves. The place where the shuttle was originally set is near the Linhai Resort, but this place is a bit remote, so I circled around on the way. In fact, the easiest and most convenient way is to set the shuttle location directly in the Qin family''s villa, but the purpose of bringing the Qi family through this time is to show their faces in front of everyone. If he appeared in front of everyone quietly, how could he impress everyone? Like the last time, many relatives, friends and neighbors didn''t know about the days when Qin Tianru brought Qi Han through to have a miscarriage. Therefore, after discussing with his mother, Qin Tianru agreed on a time and place, and pretended to be the couple who came to pick up their group by car. After more than 20 minutes, the car drove into the Linhai Resort. Now, everyone in the Qi family was even more astonished. The scenery they saw on the road before was more advanced than where they were, but after the surprise, it was barely within the scope of their acceptance. After all, those scenes are not too strange and abrupt, but after entering the resort, the pictures they see are beyond their cognition. Did they break into some kind of paradise? The environment here is very different from what they saw on the road just now. Everyone in the Qi family felt that after entering here, their eyes were not enough to see, and there were too many scenes flashing outside the car window, which made people dazzled. The people here are dressed in novels, the buildings are also very strange, and everything they see along the way is full of unique feeling. When the car slowly drove down a **** and stopped at a corner, the scene in front of them changed instantly. "Is this the sea? Is it the sea?" Qi Qing was so excited that she lay down on the car window. Shen Yuerong was also overjoyed, "It''s really the sea, I didn''t expect to see the legendary sea in my lifetime." On the other car, Qi Jun has opened the door abruptly, walked to the side of the road, and looked in the direction of the sea with a look of amazement. "Wow! The sea!" Even Qi Yuanhua, who was usually restrained and steady, stood on the side of the road with a look of excitement, and naturally Lin Yi was no exception. Qi Qing saw her little brother''s figure, and then she got out of the car, and Shen Yuerong followed closely. So, the whole group stood on the side of the road, looking at the sea with excitement and joy. It¡¯s not that they were so excited and surprised. In fact, the place where they grew up was not near the sea at all. They had heard some stories about the sea, but because of traffic, it was difficult to see the sea. In addition to those who grew up by the sea, it is estimated that many people are full of yearning and curiosity about the sea, so when they see the sea for the first time, they will inevitably be overjoyed and overjoyed. Admiring couple and Hantian couple understood their feelings very well, so they just stayed aside quietly, not intending to disturb them, and let them calm down slowly. Good night~ Chapter 800： 800, time travel 1 Chapter 800 800, Time Travel 1 The Qi family was amazed for a while, and then they calmed down. "I''m sorry, my in-laws, we''ve never seen the sea before, so I''m a little excited when we see it this time." Shen Yuerong came back to her senses, and she felt embarrassed for a moment when she thought of their group''s gaffe when they saw the sea. The rest of the people also looked embarrassed. After they were excited, they realized that they were guests in someone else''s house. As a result, they all forgot the host''s house while they were watching the sea. This is too rude. Mu Yiren and Yan Yuese said, "It''s okay, I couldn''t control my excitement when I saw the sea for the first time. Now that you are here, there will be opportunities to enjoy it slowly. After you rest, you can go out to sea. Take a ride." ¡Ño¡Ñ)!" The eyes of everyone in the Qi family instantly lit up when they heard the ride in the sea. The Muyi person smiled and pointed to the house behind him, "Let''s go to the house to rest." "it is good." As a result, just after a few steps, the Qi family''s eyes were stunned, and their pace slowed down. Well! Is this a foreign house? What a beautiful mansion! What the **** is this place? A whole row of small western-style buildings was built! These small western-style houses are even more beautiful than the small western-style houses they have seen before. When they got off the car just now, their attention was drawn to the sea on the right, and they didn''t notice the scene on the left at all. Now I turned around and found that the other side was actually a beautiful landscape. The Muyi person made an introduction while pushing open the white wooden fence gate. "This is Huanhuan''s house. There are several rooms in her house. I thought you would be more familiar and comfortable living together, so I didn''t arrange other accommodation for you. If you are not used to it or think it is too crowded, the house next to me is my eldest son. He is away from home now. The house is empty and you can live in it directly. " Shen Yuerong hurriedly said, "No need, sister, we can just live with Huanhuan. We usually live together as a family, so it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." "Yes, my in-laws, Huanhuan''s house is enough for us to live in, we don''t need to make any other arrangements." Qi Yuanhua also followed. "Sister-in-law, do you have a house by yourself?" Qi Jun asked Qin Tianru quickly, with an expression of envy on his face, his sister-in-law is really amazing, she even owns a whole small house by herself. When will he be able to own a small house of his own? You will hear the introduction of Mu Yiren, not to mention Qi Jun is full of envy, even the couple Qi Qing and Lin Yi are also very envious. Who doesn''t like such a western-style building? "Yes, all the villas in this row belong to our family. Our brothers and sisters each have one, and my parents live in that one." Qin Tianru nodded in disapproval, and pointed to a villa in front of him to introduce. Maybe she has been living in a villa environment since she was born, and the Qin family lives in villas, so the villa doesn''t usually feel anything to her. After entering junior high school, she moved into her own villa and lived alone, but she still accompanied her parents for three meals. "." Hearing this, everyone in the Qi family couldn''t come out, and felt a little numb in surprise. Listen to what kind of **** language is this? A whole row of so many small bungalows are actually owned by the Qin family, how rich it is. A three-storey small house, can you come here alone? Is it rare that the area is too wide? Their family may not be able to buy a small house, but the Qin family is better, everyone has a small house. Although they knew that the Qin family was rich, they didn''t expect their family to be so maddened! is really extravagant. numb, they are completely numb with envy now. Among them, Lin Yi was the most shocked. Can he say that his mind has not been awake since he opened his eyes? He felt like he was in a dream, he couldn''t come up with a clear thought at all, he seemed to think a lot, and he seemed to think about nothing. Although Xiaoqing had mentioned to him that the Qin family was somewhat capable and mysterious, how could he think so much. Hearing it is one thing, but experiencing it in person is another. The mystery and ability he thought was nothing more than some reclusive noble family, or a family with some status in a certain region. He never expected to have such a great mysterious power. He felt that this short half hour had completely broken some of his worldviews. So that he didn''t say a word the whole time, his whole person''s state was half a beat, and he followed everyone in a trance. Actually, I don''t blame Lin Yi for such a big reaction. The main reason is that he has less time with Qin Tianru and doesn''t know much about it. He has not seen some of Huanhuan''s abilities in person, so naturally he doesn''t think much of it. The Qi family is different. They have lived with Huanhuan for so long, and there is something abnormal that cannot be concealed. In addition, Huanhuan expresses it intentionally, so the Qi family was somewhat prepared before this. After Mu Yiren and Qin Mingsheng sent the Qi family to the living room, they didn''t plan to stay any longer. After all, the couple didn''t have much contact with the Qi family, and they were not fully familiar with each other. If they stay here, it is estimated that the Qi family will be a little restrained and unable to let go. "Huanhuan, the room will be arranged by you. My dad and I will go back first. In-laws, you can pack up and rest for a while. We will have dinner together at night." "Okay, okay." Qi Yuanhua and his wife responded in unison. After seeing the admiring couple leave, Qi Qing and Qi Jun breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the completely different interior layout, and completely let go of their hands and feet to visit in the living room. "Wow~ what is this?" "Sister-in-law, this is so pretty." Seeing the siblings muttering while looking at the objects in the room, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong couldn''t hold it in any longer. It was true that there were a lot of strange things in the living room that they didn''t know. Lin Yi saw that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were walking around and looking at him, and he couldn''t wait to join their team. Seeing everyone''s curious and enthusiastic expressions, the Hantian couple became very good-natured and became docents. "This is a TV, uh, TV is nothing, I''ll just turn it on and let you know for yourself." "This is a sweeper, it can do it by itself" "This is the pantry, the place to make drinks, this is the coffee machine" Therefore, in addition to the voices of the young couple answering, the whole living room was accompanied by bursts of exclamations from time to time. It was not until half an hour later that everyone in the Qi family had finished visiting the entire public area on the first floor. Chapter 801： 801, Time Travel 2 Chapter 801 801, Time Travel 2 "So, sister-in-law, this entire first floor is full of activity areas?" Qi Qing swallowed her envious saliva again. You must know that the area of ??this floor alone is equivalent to the sum of several rooms in their house. However, in such a spacious area, there is not a single room, and it is all used for the public area of ??reception. . Tsk! What a luxury! Qi Jun immediately asked, "Are there sleeping rooms upstairs?" Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "There is a library on the second floor, a collection room, plus three guest rooms. The third floor is my living room, and there is a sky garden on the roof." However, after hearing Huanhuan''s introduction, everyone''s attention was completely different. "Library?" Lin Yi''s eyes lit up instantly. He has no hobbies, but loves books. Unfortunately, the county''s conditions are limited, and there is not even a library. Only the county middle school has a small library. Now that he heard that Huanhuan¡¯s family had opened a library of his own, he was instantly ecstatic. "Isn''t it? Is the whole third floor your sister-in-law''s territory? How big is that room?" Qi Jun felt that he was about to be jealous, and felt that he had been seriously hurt. Think of your own room the size of my sister-in-law''s pantry, and then think of the next big room on the third floor. If he hadn''t been a man, he would definitely cry out right now. People are more popular than dead people. Qi Qing looked excited, "Sister-in-law, what is a sky garden? Can I go up and have a look?" On the side, Qi Yuanhua and his wife, although they didn''t say a word, their eyes twinkled with curious stars. Seeing the family''s interest again, Qin Tianru laughed helplessly. Dele, it seems that today, their high emotions will be hard to dissipate without seeing the whole villa clearly. "Just go up and see. The library and the collection room are also public areas. You can just visit it. You can also choose your own room by the way." The three rooms on the second floor are decorated in slightly different styles, but they all have floor-to-ceiling windows facing the sea. No matter which one they choose, they should all like it, after all, they can see the sea. As for the third floor, it is her personal domain. As for the environment where she lives, of course, how to enjoy it, how to plan for comfort. The area planning of the third floor is very simple, with a large semi-open bedroom, a European-style bathroom with a large bathtub, a beautiful independent powder room, a cloakroom occupying one-third, and a rest area in the corner. And the roof is the same design as the parents'' building, there is a beautiful glass flower room, you can sit in it to bathe in the sun and enjoy afternoon tea time. Of course, because she likes plants herself, there are more flowers and plants on the roof of her building, almost occupying the entire roof, leaving only a small area for outdoor barbecues and the like. "Wow! Good." "Let''s go, let''s go upstairs and have a look." So, a group of people hurried upstairs to visit. But this time the young couple is not going to be the accompanying commentator, let them develop it by themselves. "Tired? Sit down and take a break." Qi Han always pays attention to Huanhuan''s expression so that he can solve the needs in time. Qin Tianru sat down, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Fortunately, why don''t you follow?" Qi Han also sat down and said, "No need, we have already visited last time, they will be very interested, let them toss it out on their own, and they will rest after the freshness is over." "I think it will be difficult for them to calm down after a while." Qin Tianru glanced upstairs, and his words were full of jokes. Qi Han turned and asked, "What are you going to say later?" After all, in the current situation, as long as you are not a fool, you should be able to guess that the boundary is different. Qin Tianru thought for a while, then turned his head and said, "Why don''t you let them find out for themselves? In fact, many things can be seen directly, and I don''t need to explain them. I guess they will find out soon. If I really want to explain, I''m afraid I can''t explain it to them. As for how to get through, there is no need to say more, let''s keep it a little mysterious. " The things they can travel through are not explained even by science, which is already out of the cognitive scope of some common sense. As for the truth? Just let them dig it out on their own, and use their imagination. If there is anything they don''t understand, she will answer them when they ask. Anyway, she didn''t intend to clarify the key point of the shuttle. "Okay, that''s it." Qi Han agrees with his daughter-in-law''s idea very much. If they discover anything, then they will have their own thinking and proportions in their hearts. And the visiting team upstairs happily visited the entire second floor area, and each chose a favorite room. As expected by Qin Tian, ??when they saw the floor-to-ceiling windows, everyone was overjoyed, and they were extremely satisfied with the guest room they lived in. Standing on the side of the road and looking at the sea is completely different from looking at the sea from a high place on the second floor. After visiting the second floor with satisfaction, the group went straight to the top of the building. As for the third floor, they did not plan to visit at will. After all, it is the area where Huanhuan lives, and they still understand personal privacy. "Wow!" As soon as they stepped on the roof, everyone was full of amazement. What amazes them is that the garden on the roof is like a small fairyland. Under the sunlight, it seems to be shining brilliantly, and the whole air is full of flowers. Secondly, standing on the roof, this height makes their vision wider, especially the visual experience of looking at the sea is completely different, as far as the eyes can see, there are picturesque scenery. "What to do! I already like it here, can I not go back." Qi Qing''s eyes were full of stars, and the words she said were filled with excitement and joy. This place is so beautiful! Simply a paradise. Although she has only just arrived, she doesn''t want to leave anymore. "." Everyone was silent, are they willing to leave? Such a good place, who would want to go? But they know very well in their hearts that they are not from here, and no matter how good they are, they do not belong to them. All I can do now is to enjoy everything here. Even on the day they leave, they won''t have any regrets. After enjoying the beautiful scenery on the top of the building, the group returned to the first floor, and the high emotions would finally calm down. Seeing them go downstairs, Qin Tianru immediately pointed to several storage boxes on the wooden table. "Father and mother, these are some clothes and daily necessities prepared for you. You can take them back to your room. We will probably stay for more than a week for this visit, so we can have a good time." Said, Qin Tianru handed everyone another cell phone, "This is a cell phone, just in case, if we are separated during this time, we will use the cell phone to communicate." Afterwards, she introduced several important functions of the mobile phone, and also stored each other''s phone numbers in their mobile phones. At the same time, she also specially set up a WeChat group, just for the convenience of everyone during this holiday. Any emergencies, you can get in touch in time. As for more functions and uses, let them explore by themselves. Good night~ Chapter 802： 802, Time Travel 3 Chapter 802 802, Time Travel 3 For this shuttle, Qin Tianru initially planned a five-day tour. On the first day, she didn''t plan to take everyone to other big places to ''see the world''. After all, everyone needs a process of adaptation, so the first contact is to get to know them from the seaside resort where they are now. Last night, Qin Tianru took everyone from the Qi family to the villa where his parents lived for dinner. It could be considered a welcome feast for the Qi family. This dinner did not invite the rest of the Qin family, but only admired the couple and everyone in the Qi family. As for the official reception banquet, it was arranged on the last day. Because the other members of the Qin family are running around the country, they do not live in the resort all the time. Today, the Qin family has a big business, and everyone in each room is shining in their respective fields, and the business territory has expanded too much. So often travel for inspections and the like. Even the two old men and women in the family signed up for a tour. When they received the news that Huanhuan was coming back, the admiring couple had already informed everyone in advance, but due to distance or business issues, everyone did not come back immediately. Therefore, the banquet for this official meeting had to be arranged on the last day, so that everyone in the Qin family had time to rush back to the resort. Qin Tianru got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast because he was thinking about the first time everyone in the Qi family came over and worried that they would not adapt to many places. Of course, the breakfast was definitely not made by her, but bought by Qi Han from the breakfast shop in the village. Since they have changed to a new place, how can we let everyone experience the rich and varied breakfasts of this era, so there are several kinds of breakfasts on the table at this time. "Brother Han, it''s almost time to ask your parents to come down for breakfast." Qin Tianru glanced at the clock on the wall, it was already half past eight, when the Victory Production Team was in the production team, breakfast had already been finished by this time. She also considered that everyone might feel uncomfortable after changing the environment, so she didn''t wake everyone up too early, but breakfast was already ready, but everyone didn''t show up. Helpless, Qin Tianru had no choice but to let Qi Han go upstairs to wake everyone up, and it would be past breakfast time no matter how late. "it is good." Qi Han also felt that it was time to get up at this time, but his daughter-in-law had made plans for the family to play in advance. After breakfast, it was time to set off. If we let them fall asleep again, wouldn''t the plan be disrupted. Taking advantage of Qi Han''s time to go upstairs, Qin Tianru arranged the tableware, and divided the breakfast he bought into plates, so that everyone could choose by themselves. Soon there was a noise from upstairs, followed by Qi Yuanhua''s five people behind Qi Han, and walked down slowly. "Morning." Qin Tianru greeted them with a smile, only to see that they all had dark circles under their eyes and looked like they didn''t wake up, and was immediately shocked by their mental outlook. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you sleep last night? Is it because you are not used to sleeping in the big bed, or is it a problem with the room?" Shen Yuerong smiled condescendingly, "How could it be, no problem! The room is very good, and the big bed is very comfortable. This is the first time I have slept in such a soft big bed." "Huanhuan, don''t worry, we had a good rest, we just slept a little late, it has nothing to do with others." Qi Yuanhua was worried that Huanhuan had misunderstood, and also explained that if such a good house still felt bad, it would be condemned by heaven. "Huh?" Qin Tianru looked at everyone with a puzzled expression, so why did he sleep late? Since everyone is very good and sleeps well, why is everyone so down in the morning? This mental state is obviously like staying up all night and not having a good rest. The five people showed embarrassed expressions, and they were ashamed to say the reason for sleeping late. In the end, Qi Jun, who was still straightforward, took out his mobile phone and gestured, and said with an embarrassed expression, "Actually, the main reason is that we played with the mobile phone last night, and we were so excited that we couldn''t stop it and went to bed late. ." "." Qin Tianru froze, not knowing what words to use to express his mood at the moment. Qi Qing was embarrassed, "This phone is so interesting, I can''t put it down once I get it, there are so many funny videos in it, my stomach hurts from laughing, so I can''t help but keep swiping and swiping. Then it was midnight." "." Qin Tianru pursed his lips, very good, he even got the video. Lin Yi also smiled lightly, his eyes couldn''t hide the joy, "This mobile phone is really a good thing, it has everything, such a small thing can be worth countless libraries." "Yes, yes, I swiped several interesting videos last night." When it comes to brushing videos, Qi Yuanhua, the head of the family, couldn''t help but interject excitedly. Qi Jun said unconvinced, "The videos you''ve watched are not interesting, it''s fun to play games, I played a game called Xiaoxiaole last night, it was so interesting, I''ve been upgraded to level 5, I am today Going to get to level ten!" "What''s so fun about games, do you know what chasing dramas are? I watched a palace fighting drama last night, and those women were calculating. It''s really amazing." Shen Yuerong was not far behind, and actively shared her gains last night and the hobbies she discovered. So, the five people were so excited to talk about their experience of playing with mobile phones, it seemed that they completely forgot the existence of other people. The existence of mobile phones completely opened up a whole new world for them, which amazes them. They really didn''t expect such a powerful thing in this world. Although they didn''t know how to make it, they also clearly understood that this was a very powerful and powerful place. It is estimated that if a random thing is taken to their side, it will be enough to cause quite a stir. "." Qin Tianru was completely silent, and looked at Qi Han helplessly. Qi Han was very amused and understood the family''s mental journey very well. The mobile phone is just the beginning, and he doesn''t know how many interesting things will attract them. "Don''t want to go out to play today?" As soon as Qi Han said this, the five of them looked at him in unison, and said in unison, "Yes!" This opportunity is so rare that they will not waste it. Last night, Huanhuan told them about the itinerary for the past few days, not to mention how much they were looking forward to. Qi Han laughed, "Then let''s eat quickly." Looking at the rich and varied breakfast on the table, everyone exclaimed again. This is the place where the gods live, and you can enjoy such a luxury after having breakfast. At this moment, everyone feels that they are a little corrupt. Chapter 803： 803, Time Travel 4 Chapter 803 803, Time Travel 4 "Set off!" After having a full breakfast, the Hantian couple went out with the happy Qi family. "This is the yacht?" "so high." "Much better looking than the boats I''ve seen." "Are we playing on this yacht today?" "I haven''t been on a boat yet, but I enjoyed it today." Everyone in the Qi family stood on the pier, looking at the behemoth in front of them and talking about it. Qi Han took the lead to help Huanhuan board the yacht, and then shouted at everyone. "Come on board!" Hearing the words, everyone came back to their senses instantly, and immediately boarded the yacht actively. Qin Tianru reminded warmly, "Let''s find a place to sit first. If you want to see the scenery, grab the railing, the yacht will shake a little when it starts." Hearing this, the faces of everyone in the Qi family were excited and nervous, and soon, the group made a choice. Lin Yi, his wife, and Qi Jun stood directly on the deck, relying on their youth and daring, while Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong did not dare to be brave, fearing that they would do something embarrassing, so they entered the cabin and found a supporter. The position of the window, sat down safely. "Huanhuan, come in and sit too." Shen Yuerong did not forget her pregnant daughter-in-law, and beckoned her to sit with them. When she turned around, her eldest son was nowhere to be seen, and she did not know where she was going. "it is good." Qin Tianru quickly entered the cabin when he heard the sound of the yacht starting. "Wow~! The boat is sailing!" Qi Jun, who was standing on the deck, shouted excitedly when he saw the yacht moving. "I''m so nervous when I''m moving." Qi Qing tightly grasped the railing, watching the yacht swaying layer upon layer of waves on the sea, her voice trembled slightly. "Don''t be afraid, it''s very safe." Seeing Xiaoqing''s nervous expression, Lin Yi stretched out a hand with a calm expression, and gently wrapped her shoulders to give her support and comfort. It might be more credible if there were no blue veins in the hand he was holding on to the railing. The yacht slowed past the moment it started, and then the speed slowed down. "Wow~" Qi Jun looked at the boundless sea, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. He ran to the front of the deck, boldly opened his hands, and howled happily. "Ahhh!" Seeing this, Qi Qing gave her little brother a white look, "What is the name of a ghost!" Lin Yi laughed, and as soon as he relaxed, his grip on the railing gradually loosened. That''s amazing! The speed of this yacht is obviously very fast, but it is driving very flat on the sea surface. Except for the shaking at the beginning, there is no bumpy feeling after that, which is even more stable than when he is in a bus. After seeing the scene when the yacht was started on the deck, the curiosity of the three immediately turned to the cabin, and they were very curious about what was inside. "Come on, let''s go in and take a look." Qi Qingxing hurriedly took Lin Yi''s hand and strode towards the cabin. This posture completely disappeared from the nervousness that made her voice tremble. "Be careful." Lin Yi was worried about his daughter-in-law falling, so he carefully protected her. After the three entered the cabin, they were instantly stunned by the decoration and layout inside. This is too luxurious! It''s just a complete home. "Where''s your brother? Didn''t you come with you?" Seeing that the three people came in, but Ahan was still not seen, Shen Yuerong was a little puzzled. "Huh? Big brother has never been with us." Qi Qing was stopped by questioning, and only then did she realize that her eldest brother was not in the cabin. Qin Tianru hurriedly responded, "Don''t worry, I forgot to say, Brother Han is sailing the boat in the cockpit, and he will be here later." Her medium-sized luxury yacht, although not as good as a cruise ship, was also equipped with an autopilot function at the beginning, so she did not need to keep the steering wheel during the driving process. "What!" Everyone looked surprised, did they hear it right? Qi Jun was immediately excited, "Sister-in-law, do you think my eldest brother is sailing?" Qin Tianru was bewildered by the exclamations of the crowd, and nodded somewhat unresponsively, "Yes, what''s the matter?" "." Everyone was speechless, and their expressions were unspeakable. Sail! This is simply unimaginable. In their eyes, being able to drive a car is already very impressive, but now Huanhuan tells them that Ahan/Big Brother can drive a boat! is incredible. Also, Huanhuan said such an important matter so lightly, as if being able to sail a boat is as common as having breakfast today. "I''m going to see Big Brother sailing!" Qi Jun reacted immediately, hurried out of the cabin, and went straight to the cockpit. Big brother is so awesome that he even sails! After the eldest brother learned to drive, he already thought that eldest brother was cool, but now, he thinks that the eldest brother who can drive a boat is the real genius. "Daddy, I''ll go take a look too." Unexpectedly, Lin Yi, who has always been calm, got up next to him. At this time, he couldn''t care about the thoughts of his daughter-in-law beside him. He greeted him and walked out of the cabin eagerly. It seems that sailing is also very attractive to men. In fact, men have a strong desire in their bones. For powerful people, they naturally want to be as powerful as the other party. Being able to drive is enough to be envied by people of that era, but now there are still people who can drive a boat and drive such a huge behemoth, how amazing it is. Qi Qing was stunned, she didn''t expect her own man to be so excited. "Uh, when will Big Brother set sail?" In this regard, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were also very puzzled, they never heard Ahan mention it at all. "Let''s go take a look too." Shen Yuerong felt like a cat scratched her heart and wanted to see how the boss sailed the boat. "Then let''s go together." Actually, Qi Yuanhua wanted to go for a long time, but taking into account his identity as an elder, he was not as frizzy as Qi Jun. "Let''s go!" Qi Qing was in high spirits, pulling her parents to the cockpit anxiously. "." Seeing everyone disappear into the cabin in an instant, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing and laughing. She really didn''t think it was important to be able to sail, so she didn''t say it. Besides, everyone didn''t ask, she couldn''t be inexplicably yelling, right? ¡ª "Big Brother Big Brother!" In the cockpit at this time, Qi Han was turning on the autopilot function when he heard the urgency of his younger brother. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xiaojun and Lin Yi walking in. Before he could speak, he saw his parents and Xiaoqing walking in from outside the cockpit. "Why are you all here?" Qi Jun said excitedly, "Brother, are you really good at sailing? Is sailing easy? Can I learn it too?" Lin Yi looked at the equipment and machines in the cockpit, and his eyes flashed brightly. Although he could not understand or recognize these mechanical equipment, it did not hinder his interest and liking at all. Chapter 804： 804, Time Travel 5 Chapter 804 804, Time Travel 5 "Brother, when did you learn to sail?" Qi Qing also followed. Qi Han replied casually while operating the equipment, "I just learned it last time. It''s fairly easy to drive a yacht. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Looking at Qi Han''s skillful movements, everyone''s eyes were fixed, and their eyes were full of admiration, and an idea came up involuntarily. Ahan/Big Brother is so powerful, I''m afraid they can''t find a second person who can drive and sail. "Really? I want to learn! Brother, teach me." Hearing the answer, Qi Jun raised his hand happily, as if he could not wait to start the boat soon. If he could sail a boat, he would be so arrogant to say that, the friends in the village would definitely envy him. At this time, Qi Jun completely forgot his first desire to learn to drive. Hearing the words of my uncle, Lin Yi couldn''t help being excited, "Brother, do you think I can learn together?" "Then I have to learn too." Qi Qing was unwilling to be left behind, with an eager expression on her face. Qi Han nodded directly, "If it''s not too troublesome, let''s learn together." "When was the last time?" Qi Yuanhua keenly caught the eye of the key word, a little doubt in his heart, and asked it out of his mouth. "." Hearing this, everyone was surprised and their minds turned around. Then, everyone stared at Qi Han with wide eyes, with a small expression of resentment on their faces. No wonder he is so skilled in sailing, Ganqing has been here a long time ago. Looking at the way he was sailing, it was obviously not the first time he was sailing. They were still wondering when he learned to sail a boat just now. In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can understand that they don¡¯t rely on the sea at all in Shu province. Where did they learn the technique of sailing? Another point, they definitely don''t have a boat as powerful and advanced as a yacht. So, the answer is self-evident. "what''s wrong?" Qi Han finally set up the autopilot function, but when he turned his head, he found that everyone looked at him with a very subtle expression, as if he was a heartless man. What heinous thing did he do? Qi Qing raised her voice and asked with an angry face, "Brother, you are so boring! Have you been here before? Hmph, you didn''t bring me with you." "Brother, have you been here many times? Where the **** is this place?" Qi Jun spoke quickly and couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart. Since the topic has come to this, Qi Han did not intend to continue to perfunctory, now Huanhuan is not here, it may be more suitable for him to explain. "Well, last time Huanhuan was unwell, and I stayed with me for a few days when I returned to her parents'' house. I came here for a maternity check-up, and we didn''t stay for a long time, so I didn''t call you. As for where is this? After your current contact, I must have an answer in my heart. What I can say is that the Qin family is just like us, but in some respects, they are different from ordinary people, and they can do things that many ordinary people cannot. matter. And this is indeed not the place where we grew up, but it has the same bloodline as our country. To put it bluntly, you should think that this is a place that has been reproduced, a place completely separated from the world we live in. " "." Everyone''s faces were shocked, and their hearts were beating fiercely. Did they really guess it? Since they got the phone yesterday, they were completely shocked. Although they do not understand many things, they are not stupid, and they are not illiterate. Many words and pictures can be read and understood, and with a little combination, they can guess something. It¡¯s just because it¡¯s so bizarre that everyone can¡¯t be sure. Qi Qing murmured, "So, we have left the original world?" Even though she had guessed a lot, she couldn''t help but get emotional after she got the exact answer now. "Yes." Qi Han was very calm. Everyone is here, what else is there to hide? "!" Everyone''s pupils trembled slightly, they really didn''t expect that one day they would be able to leave the world they used to live in and come to a strange new world. This kind of thing, I am afraid that no one will believe it, right? is simply unimaginable! In fact, they still have a big doubt in their hearts, that is, how did they come here? The whole thing seemed to happen in the blink of an eye, so they had no idea why. and being able to easily bring them into this world is beyond the scope of ordinary people. That''s it, can you still be the same mortals as them? What a joke. Thinking that they guessed Huanhuan was a fairy before, it seems not wrong. However, since the young couple didn''t mention it, they won''t ask any further, just figure out where it is. As for how they got here, it¡¯s better not to know, lest one day they encounter something and can¡¯t help but say it. Qi Qing muttered to herself, "This is too amazing, we actually changed the world." "That''s right, I can''t even imagine it." Shen Yuerong''s heart was beating like a drum, and she hasn''t recovered yet. Lin Yi''s eyes moved slightly, and he boldly said his guess, "I can understand it like this, this world is what our world will be in the future?" The reason for this guess is because he watched a lot of historical and cultural related content on his mobile phone last night, and he found that although there were many differences in past history, they had similar development trajectories. Therefore, he pondered for a long time and came to this understanding from many places. Qi Han admired, "It can be assumed that the world we live in will definitely become so prosperous and prosperous in the future, but these are two worlds after all, and the routes will not overlap." "I see." With Qi Han''s approval, Lin Yi was very excited. As long as he thought that his country would one day develop into what the world is today, he couldn''t help but feel his blood boil. "It''s great." Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help but sigh, as a Chinese, who doesn''t want his country to become more prosperous and prosperous? Hope he can see that day with his own eyes. Qi Jun asked nervously, "Brother, can we still come and play in the future?" Hearing this, the others immediately looked at Qi Han, their eyes lit up. Qi Han laughed, "Of course you can." Since the precedents have been set, what¡¯s the harm in doing it a few more times? "That''s great!" Qi Jun cheered, and the others also showed happy smiles. Although the future of their country is not yet able to participate and witness, but they can go to this world to experience it in advance. Yesterday, I had a cold and had a period, and my condition was not good. I couldn''t catch up with the update, so I temporarily updated it for a day. I sent a leave request, but it seems that the readers of the bookstore can''t see it. I''m sorry. Chapter 805： 805, Time Travel 6 Chapter 805 805, Time Travel 6 On the first day of play, the Qi family drifted at sea for a day. Meals are prepared in advance in the yacht, both Chinese and Western styles, and there is also a small kitchen. There is no problem with live cooking, except of course, the series of too complicated dishes. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t prepare anything, after all, there is still Qin Tianru''s storage space, even if it is drifting at sea for several months. All morning, everyone was in the excitement of learning to sail. Except for Shen Yuerong and Qin Tianru, everyone else stayed in the cockpit and received Qi Han''s teaching on the spot. At noon, everyone ate a Western-style light meal in the small restaurant, which made the group novel. In the afternoon, the group did not stay in the cockpit, but set it to automatic driving mode. "Sister-in-law, can you really go down to the bottom of the sea wearing this black dress?" Qi Qing pointed to a set of black jumpsuits on the deck, her eyes were eager to try. "This is called a wetsuit. If you want to dive into the sea, there must be more than one piece of equipment. Now, you also need to wear a mask, snorkel, and fins." Qin Tianru answered while pointing to a complete set of equipment next to him, giving a brief introduction. Qi Jun also asked curiously, "Even if you can''t swim, can you go down to the bottom of the sea?" Qin Tianru urged, "Yes, yes, but the diving depth will not be too deep. If you want to dive into the bottom of the sea, you need good water quality. This is your first time diving, and I don¡¯t recommend you to dive too deep, maybe a few meters. Let¡¯s focus on feeling the process and just take a look at the bottom of the sea. " "Okay, we got it." The siblings responded. "It''s amazing." Qi Yuanhua and his wife stood by and listened, and couldn''t help but sighed how advanced this world was. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Okay, change your equipment quickly, and Brother Han will take you into the water to experience it later." This sea area is in a safe area. There are many sea creatures under the sea surface, but there are no beasts, so if you want to dive, there is no danger. What''s more, this sea area is guarded by Xiaobai, and those ferocious undersea animals dare not approach at all, and Xiaobai, the spirit beast companion of her eldest sister, is a snow-white dolphin. When she was a child, she also sat on Xiaobai with her eldest sister and paraded in the sea. If Xiaobai is here, you can let the mother-in-law and the others experience the feeling of walking in the sea, which is completely different from the feeling of riding a boat. Although she is the younger sister of the eldest sister, but the eldest sister is not here, Xiaobai will not show up easily. "We''re done." "Brother, let''s get into the water quickly." Soon, under the guidance of Qi Han, Qi Jun and Lin Yi both put on diving equipment. These three people are the most daring to challenge. Whenever there is something new, they are willing to try. Qi Yuanhua and his wife were a little afraid of the vast and unknown sea in their hearts, and they were going to wait and see how the children went into the water, and then consider whether to go into the sea. "Then follow me." Qi Han also changed into diving equipment and led the three of them down the stairs to the sea. The so-called one is born and two is cooked. Fortunately, when I passed through it last time, Huanhuan also took him out to sea. After playing at sea for a whole day, of course, he also followed Huanhuan to dive into the bottom of the sea for a circle. Therefore, Qi Han is not in a hurry to dive again, not to mention very skilled, but the basic dive ability is no problem. And he didn''t plan to take the three of them to dive under the deeper seabed, Huanhuan also warned them, just take them under the sea to feel it. Although they can only dive to a depth of five or six meters, they can still see what the underwater world looks like, which is a worthwhile trip. Qi Han was the first to jump into the sea, his upper body floating on the sea, Qi Jun was a foolish and daring person who seemed to have no worries about the task at all, so he jumped into the sea impatiently. Afterwards, Qi Qing stepped on the pedal and looked at the sea water within reach, and couldn''t help but feel a little more nervous. "Don''t be afraid, there is big brother here, let''s grab the pole and try it first. If it doesn''t work, come up." Lin Yi felt his daughter-in-law''s nervousness, and hurriedly comforted him. "okay." Qi Qing took a deep breath, put on her breathing tube, and jumped into the sea along the pole. Lin Yi followed him into the sea. In fact, she was in a panic. After all, this was his first time touching the sea, so he was not afraid at all. , is definitely false. Seeing everyone entering the sea, Qi Han made a gesture, the three nodded, and then the whole body sank, directly into the sea. Qi Yuanhua and his wife, who were standing on the deck watching, saw that the four of them were gone, and a heart was raised. "Is this going down?" "Are you all right?" Qin Tianru, who was lying on the side and bathing in the sun, comforted softly, "Mother and father, don''t worry, they will come up soon." Not wanting the two of them to stay beside the boat and worry, Qin Tianru took out a set of sea fishing tools and tried to divert their attention. "Daddy, do you want to try fishing?" "What? Fishing? Is it possible to fish at sea?" Sure enough, Qi Yuanhua immediately looked over with interest. Qin Tianru nodded, "Okay, there are stools over there, it''s fine to sit anyway, you can try it out." "OK." Shen Yuerong immediately thought this idea was very interesting, and before waiting for her man to respond, she agreed first. So, the whole afternoon, the group was divided into three waves. The three of Qi Jun were very excited after their first attempt to dive into the sea. After seeing the face of the seabed, they deeply realized that they were like frogs in the bottom of the well before, and what they saw was really too little. If it wasn''t for this experience, they would have no idea what it was like under the sea. After a while of excitement, the three of them developed a strong interest and ability to detect, and even in order to dive into the deeper seabed to take a look, the three of them even inspired the idea of ??learning to swim. So the three of them explained it again and again as if they were tireless. When their bodies couldn''t stand it, they came out of the sea to rest, and then they dived into the bottom of the sea. They wanted to try to break through their own limits in practice and dive deeper. of the seabed. After Qin Tianru slept, it was already 3:30 in the afternoon. Seeing that everyone was still having a good time, he couldn''t help but feel happy. Seeing that the time is almost up, I greeted a few people to board the boat to rest, and then the group enjoyed afternoon tea leisurely. "This day is like a fairy." Shen Yuerong sighed happily while lying on the chair after eating and drinking. Qi Qing joked cheerfully, "I''m afraid even immortals can''t compare." Chapter 806： 806, Time Travel 7 Chapter 806 806, Time Travel 7 "Cherish the present and enjoy it." Qi Yuanhua also has a comfortable expression on his face, this kind of life is called life. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel that his previous life was no longer alive. Sure enough, there is no comparison, there is no difference. In the past, he thought he had a good life, and he was a person who understood life. Now, when comparing him like this, he instantly felt that his previous life was really boring. Now that he has not gone back, he has already started to miss the life here. But after thinking about it, if it wasn''t for Huanhuan, they probably wouldn''t have had such experience and insight in their entire lives. People, they still have to learn to be content. For their Qi family to have such an adventure, they have already burned incense in their previous life, how can they ask for more? "Yeah, it''s not a waste of time for us to go out this time." Lin Yi also sighed. Before, he always thought that it was his blessing to meet a good Yue family like the Qi family, but he never imagined that this blessing would be so great, it was simply a big luck for him. If it wasn''t for Xiaoqing''s relationship, he would never have had such a chance. This daughter-in-law is really married, and he took a big advantage entirely. "The sun is making me want to sleep." Qi Jun smacked his mouth. He was full of food and drink, and the sea breeze was blowing, and he was basking in the sun. What a beautiful day. "Let''s all lie down and rest for a while, and I''ll call you later." Qin Tianru suggested, knowing that going out to sea and sleeping in the sun is also a kind of enjoyment. "it is good." Therefore, a group of seven people lay in a row, bathing in the sun on the deck, and after exercising, they would relax and become a little drowsy. In the evening, at sunset, Qin Tianru woke them up, and the sunset by the sea is also a sight not to be missed. Everyone ate dinner while admiring the beautiful sunset by the sea. The sound of laughter echoed in the heaven and earth along with the sound of the waves. Everyone felt very happy and satisfied with the itinerary for today''s sailing, and everyone was in a state of excitement all day long. After enjoying the sea view at night, the group returned to the villa by the sea by yacht. ¡ª "DiDi~" "Quick, the light is red." "Our store''s anniversary celebration." In the bustling and noisy downtown streets, people constantly shuttle in the streets and alleys. Cars drive fast on the streets, and high-rise buildings stand in the air. The whistle of the car, the clamor of the crowd, the shouting of the merchants, the uproar. The members of the Qi family who were standing on the side of the street couldn''t help being a little stunned when they watched this scene, and couldn''t recover for a long time. Today, the Qi family''s itinerary is to go shopping in the city. They all sat in the car along the way and saw a lot of scenery. They were completely dazzled and felt that their eyes were not enough. When they first arrived here on the first day, they thought the scene they saw was amazing enough. They didn''t expect that after entering the provincial capital today, they realized that what they had seen before was nothing at all. The car did not stop immediately after entering the city, so they just sat in the car and watched until the car entered the city center. After they took the elevator and exited the parking lot, what they saw directly made them stunned. in situ. The angle you see when you are sitting in the car is completely different from the vision and feeling you see when you are standing on the ground. At this time, they were astonished at everything they saw, as if they were country people entering the city for the first time. It really opened their eyes and it was amazing! also made them feel more deeply how prosperous and prosperous the world really is. "." Everyone said in a daze, and at this moment, they felt an extremely strong impact. Such a scene of prosperity and strength is stronger than the shock they felt when they first came to this world. The difference between the two worlds is too great, it is simply one sky and one earth. The prosperous provincial capital on their side, in this world, can''t even compare to a resort. Even, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of unconfidence in their hearts, can the world on their side really develop to this level in the future? Looking at the passers-by coming and going, everyone in the Qi family could not help shrinking their necks, avoiding the passing pedestrians, and subconsciously being close to each other. It seems that only in this way can they feel at ease and at ease. At this moment, they deeply felt what a big world means. Although they had seen a lot of pictures and videos on their mobile phones before entering the city, they already knew how well the world was developing, but they were far inferior to that. The feeling of being in it. Standing in this city, they felt their insignificance, and for a while, they could not let go and feel at a loss. "It''s okay, just relax and move forward boldly." Qin Tianru noticed that everyone''s expressions were a little unusual, and it was estimated that they suddenly came to the bustling street with so many people, and some were not used to it. After all, the surrounding environment is completely unfamiliar to them. I was able to adapt so quickly in the resort before, partly because the resort''s environment was in a village style, with a familiar shadow, and partly because the resort did not have so many crowds, and the atmosphere it created was comfortable and relaxing. And the bustling streets of the metropolis have a completely different style and atmosphere. "Let''s go." Qi Han helped his father''s hand and led him forward, while the other hand pulled Xiaojun, and Lin Yi had to signal him to follow. Qin Tianru held Shen Yuerong in one hand and Qi Qing in the other, and led them directly from left to right. Knowing that everyone needs a little time and process to get used to, so the young couple in Hantian did not urge them to do anything, but took them to the most prosperous and lively pedestrian street, let them take a look and feel it for themselves. When they see interesting places, or see where their eyes stay and are curious, the young couple will explain it to them. Gradually, the expressions of the group of people relaxed, no need to be carried by the young couple anymore, and they started to watch by themselves. "This city is really big." Qi Qing couldn''t help but sigh. Shen Yuerong whispered, "Isn''t it true, I have seen it today, and this pedestrian street alone is better than our provincial capital." Qin Tianru saw that everyone was getting used to it, so he took out a few bank cards from his bag and gave each one directly. "Come on, this is a bank card. When you see what you want to buy, just take out this card and swipe it." "This" everyone is embarrassed. Qin Tianru said with a smile, "Don''t be embarrassed, just buy it! It''s rare to come here once, don''t save money, the most important thing is to have fun, we''re not bad money, you know~" With the treasures she has put into the storage space from the world over there, she can completely let everyone brush down the street. Hearing that, everyone thought about the mystery of the Qin family, and then thought of what they had seen and heard in the past two days, the Qin family should really be worth the money. So, everyone happily accepted it, and there was nothing they could do if they didn¡¯t accept it. They didn¡¯t have the universal coin in this world, so they couldn¡¯t buy anything. Good night~ Chapter 807： 807, Time Travel 8 Chapter 807 807, Time Travel 8 With a bank card, there are so many novel and beautiful things in front of us, of course everyone in the Qi family bought it! No matter what age you are, no one can resist the fun of shopping. So, all morning, everyone in the Qi family walked around the most prosperous and iconic landmarks in the city center, and everyone''s hands were full of loot. As a pregnant woman, Qin Tianru must not be able to accompany her all the way. Even if she wants to go shopping, she is helpless. As her stomach grows day by day, it becomes more and more difficult for her to walk. She is now six months pregnant, but because of the twins, her belly is bulging like a seven or eight month pregnant belly. So after walking around for a while, she left the group and continued to go shopping with Qi Han as a tour guide. And she found a place to eat nearby in advance, and sent the location in the WeChat group. After two nights of use, everyone is now familiar with the basic functions of the phone. Qin Tianru chose the most authentic Thai restaurant in the provincial capital. She usually eats Chinese food. Now she has the opportunity, she also wants everyone to taste the food of other countries. If it weren''t for the issue of the ID card, she would still like to take them on a plane and experience the feeling of flying above thousands of miles. There are still many places worth traveling abroad. If they can travel abroad, they can not only experience the customs and culture of Western countries, but also taste local delicacies, which can completely increase their knowledge and vision. Unfortunately, everyone''s identity proof is a problem. Although the Qin family has a lot of status and identity, sometimes because of this, they will receive more attention. If it was just one or two people, it would be easy to fool them, but they were a group of seven people, and the goal of the trip was too conspicuous, and it was difficult to easily cope with it. Therefore, not to mention foreign travel, even domestic air travel is a problem, but train travel is no problem, because the train station has a lot of people every day, it is relatively easier to operate, but time is another problem. They didn¡¯t stay for a lot of time this time, and tourist cities that are too far away are not very suitable, so they can only travel within the province. But for the Qi family, it is good enough to be able to play in the province, which is enough to open their eyes, not to mention that it is not bad to be able to visit all the good attractions in the province for more than a week. At noon, the group finished their Thai meal in the restaurant. In the afternoon, Qin Tianru took them to several representative scenic spots and landmarks in the city to check in. Such as museums, halls of fame, characteristic side streets The afternoon was full of time, and everyone was not in a hurry. At the same time, it was also to take care of Qin Tianru, so the rhythm of everyone wandering all the way was very leisurely. "Sister-in-law, where shall we go next?" Qi Qing asked curiously. Hearing this, everyone looked at Qin Tianru, full of expectations for her arrangement. Although I was a little tired after going out for a whole day, I didn¡¯t feel tired mentally and mentally. On the contrary, I felt very excited, as if I didn¡¯t feel tired at all. Qin Tianru glanced at his watch and replied, "It''s almost time, let''s go to dinner, I have already set the place." "Where is it?" Qi Qing couldn''t help but ask, she felt that every place arranged by her sister-in-law was very interesting, she liked it very much, and she was even more curious about the place to go next. Qin Tianru pretended to be mysterious, "You will know when you get there, you will definitely like it." "Okay, let''s go quickly." Qi Qing took her sister-in-law''s hand and waved to everyone. Today, they went out in a commercial car, because there were seven people in their party, and one car would definitely not be enough, and if there were two cars, there was no driver. Among the seven of them, only Qi Han and Qin Tianru could drive. However, with Qin Tianru''s current physique, she couldn''t let her drive for a long time, so Huanhuan went to the uncle''s garage and moved their seven-seater business car out. The uncle has many family members, and sometimes the whole family will be dispatched together. In addition, they will occasionally deliver goods, so they not only have trucks, but also multi-seat commercial vehicles. With a commercial car, it will save a lot of trouble. It just happens to be done with one car. As for the driver, of course, Qi Han is competent. So, Qi Han followed the guidance of the navigation and arrived at the ordering place steadily. "Huh? Are we back again?" Qi Jun has a sharp eye and a good memory, and soon found that the surrounding environment is the downtown area that he visited in the morning. "It seems so, I remember that tall building." Qi Qing also swept around and nodded in agreement. Qin Tianru pointed to one of the unique high-rise buildings and said with a smile, "Today''s dinner we will eat there." The place she booked was the well-known sky restaurant in the city center. As early as last night, she had reserved the place in advance. Since she brought Qi''s family into the city, she certainly couldn''t miss the most representative sky restaurant. This sky restaurant is located on the 60th floor of the building, out of the position of the spire, and the entire restaurant is circular in design, with floor-to-ceiling windows showing the entire 360-degree angle. One can imagine how broad the field of vision will be when dining at a high altitude. Looking down from the 60th floor, it is like an urban landscape. From this angle, you can completely overlook the entire city. The picture is very spectacular. Sitting in the sky restaurant during the day, you can enjoy the blue sky and white clouds, and the scenery at night is even more beautiful, you can directly see the lights of the whole city. Under the night sky, it is undoubtedly a pleasure to enjoy the food while enjoying the night view. The sky restaurant is famous not only for its design and environment, but also for its delicious food, which is mainly based on exquisitely cooked western food. Such a beautiful place, of course, the price is very beautiful, and most people really can''t consume it. But to Qin Tianru, it is nothing at all, and their family is also a VVIP customer of this restaurant, so the treatment and service they enjoy are naturally different. "Sister-in-law, are you right? Are we really going to have dinner there tonight?" Qi Qing looked in the direction of her sister-in-law''s finger, and couldn''t help but raised her head. To be honest, although they walked around all day today, they were still on the ground and had never entered any high-rise buildings. So, even if they saw many tall buildings today, they didn''t know what the scene was like in the buildings. And the building that Qin Tianru was referring to was undoubtedly the most outstanding and the tallest building among all the surrounding high-rise buildings. Chapter 808： 808, Time Travel 9 Chapter 808 808, Time Travel 9 But now, they have to finish their meal in the mid-air, and everyone can''t help but feel a little dazed. In this world, how could someone eat at such a high position? Can you eat? Also, is such a high position really safe? "Let''s go." Qin Tianru took the lead. They were still 400 to 500 meters away from the restaurant in the sky, so they had to walk there. Everything is good in Shizhong District, but parking is the most inconvenient. In order to avoid congestion after dinner, we can only try to avoid that road section. Soon, a group of people came to the building. They came earlier, less than six o''clock, and today is a working day, so there are not many people coming and going. Watching Huanhuan walk into a large glass frame, the Qi family was slightly startled. Lin Yi whispered, "It''s a sightseeing elevator!" When he was using his mobile phone to learn about the world two nights ago, he saw a related graphic introduction. "go in." Qi Han signaled, and after everyone went in, he finally entered the elevator, and then pressed the floor button. It¡¯s just right, there are only seven of them in this elevator, and their words and deeds are a lot more comfortable. "Wow!" Watching the elevator go up, Qi Jun lay on the edge of the glass and exclaimed. "Ouch~" The elevator suddenly went up, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but let out a low cry, she felt her heartbeat speed up a little, and her body felt an indescribable discomfort. "Mother, grab the pole if you feel uncomfortable." Qin Tianru reminded immediately. Hearing the words, everyone immediately grabbed the pole next to them, and for some reason, they instantly felt at ease. "Don''t be nervous, this is a normal reaction, just relax and it will be fine." Qin Tianru briefly explained the principle of elevator ascent and the reaction of the body. "." Everyone couldn''t help exhaling, and after gradually getting used to the feeling of the elevator going up, their tense bodies also relaxed a lot. Qin Tianru poked Qi Han next to him, revealing a sly smile, "Do you dare to look down?" Now the elevator has reached the height of the forty-seventh floor, and the observation elevator is covered with glass on three sides, and the view is very wide. If you stand on the edge of the elevator glass and look down, it is definitely a visual challenge. Even if you are not afraid of heights, standing at such a high position and looking down, you will inevitably feel a little flustered. Qi Han hooked the corners of his mouth, as long as his daughter-in-law showed this small expression, she knew that she was deliberately doing something wrong. His current position is not close to the edge of the glass, and it is still facing away, but even if he doesn''t see it, he can roughly imagine it. However, he should not be afraid of heights. However, before he could turn around and look, Qi Jun, who had been leaning against the glass before, immediately lowered his head and looked down when he heard his sister-in-law''s words. "It''s mine!" Almost instantly, Qi Jun was so frightened that he immediately turned around and squeezed in the middle, holding Qi Yuanhua''s arm tightly. This is too scary. Now he only feels that his feet are a little weak, his whole body is weak, and his heart skips a beat. "Hahaha~ Look at your cowardice. Wasn''t it quite daring before, why, there are times when it scares you." Seeing her little brother''s gaffe, Qi Qing laughed mercilessly. "Hmph, if you have the ability, stand on the side and take a look." In order to save his respect, Qi Jun urged the other party unconvinced. Qi Qing raised her chin shyly, "I won''t be fooled." She is not a fool. Just standing on the ground, she felt that the height was already terrifying. How dare she look down? Secondly, she always felt that the glass looked unreliable. If she stood there, are you sure that the glass would not shatter and fall? ¡°ding~¡± At this moment, the elevator stopped and the landing door slowly opened. "It''s here, let''s go out." Qin Tianru walked out first. "Welcome!" The waiter immediately greeted them, smiling and leading the crowd to the best viewing spot to be seated. Qin Tianru directly picked up the menu and ordered it, and she didn''t ask everyone''s opinion, because it was their first time to eat here and they were not familiar with ordering in a restaurant. Secondly, we are all people who have come from famine. They never pick up on food, so naturally they don¡¯t have to worry about unsatisfactory dishes. She has been to this restaurant several times, and she knows the best dishes. So, as the host of this world, let her order for everyone. "Wow~ the scenery at this location is so beautiful!" Qi Qing leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the scenery outside the window with joy. "Don''t say it, looking at it from such a height, the scenery is quite unique." Shen Yuerong sat on the chair and seemed to feel at ease. She was no longer afraid of heights, and chatted with her daughter with great interest. Lin Yi sighed, "It''s amazing that such a tall building can be built safely." "That''s not it, who would have thought that sitting in such a high position, you can still eat safely." Qi Yuanhua was also very touched, the creator of this world is too powerful. Qin Tianru finished ordering and reminded with a smile, "You can take pictures with your mobile phones. The scenery at this location is unique." "Huh?" Everyone was completely unaware of this. Qi Qing reacted instantly, took out her phone and asked excitedly, "Sister-in-law, do you mean we can take this phone with us?" She doesn''t mention how much she likes this phone now, it''s really interesting, and frankly, she feels that she can''t live without it. Although it was given to them by the sister-in-law, they subconsciously thought that this magical thing could not be taken away, because it belonged to the product of this world. Hearing this, everyone looked at Huanhuan nervously. Qin Tianru was stunned for a moment, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing, "This phone has already been given to you, of course you can take it with you. Otherwise, why would I let you buy the things you like today? It''s just for fun, let''s take a look." "Really?" Qi Qing was very excited. Qi Jun cheered, "Great, I can continue playing with my phone." Hearing this answer, Qi Yuanhua couple and Lin Yi both showed happy smiles. Anyone who has played with mobile phones, I am afraid no one does not like it, right? Besides, this thing is still so good, it is normal for them to be reluctant to part. Now of course they are happy to hear that the phone they can take with them to the world over there. "But there is no network over there. After this phone is brought back, only a few functions can be used." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but reminded him, and then he talked about how to use the mobile phone without the Internet. Hearing the words, everyone was slightly lost, but they quickly adjusted. "It''s alright, it''s good to be able to play for a while." "That''s right, it''s better than not having a mobile phone." "Then I will download a few simple games in advance." "I''m content with keeping the photos." Good night~ Chapter 809： 809, time travel 10 Chapter 809, Time Travel 10 That night, the group ate a delicious authentic Western-style meal at the restaurant in the sky. With food, it is natural to have good wine. Because we have to wait for the night to fall to enjoy the night view, the group is not in a hurry. Therefore, Qin Tianru specially ordered a bottle of expensive red wine for everyone, so that everyone can taste it slowly. Of course, she and Brother Han can''t enjoy the wine anymore. One is a pregnant woman and the other is a driver. They are both people who can''t drink alcohol, but the young couple still drank drinks and accompany everyone to eat and drink while enjoying the night view outside the window. Undoubtedly, the night scene seen from standing on the ground has a completely different feeling and vision than the scene seen from high altitude. Sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the sky restaurant, they only need to raise their heads slightly, not only can they look up at the starry sky, but also look down at the lights of the whole city. A night view like this is definitely different and unique, so it''s no wonder that this restaurant is expensive. As for , Qin Tianru felt that the money was well worth it. This dinner, the whole group ate for more than two hours, from the bright sky to the dark night, not only that, they also took a lot of photos in the restaurant. There are couple photos, single photos, and group photos. In short, everyone took a lot of photos in different ways. Even the calm father Qi, Qi Han and Lin Yi took a lot of photos with their mobile phones. Since they found out that there is such a magical software as a camera on the mobile phone, everyone no longer has to worry about the problem of wasting film, and the mobile phone keeps clicking. By the time the group left the restaurant in the sky, it was already half past eight in the evening. "Let''s go, go back to the house!" It took more than two hours to drive from the provincial capital to the Linhai Resort, and it was tiring to walk around all day, so Qin Tianru did not plan to return to the village that day. Their family has several large houses in the provincial capital, and they usually arrange cleaning staff to clean them regularly, just so that sometimes they will stay in the provincial capital, and it is much more convenient to have a place to stay. If you have a place to stay at home, you are naturally reluctant to stay in a hotel. So, the commercial vehicle drove directly to the private residential area. This area is all inherited houses. After the later repairs, the ancient houses immediately rose. It can be said that the people who can live here are basically powerful families, and it is also a well-known wealthy area in the provincial capital. "Wow, the big mansion here looks so stylish." Qi Qing couldn''t help but praise her. She was also someone who had lived in a large mansion since she was a child. Although the Qi''s mansion looked decent, it still couldn''t compare to the one she saw in front of her. "I didn''t expect the surrounding environment to be taken care of so well, and so many flowers and trees were planted, it felt like entering a garden." Shen Yuerong also sighed. She didn''t expect to set up an entrance and exit before entering the house. Driving all the way, she saw a large and quaint mansion. Except the road, the rest of the place is full of flowers and trees, and she also saw ponds, rockeries, wooden pavilions and rattan chairs. It feels like all the big houses are surrounded by high red walls, and inside the red walls, it seems to form a small independent world, quiet and peaceful. "There are colorful lights in this flower and grass." Qi Jun was amazed. In their world, only people with good family conditions can install wire bulbs, and ordinary people do not have this condition at all. It is conceivable how rare it is to install electric lights. However, here, every household can use lights casually, and even now, colored light bulbs are installed in flowers and plants. is simply too extravagant! However, after entering the Qin family''s house, everyone''s reaction was a lot more indifferent. After all, the Qi family is also a big house, and naturally they are not very interested in the living environment that they are used to. On the second day, the group still stayed in the provincial capital. After all, the provincial capital is so big, how can they visit in one day. But this time, Qin Tianru didn''t accompany her anymore. As a pregnant woman, she really couldn''t bear the physical exertion. She went shopping with them yesterday, which was already her limit. And with the experience of shopping yesterday, and Qin Tianruo made a guide to the attractions in advance for them, and also posted the relevant route positioning in the WeChat group, relying on this information and experience, they can play on their own. Qi Han wanted to stay at home with his daughter-in-law, but as the only person who could drive, he couldn''t leave the team. Besides, the young couple were not at ease with handing over to other unfamiliar and unfamiliar drivers. Therefore, he could only honestly accompany his family to continue shopping for a day. On the third day, the group returned to their hometown with a lot of harvest, but halfway back to the city, the car turned into a county town. This county has a famous fruit forest scenic spot in the province. More than half of the hillside land is planted with fruit trees, producing several kinds of fruits. Now is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom. The mountains and plains are full of pink, which is very beautiful. Every time this time comes, many people come to this place to take pictures and punch cards. In addition to being famous for fruits, homestays are also a major feature of the area. When the fruit trees are blooming, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery and take beautiful photos. When the fruit is in bloom, tourists can not only pick the orchards themselves, but also eat farm dishes and stay for a few days on vacation. In short, it is very lively. In that world, concepts such as farmhouses and tourism have not yet arisen, and fruits are still in short supply, so Qin Tianru intends to take everyone around, take a look, and gain some experience. Although Linhai Resort is also a farmhouse + tourism model, the nature of Linhai Village is different from that of this fruit forest town. After all, the Shu province in the world over there does not live by the sea, and the environment is different. Naturally, there are not many places to refer to, but the small town of Guolin is different. Before that, she originally wanted Xiaoqing to go to this area in the future. develop. Because once the reform and opening up, a large piece of land can be contracted, and at that time, in order to develop rapidly, the public will definitely give a lot of support policies, at least in terms of cost, it will definitely be very cost-effective. Although there are still a few years before the reform and opening up, this does not affect the fact that everyone can visit and study in advance, and when they go back, they can also prepare in advance. Even if Xiaoqing is reluctant to take this road, they can share what they have seen and heard here with others around them, so that they can influence part of it. As long as one part develops, it can bring another part of it. Especially Qi Yuanhua, who worked in the commune, all the simple folks he came into contact with, and it was also the place where innovation and development were most needed. Chapter 810： 810, time travel 11 Chapter 810 810, Time Travel 11 Secondly, Lin Yi, who works in the newspaper office, his influence should not be underestimated. He spreads widely and is deeply influential at present. If the newspaper office pays more attention to people''s livelihood and development in the future, it will bring confidence to many people. Of course, apart from that, Qin Tianru also really felt that the scenery in this season was very good, and wanted them to feel more beautiful things in the world. And there are fruits all year round, so everyone can not only enjoy the beauty of peach blossoms in the mountains, but also completely satisfy everyone''s ideal of eating fruits freely. "This place is like a fairyland!" Hearing Qi Qing''s exclamations many times, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but laugh. This is the rhythm of Xiaoqing''s admiration wherever she goes. It seems that in her eyes, everywhere she goes is a heavenly existence. I had said before that I liked which I liked the most, but as soon as I changed the place, the object of this ''favorite'' changed immediately. Looking at Lin Yi beside Xiaoqing with a helpless look, she silently sympathized for him for a second. After staying at the B&B in Guolin Town for one night, the group set sail again and returned to the Linhai Resort. And since then, it has been the sixth day since the Qi family came to this world. The Qin family also returned to Linhai Village one after another, and even Qin Tianyi, who was studying abroad, rushed back after hearing the news. So, when the group returned to the seaside villa, they immediately met with the Qin family. The two families gathered together, and the living room in the villa suddenly became crowded. Therefore, the younger generation of the Qin family consciously went to the villa area next door, leaving the main venue for the elders to communicate. Qin Tianru took Lin Yi and his wife and Xiaojun, followed by cousins ??to the villa next door, leaving Qi Han to accompany Qi Yuanhua and his wife and several elders of the Qin family to get to know each other. "Sister-in-law, there are so many people in your family." Qi Qing sighed softly, looking at the crowd of people in front of her eyes, she was dazzled. This number has caught up with the big family in their production team. The Qin brothers have three bedrooms and a married daughter, so there are only four families in total. However, these four couples are very good at giving birth, and each family has several children. And now the children have been married and have children one after another, and the children have reproduced children, and now there are more than a dozen children in the next generation. One can imagine how amazing the members of these four generations are together. Qin Tianru smiled, "Our Qin family in Linhai Village is famous for having multiple births. This gene can''t be changed." "Now I can see how powerful your family''s genes are. Anyway, I only have the envy of my eyes." Qi Qing praised her face, full of envy. "Let''s go, I''ll show you guys." Genes, Qin Tianru is not good at expressing anything, and others think it is deliberately showing off after saying too much. ¡ª Qi Han sat in front of the elders, and his whole person became more and more calm and straight. The last time we travelled here, Qi Han had already met with some of the Qin family. This time the two families met formally, and it was also the most suitable for him to be the middleman to reconcile the relationship. Secondly, with his company, Qi Yuanhua and his wife would not be too embarrassed and unfamiliar. Although there are in-laws and husbands, but they have not been together for a long time, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable. The two families are both good-natured people, naturally they won''t find fault, deliberately embarrassing people, etc. In addition, there are admiring couples who deal with and control the topic, so the atmosphere of the scene is very harmonious. Besides, before this, the admiring couple had already vaccinated several families in advance, so everyone would not ask too much. Everyone in the Qin family is very satisfied with Qi Han, the son-in-law of the Qin family. Of course, even if there is something, they have no right to interfere. After all, this is a matter of the third family. As relatives, they only need to give the youngest couple the most sincere Blessing is enough. So, the two families happily settled on the spot. The day after tomorrow, they will hold a wedding appreciation banquet for the Hantian couple in the village. They will hold a banquet in the resort. The Qin family itself is not a high-profile family, and since this is a married woman, it is simple in terms of customs and procedures, which is completely reasonable. Although there is only one day to prepare, but with the current status and conditions of the Qin family, it is not a problem at all. After discussing some details, everyone started to act separately and arranged their own arrangements. That night, the two families got together for a meal, which was considered to be a welcome relief for the Qi family. The two families ate and drank lively until late. After all, there are not many opportunities to get together for dinner like this, everyone has a career and a school to be busy. ¡ª Early the next day, everyone in the Qin family got up for tomorrow''s thank-you banquet. "Daughter-in-law, get up." Qi Han knew that Huanhuan must be tired these days. If he wasn''t worried about the baby in his womb, he would be happy to let her sleep as long as she wanted. But it''s getting late now, so it''s time to get up and eat. The most important thing is that the eldest sister and his family are back. They will be at the house of the father-in-law and mother-in-law, and the brother-in-law Qin Tianyi is reminiscing with their family. As for their parents and the others, they had already eaten breakfast and went to the village for a stroll. A few days ago, they had not had time to stroll around the resort. After the thank-you banquet, they would wear it back. So, there is not much time left for everyone to continue playing. Everyone wants to take advantage of the free time today and have a good time at the resort, especially the seaside. "Hmm~ I''m so sleepy, I''ll sleep again~" Qin Tianru was drowsy and didn''t want to open his eyes at all. The corners of Qi Han''s mouth were slightly raised, and his eyes were full of doting smiles, and he knew that she showed such a small appearance of lying in bed. "The eldest sister''s family is back, and Xiao Sun and Xiao Yunduo are arguing to see you." Hearing this, Qin Tianru immediately opened his eyes and blinked in confusion, "Eldest sister is back?" Qi Han nodded, "Yes, the whole family is here." "Okay, I''ll pack up right away." Qin Tianru instantly woke up. It didn''t take long for the young couple to pack up and go to their parents'' villa together. "Huanhuan, come quickly! It''s just in time for you to come, there is news from big brother." Seeing Huanhuan entering the door, Qin Tianyi immediately waved at her and shouted, very excited. "What? Got news about Big Brother?" Qin Tianru was surprised, and when she heard the news from her eldest brother, she almost lost her time to react. "real or fake?" Qin Tianyi rolled his eyes, "Of course it''s true, would I joke about this kind of thing?" "It''s possible." Qin Tianru nodded solemnly, her little brother has been a little bully since he was a child, and he is very skinny. It''s not the first time to tease her like this. "." Qin Tianyi suddenly choked up, he''s done with friends, they are siblings born from the first child, can you trust them more? Good night~ Chapter 811： 811, time travel 12 Chapter 811 811, Time Travel 12 "It''s true, Huanhuan, there is news from big brother." Looking at the scene where the younger siblings were fighting each other, Qin Yiling smiled helplessly and gave Huanhuan a clear answer. "Really?" Now, Qin Tianru really believed it, so excited he wanted to run over. "Slow down!" Qi Han was so frightened that he immediately grabbed Huanhuan''s hand and reminded him in a frightened manner. Mu Yiren was also shocked by her daughter''s behavior, and immediately preached, "You too, dare to run with such a big belly? You are all mothers, why are you still so frantic." In the face of his mother''s reprimand, Qin Tianru had no way to refute, and also realized that she was walking too fast just now, and she was a little impatient. "I won''t do it next time. I didn''t do it on purpose. I just heard the news about my big brother. I was so excited for a while." "Sit down and talk." Qin Mingsheng motioned. At this moment, the admiring couple, Ze Ling and his wife were sitting in the living room, plus Qin Tianyi. After the Hantian couple sat down, they first greeted Yan Ze and Qin Yiling. "Miss, what about Little Sun and Little Cloud?" Qin Tianru remembered that when he woke up, Brother Han said that the two children came back with the eldest sister, but now that no one was seen, she naturally wanted to ask. Qin Yiling responded, "When I first came back, I met the children of my brother in the hall, so I was taken with me to play." After the children''s questions were cleared up, Qin Tianru''s attention immediately turned to the eldest brother. God knows how long they have been worried. "Mom, did eldest brother send you news? What did the letter say? How is he over there? Are people okay? Why is that?" No wonder Qin Tianru was so worried in his heart, it was because the eldest brother had been out of contact for too long, which completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. When the eldest sister shuttled back and forth before, due to the special circumstances, and there was no shared space at that meeting, the eldest sister cut off news from her family for three months. As for herself? The time to lose contact is even shorter, just over a month. Now it''s the eldest brother''s turn, and the situation is completely different. If you count the time on her side, the eldest brother has been out of contact for more than eight months, but from the world of your parents, it''s been a long time. It''s been over twenty months. If it wasn''t for Mother''s system still showing the eldest brother''s survival status, I''m afraid they would all be insane. "stop!" Mu Yiren hurriedly made a pause gesture, she was about to be stunned by her little daughter''s pile of questions. "One by one, you ask me so many questions, how can I answer them." The most important thing is that even she herself still has a lot of doubts that have not been answered yet. Qin Tianru pursed his lips, holding back his excitement, "Then I won''t ask more questions, you can speak slowly." Muyi took out a letter, but there was not much content on it, so she had to give everyone the main summary. "Your eldest brother''s condition is okay now, and he is fine. He said that when he was studying the time tunnel, he accidentally touched a certain space-time power, so he was taken away by that power. In his letter, he said that he went to an unknown dynasty, which does not belong to any dynasty we know in history. That place is called the Jin Dynasty, which is somewhat similar to the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The reason why has been out of contact for so long is probably due to the space-time distance, so my system has not been able to sense his presence for a long time. " Having said that, Muyi looked at his two daughters and talked about his thoughts. "Although you two sisters have traveled through time and space, the world you live in is more or less linked to ours. It is two parallel worlds, so it didn''t take too long to get in touch with each other. But the situation on your eldest brother''s side is different. They have already left modern civilization. The time span is a bit large, and it is not easy to get in touch. " Qin Yiling asked, "Did the eldest brother say how his situation is over there? Can you come back?" "Is there a predestined marriage over there, eldest brother?" Qin Tianru suddenly thought of the adventures that happened to their mother and daughter. Their travels in time and space are all drawn by the marriage line, so as a male eldest brother, will there be a fateful marriage? Mentioning this issue, Mu Yiren sighed, "He didn''t say anything, just roughly said that he is safe, where he is, let''s not worry, and then said that he has something to do over there, so he can''t be done for the time being. return. In the end, he asked me for help and sent him a batch of medical supplies. The more the better, the rest, he said that he would answer us slowly after he had finished dealing with the matter. " "Medical items?" Qin Yiling was more sensitive to this, and his expression became a little serious when he heard this. Yan Ze casually guessed, "Maybe something happened to my uncle, and I urgently need a lot of medicine." Qi Han also said, "The place where my uncle and brother went is an ancient dynasty, and the medical supplies are probably even more backward than ours. I heard that those ancients, a slightly severe cold can kill people." "Do you only need medical supplies? I don''t need other supplies? I heard that the staple food in ancient times was only rice and wheat. Would you like me to send a batch of seeds like corn and potatoes to my eldest brother?" Qin Tianru really wanted to make some contribution to his eldest brother and try his best to improve his life there. Since he is not in a hurry to come back, it means that there are people and things he cares about there. No matter what kind of identity the eldest brother lives there or what he wants to do, if he provides him with some staple food seeds, maybe he can help him. After all, this is the food that can ensure the food and clothing of the common people. Whether the eldest brother is used to do favors, or to gain fame and establish relationships, it is a very practical thing. Qin Yiling guessed, "Big brother, that guy likes to do experiments and research, I think his storage space should store all kinds of electronic and mechanical items the most, like some daily necessities, it''s probably nothing. But there should be a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the storage room of my eldest brother. These are all distributed to us by my parents before. These things can be used as general currency no matter what era they wear. Therefore, in the life of my eldest brother over there, you should not worry about the basic food and drink problems, but you definitely don¡¯t want to live a better quality of life. " Hearing these words, everyone nodded in agreement. In short, in Qin Yixi''s current state, there is no problem with food and clothing, and those gold and silver treasures will not let him starve to death, and other aspects can also be taken care of. The single biggest hidden danger is safety and health. Although Qin Yixi has a high IQ and is a genius in scientific research, this does not mean that he is omnipotent, can do everything, and understand everything. Chapter 812： 812, time travel 13 Chapter 812 812, Time Travel 13 On the contrary, because he focused too much energy on scientific research, some aspects of his life were very simple, like a novice. Huanhuan is a little bit knowledgeable about medicine because of plant-based abilities, but Qin Yixi doesn''t have much exposure to plant medicine. "It''s good for people to be safe." As a father, Qin Mingsheng''s biggest wish for his son is this. Qin Tianyi stood up immediately and said anxiously, "Let''s get ready for eldest brother, he must be in a hurry, I''m going to eldest brother''s house now and help him pack some equipment and machines in the laboratory. Big brother likes to study so much, maybe the things in his laboratory are very useful to him. Let¡¯s wait for Mom to drop by and send it to big brother together. " Anyway, the amount of memory in the storage space is very large, even if these experimental equipment are not used, it will not hinder the big brother. "Okay, then you can go." The Muyi people readily agreed with the younger son''s idea. For the eldest son, experimental equipment is better than many things. And this is the eldest son''s specialty. With these equipment and tools, it is quite powerful, and it can also help him achieve some ideas. Hearing this, sisters Qin Yiling and Qin Tianru also got ready immediately. The two of them stood on one side of the living room and started to take things from their storage space. Qin Yiling herself is good at pharmaceuticals. Of course, the most materials she reserves are all kinds of medicines. At this moment, she can''t care to choose carefully, whether it is for health care and life-saving or self-defense, as long as there is storage space, she will take everything. some. After all, in ancient times, there was a real shortage of medicines. A small cold could kill a person. Duoduo didn¡¯t want anything to happen to his eldest brother, nor to the people around him. And the medical items are still a lot of consumables, and they will be gone after eating. If there is not much preparation, she will be worried. Yan Ze reminded, "Prepare some self-defense weapons for Uncle." Originally, he thought he was in the poorest and most backward era, but he didn¡¯t expect that the place where his eldest brother went was even more backward. It was a gap of thousands of years. Silently sympathized with Uncle for a second, it was really hard for him. "it is good." Qin Yiling responded immediately. In addition to medicines, her storage space was followed by various self-defense weapons. After all, the status of the couple on their side was unusual. And Azer is also very good at researching weapons. He is the leader of a country, and naturally he has mastered the most advanced weapons and equipment. On the other hand, Qin Tianru also took out a lot of seeds, not only the seeds of whole grains, but also the seeds of some vegetables and fruits. In order to save more for his eldest brother, Huanhuan also prepared a batch of seedlings. It will be up to the eldest brother to see which one is more convenient. Qi Han looked at what his daughter-in-law had prepared, and reminded him, "Huanhuan, why don''t you just prepare some more fruit, even dry food such as cakes." Actually, cold-proof clothes are also very important, but Qi Han thought of the difference in age between the two sides, and immediately dismissed it. Even if he sent a cold-proof coat over, he couldn''t wear it out. "You can also prepare some cotton and cloth." Qin Tianru nodded again and again, "Well, you''re right, I''ll see if there are any other supplies that Big Brother can use." Although the eldest brother did not mention any materials in the letter, as a younger sister, Huanhuan naturally hopes that the eldest brother can live a better life. After all, the eldest brother''s abilities are different from those of the two sisters, and they are not very useful in terms of life and survival. The eldest sister can fight beasts, and has multiple abilities of treasure hunting and koi, so she will not be short of food wherever she goes. Even for herself, before the supernatural powers were upgraded without mutation, even if she didn''t carry any supplies, she could make a good life by relying on plants. Thinking about it now, it seems that her and her elder sister''s abilities are both of the survival type, while the elder brother and younger brother''s abilities are of the auxiliary type. So, if the two of them crossed the road and were not prepared, it would be a difficult day. "You said, eldest brother will meet his destined partner there?" Qin Tianru has been paying close attention to this issue. The supplies are almost ready for this meeting. She whispered in Qi Han''s ear. "Should I prepare some items for women?" Qi Han thought for a while, "Then watch and prepare." His daughter-in-law is a person who can enjoy life, and the living materials in her storage space should be the most complete among the siblings. Hearing about the situation of eldest brother, he is also full of sympathy for him now. If he really finds the girl he likes there, he will definitely want to give her the best things. The reason why didn''t mention much in the letter may not be because we don''t need more living materials, but because there are more urgent things to deal with, can''t we take care of it now? On the other side, Mu Yiren and Qin Mingsheng were not idle either. The couple got together to draw up a list of supplies, and wanted to prepare as many supplies as possible for the eldest son according to the ancient environmental conditions. Anyway, no matter how many supplies, his storage space can accommodate it. Next, the family spent more than an hour tidying up and packing a living room for Qin Yixi. "All right!" With a wave of , the Muyi people put all the supplies into the eldest son''s storage space, along with a letter. I hope that there will be a reply as soon as possible, so that everyone will not worry about it. "It''s almost time, we should do things too. After all, it''s our family who will host the banquet tomorrow. We can''t let your uncles and the others take care of everything." "Let''s go then." Ze Ling and his wife had no problem at all, they originally came here today to help. Qin Mingsheng saw that the Hantian couple also wanted to be with them, so he persuaded, "Ahan, don''t go there, just take care of Huanhuan. We have a lot of family, and we don''t lack the two of you." "Okay, then it''s hard for you." Qi Han was not hypocritical, and nodded towards everyone to thank him. So, the busy preparations for the day began, and the most leisurely ones belonged to the Qi family. Originally, they also wanted to help. Seeing that everyone was busy, they were the only ones having fun. What a shame. However, he was strongly rejected by the Qin family. "This is a thank-you banquet, which is the home of our wife''s family. It''s our Qin family''s marriage to our daughter. It should be handled. How can there be any reason to let the husband''s family get started?" Hearing this answer, the Qi family had no choice but to be a tourist with peace of mind and play at the resort for a day. In the end, eighteen tables were set for this thank-you banquet, which was the result of the Qin family''s repeated reduction. The men of the Qin family are responsible for informing the guests and carrying some tobacco, alcohol, sugar, etc., while the female relatives are responsible for decorating the house. It is a happy event, even if it is a simple thank-you banquet, but everyone still wants to make it more festive. We were busy until the evening, and basically everything was ready. After dinner, everyone went back to their rooms to rest early. After all, tomorrow is the main thing, so naturally we need to keep our spirits up. Hey, what is the development of Big Brother? Chapter 813： 813, time travel 14 Chapter 813 813, Time Travel 14 The next day, the entire Qin family was busy with work early in the morning. The villas where the Qin family lived were built at the foot of the mountain by the sea. In order to build the villa, the land at the foot of the mountain was leveled. Later, after the villa was built, the surrounding area was turned into concrete floor, and a concrete road was paved directly to the village, which was very flat and spacious. Therefore, the car only needs to go around the road halfway up the mountain to drive to the other side of the mountain, that is, the villa area on the sea side. Today, the banquet organized by the Qin family was placed on the concrete floor in front of the villa, and this area could fit eighteen large round tables. The villagers gathered early to come to Qin''s house after breakfast. Some came to join in the fun, and some came to help in advance. In short, the atmosphere of the Qin family was very lively and festive. Many cars drove into the resort one after another and parked in the specially built parking lot not far from the villa. As the two male and female protagonists today, Qin Tianru and Qi Han were extremely calm, as if today''s thank-you banquet was not planned for them. Qi Han''s biological clock has long been formed, and he heard the movement outside, but he did not rush out to greet the guests, but stayed in the house, taking care of his daughter-in-law at all times. Huanhuan has a big belly now, and it is a little inconvenient to do many things, so she must have someone by her side to take care of her. Today is a very important day, but it is not as important as Huanhuan. Qi Han is not at ease to leave his daughter-in-law to others to take care of. In his opinion, it is not as safe to leave it to anyone as he is to take care of himself, so he would rather work harder and stay by Huanhuan''s side at all times, so that he will feel at ease and at ease. During this time, he has formed a set of fixed rules. After waking up, he exercised for half an hour, then put in the water, squeezed the toothpaste, found out the clothes that Huanhuan wore that day, and then went to the kitchen to see how breakfast was made. how is it. When the time is almost up, he will wake Huanhuan, get her dressed, and take her to the bathroom to wash up. Usually, at this time, his daughter-in-law is almost awake. "Drink some water, it''s not hot anymore." Seeing that Huanhuan had washed up, Qi Han handed the cup of warm water that had been cooled in advance to her hand. Qin Tianru was used to this, so he took the cup and drank half of it calmly. Her brother Han has always loved and looked after her, but since she became pregnant, she has been loving and caring for her even more. At this level of subtlety, she is completely spoiled as a daughter. Although she sometimes feels a little greasy, it is undeniable that she is still very useful. As a woman, who doesn''t want to be carefully cared for by a beloved man? She is no exception. It is also because of the love and care of her brother Han, she has not been tossed a bit since she was pregnant, and she is in good physical and mental state. After , Qi Han accompanied Huanhuan to finish breakfast without hesitation, and then the couple changed into clothes. "It''s almost time, we should go out too." Qi Han sorted out the white shirt on his body, and then stretched out his hand towards Huanhuan. Qin Tianru smiled and stretched out his hand and intertwined his fingers with his. This is the most common and favorite gesture for the couple to hold hands. Because today''s banquet is just a thank you banquet, so there is no such process as a wedding ceremony, so naturally the young couple don''t need to wear any wedding clothes. However, it was a wedding banquet, and many relatives and friends specially sent their blessings, so they should not be too casual in their dress. In order to show the solemnity and respect for the thank-you banquet, they should also dress formally. Qi Han wore a white shirt and black suit and black leather shoes. The simple dress made him even more beautiful, handsome and tall. Qin Tianru, on the other hand, was wearing a white dress with shoulder-length lantern sleeves and a pink bow tied under the chest, which slightly modified the lower figure, and the skirt under the pink belt was particularly fluffy. This skirt is completely designed for pregnant women, which can keep the whole pregnant belly from being squeezed, and at the same time keep the skirt beautiful. Qin Tianru liked this dress very much, it was very light and comfortable to wear on her body, she tied her hair into a fluffy ball head, and then tied it with a pearl collar to embellish it. As for the makeup on the face? She didn''t use makeup, she simply smeared some lip glaze on her lips to enhance her complexion. Originally, Qin Tianru''s appearance was more sweet and cute, but now she looks like a little fairy in an instant. Even though she has a big belly now, it doesn''t affect her figure and appearance. Except for her belly getting bigger, her figure is still slender, and there is no bloat at all. On the contrary, because of her pregnancy, her expression was a little more feminine, and her temperament was a little more calm and restrained. The young couple walked out of the villa holding hands and came to the lively banquet venue. It was already around nine o''clock in the morning. Because of Huanhuan''s body, they didn''t let the couple intervene in doing anything, and just connected the work to be done, and the two families were responsible. Although the Qi family is not familiar with people outside the Qin family, they can still do it by standing beside the Qin family with a polite smile. Besides, as their husband''s family, they don''t need to chat with everyone, just do the proper etiquette. The Qin family will also help introduce the person who should be introduced, so they don''t have to worry about anything. "Huanhuan is here~" "congratulations." Seeing Qin Tianru''s figure, the villagers greeted him warmly. So, Qin Tianru also brought Qi Han to the reception team. Fortunately, everyone understood Huanhuan''s hard pregnancy and didn''t keep talking with her. At noon, the village chief of the resort boarded a temporary wooden platform to give an opening speech as the officiant of the thank-you banquet. Then, the young couple also went on the wooden platform to speak, mainly to express their gratitude. Because there is no process and ceremony, this transition is also very simple. In the end, the couple raised their glasses together and toasted all their relatives and friends with a glass of wedding wine, and then they went straight off the wooden platform. Huanhuan is still pregnant, so she shouldn''t be tired. No matter at the ceremony, or next to the wine table to toast everyone, she can''t stand for a long time, so she can only cut it down to the simplest level. After Qi Han sent Huanhuan to the room to rest, he followed his father-in-law and mother-in-law to toast to relatives and friends. This link cannot be omitted or avoided. As the son-in-law of the Qin family, he should also let everyone get to know him well. Chapter 814： 814, time travel 15 Chapter 814 814, Time Travel 15 This thank-you banquet lasted until about 3:00 in the afternoon, when it was completely over. The Qin family simply cleaned up and went home to rest. This banquet was directly hosted by the master, so the Qin family did not need to worry about the follow-up work. With a professional team, the site was quickly cleaned up and restored to its original state. At the noon banquet, the men of the Qin family all drank a lot of alcohol, and slept directly until dinner time in the evening before waking up. Even Qi Yuanhua and Yan Zeweng''s husband-in-law helped Qi Han block a lot of wine. If it wasn''t for Qi Jun''s too young age, he probably wouldn''t have avoided today''s thank-you banquet. After all, it was a happy event, everyone was happy, and the atmosphere was very good. In addition, the Qi family married the daughter of the Qin family, so everyone inevitably wanted to test or embarrass the Qi family. This is also to show that the daughter of the Qin family is supported by her family, and at the same time let the man see the protection of their Qin family. So, after coaxing together like this, everyone was a little hilarious. However, everyone''s condition is not bad, not to the point of unconsciousness, but the head is a little dizzy, and it is basically better after a sleep. And the worst is Qi Han. As the protagonist of today''s appreciation banquet, everyone will definitely toast him. The bride can''t drink, so everyone has to besiege the groom. This kind of toast is not easy to refuse. After all, such a big day is only like this once in a lifetime. Of course, this wine should be drunk happily. In the end, Qi Han, who had a good alcohol capacity, couldn''t resist, and was completely drunk. Fortunately, he didn''t act like a drunkard when he was drunk, and he honestly fell asleep on the bed. This time he slept, and until it was time for dinner, he had no sign of waking up. "Let him sleep, he will wake up naturally when he is hungry. Now that he is woken up, it is estimated that it will make him more uncomfortable, and more rest will also help him recover." Seeing that Huanhuan wanted to go into the house and wake up her son-in-law, Muyi quickly persuaded her youngest daughter. Shen Yuerong also said, "It''s okay, Huanhuan, let Ahan sleep, he will be fine if he doesn''t eat a meal, I will cook some rice porridge to warm it later, and eat it when he wakes up." "it is good." Seeing the two mothers say so, Qin Tianru naturally won''t be stubborn, she is also worried about Brother Han, because he didn''t eat anything at noon, and his stomach was almost full of alcohol, so she was worried that he was empty Stomach will feel uncomfortable. But seeing that he was sleeping so deeply, he gave up the idea of ??waking him up. Today''s banquet was centered on the villa where my parents lived, so Qi Han was drunk in the afternoon, so he sent it directly to the guest room at the nearest parents'' house. Anyway, the villa on my parents¡¯ side has rooms for their siblings, so it¡¯s okay to stay here tonight. After dinner, Qin Mingsheng sent the Qi family back to Huanhuan''s villa, while she stayed to take care of the drunk Qi Han. She is going to rest at her parents'' side tonight. No matter if Brother Han wakes up or not, she doesn''t want to move anymore. This time, Qin Yiling also stayed here. She wanted to stay with her mother and sister a little longer, because tomorrow morning, the two sisters will be separated from their parents and return to another world. Yan Ze knew that the mother and daughter had something to talk about, so he was very considerate and took his two children to go back to rest first. The main reason was that the children had also been playing crazy for a day, and they would be exhausted. After they finished washing, Yan Ze , it''s almost time for bed. At this moment, in the living room, there were three mothers and daughters of Mu Yiren, plus one Qin Tianyi, who insisted on following her sisters to join in the fun. "Mom, does eldest brother have any news to send back?" Qin Tianru has been thinking about eldest brother''s affairs, she is too curious about eldest brother''s shuttle. Whether it was the original time travel of the mother, or the time and space travel between her and the eldest sister, the planes where they are located are all on the chronological line of modern history. The mother is 60, the eldest sister is 40, and she is in the 1950s. The three of them are all on the timeline of Guojia''s initial development. Before, they had wondered whether it was because of their mother''s time system that the people in their family would travel through the hard red age every time. But now there is an accident, her eldest brother has gone to a completely unfamiliar ancient times. Although she has studied history and has also been exposed to some human history, this understanding is limited to superficial knowledge, which is completely incomparable with personal experience. Therefore, she is very curious about the ancient dynasties, and wonders what kind of adventures her eldest brother will have in the world over there. Don''t say Qin Tianru is curious, even Qin Yiling has an interesting look, "Yes, it''s been a day, so there should be some news." "I don''t think so. Have you forgotten that there is a time difference between time and space? I don''t know how much time difference there is between us and Big Brother." Qin Tianyi pouted, a little less optimistic about this. Hearing this, Qin Yiling and Qin Tianru glared at him immediately, this little brother has been poisonous since he was a child, so he can''t say something nice. "No, I''ve only seen the storage space." Mu Yiren sighed, in fact, she was also curious about the experience of her eldest son, but unfortunately her eldest was a man of few words. Since the letter said that he would tell them after everything was done, he probably wouldn''t say anything more. "Alright then, if there is any news from eldest brother, you must tell me in time." Qin Tianru instantly adjusted his mood. Qin Yiling said with a smile, "Mom, you can ask more about the situation on the elder brother''s side. If possible, we can go through it together to see." Although her mother''s system can travel through the time-space tunnel at will, the premise is that certain conditions and causality are required. To put it bluntly, it requires a medium. The planes they want to travel through need someone who has a causal relationship with them, that is, the involvement in numerology. With the existence of the medium, the channel between the two time and space can be opened. If they activate the time-space tunnel at will to go to other planes without a medium, it will affect or change the original trajectory of the world, and the impact and consequences will be borne by them themselves. Therefore, over the years, their family has not randomly intruded into other strange worlds. "This proposal is good, I agree!" Qin Tianyi immediately raised his hand to vote when he heard the elder sister''s words. He is very interested in ancient dynasties. He heard that those dynasties had a lot of treasures. It would be nice if he could explore them. He hasn''t been to the ancient period yet. The Mu Yiren said angrily, "It''s faster for you to go back to dream now, and now you don''t know what''s going on with your eldest brother. If we rashly pass through, wouldn''t it cause him trouble? is to take a step back. He has nothing to do with him, but he always has to let your big brother arrange the identity, so we can show up after we pass, right? What is it about being sneaky? " Chapter 815： 815, home Chapter 815 815, go home Hearing what their mother said, the three siblings had no choice but to hold back their eager hearts and honestly wait for the news from the eldest brother before making plans. "Okay, anyway, now that there is news about the big brother, there will always be a chance to go through it in the future, don''t rush it at this time." Qin Yiling was relieved very quickly, since the storage space was all connected, the day when they saw their eldest brother was not far away. "Eldest sister is right." Qin Tianru nodded. Qin Yiling turned to ridicule his little brother, "Lele, you are not too young this year, how are you? Do you have a girl you like?" Qin Tianyi''s eyes widened, and his hair instantly exploded. The age of a man is also taboo. "Please, I''m still young. This makes me seem like an old bachelor who can''t marry a wife. I haven''t finished my studies abroad, so I don''t have any plans to talk about a partner for the time being. Also, isn''t it bad to concentrate on my career?" Everyone in their family is excellent. Since he was a child, he has lived under the halo of his elder brother and sister. Fortunately, his heart is strong enough. Everyone shines in their favorite professional fields, but since he was young, he has been unable to restrain his temper and playful. It is absolutely impossible for him to inherit the scientific research mantle of his parents. He didn''t think deeply about future ideals at all. Anyway, his family didn''t wait for him to honor his ancestors, so his life was especially free. It was not until he was applying for the university that he finally made clear the path he wanted to take in the future and chose a major in economics and management. He was sensitive to numbers since he was a child, and his brain reacted very quickly. In addition, my family has also invested in some businesses, and I also felt interested when my mother took care of it. Many aspects were even a little bit familiar, and it was very handy. So, in this regard, he is completely relaxed and calm, just as no one has taken over the family business, he will flex his muscles in this industry. Qin Tianru covered his mouth and laughed, "Little brother, I suddenly remembered something, the time flow here is faster, so now, you are two years older than me." "." Qin Tianyi was dumbfounded, feeling that he had been stabbed in the heart. According to the time difference between the two worlds, he is really older than his sister. My God! Is he getting old too fast? Then didn''t he change from a younger brother to an older brother, and would soon be smoked from fresh meat to old bacon? It''s scary just thinking about it. Years, the pig-killing knife, returns his fresh meat. ¡°Hahaha~¡± Qin Yiling laughed directly, pointed at the black-faced little brother, and ruthlessly opened his mouth. "Look, you said that you are not old, and you are about to catch up with me in age. There must be a marriage with the eldest brother. Now that we are four brothers and sisters, you are the only old bachelor left." Qin Tian was very angry, "Eldest sister! If you do this again, you will lose me!" Thinking that his 20-year-old promising young man was cast aside as an old bachelor by his sisters, this is definitely their naked jealousy. "Okay, stop bullying Lele." Mu Yiren persuaded with a smile. Qin Tianyi immediately raised his voice, "Mom! Which side are you on? Even you bullied me, and I have emphasized to you many times. Don''t call me by my nickname, it will damage my glorious image." ¡°Hahaha~¡± Now, the three women in the living room all laughed. ¡ª The next morning, after the Qi Qin family said goodbye to each other, they got into the car and left the Linhai Resort. When the Qi family came here, they only had their carry-on bags, but now they go back, each of them has several bags, which can be said to be full of harvest. The Qi family felt very satisfied and happy during this time and space journey. This experience will definitely be the most unforgettable memory in their life. Although the time is not long, I have gained a lot, not only material things, but also spiritual insights. The two cars stopped in that desolate place again. And Zeling and his wife were among them with a pair of children. Since they were going to leave, they just got together and left. Everyone got out of the car and said goodbye to the admiring couple again, and then the sisters divided into two positions, holding hands with each other, waiting for the opening of the time-space tunnel. "see you later!" Qin Mingsheng and Mu Yiren smiled and waved, and in a cloud of white light, everyone disappeared instantly. "Let''s go." Qin Mingsheng hugged his wife''s shoulders, and they are now looking down on such a parting. Children have children''s lives, and they have their own lives, they have each other''s company, this life is enough. ¡ª 1951, Huaguo Shu Province, the Victory Production Brigade. "arrive." Qin Tianru reminded everyone softly. Hearing the sound, everyone in the Qi family opened their eyes one after another. Although this was not the first time, everyone couldn''t help but praise and sigh for such a miraculous experience. "so fast." "I don''t feel anything at all." "Hey, now that I''m back, I''m not used to it." "Well, it feels like a dream." "Okay, clear your head and go home." Good night~ Chapter 816： 816, go to her mothers house 1 Chapter 816 816, Going to Mother''s Home 1 When the Qi family returned to the village, it was the fourth day of the new year, and the atmosphere of the festival was still going on. It would be lunch time, and they didn''t attract much attention when they returned to the village. Because a workshop was opened in the village in the second half of last year, and a lot of medicinal materials were planted, plus a series of additional harvests such as wheat, potatoes, and kudzu, this New Year, the villagers of the Shengli Production Brigade were eating their mouths full of oil and their faces. On the cheerful. Every household is full of joy, and the atmosphere is very happy. It is still in the middle of the Chinese New Year, and the Hantian couple is not in a hurry to rush back to the provincial capital. They plan to live in the village until the fifteenth day of the new year, that is, after the Lantern Festival, before returning to the provincial capital. But Qi Qing and Lin Yi will definitely not be able to stay any longer. After all, Qi Qing is already married, so they should take into account the feelings of her husband''s family. Although the two of them did not celebrate the Chinese New Year at all, in the eyes of others, the two of them did indeed go back to their parents'' home to celebrate the New Year. And this was the first New Year she married into the Lin family. Being able to go back to her parents'' family for the New Year was already a generous and enlightened in-law. While it was still during the Chinese New Year, of course the couple had to rush back to the Lin family immediately. There are still a few days left to have a New Year''s dinner with my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law to visit relatives and friends. But right now, Qi Qing and Lin Yi still followed their family back to Qi''s small courtyard. The house has been unoccupied for several days. When the group returned home, they were divided into two teams. The men were responsible for cleaning, scrubbing furniture and other items. And Shen Yuerong took Qi Qing to organize her luggage. Some things could not be taken out, of course, they had to be sorted. "These candies are all good. I heard that they are imported. You can bring them back to your in-laws to try them. There are also these scarves, which I specially picked for your mother-in-law and sister-in-law. This time, you can bring your son-in-law back to your parents'' home for the New Year. I feel a little bit sorry. There are very few women who can go back to their parents'' home for the New Year in the first year of marriage. Your in-laws are all good, and others treat us well. We should also remember that after you go back this time, be diligent in your work, sweet in your mouth, and behave well. " While sorting out her luggage, Shen Yuerong rambled on Qi Qing, worried that this girl of her own would have too big of a heart and would not be able to do things carelessly. "Don''t worry, mother, I''m not a little girl anymore. I understand all this. Also, I also bought a lot of gifts for my in-laws. You don''t need to share them with me." Qi Qing listened honestly, holding her mother in her hand to pull things for herself. Before, the sister-in-law gave the couple a bank card. The couple really bought a lot of good things. When they saw delicious, easy-to-use, and rare things, they all bought them. Not only did I shop a lot in the city center that day, but later in the town of Guolin and the seaside resort, they all bought things. It can be said that among the group of them, the couple has the most luggage, with four bulging luggage bags. Qi Jun has two luggage bags, and his parents have three together. As for his sister-in-law and eldest brother, Dele, there is absolutely no way to compare them. Shen Yuerong held her hand, but the worries on her lips were not over yet. "Okay, in short, after you go back, don''t be playful and run around, honestly help your mother-in-law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law to do more work at home, and be someone''s daughter-in-law, but you can''t be as lazy as your own. I don''t mean to let you do everything, but at least you have to follow your sister-in-law. Now that they are considerate and take care of you, you can''t really take it for granted. This relationship has to be heart-to-heart. " "Hmmmm, I remember it all. I didn''t do anything at home." Qi Qing nodded her head hurriedly, afraid that she would be caught by her mother and lectured if she slowed down to respond. But her ears really can''t stand it, hey, this deep mother''s love. Qin Tianru, who was sitting leisurely beside him, was secretly amused. Fortunately, her mother is a relatively concise speaker. After explaining the key points that should be said clearly, it is up to them to play. But no matter what, every mother expresses her own love for her children in her own way. Several **** men worked quite efficiently and quickly cleaned the house, while Shen Yuerong and Qi Qing also sorted out their luggage. And Qi Qing and Lin Yi didn''t delay any longer. While it was still early, the couple took their luggage, said goodbye to everyone in the Qi family, and hurried back to the county town. In the main room at this time, the five people were sitting and drinking tea and resting. They came back after breakfast. It only took about an hour before and after, and the breakfast in their stomachs had not yet been digested. So, everyone is not hungry yet, so they didn''t make lunch according to the time. Qin Tianru looked at her father-in-law and suddenly asked, "Dad and mother, do you want to see Grandpa and the others?" "Huh?" Shen Yuerong raised her head in surprise, not expecting Huanhuan to bring this up, because just when she was sending her daughter and son-in-law away, she thought of her own family for a moment. But it''s just a passing thought, not very practical. Not to mention that it is too far away, it is very inconvenient to go out, and it will take seven or eight days to go back and forth for such a trip, which is still in the case of not staying much. Secondly, the workshop in the village will start on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, and she has no spare time to go to her parents'' home to visit relatives. Qi Yuanhua glanced at his wife. He knew that she cared about her parents'' family. In the past years, the two families lived in the provincial capital. Every year on the second day of the new year, he could bring the children back with her. However, the situation this year is special. The two families are separated from each other, and it is not easy to meet each other. "Father-in-law and the others don''t seem to have any trains yet?" The old house of the Shen family is on the edge of a small town in the north of Shu Province. The county town on their side is not big, and the railway station has not been built yet. All travel is only by passenger car, and there are several transfers. Qi Han said, "No, we have to take the train to Jianing City first, and then transfer to the bus to Yingshan County." "I haven''t been to my grandfather''s home, what''s wrong? Are we going to visit them?" Hearing everyone''s comments, Qi Jun seemed a little excited. He was most actively interested in being able to go to visit relatives. Shen Yuerong smiled lightly, "Forget it, it''s too far. After the situation stabilizes and we return to the provincial capital, everyone will be able to gather together naturally." Qi Yuanhua stared at his wife''s face, "It''s okay, it won''t take much time, I can accompany you, let''s say, we haven''t seen each other for almost a year, we can''t say when we can go back to the city." Chapter 817： 817, go to her mothers house 2 Chapter 817 817, Going to Mother''s Home 2 Qi Yuanhua is a relative and friend who has nothing to worry about, but his wife is different. She has always had a good relationship with her family. In the past few years, during the festivals, the family will walk around. But now Yuerong lives with her in the Qi family''s ancestral house in the countryside, but she is far away from her relatives. And when Ahan married Huanhuan and Xiaoqing''s marriage, they couldn''t let the Shen family participate, which is a regret for them. Yuerong is a good wife and good mother. He has also worried about the family a lot over the years. He is of course willing to fulfill her wish if he can. Besides, this is not a difficult thing, but there will be some tossing along the way. After returning to the village, although I kept correspondence with the Shen family, but because of the distance, the letters were not frequent. Besides, reading the letters from my family would be more reassuring to see them coming. It''s also his fault for not being careful enough. He didn''t expect to accompany his wife back to her parents'' house to see her relatives. "No need, don''t bother." Shen Yuerong still refused. Qin Tianru said softly, "Mother, the distance is not a problem, the main thing is whether you want to go back to see Grandpa and the others." "." Shen Yuerong was stunned, what does this mean? Is that what she meant by it? Qi Jun was excited, "Sister-in-law, do you have any idea?" To ask Qi Jun today, who is the person he admires the most? He will definitely tell everyone that his sister-in-law Qin Tianru! In the past, he also admired and respected the big sister-in-law, but after this time travel, his admiration reached its peak in an instant. No one, his sister-in-law is the only object he admires most in the world. Qin Tianru Yingying smiled, "Yes, since I said so, of course there is a way to do it, so, mother, you don''t have to have any worries, we can stay at Grandpa''s house for a day and come back, it will not delay your work time." "Really?" Shen Yuerong''s face was full of joy. If she could really shorten the time on the road and make a quick round trip, she would definitely want to go back to her parents'' house. Although the letter said they were very good, but without seeing it with her own eyes, she could never feel at ease. "Really, you can prepare now, and we can set off immediately after packing up." Qin Tianru raised his mouth and gave a positive answer. Shen Yuerong was very excited, "Okay, I''ll clean up right away." Qi Jun followed closely and asked, "Sister-in-law, can we all go?" "Of course we are together." Qin Tianru nodded. "Okay, then I''ll pack my luggage too." Qi Jun happily ran back to his room, thinking about what gifts to bring to his grandfather''s house. Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand and said with concern, "Are you okay?" Hearing that, Qin Tianru knew what he was worried about, and smiled and said with relief, "Don''t worry, I''m in good health now, the children are very safe in my stomach, and they''re in the province, how much can I do?" She is also a woman, so she can better understand her mother-in-law''s mood. This New Year, she went back to her parents'' home, and Xiaoqing also counted as returning to her parents'' home, but the mother-in-law did not. Before becoming a mother and a wife, she was a daughter first. If her parents were dead, it would be fine if she didn''t go back to her parents'' home, but now that both of the Shen family''s parents are still alive, being a daughter naturally has to fulfill her filial piety. If is replaced by herself, she will definitely return to her parents'' home every year. Qi Han reached out and gently touched Huanhuan''s pregnant woman, caring and exhorting, "Don''t be brave." "I know, I am measured." Qin Tian replied with a smile. After half an hour, the group was finished. But before leaving the village, their family went to the Qi family compound. After all, they all came back, so they had to say hello before leaving, lest they come to the door and fail. Secondly, always give everyone some rare gifts prepared by them. After a simple greeting, the family left the village. Of course, the reason for going out to the outside world was definitely not to go back to the Shen family''s old house to visit relatives. Instead, I found a name for visiting relatives and friends in Ping County. After all, there are still many people visiting relatives and visiting relatives these days. Mr. Qi and others naturally won''t ask questions. Originally, Qi Yuanhua''s family had relatives and friends in Ping County. In addition to the relatives of the Lin family, there were also two leaders, Zhou Jianshe and Yan Ming. So, everyone is not suspicious. The Qi family came to the foot of the mountain outside the village again, and they had only returned here from another world not long ago. "This?" Qi Yuanhua was a little confused. "Sister-in-law, are we going to travel through time and space again?" Qi Jun''s face was full of excitement, and after he finished speaking, he took the initiative and consciously held his parents'' hands, as if he was ready. Qin Tianru laughed and said vaguely, "It''s also a principle of space, everyone, please hold your hands, so as not to get dizzy while driving, everyone can close your eyes, and open them when I say you can open them." "it is good." For Qin Tianru''s words, Qi Yuanhua and the three had no objection and obeyed honestly. Qi Han naturally doesn''t have to close his eyes, and he has to keep an eye on his daughter-in-law''s state at all times, and at the same time, help her to see the way. "Okay, we''re off." Qin Tianru said softly, and instantly activated his teleportation ability. Before going out, she made a route plan with brother Han, and the smart watch that her eldest brother gave her also came with a navigation and positioning function. Therefore, Qin Tianru is not worried about taking everyone on the wrong path. The three of them with their eyes closed suddenly felt their bodies swaying, and then they felt a gust of cold wind hit the skin on their faces. They can''t see with their eyes closed, so they can only feel the outside world with their bodies, which feels a bit like they are driving in a car. The cold wind is blowing on the body, and I can feel the speed is very fast, but it will stop for two or three seconds from time to time. Fortunately, they were completely covered, not only wearing warm clothes inside, but also thick cotton-padded clothes outside, wearing caps on their heads, leather gloves on their hands, and even covering their faces with scarves. . So they don''t feel cold at all. About twenty minutes later, the three of them were curious and wanted to open their eyes to take a look, but thinking of Huanhuan''s advice, they immediately closed their eyes and dozed off. Not long after, the group arrived at the outskirts of the town where the Shen family was located. The old house of the Shen family is not in the town, but in a small village on the edge of the town, but it is only five or six minutes away from the town, so it is close to the town. Qin Tianru was completely unfamiliar with this place. She gestured to Qi Han with her eyes and wanted to confirm with him. Qi Han smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Qin Tianru looked slightly relaxed, "You can open your eyes now." "." The three immediately woke up and slowly opened their eyes. When Qi Yuanhua and his wife saw the surrounding environment, their eyes widened instantly. After seeing everyone''s comments, I seem to want to read Big Brother''s story. Although I have a general idea of ??the story of my eldest brother in my mind, the author does not dare to involve ancient words at present, because he is worried that his writing style will not be good in that style. So, the next book won''t be about my brother~ Chapter 818： 818, Shen Family 1 Chapter 818 818, Shen Family 1 ¡°.¡± what happened? They are now in the Shen family''s old house? It originally took about three days, but it took less than an hour to reach the destination? This is too fast! Although they were already mentally prepared, they still couldn''t contain their shock. So, how did they get here? They feel like riding in a car, only the speed is amazing. "Wow! Sister-in-law, you are really awesome." Qi Jun wasn''t so surprised. He only knew that his sister-in-law took them to his grandfather''s home after a short while. Hearing the bluff of their younger son, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong instantly regained their senses and quickly adjusted their thoughts. is also right, having such an ability is nothing, they are people who have traveled through time and space. You have to know that when you traveled through time and space before, it was just the blink of an eye, so they came here quickly from the victory production team, which was nothing at all. It was just that they were once again shocked by Huanhuan''s magical ability. Now they have a thorough understanding and feeling of Huanhuan''s ability. "Let''s go." Shen Yuerong walked towards the outskirts of the town with her head held high. Qi Yuanhua and Qi Jun immediately followed with their luggage bags, and Qi Han walked slowly behind with his daughter-in-law. ¡ª At this time, it was around four o''clock in the afternoon, because it was in the middle of the Chinese New Year, so every household was idle at home. This is also the only long holiday for the villagers who work in agriculture throughout the year. Now the icy cold wave has dissipated, but the cold winter is not over yet, and the temperature in the first month is still chilly. On a very cold day, the villagers basically hid at home to cook a fire to avoid the cold, so there were no people walking around on the road. Qi Yuanhua and his wife went back to their hometown to worship their ancestors with the Shen family after their marriage, so they still have an impression of the route here. The old house of the Shen family is still very conspicuous in the village, because the whole village is just such a blue brick house, but because it was built a long time ago, and no one lives all the year round, so the yard looks a bit old. It is said that the ancestors of the Shen family had a scholar and master, so they were able to build a brick and tile house. Although it is not comparable to the exquisite mansion in the city, it is more spacious and has a unique appearance in the village. . The Shen family was originally a peasant family, and it was because of a scholar who had been a scholar, so the conditions of the family improved. Scholars are respected no matter what era they are in, and the Shen family has an unparalleled status and reputation in the village because of a scholar. Since then, the generations of the Shen family have all embarked on the path of literati and scholars, completely changing the family, and the villagers are also proud and respect the Shen family very much. Even after the Shen family moved to the provincial capital, the old house of the Shen family was still well looked after by the villagers. At this time, the Shen family were all sitting in the main room cooking a brazier. It was too cold outside, so they went back to their rooms and there were not so many braziers, so the whole family could only stay in the main room to keep warm for the winter. The men were reading books and drinking tea, the women were sewing with needles and threads, and everyone chatted a few times from time to time, while the little chubby Ding next to him was holding a wooden toy and laughing. The atmosphere in the house is very harmonious and warm. The reason why the Shen family moved back to the old house is similar to the reason that the Qi family looked for before. They were all because the old family members of the Shen family needed to return to their hometown to recuperate. As the only son, it is naturally impossible to leave the old parents in the countryside, so he returned to the hometown with his family to take care of the old people. When the family returned to the village, they were very well received. Even if the villagers did not understand their move back to the village with their family, they couldn¡¯t stand the fact that the whole family was a cultural person. These are all talents, how can they be wasted? So, the commune discussed with the brigade and decided to make full use of the resources. Mr. Shen would definitely not come forward. After all, he returned to his hometown in the name of recuperating, so the old couple lived a leisurely retirement life in the village. And Uncle Shen worked as an accountant in the brigade, and the eldest son and his wife were elementary school teachers before. After returning to the village, they will definitely continue to shine. Then, the couple worked as teachers in the village primary school. And Mrs. Shen and Aunt Shen are responsible for housework at home, and at the same time take care of the eldest son and the couple''s one-and-a-half-year-old son. As for the younger son, he stayed at home to look after him, and sometimes helped out in the village with errands and chores. In short, the family lives a peaceful and happy life in the village now. Although it is not as decent and stylish as in the city, life in the village has brought them spiritual satisfaction. The life in the city is good, but there is also a lot of right and wrong, open and secret battles, the more status people, the heavier the shackles. On the other hand, life in the countryside is much simpler. Even if there are some battles, they are only trivial matters. Therefore, everyone in the Shen family is still satisfied with their current life. In fact, when they first returned to the country to live, they were somewhat unaccustomed to it. After all, they were used to living in the city, and some habits could not be changed. Even sometimes, they still have some doubts in their hearts, and they can''t help but guess in their heads, will what Qi Han said really happen? But later, several things were confirmed one by one, and they completely stopped thinking about returning to the city, and honestly stayed in the country and lived a simple life. Although the life in the city is prosperous, it is not as good as a family that is neat and healthy together. ¡°Dong Dong~¡± Suddenly, the sound of a knock on the courtyard door instantly broke the peace in the house. Everyone looked in the direction of the courtyard gate in unison, wondering: In this cold weather, who would come to visit their house? If they want to say New Year''s greetings, they have already finished their prayers. "Who is this here?" Aunt Shen Wu Yanjun muttered. The old lady Shen thought, "There must be something going on here." "I''ll open the door." Shen Zhuoyue got up immediately and ran to the courtyard door quickly. In order to keep the house warm, the door of the main room was tightly closed, so Shen Zhuoyue went out of the main room door, and everyone could not see the situation in the courtyard. In the end, before everyone could think about it, they heard Shen Zhuozhuo''s excited shouts from the courtyard. "Grandma, Mom and Dad, look who''s here~" "Who is it?" Uncle Shen stood up curiously, ready to open the hall door to greet him. At this time, the wooden door of the main room had been pushed open from the outside. "Brother!" Shen Yuerong shouted excitedly. "Sister! Why are you here?" Shen Zhang widened his eyes in surprise, followed the girl to look back, and was immediately excited. Chapter 819： 819, Shen Family 2 Chapter 819 819, Shen Family 2 "Hey, my brother-in-law is here too, ah, is your family here?" Seeing this, several people in the house couldn''t sit still and stood up one after another. "Moon Rong~" "Fast into the house, fast into the house!" "Come, drink hot tea to warm up." In an instant, the house became lively, and the two parties greeted each other for a while, before the excitement and joy slowly subsided. The old lady Shen said strangely, "You too, don''t say anything in advance when you''re here, we can arrange someone to pick you up, what a pain in this cold weather!" "That''s right, A-Kan, you too, my daughter-in-law has such a big belly, why are you still traveling far." When Aunt Shen said this, everyone looked at Qin Tianru''s belly carefully. Even though she was wearing thick clothes, it couldn''t hide her bulging belly. Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were filled with worry. Old Mrs. Shen was in a hurry. She walked up to the young couple and slapped Qi Han on the shoulder first. "Why do you have such a big heart, child, how can this pregnant daughter-in-law take her for a long trip? It''s such a long journey, what a lot of tossing people~" After reprimanding her grandson, the old lady Shen immediately looked at her grandson''s daughter-in-law with a loving look on her face, "Huanhuan, are you okay? If you feel any discomfort, you must tell grandma." Suddenly, old lady Shen realized something was wrong and stared at Huanhuan''s stomach, "How many months have you been? I remember the days you mentioned in your letter, so it''s like six months." "Grandma, we haven''t had time to tell you that Huanhuan is pregnant with twins. The doctor has already checked it, so the belly looks bigger, don''t worry, we came here by hitchhiker, and we didn''t get tired on the road. " Qi Han burst into laughter, and finally let him find a chance to speak. "What? Twins?" The old lady Shen suddenly looked surprised. Aunt Shen asked excitedly, "Is she really pregnant with twins? Oh, this is a great blessing." "Yeah, it''s easier to get pregnant with two at a time." Li Lan instantly envied this cousin. "Okay, okay, the twins are okay!" Mr. Shen smiled with a wrinkled face. Uncle Shen was envious, "That''s it, your family will catch up with our grandchildren in one go." He and his sister''s family have two sons. His eldest son, Zhuo Ran, is three years older than Ahan, but he has given birth to a son who is only about one and a half years old. And the youngest son, Zhuoyue, is about three years older than the youngest son of the younger sister''s family, but he hasn''t said the kiss yet. He originally thought that their grandchildren would be earlier than the younger sister''s family. As a result, who knew that Ahan''s daughter-in-law was pregnant with a double yolk egg for the first time, and instantly had more grandchildren than their grandchildren. Shen Zhuoran smiled and congratulated, "Congratulations, cousin." "Thank you." Qi Han responded with a smile. Next, we chatted with each other about the current situation. Although we exchanged letters before, we only talked about it. We hadn''t seen each other for so long, and the two sides were eager to know each other''s situation. Hearing that everyone is doing well, everyone is relieved. When Aunt Shen saw that it was almost time, she got up and went to the stove to prepare dinner. Today, the little girl''s family returned to her parents'' house, and it was the New Year''s holiday. As her parents'' family, they had to prepare a sumptuous dinner no matter what. But the ingredients at home are limited, and they don¡¯t have any preparations. They can¡¯t even make a few hard dishes to entertain. Of course, given the conditions of the Shen family, food is not a problem, but to say how well they eat is not always the case. After all, the materials in the village are very poor, it is easy to eat vegetables, but it is a little difficult to eat meat. So, Aunt Shen wanted her younger son to go to the villagers'' homes to exchange some ingredients. There are several families in the village who are good at digging traps, hunting, and catching fish in the river. Years ago, I made some bacon at home, but the main dish was still not enough. Qin Tianru noticed it, tugged at his mother-in-law''s sleeve, and whispered a few words. Shen Yuerong reacted instantly, "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t let Xiaoyue go, we brought some food, I''ll go to the stove to cook with you." After saying that, she opened her luggage and put the gifts for her family on the table one by one. "Huanhuan, A-Kan, share your share." Immediately, she picked up several oiled papers and followed Aunt Shen to the stove. Qin Tianru immediately stepped forward to take over the task arranged by his mother-in-law, and distributed the table gifts to everyone, and Qi Han on the side made a brief introduction. Lipstick, perfume, mirror, carved wooden comb, scarf, thermal clothing, hot water bottle, pen, leather notebook, a brand lighter, chocolate, building block toys. These are items that Shen Yuerong has carefully selected and can bring back to this world for use. The gifts on this table made the Shen family dazzled. "This thing is good." "Thank you cousin cousin." "It cost you money." And the Shen family who received the gift were naturally very happy. In the evening, because of the food brought by Shen Yuerong, the dishes on the dinner table were very rich. Roast duck, air-dried rabbit, soy-flavored spare ribs, fried bacon with garlic sprouts, sliced ??spiced sausages, steamed dried fish, vinegared cabbage, fried shredded potatoes, and vegetable omelette soup. The Shen family is rich, but it is not easy to buy these good things, so the Shen family''s usual diet is also very simple. Seeing such a sumptuous dinner, even more sumptuous than the New Year''s Eve dinner they had painstakingly prepared a few days ago, everyone in the Shen family couldn''t help swallowing. "Move chopsticks." Mr. Shen said something, and everyone picked up the chopsticks and ate them happily. This dinner, the Shen family was completely exhausted. "I haven''t had such a hearty meal for a long time." "Yeah, this roast duck is so delicious." Shen Yuerong chuckled, "Don''t worry, there is still more to eat, this time I brought more, like these dried and marinated meats can be stored for a long time, you can keep them and eat them slowly, I can also eat more in the future. Send you some." "Thank you Auntie!" Shen Zhuoyue is very happy to thank him. If there is one thing he is not satisfied with about his life after returning to his hometown, it is that it is too difficult to eat some meat. That night, the Qi family stayed at the Shen family''s old house. The next day, the family said goodbye to the Shen family after having lunch and returned to the Shengli Production Brigade along the same route. Shen Yuerong was satisfied with this trip, and she was completely relieved to be able to see with her own eyes how well her family was living. After returning to the Qi''s small courtyard, the Hantian couple stayed at home and did not go out again. After a few days of recuperation, the couple slowly packed their luggage and prepared to return to the provincial capital. "Father and mother, you really don''t want to go back to the provincial capital with us?" Qi Han said again. This time, when they returned to the provincial capital, Qi Junhui went back with them, but his parents expressed that they would continue to stay in their posts. Now that the mansion has been returned, their family can move back in completely. Good night~ Chapter 820： 820, Huicheng Chapter 820 820, Back to the City Qi Han wanted to bring his parents back to live in the provincial capital. Besides, as the eldest son of his parents, he had the responsibility to take care of them. Now that his younger sister is married and his younger brother is still young, he cannot afford anything at all. But now, looking at the meaning of the parents, they just want the couple to take their younger brother to the provincial capital. If the parents really don¡¯t want to leave, then the younger brother will indeed be delayed in staying in the village, and he will not have to worry about food and drink at home, so there is no need for the younger brother to go to work every day. I agreed with Xiaojun to go to work before, because the family had just returned to the village and the villagers were not familiar with them. In order not to arouse everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction, they tried their best to participate in collective work. But it is different now. Their family has made a great contribution to the village, and the villagers have a certain degree of understanding of the people in their family. Secondly, their family now has three employees. With this income, they naturally don¡¯t need to go to work to earn work points. Therefore, with this transitional stage, even if their family does not go to work now, no one will criticize them. Usually, both parents have their own jobs. If they leave early every day and come back late, Xiaojun is the only one left in the family. At his age, there is no problem in taking care of himself. But if he continues to play like this, if no one takes care of him, he doesn''t know what he will be like, he has to find something serious to do for him, and it is not an option to stay in the village every day. And the conditions in the village are limited. Apart from working in the fields, there seems to be nothing serious to do. As for the school, there is no need to think about it at all, because soon, wherever knowledge and culture gather, there will be turmoil. Before helping them transfer schools, it was purely to deal with the teachers of the school. Until the turmoil completely subsided, he would not let Xiaojun step into the school. So, he discussed with Huanhuan, and after bringing Xiaojun back to the provincial capital, he asked him to help in the welfare home. Welfare Institute has hired several retired teachers, as well as masters who are excellent in handicraft skills, so you can definitely learn useful skills and knowledge there. Therefore, he wants Xiaojun to study with those children. He doesn''t want to wait for all the turmoil to pass, but Xiaojun can''t keep up with the progress of his studies because he has abandoned his studies for a long time. That would be a big loss. Which is the safest place to study this year? That is none other than the welfare home. Today''s orphanages rely on the public, and are the only charitable units recognized and authorized by the government. If the children of the orphanages want to receive education, it is completely logical and fair. When it comes to this, he has to admire the wisdom and foresight of his daughter-in-law. If the Qian family were just ordinary, or if they quietly set up a shelter, their influence would not be what they are now. . However, the welfare home has done a great job, and it has also cooperated with public units, and has accepted many descendants of heroes and martyrs, helping the public family to reduce a lot of burdens. With the public support and recognition, even if there is any turmoil this year, it will not affect the daily life of the orphanage. Therefore, he was extremely relieved to place Xiaojun in the orphanage, so that Xiaojun would not have to spend his days in the countryside. Hearing Ahan''s question, Qi Yuanhua waved his hand in disapproval. "Don''t worry, my mother and I both have jobs now, how can you just leave? You may have been a little unaccustomed to it when you first came back, but now that you have lived in the village for a long time, it feels good. Besides, in this big environment, what can we do after we return to the provincial capital? Wouldn''t it be like living at home every day as an idler, then I''m not used to it. " "Yes, don''t worry about your husband and wife, it''s much more convenient for us to live in the village, and it''s not like in the city where you want to eat what you want to eat, but when Huanhuan is about to give birth, I will definitely live in the provincial capital for a while. " Shen Yuerong''s attitude was also clear. She put a lot of hard work and effort into the workshop, and she also thought about watching the workshop grow stronger and stronger through their efforts. She would really be reluctant to leave now. Although she is now middle-aged, she has aroused her professionalism in her heart, and she wants to make some achievements to reflect the value of her existence. In the past few decades, she has never been involved in any work. Before getting married, she was a charming lady, and after getting married, she took care of the family wholeheartedly. It seems that she has never done anything for herself. Now in the Doubanjiang workshop, she has found the meaning of her existence. She thinks such a day is much more interesting, and she feels fulfilled and satisfied from the inside out. In addition, after going to Qin''s house before, it made her realize that women can also make a difference. Women can do things far beyond the space at home. They can also do a lot like men. thing. So, she doesn''t want to go back to the housewife-like life she used to live now. She thinks it is a good thing to be able to work in the Doubanjiang workshop now. "You don''t need to persuade. We are not old or eighty people now, and we are not at the point where we need your care. While we are still young, I still want to work for a few more years." Seeing that Qi Han wanted to persuade, Shen Yuerong immediately interrupted. Qi Yuanhua also said, "Actually, the city hasn''t fully stabilized yet, and it would be troublesome if someone with ulterior motives deliberately find fault. So, my mother and I might as well stay in the village to be more comfortable and stable. Life here is good, but when Huanhuan is about to give birth, we will go to the provincial capital to live for a while. " Seeing this, Qi Han knew that his parents had made up their minds, and it was useless to say more. "OK then." ¡ª At the beginning of February, Qi Jun left the Shengli production team with his brother and sister-in-law. He also said goodbye in advance to his close friends in the village, and gave some gadgets as souvenirs. To be honest, he lived a very happy and free year in the village. Although it was only a small village, he felt a lot of fun here. From the beginning, he was not used to it, but now he has fallen in love with it. Now that he has to leave, he is really reluctant. If he can, he still wants to stay here forever, how free he is when he goes up and down the mountains and down the rivers all over the mountains and plains! The helpless thing is that he has no autonomy at all now. Neither his parents nor his brother and sister-in-law want to keep him in the village, and want him to return to the provincial capital to continue his studies. There is no way, who made him still underage, he can only compromise under their coercion. However, he asked his brother and sister-in-law, and they would come back if they had a chance, so his restlessness was appeased. As long as he can come back to see his friends again, then he will not be melancholy. Chapter 821： 821，Huicheng 2 Chapter 821 821, Back to the City 2 Before leaving the village, the couple went to the Qi family compound to pick up the Qi Chunni sisters. After the New Year, they should also return to the post in the welfare institution. The two sisters are diligent in work in the orphanage, conscientious and eager to learn, and have a good temperament. Qian Zhenzhu and the old housekeeper''s family like the sisters very much. Moreover, the two sisters are also very like sisters. They are very patient and careful when taking care of the younger brothers and sisters in the welfare home, so the children also like them very much. For this reason, Qian Zhenzhu deeply felt that the previously agreed subsidy was too small, and it was somewhat unequal compared with the ability of the sisters, so she said that when the sisters returned to work in the next year, they would officially start their salaries, and each Fifteen dollars a month. Originally, Qian Zhenzhu wanted to give 20 yuan. After all, this eldest lady is very generous to the people she likes. But neither of the sisters are greedy people, and they felt bad about it. After pushing for a while, they finally decided to pay 15 yuan a month. The orphanage covers food and housing, and also receives some study stationery and daily necessities every month. Therefore, after the sisters receive their wages, they will earn 30 yuan per month in net income. This money is definitely not low, even better than some workers'' income. The two sisters are also very happy. They are also officially paid people. The sisters have also negotiated that they will save their monthly wages to support their younger brother to study and go to college. If Xiaocheng can be successful, then they can save a lot of hearts as sisters. Of course, other than that, they won''t care, they don''t want to raise him without bottom line. For him to go to school and become a talent, they are already fulfilling their responsibilities as sisters, and they are also worthy of the parents who gave them their lives. As for the other money, the sisters plan to use it for some kind of business when they become adults, even if it is their own private property. "Big sister, second sister, goodbye! Come back often when you have time~" Qi Jiacheng stood at the gate of the compound, looking at his two sisters eagerly, his eyes full of reluctance and longing. I don''t know if it was because of the changes in the family last year, or because Mr. Qi taught him well, or because it was a year later and another year older, in short, the Qi family has changed a lot today, and the arrogance and domineering of the past has faded away. A lot smarter and smarter. Seeing Qi Yuanhua and others, he no longer glared and rolled his eyes fiercely. When he saw something delivered to his door, he would not ignore it and grab it directly. Now he is honestly staying by the side of the elders, and he will say hello politely. The whole person has become a lot more educated. With what a child of his age should look like, it can be seen how much influence the parents and elders'' teachings and the family environment they live in will have on the child. Especially when they went home for the New Year, the Qi family had relied a lot on their two sisters. Although they lost their parents, the relationship between the three brothers and sisters became much closer. Especially during the Chinese New Year period, when the family ensembles round, the three brothers and sisters realize the importance of each other, and there are only three of them in this family. Today, the Qi Chunni sisters are leaving, and the Qi family is very reluctant. He really wants to go to the provincial capital with his sister, but now he knows how to distinguish right from wrong, and he understands that many things are not what he thinks, and the people around him will satisfy him. Qi Chunni patted Qi Jiacheng''s head and whispered, "Xiaocheng, after my sister leaves, you should listen to your grandfather and uncle at home, you know? Follow your grandfather to learn to read. When you have finished learning all the content in the book, my sister will come back to pick you up to play in the provincial capital, but the premise is that you must be obedient at home, and you are not allowed to be naughty like before, remember? " "I see, I will study hard." Qi Jiacheng replied dully. "Okay, we will send you delicious food every month in the future. Next time we write back, you must learn to reply to us by yourself." Qi Xiani patted her brother on the shoulder. After this new year, she felt much less resentment towards him. After all, now they are the only three siblings left to depend on each other. Moreover, this younger brother has also changed a lot, and he is not as annoying as before, so as an older sister, she should be generous and give him a chance to change. "Well, good." Qi Jiacheng nodded. Mr. Qi put down the cigarette stick, "Okay, it''s getting late, you can go." "it is good." So, under the watchful eyes of many family members, the Hantian couple took their three younger siblings on the journey to the provincial capital. Because there were other people traveling with him, Qin Tianru was naturally unable to use the teleportation ability, so the group had to use the bus-to-train mode of transportation honestly. Qi Jun had seen it before, but he didn''t ask any more clever words. Although he was very childish at times, the importance of things was still measured. Qi Chunni and sisters are also family members, but it is best if less people know about such a miraculous thing. Therefore, Qin Tianru didn''t plan to expose her in front of the two sisters. Even though the two sisters were grateful and respected her now, they were still separated from Xiaoqing and Xiaojun by a room. And in the future, the two sisters will start their own families and start their own lives. She is willing to lend a helping hand as far as she can, but she can''t do more. Sometimes, it¡¯s better not to test people¡¯s hearts at will, to reduce the exposure of secrets, and avoid a lot of harm and trouble. ¡ª On February 7th, the group arrived at the provincial capital. As soon as he returned to the Qi family''s mansion, Qin Tianru was completely paralyzed in the house, and he didn''t want to move anywhere, not even the vegetable orchard in the courtyard. The three-day drive has really tormented her. She didn''t expect that this trip would have such a big reaction. Not to mention the chest tightness and discomfort, her appetite was not good. So when she was on the train, she couldn''t eat or sleep well, and her whole body was gone. It was probably because she was pregnant with two children. The stomach was too big, and the tolerance was worse. "Wow! When did our family plant so many fruit trees? It''s great, I don''t have to worry about eating fruit." "Huh? Is there a vegetable garden here? It''s similar to the vegetable field in the countryside." "Uncle Liu, what are you going to do? I''ll help you." Compared to Qin Tianru''s wrecked appearance, Qi Jun''s look is alive and well. As soon as he returned to the mansion, he was like a bird in flight. Look at it, stroll around, and even work with Uncle Liu immediately. It seems that he doesn''t feel tired at all, and he is very energetic. And the Qi Chunni sisters knew that the orphanage was short of staff, so they didn''t plan to stay in the Qi family''s house, so after Qin Tianru was placed, Qi Han sent the sisters to the orphanage. As for Qi Jun''s going to the orphanage, he is not in a hurry at this time. The main thing is that it is not convenient for a big man in Qihan to talk to Qian Zhenzhu, but Huanhuan is different. She and Qian Zhenzhu are sisters, so it should be more convenient for two women to talk. And now, Qin Tianru also needs to cultivate at home for a few days because of his health. Therefore, the couple planned to let Xiaojun stay at home for a few days, and then take him to the door. Good night~ Chapter 822： 822, ending 1 Chapter 822 822, Closing 1 Qi Han and his party arrived in the provincial capital in the morning. From the moment they got home, Qin Tianru had been lying in bed and resting until dinner time, when he walked out of the door of the room. After lying on the comfortable big bed, she slept with complete peace of mind before using her healing power to help her body comb to one side. Although her body had no wounds, it could somewhat relieve her body''s fatigue. "Is it better? Is it still uncomfortable?" Grandma Liu looked concerned, thinking about Huanhuan running back and forth with a big belly, she felt guilty. But the two children are filial piety, so how can they be absent on a big family reunion like the Chinese New Year? Originally, the new year was to seek a good omen and to celebrate the festival neatly with the family. So she can''t say anything. All she can do now is to make more nourishing meals to give Huanhuan a good supplement. "You''re worried, I''ve slept all day and now I''m feeling better. In fact, I''m fine. I just feel a little suffocated and uncomfortable on the train, so my energy is a bit poor." Qin Tianru sat down beside her grandmother and responded to the old man''s concern with a smile. Seeing that Huanhuan''s face was indeed very good, it didn''t seem like she was trying to be stubborn and cheating, Grandma Liu was relieved, and then happily filled her with a bowl of chicken soup. "Come on, drink more chicken soup, I simmered for a full afternoon." "Thank you grandma." Qin Tianru frowned. Qi Jun acted coquettishly at Grandma, "Grandma, I want to eat chicken legs!" "Okay, okay, here! I''ll give you this big drumstick, eat more, look at how thin your face is~" Hearing this, Granny Liu immediately picked up a chicken leg with a smile and put it into Qi Jun''s rice bowl. Although she and the old man have no children in this life, they were very lucky to meet Mrs. Qi, and since then, the duckweed-like life has had a home. Ahan''s brothers and sisters are all brought up by her. In her eyes, they are just like her own grandchildren and granddaughters. Seeing a few children close to her, she can''t express the joy and relief in her heart. "My grandma still loves me the most." Qi Jun nibbled on the big chicken thigh contentedly. When he was born, his grandparents were already dead. He didn''t know what his grandparents would be like, but he grew up under the care of his grandma, so in his heart, grandparents are Abe like that. Uncle Liu also had a loving smile on his face, "If you like it, I will kill a chicken and stew it tomorrow." Since the contact with the Zhang family, it is much more convenient for them to buy anything now than before. Years ago, he specially asked the Zhang family to help him buy a few hens in the countryside. Anyway, the yard at home is relatively spacious, and the distance is far away, and the people around can''t see the situation in their yard. It happens that a few vegetable fields have been reclaimed in the yard, and a few chickens can also help to eat in the vegetable field. Pests and rotten vegetable leaves. Qi Han said lightly, "Uncle Liu, don''t let him go. He eats the most and cooks the least in our family." In today''s environment, there are still many people who can''t get enough to eat. How can they make him do what he wants to eat right away. It''s just a boy, with rough skin and thick flesh, does it need to be so delicate? At this moment, Qi Han didn''t realize that he didn''t think like this when it comes to Huanhuan''s diet, that is, he wanted to deliver all the best food to his daughter-in-law. This is simply a typical well-known double standard. "I helped with the work!" Qi Jun was dissatisfied. Grandma Liu smiled and said, "Xiaojun is still young, and he is still growing. The better he eats more, the stronger his bones will be." "That''s right, I''m still growing, maybe I''ll be taller than you in the future." With his helper, Qi Jun looked at his eldest brother with a defiant expression, and happily ate chicken legs. Seeing such a childish scene, Qin Tianru smiled secretly, and turned to ask what happened recently in the provincial capital. "Uncle Liu, did anything happen in the provincial capital during this time?" It has been more than half a month since they left the provincial capital, and I don¡¯t know if the wind direction has changed during this time. Mentioning this matter, Liu Bo suddenly remembered, "There is really one thing, Qi Shishi''s child has been lost." "Huh?" Qin Tianru was instantly refreshed, and he rarely wanted to gossip. Grandma Liu sighed helplessly, and then followed the old man''s words, "It was also made by the child himself. Knowing that he was pregnant, he still competed with those people for things, and the result." Since the fall of the Xia family a year ago, everyone related to their family has been implicated, and life has been extremely difficult. In particular, Xiahou Mingyuan''s wife''s maiden family was the most affected. Xiahou Mingyuan was an orphan. He was picked up and raised by his master when he was very young. After he betrayed his teacher, he was an orphan. no relatives. Later, after he married the daughter of a worker family in the city as his wife, he had relatives who could come to visit him. And the He family is lazy and hates labor, and they are only profit-seeking. They have no big ambitions. They know how to live a comfortable life all day long. I don''t know if Xiahou Mingyuan really cares about this relative, or it''s for the sake of maintaining his good reputation. In short, Xiahou Mingyuan is very kind to the He family, and he simply responds to every request. So, under the connivance and help of Xiahou Mingyuan, the He family lived a particularly nourishing and prosperous life, but they became more and more lazy. For the He family, who are used to a good life, the downfall of the Xia family is undoubtedly fatal. Their family was instantly beaten back to its original state, the job was fired, the big house was sealed up, and all the good things were confiscated. . The family can only squeeze in their original small yard, making noises and jumping around all day. Such a day, the He family naturally cannot accept it, the gap between the front and the back is too great. When Qi Shishi was committed to Xia Yong, Xia Yong spent a lot of money on her at first, and even bought a yard for her. After she became pregnant, he asked the Xia family for it. Lots of good stuff. Now that the Xia family has collapsed, Qi Shishi has not been affected. Qi Shishi was both resentful and terrified when he learned that something happened to the Xia family. On the one hand, she was annoyed at Xiahou Mingyuan''s unsteadiness in doing things, and people caught the handle, and even shattered her dream of being a rich wife. On the other hand, the Xia family has collapsed, what will she do with her future life? Also, what to do with the child she has worked so hard to conceive? She didn''t want to be involved with the prisoner, and she didn''t want to have a child who was the father of the prisoner. Chapter 823： 823, ending 2 Chapter 823 823, Closing 2 Just thinking about the scene where he will be pointed at in the future, Qi Shishi couldn''t accept it. It is a question whether she can support herself now, how can she raise a child alone? Besides, she doesn''t like children at all. Children who cry and have a runny nose are the most annoying. If it wasn''t for the sake of the mother and the child, and she could successfully marry into the Xia family, she would not endure the hardships of pregnancy. Give birth to a baby in the womb. Now that she''s better, without Xia Yong''s backer, what will she rely on to live in the future? She has never endured hardships since she was a child, and she has never lived a hard life. The most difficult days were the days when she lived in her sister-in-law''s family. It is absolutely impossible for her to go out to see people''s faces and work to earn that hard money. When he thinks of the dark future, Qi Shishi''s whole person is not well, and he is in a state of anxiety and self-pity every day. She felt that she was the most miserable person in the world, and she could live the life of a rich wife, but she was kicked out of the door. When an accident happened to the He family and the property was liquidated, Qi Shishi''s panic reached its peak. However, because she and Xia Yong had not fulfilled their marriage contract, those people did not find her. The yard where she lives now was bought for her by Xia Yong, and it is already in her name, but the nature of this small yard is different from the house of the He family, and it does not involve Xiahou Mingyuan''s assets. among. Instead, Qi Shishi kept the courtyard. At this time, Qi Shishi felt lucky again. Fortunately, she hadn''t married into the Xia family, otherwise, wouldn''t she have to become a reform-through-labor prisoner now? However, just when Qi Shishi secretly secretly rejoiced, the He family came to the door. The reason is very simple. Qi Shishi is not Xia''s wife, so there is no reason to continue to live in the yard bought by Xia Yong. During this period of time, the He family had already had enough of a large family crowded into the same dilapidated and small yard. After learning that Qi Shishi lived alone in the same yard, the He family suddenly became unbalanced. As a result, the He family made a fuss and wanted to drive Qi Shishi out. Their family came to take over the small courtyard. After all, they are Xia Yong''s elder relatives, and they are more qualified to inherit this courtyard than Qi Shishi. . Of course Qi Shishi is not happy anymore. This yard is her only asset at present, and it is the place where she will live in the future. If this yard is gone, where will she live? The He family saw that Qi Shishi was ignorant and wanted to occupy the Xia family''s things, so they directly moved the things in the house because of the crowd. "Let go! Don''t move! These are my things, you can''t move them" Qi Shishi was anxious and wanted to step forward and pull away the He family to stop them from taking their belongings. In an instant, the whole room became chaotic. Several people pushed each other, and it was unknown who made the effort. Qi Shishi was pushed to the ground without defense. The worst thing is that when she fell down, the position of the back waist first hit the corner of the wooden table, so the moment she fell to the ground, Qi Shishi''s crotch was stained red. "what!" "Hurry up and go." "None of our business." The people in the house were frightened by this change. They were worried that they would be implicated, so they immediately ran away, leaving Qi Shishi lying in a pool of blood. In the end, the neighbors couldn''t bear it and sent him to the hospital, but it was too late, and the child had lost his breath. Qi Shishi was more than a month pregnant earlier than Qin Tianru, and the child in her belly was almost eight months old. Because of this collision, she was bleeding profusely, and because she didn''t get medical treatment in time, the child could not be saved. Qi Shishi was originally angry, but after thinking about it, it would be a good outcome. If the child is gone, she will not have to give birth to the child. Without this child, her life will be easier in the future. She even wanted to use this incident to threaten to punish the He family and ask them to lose a sum of money to herself. Then Qi Shishi underestimated the He family''s love of money and life. Now their lives are already embarrassing enough, how is it possible Give Qi Shishi money? To this end, the He family also threatened Qi Shishi in turn, saying that she was messing with the relationship between men and women. "Hey, we''re going to report you! You are an unmarried girl who has a big belly, and you have hooked up with other men before, let''s see who suffers in the end, let''s go, go and sue!" The old saying also said: the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of the dead. Obviously, Qi Shishi is timid in his bones, and his temper that has become hardened, he will suddenly lose his way when he encounters someone like the He family. Qi Shishi is a life-threatening person, and she didn''t dare to take her life to fight with the He family. In the end, she didn''t dare to ask for anything, but she was afraid that the He family would really sue her and cause her trouble. When she was pregnant with a child before, she was not worried at all, because the Xia family would recognize the child in her womb and acquiesce to her as a prospective daughter-in-law, plus Xiahou Mingyuan''s identity, no one dared to cause trouble. But it''s different now, the Xia family is down, what if someone who has hatred with the Xia family, instead of taking revenge on the Xia family, takes anger out of themselves? Thinking of this, Qi Shishi was immediately terrified. Compared to this yard, of course, her life is more important. Without this yard, she can stay at Wang''s house for a while, anyway, her eldest brother will be back soon, as long as her eldest brother comes back, then she will not worry about not having a good life. With her eldest brother''s identity and ability back from studying abroad, there will definitely be a lot of people rushing to get her eldest brother, and then she will definitely bypass the eldest brother to clean up these people who have bullied her. So, as long as she endures these more than two months, everything will be fine. However, the imagination is very good, but unfortunately the Wang family did not dare to take in Qi Shishi at all, worried that their family would also be affected, after all, today is different from the past. Now, Qi Shishi''s reputation has spread all over the provincial capital. If she is allowed to live in the Wang family, their family''s reputation will also be damaged. The most important thing is that their Wang family is engaged in the education industry. How dare they get involved with people with such a bad reputation? They don¡¯t take each other in their family, and they won¡¯t be told anything. After all, it is Qi Ming who has something to do with their family. No one stipulates that a parent should take care of his daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law, right? ¡ª Hearing this, Qin Tianru sighed with emotion for a while, but she didn''t sympathize with Qi Shishi at all. It was her own choice to get to this point, and she couldn''t blame anyone. "What about the end? What happened to Qi Shishi?" Uncle Liu also sighed, Qi Shishi was also a child he watched grow up, who knew it would become like this now, saying something unpleasant is simply self-indulgent. Chapter 824： 824, ending 3 Chapter 824 824, Closing 3 Uncle Liu saw that the old woman was drinking water, so he took Huanhuan''s question and continued talking. "I heard that on the third day of the Lunar New Year, she carried a simple suitcase and went to the door by herself with a widower in her thirties. She didn''t do anything, and just lived together like this. I heard that the man worked in the food station, and the conditions of the family were pretty good. It seemed that his previous daughter-in-law had died of illness, and there were two children left. The older one was almost ten years old. " Aunt Liu''s face was sullen, and her tone was full of disgust, "If you want to worry about it, maybe that girl is just looking at other people''s good conditions. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. She chose her own, who is to blame?" scolded his wife, Uncle Liu was not annoyed, and continued with a smirk. "Actually, she came to our compound during the New Year''s Eve, she probably wanted to beg to live in, but we happened to be living in the orphanage in those days, not at home. When I came back after the new year, I heard a word from the neighbors around, saying that she had been guarding the gate of our house all day and never saw anyone, so she gave up and left, and then heard about her getting married. information. " During this period of time, things about Qi Shishi have been rumored, mainly because she, as a big girl, did the kind of horrifying behavior that she delivered to her door without any mediators. In everyone''s opinion, this is completely shameless and frivolous. Grandma Liu couldn''t help but say, "She is so stupid, this world is far more sinister than she imagined, I heard people say that the man''s daughter-in-law didn''t die of illness, and their neighbors often heard about his daughter-in-law before. The screams, I think there is something hidden in it." Although Qi Shishi was the child she watched grow up, and even took care of her for several years, she didn''t like the child, and she was very selfish and indifferent. "No matter what, it''s her own choice, and what you sow will get what you get." Qin Tianru concluded. This Qi Shishi also killed herself, and she played a bad card that couldn''t be worse. If she had been able to find a job in a down-to-earth way, she wouldn''t have fallen to this point. Even if life is difficult, you can live an upright life. If you only know that you depend on men to live, you will only end up being abandoned in the end. "Okay, don''t mention her, so as not to affect the mood. She has nothing to do with us. If she comes to the door in the future, you will not need to pay attention." Qi Han has long lost the slightest affection for this cousin, even if she dies in front of him now, he will not have the slightest fluctuation in his heart. Although she was not the main murderer of their family''s tragedy in the last life, she also helped the tyrants, stepping on their blood and enjoying the rich and beautiful days. Now that he didn''t take care of her personally, he was already kind. "Yes, let''s not talk about her, let''s talk about something else." Grandma Liu understood instantly, quickly changed the subject, and talked about what happened in the city recently. ¡ª After returning to the provincial capital, Qi Han did not go to the government building to report anymore. The project was completed, so there was no need to stay at the Planning Bureau. However, the Planning Bureau intended to let Qi Han continue to serve, but thinking that Huanhuan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was very hard every day, Qi Han wanted to stay at home and take care of her personally. Besides, the later stage of pregnancy is a critical stage. The doctor also said that because of the twins, it is rare to be able to give birth to full term, and it usually starts at about eight months. But the construction of the Red Star Bridge was very successful, and it also made Qi Han hang up a number in front of the leaders. For such talents, the leaders are very cherished. In order not to let the talent of Qi Han be buried, and because the persecution was too tight, it would have the opposite effect. In the end, after the coordination between the two parties, Qi Han took a position in the engineering institute. He didn''t have to report to work every day, but he could participate in all project projects. Sorry, I was outside yesterday, so I didn''t have time to put up the leave slip. Let me mention here that this article has entered the final stage, but it does not mean to end immediately. When the final enemy is dealt with, it will almost be over, and the future development will not be written too much. I don¡¯t know if the previous books were written too intensively and diligently. I didn¡¯t take a break, so I followed the opening of the text, so that it was a bit difficult to write this book. I feel very tired both physically and mentally. But no matter what, I will insist on closing the end, and I am very grateful for everyone''s understanding and tolerance of me, thank you! Chapter 825： 825, Qi Jun Chapter 825 825, Qi Jun Qin Tianru stayed at home for three days, then accompanied by Qi Han, took Qi Jun to Qian''s Children''s Welfare Home. At the same time, Qi Jun also re-adapted to the life in the provincial capital. Not only did he get acquainted with every corner of the house, but he also strolled around the streets and alleys near the house. In three days, Qi Jun once again showed his ability as a child king and lived a happy life of calling friends and friends. If he didn''t want to disappoint his sister-in-law, he really didn''t want to go to an orphanage. He is not someone who loves to study. He can''t help but have a headache when he hears studying, but if he doesn''t continue to study, at the age of fourteen, he can''t help the family with anything. It can''t be that for the next four years, he let the whole family support him, but he was idle all day, right? Originally, he was the only idler left in the whole family. Everyone had their own things to do, but he was the only one who could not earn money because he was young, so he had to rely on his family to support him. In the past, he might be unaware and not think too much at all, but after this year, he has grown a lot. So before he was young, he should still be a student honestly. At present, this is the only status that suits him. As a result, after arriving at the Children''s Welfare Institute, Qi Jun realized that it was not the school he imagined, and there were a group of younger brothers headed by him. The most important thing is that he found that there are a lot of interesting play equipment in this orphanage, it can be called a small children''s paradise. Don''t ask him why he has this kind of thinking and cognition, of course, because of the previous time and space travel, he has seen it in another world. At first glance, you can see that it is the handwriting of the sister-in-law. "Sister-in-law, you said it earlier. If you know it''s so interesting, I came with Chunni and the others that day." Qi Han gave a light glance, "Why, it''s still ours, isn''t it?" Receiving the deep eyes from his elder brother, Qi Jun waved his hands in shock. "No no no, big brother, please don''t misinterpret what I mean, what I''m expressing is that this place recommended by my sister-in-law is so good that I can''t wait to come here earlier." "Be polite later." Qi Han reminded his carefree younger brother. "Got it." Qi Jun wanted to roll his eyes. When was he so rude? Hey, eldest brother always treats him like a three-year-old child, he is fourteen now, no, he is fifteen years old, and his height is 1.75 meters. When and the other three entered the living room, Qian Zhenzhu immediately expressed a warm welcome. "Happy New Year, how was the Spring Festival?" Qin Tianru replied with a smile, "Very good, I went back to my parents'' house to live for a few days, how about you, Sister Pearl? This year''s New Year should be very lively, with so many children added to the family." "Well, it''s been a long time since I had such a lively New Year. The children were chatting every day, running around the yard, and almost paralyzed me from exhaustion." Although Qian Zhenzhu has a somewhat complaining tone, her expression is full of joy and satisfaction. It is obvious that she is very happy with her current life. "It''s New Year''s Day, it must be lively before it''s called New Year''s Day." Qin Tianru said along the lines. Qian Zhenzhu poured the tea and handed it to the three of them in turn. "Thank you." The Qi Han brothers thanked them in unison. "Sister Pearl, this is Qi Jun, our little brother" Seeing this, Qin Tianru immediately pointed to Qi Jun to make an introduction, and then explained their intentions. After hearing this, Qian Zhenzhu didn''t take it seriously. Seeing Huanhuan''s serious expression, she thought she was going to talk about something big. Their welfare home was originally a children''s paradise, and one more or one less would have no effect. Compared to what Huanhuan helped her, what she is doing now is not worth mentioning at all. What''s more, the couple from the orphanage also regularly subsidizes them every month, so they can be regarded as organizers. "What else do I have to do, it''s fine for Xiaojun to live here directly, and I wish I could bring some more brothers and sisters with them. This child is easier to get along with the children. You don''t know, since the Chunni sisters came, we have saved a lot of heart. Just as Xiaojun came, the children have another big brother. " Qi Jun said happily, "Thank you, Sister Pearl, don''t worry, I will take good care of my younger siblings." To be honest, he has always been the youngest in the family. He has grown so big that he has no younger siblings to take care of. After returning to the village, there is a younger Shani with Jiacheng. But how could he be a dignified man playing with the little girl, not to mention that Shani''s temperament is stubborn and straightforward, and she doesn''t need to take care of herself. As for the arrogant kid from Qi''s family, it''s not bad that he didn''t beat him, and he wanted to play with him with him? What a dream! But it is different here. Most of them are younger than me. Before coming here, my brother and sister-in-law also told me the basic situation of the children here. This gave Qi Jun a sense of responsibility in an instant. Now that he has been promoted to the eldest brother, there will be a group of little kids calling him brother. It feels pretty good to think about it. "Okay." Qian Zhenzhu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled happily. He didn''t expect Huanhuan''s brother-in-law to be so cheerful and familiar. This made her fall in love with this child instantly. She has a cheerful personality. What their welfare home needs most now is a child with a more optimistic and lively personality. Because the children who were admitted to the orphanage were basically introverted and shy or taciturn. Perhaps because they lost their parents early and the environment around them was not very friendly to them, these children were a little timid and timid. Even now, there are still a small number of children who can¡¯t let go of their hands and feet, and they look cautious and anxious when facing strangers. Although she and the housekeeper''s family took good care of them, and their attitude towards them has always been soft-spoken, but in the eyes of children, adults have an innate sense of distance. This phenomenon has improved a lot after the Chunni sisters came. Chunni is gentle and lovable, Shani is lively and cute, and the images of the two big sisters are easily accepted by the children. But the Chunni sisters are girls after all, and they are still different from boys in terms of handling and thinking of many things. Some older boys have already realized that there is a difference between men and women, and they will not stick to the Chunni sisters like the children of a few years old. It''s all right now, with Qi Jun joining in, Qian Zhenzhu felt joy and relief in her heart. Although we don''t get along much, she can feel that Qi Jun is a bright and cheerful big boy. She believes that with his character, he will definitely be able to infect those children and make them more lively and cheerful. Chapter 826： 826, happy event Chapter 826 826, happy event And just like that, Qi Jun started his half-work and half-study life in a welfare institution. But most of the time, he rides a bicycle back to the Qi family mansion to sleep, and a small part of the time will stay in the welfare home to accompany his younger brothers and sisters. And Qi Han accompanies Huanhuan inseparably every day, taking care of all aspects of her diet and daily life, which is definitely a five-star service. As her stomach got bigger, Qin Tianru didn''t like to go out anymore. Her daily activities were in the big mansion, but the area of ??the mansion alone was enough for her to walk around every day. Qi Han has a lot of free time at home, so he widened the vegetable field and orchard in the courtyard a little bit, and kept it in good order, making it prosperous. so that Uncle Liu couldn''t find any room to intervene, so he had to hand over the management rights and was responsible for purchasing and cleaning the courtyard every day. Time passes by, spring returns to the earth, and greenery gradually emerges between heaven and earth. "Time flies so fast, it''s been a year since I came to this world." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but sighed as he looked at the new branches emerging from the branches in the courtyard. At the end of February last year, she suddenly came to this world. Now a year has passed, not only is she married, but she is about to give birth to a baby. is incredible! Qi Han put down the fruit plate, bent down and leaned over to kiss Huanhuan''s lips, "Thank you for coming to my side." Qin Tianru raised his eyes slightly, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. "You should thank me, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law again~" "You''re right, the thank you just now was too light, do it again!" Qi Han''s brows and eyes were extremely gentle, and he put his hands on both sides of the rattan chair, wrapping the person in his arms, and when Huanhuan looked up at him, he leaned down and kissed her cherry blossoms heavily. on the lips. The heat on ''s lips seemed to be on fire, burning the two intersecting hearts. Qi Han put all his tenderness and love into this kiss. The experience of more than a year has almost made him forget all the pain and suffering of the previous life, and now his heart is filled with something called happiness. He believed that his life would be happy because he had her. After the kiss, pink bubbles lingered between the two, as if there was a sweet smell in the air. Qi Han sat beside Huanhuan and fed Huanhuan with pieces of fruit. One is happy to feed, the other is happy to eat. Even though neither of them spoke, their eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness, and it seemed that they could understand each other''s thoughts without a single word. Such a beautiful picture, people can''t help but be moved. Unfortunately, this little beauty did not last long. "You are all here!" Before they saw anyone, the couple immediately knew who was coming when they heard the voice. Qi Han put down the fruit fork in a hurry and got up to greet him, "Brother Da, sister-in-law." "Sister Yuanyuan, why did you come here?" Qin Tianru also stood up slowly and felt a little curious when he saw the arrival of Jin Yunda and his wife. Today is a working day, and this time should be when the afternoon is busy. Seeing Huanhuan''s figure, Yuan Yuan couldn''t help being excited for a while, and hurried towards her. "Ouch! My ancestors, you can take it easy." Jin Yunda was taken aback and rushed forward to grab his daughter-in-law to prevent her from slipping. Seeing this scene, Qin Tianru raised his eyebrows slightly and looked thoughtful. Qi Han immediately moved out two rattan chairs and greeted Jin Yunda and his wife to take their seats. Yuan Yuan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she looked at Jin Yunda with an angry expression, "I know it all, so don''t make a fuss." It makes people see how embarrassed she is, as if she is hypocritical. Qin Tianru looked at the couple with a smile, "Is this a happy event?" Hearing this, Yuan Yuan showed a rare shyness, and a soft and happy radiance appeared all over her face. As a man, Jin Yunda doesn''t have so many small awkwardnesses, he can''t wait to tell the people all over the country. "I''m going to be a dad!" Qin Tianru''s face instantly revealed a clear smile, "I really guessed it." "Congratulations." Qi Han smiled and congratulated, and was really happy for the couple. In this life, the fate of many people has been changed. However, everyone is getting better. Vicious people should be punished, and good people deserve a happy ending. Qin Tianru took Yuan Yuan''s hand with a sincere smile, "Congratulations, Sister Yuanyuan, you have now got what you wanted." Hearing this, Yuan Yuan burst into tears with joy, and was very moved to hold Qin Tianru''s hand, "Huanhuan, thank you, thank you very much, you are the great benefactor of our husband and wife, if it weren''t for you, I would too." Seeing that Sister Yuanyuan''s voice was choked up, Qin Tianru pulled out his hand and gently patted her on the back shoulder. "Okay, we don''t need to talk about this between us. You are pregnant with a baby now. You have to pay attention to your emotions. You can''t have too many ups and downs. The baby in your belly will be affected." Jin Yunda immediately came to his wife''s side, took out a handkerchief, and comforted softly, "Brother and sister are right, we should be happy now, okay, let''s wipe our faces." "Well, I know, I''m just too happy." Yuan Yuan took the handkerchief, wiped the corners of her eyes, and then raised the corners of her mouth, trying to calm herself down. She once thought that it would be difficult for her to have children. Even if Huanhuan sent her pills, she did not dare to hold 100% confidence. I didn''t expect such a surprise now, she was really pregnant, and it was only one and a half months after she checked it out this afternoon. This surprise is really surprising. And all of this stemmed from Huanhuan''s help to her, so after leaving the hospital, the first person she wanted to share the good news with was Huanhuan. If there is no Huanhuan, she really does not know when she will have a child of her own. It''s better now, she is finally pregnant with a child, and her mother-in-law and those relatives will no longer be able to talk about herself. "Did you go to the hospital for an examination? What did the doctor say?" Qin Tianru asked with concern. Jin Yunda responded, "We came from the hospital and we have already done the examination. Both of them are fine, thanks to the nourishing pills you gave to Yuanyuan, Huanhuan. This child is too precious to our husband and wife. This kind of love is too heavy. Our husband and wife will never forget this generation. If you have anything in the future, we are absolutely bound to do so. " "Brother Da, your words are serious. This is because I have a relationship with Sister Yuanyuan." Qin Tianru has always had a casual temperament. He sees people doing things according to his own will. The reason why he helped out is largely because he heard the story of their husband and wife''s previous life. She hopes that all lovers can have a happy ending. The experience in this world is already bitter, and she should add some sweetness to this world. Jin Yunda said loudly, "Anyway, our husband and wife would like to thank you." Good night~ Chapter 827： 827, happy event 2 Chapter 827 827, happy event 2 Jin Yunda and his wife sent a lot of good things to thank Qin Tianru. Of course, these things are definitely inferior to Qin Tianru''s pills, but for now, the only way they can express their gratitude is these vulgar things. But this kind of kindness, both of them remembered it in their hearts. They can''t pay it now, but they still have a lifetime to repay. Looking at the table full of thank-you gifts, Qin Tianru accepted it calmly. She knew that if she really didn''t want anything now, Brother Da and his wife would definitely feel unhappy in their hearts. She doesn''t want them to keep thinking about it, if it can make them feel more at ease, then she''d better accept it, Secondly, she knew that the Jin family was worth a lot, and this thing could not shake the foundation of the Jin family, so she accepted it without any burden. However, what the Hantian couple didn''t expect was that this happy event happened one after another. More than half a month after Yuan Yuan''s pregnancy, the couple received another happy event. "What? Did I hear it right?" Qin Tianru looked at Yang Gang in front of him with a surprised expression. Qi Han had an indifferent look of ''it''s none of his business'', but he looked at Yang Gang''s eyes with a bit of admiration. ''s vision is good, and he really knows how to choose a daughter-in-law. "What happened, we don''t even know any news, you guys are keeping it a secret." Qin Tianru was very curious. Although the couple hadn''t gone out much since they returned to the provincial capital for more than a month, they still knew what was going on outside. But I didn''t expect it, and now I suddenly hear the news that Yang Gang and Zhang Hongping are getting married next month. This news is really surprising, after all, no one has thought of the two of them, and before that, one of them was in the town and the other was in the provincial capital, and they were completely people who couldn''t fight together. The only connection is the business of meat mushroom sauce. Hearing this, Yang Gang scratched the back of his head a little embarrassedly, "We didn''t mean to hide it from everyone, it''s just that we only had **** half a month ago, so we didn''t have the embarrassment to tell everyone. Two days ago, my parents came to the provincial capital and officially met with the Zhang family. I am not too young, and my parents were worried about my personal problems. Now that I have talked to my partner, they want me to get married and have children as soon as possible, so that they can have their eldest grandson, so they decided on the marriage. " His parents are not the kind of feudal, stubborn people, otherwise they would not agree that their sons are in the black market. People who rely on their ability to eat, no matter what they do, are worthy of respect. Although the family eats public meals, they are clean and honest and never greedy for a cent. The living conditions of the family are indeed better than that of ordinary people, but they are not rich and noble. During the famine, the whole family was very energetic, because there was no shortage of food in the family, and it all depended on Yang Gang¡¯s involvement in the black market. Therefore, they are all people who have enjoyed the benefits, and naturally they will not look down on the merchants. Besides, the Yang family also knows the capabilities of the Qi family, and knowing that the Zhang family is backed by the Qi family, they will not have any objections. The most important thing is that Yang Gang is in the business of meat mushroom sauce, and the people he is looking for are people from the same camp as him, so that there is a common topic of interest between the two. If the two really get together, they can support each other and work hard together in the future. In fact, this is good, it is more suitable for their son than finding a girl from an ordinary family. Therefore, after the Yang family''s parents learned that their son was dating the partner''s sister, they did not refute at all. Instead, they actively promoted the marriage. After all, the son''s age was really not young. Become an old bastard. "Congratulations, you are blessed, Hongping is a good girl, you have to treat others well." Seeing that the two families have set a date, presumably the Yang family is also satisfied with Hongping, Qin Tianru was relieved, but also happy for Hongping. After all, in this age of family status, it is really rare to see open-minded elders like the parents of the Yang family who do not value family status, and it is also a kind of luck for Hongping to meet them. Yang Gang smiled happily, "Don''t worry, I''ll be good to Hongping all my life. Besides, if my daughter-in-law is not good to her, who is good to her?" He didn''t expect that he would meet the girl he likes so soon. Originally, he planned to not consider personal problems for the past two years. Anyway, he is not very old. As a man, it would not be good for him to get married later. So, he originally thought about fighting for another two or three years, and after he made some achievements in his career and stabilized, he would then consider the matter of starting a family. can only say that man is not as good as God. Years ago, he came to the provincial capital several times, mainly to deliver goods and split the bills with Zhang Bin. Because Zhang Hongping was also helping in the workshop, the two met. At first, the two were only acquaintances, not very familiar with each other, plus the taboo between men and women, so there was not much contact between the two. Until the end of the year, the provincial capital officially set up a workshop. In the early stage, many things needed to be carried by someone with experience, so Yang Gang temporarily lived in the provincial capital. Because of this, Yang Gang and Zhang Hongping had more opportunities to contact each other because of the workshop, and they gradually became familiar with each other. Yang Gang is a mature and prudent person who is also very intelligent. Although his appearance is not as good as Qi Han, he is also well-mannered. In addition, he is tall and has a good family background. Men like are quite popular with young girls these days. As for Zhang Hongping, her facial features are magnificent and beautiful, her body is well-proportioned, her personality is bright and generous, and most importantly, she is very smart and thoughtful in business. Such a smart and showy girl, who also has a refreshing energy in dealing with others and doing things, is naturally also popular. Because of the meat fungus sauce, the two have common interests and goals, which naturally attracted attraction. Perhaps, this is the fate that is destined. If it is replaced by any other person, I am afraid that neither of them will have any idea. "Then where is your banquet?" Qin Tianru asked, it is March 9th now, and their wedding date is set for April 16th next month, which is very close to the date when she and Brother Han get married. I have to say, this is also a kind of fate, she gave the recipe for the meat mushroom sauce, and the two came together because of this. "There will be banquets on both sides, but the host is still in Xiangyang Town." Yang Gang answered quickly, but when he mentioned this, he immediately remembered that he had something to say at the door today. Chapter 828： 828, open source Chapter 828 828, Open Source "In addition to sharing the happy news with you today, I have one more thing I want to discuss with you. I plan to stay in the provincial capital after marrying Hongping, but don''t worry, I don''t want to fight with Zhang Bin for management rights and land occupation. of. Zhang Bin is still solely responsible for the meat mushroom sauce on the provincial capital. I remain a shareholder, and I will definitely not shirk where I should contribute. I plan to see if there are other business opportunities and do some other business at that time. . As for Xiangyang Town, it was left to Hong Xing to be in charge. He was the only seedling in the family. Uncle Zhao and the others would definitely not want him to be too far from home. That guy wanted to stay in the town himself. Now the provincial capital has also opened a branch workshop. The workshops on both sides have no influence on each other at all. They can form independent individuals to operate separately, and there will be no intersection in business. At that time, it will be distributed directly according to shares. " Yang Gang is a person with ideas and pursuits. His ambition is not satisfied with a small town or a county, he wants to have a wider place to show his fists. During this period of time, he stayed in the provincial capital to supervise work, and he would go to the black market whenever he had time. Now he has basically understood the black market here. The market in the provincial capital is huge and full of many opportunities and challenges. He wants to stay here to develop his own business. The meat mushroom sauce is indeed very profitable. In less than a year, he has accumulated a venture capital for him. . But he doesn''t want to spend all his financial resources and energy on one industry, he also wants to find more business opportunities and accumulate greater wealth. The most important thing is that the market in Xiangyang Town is already very stable, and Zhao Hongxing is fully capable of acting alone, so it is redundant and wasteful for him to stay, so it is better to create another industrial chain. But the meat mushroom sauce business was started with the help of Qi Han and his wife after all. Now that he has a new idea, of course, he has to let them know. Hearing Yang Gang''s words, Qi Han and Qin Tianru were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect the other party to express it so solemnly, but they looked at him with admiration and admiration. Sure enough, he is a natural talent for business. "Your idea is very good, there are indeed many business opportunities in the provincial capital." Qi Han immediately gave his support. Qin Tianru followed suit, "Actually, it''s fine for you to make up your own mind. Our husband and wife only have a small share, and will not interfere with your thoughts and decisions." Yang Gang smiled heartily, "I know, it''s just that we are partners, I should let you know. Secondly, I also want to hear your opinions. Although I have such an idea, I have no clue yet." He has always felt that Qi Han and his wife are very thoughtful and intelligent people. The most important thing is that they have a lot of vision. If he can get some guidance from them, maybe he can save a lot of things. It would be even better if he could do something with the couple. He had always admired the young couple, and he even had an inexplicable hunch that following their ideas would be absolutely beneficial and harmless. "." The Han Tian couple looked at each other and smiled, daring to wait for them here. So, are you here to make up your mind with them? However, the couple is not disgusted with this matter. Although their interests and expertise are not in business, no one will think too much money. To be honest, the assets in their hands are very rich, but almost all of them are collectible items of gold, silver and jewelry, and the real cash is not a lot. It can be said that the current living expenses of their family are basically the dividends from the workshop and the bonuses for their contributions. As for the gold and silver jewelry they kept in their hands, they had never touched it, and they didn¡¯t want to spend a lot of money to resell those jewelry, let alone live a life of pawning those items. So, increasing open source is also a good thing for them. Good night~ Chapter 829： 829, new cooperation Chapter 829 829, New Cooperation "Then I suggest selling food, as the old saying goes, people take food as their priority, especially in today''s big environment, if you want to eat something good, you don''t know where to get it. You can also do business with other products, but I think the effect is definitely not as good as selling food. No matter what kind of food it is, it can not only fill the stomach, but also improve the food. The attraction is definitely the biggest. " Qin Tianru made a quick decision after thinking for a while. Since Yang Gang wants to partner with their husband and wife again, let¡¯s do it together. Of course, the reason why she proposed to start a food business is not because she personally likes to do food, but a conclusion based on comprehensive consideration. "Furthermore, if you are in the food business, the consumption will be faster, and the frequency of everyone''s purchase will be very large, such as the business of other daily necessities, although the single price is higher, but now this idea is used by everyone. Daily necessities are more cherished, and the same thing can be used repeatedly for a long time. Therefore, from the perspective of long-term purchasing power, it is better to do food business, which can increase income more quickly. Secondly, as long as we master the food recipe, then we will monopolize the market and do not have to conflict with other merchants. " Hearing Qin Tianru''s analysis, Yang Gang praised him greatly. "Well said! It''s my younger brother and sister''s brain. I really did come here today. Before I came, I had been undecided, but now that my younger brother and sister said this, my brain became clear in an instant." He has experienced how good the food business is and how profitable it is, and the meat mushroom sauce business is enough to prove it. Just talking about eating recipes, Yang Gang instantly looked embarrassed, "Brother and sister, you also know that I don''t have much research in this area at all, this recipe for eating.?" He remembered that when he was discussing cooperation with Qin Tianru, she had said that she had a lot of secret recipes in her hands, and she didn''t know whether the other party was willing to show it for this cooperation. "Brother Yang, don''t worry, since you specially invited our husband and wife to join us, then the food recipe must be provided by us, so we should invest in technology, and the other two will not interfere." Qin Tianru''s expression was very clear and straightforward. She is willing to earn money, but she doesn''t want to get involved in those trivial business affairs. He is fine to give advice, teach skills, etc. If she wants to bear some heavy burdens, it is to toss her. After all, she has no ambitions, and her lifelong ambition is to be a salted fish who lies and wins. Hearing this, Yang Gang was instantly overjoyed, with a full smile on his face, "Okay, no problem, as long as the younger brother and sister are willing to provide the recipe, we will do the rest of the trivial matters, then we will get five or five points, how about it?" In his opinion, the key to this business is to eat recipes. The husband and wife provide the recipes, and he pays the money and is responsible for the daily management, which is completely reasonable. He didn''t feel that he was at a disadvantage at all, because if he didn''t eat the recipe, everything would be in vain. "No, it''s still seven or three points. After all, you have to put in more effort here, and we won''t bother with the follow-up work. We''ll feel bad about allocating too much." Even if Qin Tianru wants to make money, he still understands the truth that a gentleman loves money in a proper way. Besides, this 30% share is not a small amount. After all, they do nothing but provide prescriptions. suffer. Moreover, she is very happy that a small share of shares can be exchanged for her leisure time. Yang Gang was anxious, "This is not good, I can''t make money without a recipe" "Okay, Gangzi, that''s all set, you''ll have to pay more for yourself in the future." Qi Han understands his daughter-in-law''s thoughts very well. Since she said so, there is really no need to talk about it. So, before Yang Gang could continue to express his opinion, he immediately interrupted. "But I. Well, it seems I took advantage again." Yang Gang actually wanted to say something, but seeing the unquestionable expressions of the couple, he instantly didn''t know what to say. In the end, I can only make fun of myself. But for the two of them, he has more respect and admiration in his heart, and his character is really nothing to say. "You can''t say that, there is no one who takes advantage, but you pay more." Qin Tianru can say what she thinks in her heart. She is a lazy person, and she is destined to not be able to take on too many responsibilities, and she cannot stand too many constraints, so she will naturally gain less. She felt it was fair and reasonable. Seeing this, Yang Gang was completely speechless, so he had to turn to the main business, "Then from the point of view of my younger brother and sister, what do you think we should sell?" "Let''s just snack. It''s more realistic for my family to eat or give gifts." Qin Tianru replied without hesitation. After all, she has the most dim sum recipes in this area, and she is also the best at it. Yang Gang nodded in agreement, "Dim sum is good, the dim sum on the market today are hard and sweet, not soft and delicious at all, and they are still very expensive in department stores. The Liu family you recommended earlier, their brown sugar cakes are delicious. They sell very well in the town and county, but their output is very limited, so they can''t produce them in large quantities. " "Then let''s temporarily make two kinds of dim sum in the early stage, one kind of dim sum that follows the route of the common people and can be eaten by ordinary people with a little saving. The other is to take the middle and high-end route. There are many rich people in the provincial capital. As long as the taste is good, they will definitely be willing to spend money, but those rich people will definitely not go to the black market to buy things, so this sales route You need to develop it specially. " Qin Tianru felt that in the current environment, it was not suitable to make special articles and make too many kinds of dim sum, which would appear cluttered. It is better to focus on producing only two kinds of dim sum. Although there are only two kinds of dim sum, it can make the workshop more focused, and the sales can be more targeted. The so-called one big fat man cannot eat in one bite, everything needs to be down-to-earth step by step. If you want to do big things, the most taboo is to be too hasty. Yang Gang nodded in agreement, "Brother and sister are right, our workshop is just starting out, it''s really not suitable for making too many kinds of dim sum, it''s good to have two kinds of dim sum, and more ones don''t have that energy." Too many types of means that a lot of workers are needed. When the number of workers is too large, it is easy to fish in troubled waters, and confidentiality cannot be guaranteed. Recruiting workers is so easy these days, who doesn¡¯t want an income security? The difficulty is that it is difficult to find workers with reliable conduct. Therefore, in the early stage, we would rather have a smaller scale and be more stable. When the workshop develops little by little and everything is stable, we will have the strength to suppress some people. Chapter 830： 830, dim sum workshop Chapter 830 830, Dim Sum Workshop "Then what kind of dessert do you want to make?" Qi Han has been listening quietly, seeing his daughter-in-law look confident, he couldn''t help but ask a question. Hearing this, Qin Tianru had a confident smile on her face, she was absolutely at ease when it came to eating. "I''ve already thought about it. There is a good dessert called chicken cake. This is very simple to make and easy to use. The biggest feature is that it takes a short time to make and has a large portion. It is very suitable for the common people. The other one is to make egg yolk pastry. This dessert not only tastes good, but also is relatively new in practice. Few people should make this now, but the cost of ingredients is also higher for this dessert. " Yang Gang couldn''t help swallowing. Although he hadn''t eaten it himself, just hearing the name made it inexplicably delicious. "Okay, let''s make these two kinds of dim sum. After hearing the name, I think it''s very easy to sell. It''s okay to be expensive. As long as it''s delicious, someone will definitely buy it." "That''s right, you can prepare when you go back. When you have selected the masters who will make dim sum, bring them here and I will teach them. Also, since you are running a dim sum workshop, some equipment and tools are essential." Next, Qin Tianru began to share his experience with Yang Gang, such as what preparations need to be done in the early stage, matters to be paid attention to in the workshop, and what requirements should the recruited employees meet, etc. After all, food business is no better than other goods business. There are many things that need to be paid attention to, not just casually. Seeing that Huanhuan was almost done, Qi Han finally made a reminder. "Remember to sign a nondisclosure agreement with those people." The process of making dim sum is naturally impossible to operate separately, and this process cannot be prevented. As long as someone who knows a little bit of cooking skills can get started by reading the recipe ratio. So we can only start from other aspects and be prepared. But since it is a dim sum workshop, it must not be produced by one person. It is very inefficient. In the early stage, at least ten dim sum masters are guaranteed, and five people for each type of dim sum are divided into two groups. And his daughter-in-law is responsible for teaching the two master teachers, and then the two of them go back and teach other members of the group. After all, the technology has already been handed over to them, so naturally they must bear the corresponding risks. If there is no agreement to guarantee it, wouldn''t it have taught them and cheated themselves. "Okay, don''t worry, I remember." Yang Gang also knew the importance of this. When they opened the meat mushroom sauce workshop before, most of the female workers they hired had done family surveys. After confirming their family background and character, they dared to give them the confidence to make them. For the next period of time, Yang Gang was completely busy. Not only have to start preparing for all aspects of the dim sum workshop, but also devote part of the energy to getting married. Fortunately, Zhang Hongping is a capable person and took on the trivial chores at the wedding banquet. As for Yang Gang''s new stove, the Zhang family has no objection, and they are very supportive of his career, not to mention that their Zhang family originally divided a market for meat fungus paste from his hands. Secondly, he also started a dim sum business, which would not conflict with their family''s interests, not to mention that Yang Gang was about to marry Zhang Hongping, and he would be a family from then on. The better Yang Gang develops, it means that Zhang Hongping will have a better life in the future. As family members, they are of course happy to see it happen. Seeing that Yang Gang was running around the dim sum workshop alone, Zhang Bin asked his two younger brothers to help him, helping him run errands and do chores. After all, Yang came to the provincial capital just now, and he didn¡¯t have any relatives or friends here. Because he had been here for a short time, and he had not developed his own manpower, it was not an easy thing to open a workshop, and he must be short of reliable manpower to do things. Yang Gang is unfamiliar with his life. With two younger brothers by his side, he can do more with less. Now, the meat mushroom sauce workshop has basically stabilized. He is usually absent, and his mother helps to keep the work smooth, so there is no need to worry too much. Yang Gang plans to prepare the preliminary work of the workshop before getting married, and then he can officially start the work after he gets married. Now that he has made a decision, he doesn¡¯t want to waste too much time. If he starts work earlier, he will be able to occupy the market earlier and make more money. Fortunately, with the help of Zhang''s family, Yang Gang was indeed relieved a lot. All the workers were recruited from Dazayuan. Zhang''s family was from Dazayuan, and they were most familiar with the people around him. Therefore, after the recommendation of Zhang''s family, Yang Gang quickly determined the candidate. ¡ª Compared to Yang Gang''s busy schedule, the life of the Hantian couple should not be too leisurely. The couple stayed in the house peacefully and lived a leisurely and peaceful life. Of course they knew about Yang Gang''s busyness, but they ate and drank at home without any psychological burden. This is the advantage of having a small share, and you can just be lazy. Qin Tianru has been reading the book for a long time, her eyes are a little sour, she turned her head to look, only to find that her brother Han seems to be in a daze? "What are you thinking about?" Qi Han came back to his senses, "It''s nothing, I just calculated the time, that person should be back." "Huh?" Qin Tian frowned, his brain couldn''t react in time. The corners of Qi Han''s mouth curled slightly, revealing a hint of sarcasm, "It''s my good cousin, if nothing else, those international students should return to China in late April, you say, what gift should I prepare? " Hearing the words, Qin Tianru immediately understood, and hummed, "Of course it''s just how to get blocked." She has always known that the person that Brother Han hates most in his heart is not Qi Yuanping and his wife, nor Qi Shishi, nor the Wang family, but Qi Ming who has enjoyed all the benefits! Because he controlled everyone behind his back, and all the tragedies in the previous life were also caused by him. In dealing with those accomplices in this life, her brother Han can take it lightly, but with Qi Ming, it is not necessarily so. After all, in the last life, the two of them had been fighting openly and secretly for a long time, and the grievances were too deep. If her brother Han had not regained a new life, he could easily reveal it. She is now Qi Han''s daughter-in-law, so she naturally stands by his side without any principle. Therefore, she will never be merciful to Brother Han''s enemy. If she doesn''t help her brother Han to vent, she will feel aggrieved and out of breath. Since Brother Han can do it all over again, she doesn''t want him to have any regrets in this life. Seeing Huanhuan sharing the same enemy with himself, Qi Han instantly felt relieved. "Okay, just do it." Qin Tianru patted Qi Han''s shoulder in a ''big sister'' style, "Don''t worry, with me here, it will never make his life easier." Qi Han chuckled, "Then rely on my daughter-in-law to help." "Small case, wrap it around me." Good night~ Chapter 831： 831, wedding anniversary Chapter 831 831, wedding anniversary The time soon entered April when the spring flowers were blooming. Because of Qin Tianru''s plant-based ability, the entire courtyard was green with grass and flowers, and it was like walking in a fairyland when you were in it. Even the air is filled with a scent of flowers and plants that penetrates the heart and spleen. Every breath, there is an indescribable feeling of open-mindedness, which makes people feel a sense of pleasure from the inside out. It seems that as long as he sits in the courtyard of Qi''s house for a while, he will be refreshed and refreshed instantly. Specially amazing! During this period, Qian Zhenzhu and Yuan Yuan, and even the bride-to-be Zhang Hongping, liked to run to the Qi family''s house whenever they were free, as they called it: to visit the expectant mother who was about to give birth. At first, the three of them only thought that the scenery of Qi''s family courtyard was particularly beautiful, but gradually, they felt the benefits. Every time they enjoy the flowers and the scenery in the courtyard, various discomfort symptoms on their bodies will be improved, and even their minds and spirits will become better. Yuan Yuan: "Huanhuan, is your home a feng shui treasure? Why does my body feel so comfortable every time I come here, and even my breathing is much fresher and smoother." Qian Zhenzhu: "Huanhuan, what are you growing in your yard? Why do I feel that your yard is different?" Zhang Hongping: "Sister-in-law, these flowers and plants smell so good, and I feel very comfortable. I want to stay at your house and not leave." For this phenomenon, Qin Tianru certainly knew the reason. The plants in the entire courtyard were cultivated and nourished by her plant-type abilities, and the plants were somewhat aura. In addition, there are more plants in the courtyard, and when the aura is gathered together, it is extremely dense, as if an invisible oxygen mask is formed in the air. If this person stays in this Reiki mask for a long time, the body will naturally be repaired and improved. This is also the reason why she is willing to stay at home to raise a baby, and does not want to go out or go to the hospital ahead of time to give birth, because no place can be as comfortable and better as home. Of course, she definitely won''t tell everyone the reason so directly, so she had to make up a more reasonable reason. "I have loved to grow some flowers and plants since I was a child. It is a kind of talent, but anything I planted by my hands is much better than other flowers and plants. I also planted some herbs that are beneficial to the body in this courtyard, so you will feel very comfortable. In addition, there are more flowers and plants planted in our courtyard. There are many plants, which also have the effect of purifying the air. The air is fresh, and the body and mind are naturally more comfortable. If you like it, you can bring a few pots of flowers and plants from our yard and put them in your bedroom, which can play a role in calming the mind to some extent. " The three of them were fooled by Qin Tianru like this. Everyone picked several kinds of flowers in the garden, transplanted them into flower pots, and brought them home with joy. Not only did the three of them believe it, but the old couple Liu Uncle who lived in the house was even more convinced and full of admiration. Since Huanhuan started to turn the courtyard upside down, all the plants in the house have grown extraordinarily green. Just looking at it makes me feel good. I may not have noticed it at first, but as time goes by, especially after the beginning of spring, the whole courtyard feels completely different. Then recently, they were surprised to find that the minor ailments and pains on their bodies in recent months, including some chronic diseases, have not recurred. The body seems to be injected with vitality, and they are full of energy every day. The whole person seems to be several years younger, so happy that the old couple is overjoyed and healthy, which is naturally the greatest joy for the elderly at their current age. So, after hearing Huanhuan''s explanation, the old couple immediately believed it. ¡ª On the third day of April, Qi Yuanhua and his wife arrived in the provincial capital. After more than a year of absence, the two returned to their familiar house. Looking at the house where they have lived for decades, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were deeply touched, and of course they were more pleased and fortunate. Fortunately, the house left by our ancestors did not fall into the hands of others, otherwise the husband and wife would have no face to face the deceased old man. However, after Qin Tianru''s re-planning and maintenance, the house changed its appearance and style. Qi Yuanhua and his wife were not dissatisfied with this change. Instead, they happily strolled around. The couple were also happy about this new change. The old courtyard, which was originally deserted, was cleaned up by Huanhuan, and it felt instantly elegant and beautiful. "How''s it going? Have you felt anything strange recently?" After walking around the house, Shen Yuerong began to care about Huanhuan''s recent physical condition. In a few days, Huanhuan''s pregnancy will enter the ninth month, which is undoubtedly rare for pregnant women who are pregnant with twins. But Huanhuan has completed her eight-month pregnancy cycle steadily, which indirectly shows that the two children in her belly are developing very healthy. At first, they were a little worried that being pregnant with two children at a time would lead to unbalanced nutrition of the children, which would affect their developmental problems. But now, the two children are safely in the mother''s belly day by day. During the whole pregnancy, Huanhuan has hardly suffered any hardships and has passed through it very easily and smoothly. So, they are both happy and a little worried now, happy that the children are growing well in their mother''s belly, and on the other hand, Huanhuan has passed the doctor''s estimated due date. They are worried that the two children will stay for too long, and the two children will definitely be more crowded than one child in terms of absorbing nutrients and space. "It''s still the same as usual, I don''t feel any abnormality. It seems that these two little guys don''t want to come out." Qin Tianru smiled and gently stroked his bulging belly, his eyes full of love. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, but it was always good. "As long as you and your child have no adverse reactions." ¡ª April 9th ??is the day Qin Tianru married Qi Han. And today is the one-year anniversary of Qin Tianru and Qi Han''s marriage. It stands to reason that such a memorable day must be celebrated, but the young couple did not dare to go anywhere, and their minds were not on the celebration at all. It''s been a week since she was about to give birth, but Huanhuan''s stomach still hasn''t moved at all. Qin Tianru''s state of mind and emotions are all right. After all, she didn''t feel any abnormality, so she tried her best to keep her calm and didn''t want to affect the child in her womb. But Qi Han was about to panic. Not only was he worried about his daughter-in-law, but he was also worried about the two children in his womb. These days, he was in a state of irritability and could not resolve it. Chapter 832： 832, launched Chapter 832 832, launched "Look, the corners of your mouth are blistered, don''t be so anxious, just let the flow take its course. When they want to come out, they will come out naturally. It''s useless to be anxious." Qin Tianru saw that Brother Han was restless, so he specially made him a cup of herbal tea to remove the fire. Qi Han picked up the teacup and drank it all in one gulp, but the dryness in his heart did not diminish by half. "Daughter-in-law, why don''t we go to the hospital?" For some reason, he was particularly restless today, he couldn''t calm down at all, and he felt unsteady. If the child in his belly is not born for a day, he can''t completely rest his mind, so even if today is the first anniversary of the couple''s marriage, he doesn''t have any thoughts. Every year in the future, he can accompany Huanhuan to celebrate the wedding anniversary, but the child can only be born this year. "But I really feel good." Qin Tianru originally wanted to express that she was fine, but seeing that Brother Han was very uneasy, the words in her mouth could not be said. "Okay, let''s go to the hospital then." In the past few days, she has seen with her own eyes that Brother Han is getting more and more irritable every day. He would have such a reaction because he was very concerned about himself and his children, so what could she say? If a walk around the hospital could reassure him, then she would be happy to do it. "Okay, I''ll go talk to my mother." Qi Han smiled instantly. At this time, Shen Yuerong was busy working in the vegetable field in the backyard. In the year she lived in the countryside, she had already mastered the skill of growing vegetables. And Qi Yuanhua rarely came back once. These days, he was visiting some friends who were in the provincial capital before. After all, they will return to the provincial capital in the future, and they should be properly connected. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t think about himself, but he also thinks about the future of his two sons. Qin Tianru was sitting in the front yard waiting for Brother Han. Now the weather has warmed up, but she can only wear loose maternity clothes, so she can go out without going back to the room to change clothes. What''s more, their home is only seven or eight minutes'' walk away from the hospital. Suddenly, Qin Tianru felt a slump in his lower abdomen, followed by a bit of wetness between his legs, as if a stream of fluid flowed out uncontrollably. ¡°.¡± Qin Tianru lowered his head in a daze, what''s the situation? Did she pee? Isn''t it? No, this is a sign of production? She has seen some conditions of pregnant women before giving birth, so she clearly realizes that this is definitely the rhythm of giving birth. Qin Tianru raised his head in shock, trying to find her brother Han. The children were really narrated by him? Now that''s all right, now you can go to the hospital to give birth, you don''t need to do any examinations, and you don''t need to worry anymore. Realizing that he was about to give birth, Qin Tianru was especially calm at this moment, it seemed that the person who gave birth to the child immediately was not her. Qin Tianru grabbed the armrest of the chair with both hands, and slowly felt the movement of his stomach. The feeling of falling seemed to gradually intensify, and there was also a burst of pain. ¡®his~¡¯ There was a sudden dull pain, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but gasped. Doesn''t it mean that when there are signs of labor, the pain is not obvious? tease her. Why does she feel this pain now, more and more intense? If the pain continued like this, she would definitely not be able to bear it. It''s so painful now, can she still make it to the hospital? "Huanhuan, we can go out." At this moment, Qi Han came over with a carry-on bag, but suddenly found his daughter-in-law looking blank. "what''s wrong?" Qin Tianru didn''t know how to express her feelings for a while, so she looked at him blankly. "Brother Han, I''m about to give birth." "Huh?" Qi Han took his handbag and paused, as if he didn''t hear clearly. Qin Tianru reluctantly repeated, "The stomach is responding, your two cubs are coming out!" ''Boom~'' The bag instantly fell to the ground. Qi Han rushed to Huanhuan, stammering a little excitedly, "You, you. Are you going to give birth? Me." Qin Tianru slapped him on the shoulder, and the expression on his face split instantly, "Don''t say it, take me to the hospital, my stomach hurts so much~" "Oh, oh, yes! Go to the hospital! Daughter-in-law, please bear with me, I''ll take you to the hospital." Qi Han reacted, squatted down with a panic-stricken face, carefully picked up the person, walked towards the gate, and shouted into the air. "Grandma, mother, Huanhuan is about to give birth!" Qi Han shouted twice in a loud voice, and he didn''t care if they heard him or not, and hurried out of the courtyard gate. Fortunately, Qi Han didn''t go far with Huanhuan in his arms when he met Qi Yuanhua who came home. Qi Yuanhua from a distance saw his eldest son holding Huanhuan with a worried look on his face, which seemed to be an accident. "Ahhh, what''s the matter? Are you going to give birth?" Qi Yuanhua was worried and at a loss, so he could only follow his son back. Qi Han didn''t have much thought to speak, and quickly explained, "Father, hurry home and inform your mother, and ask her to bring the luggage that was packed before. I''ll take Huanhuan to the hospital first." "Oh, oh, well, I''ll go back right now, you pay attention." Qi Yuanhua nodded again and again, exhorted, and hurriedly ran home. Because of the worry and nervousness in his heart, sweat appeared on Qi Han''s forehead, but at this time he couldn''t care about wiping off the sweat, so he had to hurry up and take Huanhuan to the hospital. "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid, you''ll be in the hospital soon, you''ll be fine." I don''t know if he is comforting the person in his arms or comforting himself. At this moment, Qi Han was so anxious in his heart that it was usually a short journey, and it would take a few minutes to arrive, but now he felt that the journey was very long. Qin Tianru, who was lying in Qi Han''s arms, was clenching his teeth tightly, enduring waves of pain. Now they are still walking on the street, surrounded by passers-by, she was embarrassed to let go of her voice and shouted, so she had to hold back. Soon, Qi Han rushed into the hospital hall with Huan Huanhuan in his arms. "Doctor! Doctor! My daughter-in-law is going to give birth!" ¡ª Ten minutes later, Qi Yuanhua and his wife hurried to the delivery room with their luggage bags. "Ahan, Huanhuan, how is she?" Shen Yuerong asked anxiously while wiping away her sweat. Qi Han leaned his back against the wall, his expression was still a little stunned, and he seemed to be unable to recover. "inside." Qi Yuanhua asked, "Has it been sent in for production?" Qi Han nodded sullenly. It''s going to be born, it''s going to be born! It''s time to name the babies again. It''s very painful for an author who has given up the name~~>_<~~ Is there anyone who can help you choose the name, both big and small~! Chapter 833： 833, giving birth Chapter 833, childbirth "What''s going on? Wasn''t it good before, did Huanhuan start naturally, or did something happen just now?" Shen Yuerong took a breath and immediately asked. Qi Han thought back, "After I said hello to you, I went back to my room to get my bag. When I got to the front yard, Huanhuan said she was going to give birth, so it should have started naturally. She was still sitting in the front yard. on a wicker chair." "That''s good, now let''s wait." Shen Yuerong breathed a sigh of relief, it wasn''t caused by external factors, so there shouldn''t be much of a problem. Qi Yuanhua saw his son''s soulless look, patted his shoulder and comforted, "Don''t worry, Huanhuan is a very lucky person, she and the child are definitely safe." "Um." Qi Han''s heart had already drifted into the delivery room. No matter what he said, he wouldn''t listen at all. After answering, he stared at the delivery room. At this moment, on the other side of the corridor, Uncle Liu and Granny Liu came over with eager faces, supporting each other. The old couple''s feet were slow, and they knew that they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the young people, so they didn''t let Yuanhua and his wife wait, and urged them to go first. Then, the old couple came over slowly. Huanhuan is about to give birth, and they are still twins. The old couple can''t sit still at home for such a big event. If they don''t watch and guard in the hospital in person, they will feel uneasy. "How''s it going?" Shen Yuerong and Qi Yuanhua immediately supported the two old people, "It has been sent to the delivery room." Hearing the words, the two old men were silent and stopped talking, and they didn''t have the heart to talk at this time. Qi Yuanhua was worried that the two of them had been standing for a long time and could not stand it, so he hurriedly called them to sit on a bench not far away. The old man did not refuse, and sat quietly on the bench and waited. Just like that, time passed by, and the whole corridor was quiet, but I could vaguely hear cries of pain from the delivery room. Hearing the familiar voice, Qi Han couldn''t hold back, and the anxiety in his eyes was obvious. He knew that it was the cry of Huanhuan from his family, and thinking that she would be tortured and suffering, his heart felt as if it was being grabbed. When he learned that Huanhuan was pregnant with the crystallization of their love, he was undoubtedly ecstatic. In his last life, he had neither a wife nor children, so he had never experienced what it was like to be a father. In this life, because of Huanhuan, all his regrets have been made up. He knows that it is hard for a woman to be pregnant, so during this pregnancy, he has been trying his best to take care of Huanhuan, so as to alleviate her difficulties during pregnancy. At this moment, listening to Huanhuan''s pained cry, he suddenly felt selfish. His regret was indeed fulfilled by Huanhuan, but it made Huanhuan bear all the pain. Since he cared and cared for Huanhuan again, he couldn''t replace her to give birth to a child. He loves Huanhuan, and marrying her is to be able to grow old hand in hand with her, to know each other for the rest of his life, not to inherit the lineage. In fact, even if the couple had no children in their entire life, his love for her would not be reduced by half because of this. Hearing the voice of Huanhuan suffering at this moment, his heart was tormented in a frying pan. In the end, he thought it was too beautiful and simple, and having a child is really not an easy task! In the future, he will never let Huanhuan suffer this pain again. It is enough for them to have two children, and they will never have another child. For a while, the thoughts in Qi Han''s mind were mixed, and he couldn''t help wandering back and forth at the door of the delivery room, his eyes kept staring at the door of the delivery room. "Don''t walk around, I''m almost dazed by you." Shen Yuerong was very anxious when she was waiting, and she was no less worried than Qi Han. Her eyes stayed on the door of the delivery room, but her son kept dangling at the door, and she was upset immediately. "Akan, stand aside." Qi Yuanhua also has a look of disgust. It''s true that his son is too annoying. Who isn''t worried about Huanhuan and his children? He''s been dangling in front of everyone''s eyes, which will only make people more impatient. This is the first grandchild in their family. He is also very nervous and concerned. "." Qi Han was impatient and wanted to say something, but when he met his parents'' disgusting faces, he swallowed it again, but he stopped spinning and leaned against the wall quietly and waited. The passage of time seems to have not been long, but it seems to be incomparably long. In short, the Qi family is very tormented. Suddenly, the door of the delivery room opened, and everyone in the Qi family was shocked. "Qin Tianru''s family?" "I''m here!" Everyone in the Qi family immediately responded in unison, and the loud voice startled the nurse. "I''m Qin Tianru''s husband, how is my daughter-in-law?" "Nurse, how is my daughter-in-law?" "Has the child been born?" "Is Huanhuan alright?" The group directly surrounded the nurses and asked in a row. The nurse was immediately dazed by the question, and quickly raised her hands to signal, "You guys be quiet, the mother just gave birth to her first child, have you brought the child''s clothes? Hurry up and give it to me, and I''ll take the child out for you to see later. of." "Bring it! Here it is." Shen Yuerong reacted immediately, ran back to the place where she was staying, picked up a cloth bag and handed it over to the nurse. "sorry to bother you." The nurse also understands the family''s mood, with a very gentle expression, "Wait." The door of the delivery room was closed again, and the hearts of everyone in the Qi family hung up again. "The nurse just said that Huanhuan has given birth to a child, right? I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl?" Qi Yuanhua suddenly came back to his senses and couldn''t help guessing with a smile on his face. Shen Yuerong looked at the delivery room, but replied, "Both boys and girls are the treasures of our Qi family. Both Ahan and Huanhuan have good-looking facial features. Their children must be very beautiful." "That''s true." Qi Yuanhua nodded in agreement. Although he did not favor sons over daughters, he was influenced by some kind of traditional concept. He felt that it was more orthodox for boys to inherit incense. Therefore, he selfishly hopes that the two children in Huanhuan''s belly will at least be a boy. After all, Ahan is his eldest son, and most of the family business in the future will be divided into his hands. If Huanhuan''s child was a pair of sisters, of course he wouldn''t complain and be angry, at most he was just a little disappointed. No boy this time, it doesn''t mean that they will never have a male heir in this room. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua is still very open, and there is not too much entanglement of gender. Grandma Liu suddenly said: "Huanhuan is so cute, if there is a little girl like her, she must be very lovable, cute and soft, and she will act coquettishly with her family, just thinking about it, it''s okay. It hurts~" Chapter 834： 834, Birth 2 Chapter 834 834, Childbirth 2 Grandma Liu was worried that Qi Yuanhua''s mind would be biased towards the boy, so she couldn''t help but say a few words, it could be regarded as a vaccination in advance. In fact, she also knew in her heart that men tend to prefer boys when it comes to their offspring. In her age, she has never seen anyone who doesn''t like their sons and thinks that there are too many boys. Even though some people love their daughters, they definitely prefer boys when compared with their sons. In their eyes, boys are of course more important than girls. As long as the interests of children and grandchildren are involved, the girl''s family must make unconditional concessions. This has been a tacit concept and cognition from ancient times to the present, and it cannot be completely changed by a replacement. Grandma Liu thought that in case Huanhuan happened to give birth to a pair of sisters, she was worried about what Qi Yuanhua had in her heart, so she thought of saying something nice first. After all, only girls who are really valued by their families these days will have a better life in the future. Hearing Grandma Liu''s words, Qi Yuanhua didn''t have time to react, but Shen Yuerong happily answered. "Grandma is right, I just hope that Huanhuan will give birth to a softer little girl." At this moment, the door of the delivery room was opened, and everyone immediately surrounded it, blocking the door of the delivery room directly. The nurse was holding a small baby in her arms, and at a glance, she knew it was a baby girl. "Congratulations everyone! This is the mother''s first child, a boy." Hearing the words, everyone''s faces were instantly filled with joy. "Thank you nurse." "Let me hold it." "I''ll see." Shen Yuerong took the child from the nurse, a pink and tender little dumpling, with her eyes closed at this moment, and her mouth was muttering unconsciously. "Hey, this little guy looks really good." Qi Yuanhua looked at the baby in his wife''s arms lovingly, and at first glance felt that his little grandson was the most beautiful baby in the world. Newborn children from other families are all wrinkled and look like ugly monkeys, but their little grandsons are not. They have a small face that is pure and white. Because of their new birth, their fair skin is covered with a layer of layers. light pink. "Yes, it looks like Ahan when he was a child." Liu Bo said with a smile. As the child''s biological father, at this time, Qi Han was completely at a loss. He didn''t dare to reach out to touch his son at all. He felt a small ball, too soft and fragile. He could only look at his infant son with excitement and joy on his face, his eyes full of love. Shen Yuerong frowned slightly, "Why is this child so light? Nurse, how much does our child weigh?" She knew before that if she was pregnant with twins, the child born would definitely be thinner than a single child. After all, the space and nutrition in the stomach should be divided by half, but she did not expect to be so thin. I feel that the child is fluttering in his arms. The nurse immediately understood the family''s concerns and immediately explained, "This child weighs three pounds and two ounces. For a child with twins, it is not too thin." Qi Han asked worriedly, "What about the child''s body? Did you do any examinations?" The nurse replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, the doctor has already checked. Although the child looks a little thin now, he is healthy in all aspects, and he will gain weight in vain after going home for a while." "That''s good." Hearing this, everyone in the Qi family was relieved, and just breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the door of the delivery room was opened again, and another female nurse came out with the baby in her arms. "Congratulations everyone, the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious, the mother gave birth to another daughter." Come on, come on~ Babies say hello to ladies and gentlemen! what name should I choose? My brain is going to die (¨Òo¨Ò) Chapter 835： 835, child 3 Chapter 835 835, Childbirth 3 "what?" "Daughter? Great!" "One son and one daughter make up a good one." "Dragon and Phoenix, it''s really nice." After hearing that the nurse announced that the second child was a daughter, everyone in the Qi family was overjoyed and overjoyed, and immediately approached the nurse to see what the second child looked like. The twins are good, now you don¡¯t have to worry about the gender bias of your children. You have both sons and daughters. This kind of blessing is really not for everyone. I really didn''t expect that their Qi family still has children and grandchildren of dragons and phoenixes, and their extravagant dreams have come true. Qi Han grinned happily, he also had a fragrant little girl. He was about to lean up to take a look at his little padded jacket, when suddenly, a pained cry came from the half-open door of the delivery room. Qi Han froze immediately, stretched his neck and looked into the delivery room, his eyes full of anxiety. "What''s the matter? It''s Huanhuan''s voice, what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law? Isn''t the baby already born? Why is she still screaming in pain? No, I want to go in and have a look." Qi Han was a little scared, very worried about Huanhuan who was still in the delivery room. Hearing that voice, he knew she was in pain. I had heard before that a woman giving birth is like walking around the gate of hell. He may not have felt it before, but now he is in this situation, and he finally feels it deeply. He regrets it! He should let Huanhuan return to that world to accept the production, whether it will be revealed or not, it is better than if there is any problem with Huanhuan. The medical conditions in this world are completely inferior to that in that world. He can''t imagine now what would he do if Huanhuan''s body was in any condition? He can''t let Huanhuan do anything! "Comrade, you can''t go in, please wait outside." One of the nurses stopped Qi Han in time, and the other nurse handed the baby girl to Aunt Liu, followed them into the delivery room, and closed the door with her backhand. "Huan Huan!" Qi Han hurriedly pushed the door. "A-Kan, calm down first." Shen Yuerong was also anxious, but in the current situation, it is not possible to solve the problem in a hurry. Seeing that her son was a little crazy, she originally wanted to stop her, but she didn''t forget that she was still holding her little grandson in her arms. "Yuanhua, you quickly pull him." Qi Yuanhua and Liu Bo both reacted quickly, dragging Qi Han from left to right to keep him away from the door of the delivery room. "Ahan, don''t worry, wait for the doctors and nurses to check the situation first." "Yeah, that girl Huanhuan is a lucky girl, she''ll be fine, don''t worry." Grandma Liu retreated to the safety zone and carefully held the little girl in her arms. She couldn''t help looking at the door of the delivery room and prayed silently in her heart. Huanhuan will definitely be fine, she can even give birth to a dragon and a phoenix, she is definitely a person with deep blessings. Qi Han struggled, "Let go of me, I want to come in." Shen Yuerong gently patted the little grandson in her arms, while comforting Qi Han, "Ahan, please clear my mind, you are making such a fuss, what if you disturb the doctor inside?" "." Qi Han gradually calmed down, but his hands were still shaking slightly, and now he had no idea what was going on in the delivery room, which made him very anxious. But the delivery room has been closed from the inside, and he can''t open it at all. Seeing that his son was quiet, Qi Yuanhua said, "Don''t scare yourself, the doctor didn''t say anything, it must be fine, let''s wait patiently." Qi Han didn''t say a word and walked to the door of the delivery room, but he didn''t move any more and shouted. ¡ª Five minutes later, the door of the delivery room was opened again, and everyone''s eyes stopped instantly. ¡°.¡± Everyone in the Qi family blinked in unison, trying to take a closer look. Their eyes were always on the door of the delivery room, so as soon as the door opened, they saw the nurse walking out with a small swaddle. So, what''s the situation? "Nurse?" Qi Yuanhua shuddered and shouted, not knowing what to say for a while. The nurse smiled, "Congratulations, your family is not twins, but triplets!" "what!?" "What? Did I hear it right?" "Triple triplets?" "Nurse, is this a boy or a girl?" Everyone was amazed, and their faces were full of surprise expressions. Qi Han immediately pushed his family away, leaned over to the nurse and asked, "Nurse, how is my daughter-in-law? Is she okay? Are you alright?" Nothing is important to him now, only his family Huanhuan is the most important. The nurse said gently, "Comrade, don''t worry, except for some prostration, everything is fine. Besides, this third child is still a daughter." "This is the birth of a pair of sisters." Shen Yuerong was happy, it''s great to have a pair of cute little sisters, she likes to dress up the little girl so beautifully that people''s hearts go soft when they see it. "It should be a pair of twins first, and a younger sister at the back." Qi Yuanhua immediately rushed to speak, expressing his disapproval of what his daughter-in-law said. If there is a man or a woman, it is a dragon and a phoenix, and the dragon and phoenix say it so nicely and auspiciously. "." Uncle Liu said that they were a little speechless. They really don''t know what to argue about. They are triplets anyway, right? Qi Han''s focus wasn''t on this. Hearing that his daughter-in-law was safe, he breathed a sigh of relief. "What about the children? Three children at a time, are their bodies all right?" Qi Han asked, and looked at the little girl in the nurse''s arms. This child is really too small, even thinner than the previous two children. The nurse hurriedly answered, "The first child weighs three jins and two taels, the second child weighs three jins and one taels, and the last child weighs two jins and nine taels." "My God, so light?" "Nurse, is our little girl really okay?" The nurse replied with a smile, "Don''t worry, the doctor has done an examination before taking them out. The development of the three children is normal. This little girl is a little uneven in the absorption in her stomach, so she looks a little thin. But after a few months of raising, the weight will naturally increase, but after returning, your family members should also pay more attention, this child''s stomach may be a little weak, and you should be more careful in the early stage. " "Fine, we remember." "Thank you nurse." "Good health is good." Everyone was instantly grateful. At this moment, the doctor came out, and Qi Han immediately asked a key question. "Doctor, when my daughter-in-law was pregnant, she had a checkup. At that time, the doctor said it was a twin, but now it''s a triplets?" When the nurse revealed the third child, his mind was completely stunned. You must know that the original examination was still done in that world, how could there be a deviation? This question puzzled him. The doctor was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it, he patiently replied, "The situation you mentioned is indeed rare, but it is not incomprehensible, after all, triplets live in a cramped and narrow space. If there are two fetal heartbeats at the same frequency during the inspection, the inspection equipment may also ignore it, or the fetal heartbeat of a child at that time is very weak, so the inspection equipment fails to detect it. These situations are all possible, but based on the current medical equipment, it is indeed a little imperfect. Fortunately, the mother and child are safe and healthy. This is really fortunate, congratulations to you. " Hearing the doctor''s answer, Qi Han frowned and thought deeply. Before Huanhuan went to the hospital for an examination, she was in the situation of Xiahou Mingyuan. At that time, she really put a lot of thought into it. Looking back, when Huanhuan was just pregnant, it happened to be during the flood fighting period. Because of her sudden loss of contact, Huanhuan came to find her whereabouts overnight. At that time, the weather was bad, and Huanhuan spent a lot of power and energy, and when these two things happened, it happened in the first three months of pregnancy. Maybe because of the consumption of Huanhuan''s supernatural power, the energy and body of the whole person have also been affected to a certain extent, so there is a child who is not accurately checked during the examination. , If so, it makes sense. "Thank you doctor." O(¡É_¡É)O haha~ Surprise or surprise? Actually, it''s the setting of triplets! Gentle eldest brother, Sister Bawanghua, Sister Xiaotianhua~ Chapter 836： 836, triplets Chapter 836 836, triplets Qin Tianru didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt weak and weak, and in a daze, she could vaguely hear the child''s cry. child? Where did the child cry? Yes, she remembered that she seemed to be giving birth. That''s right, her stomach started to move, she was sent to the hospital by Brother Han, and was soon pushed into the delivery room. She remembered that not long after she entered the delivery room, the child came out, followed by another child, a brother and a sister. She felt very satisfied. Giving birth to the first child was smooth and easy, but when it came to the second child, it was a bit of a struggle. After this time, she really experienced the difficulty of having a child. It really hurts! When she was giving birth, she also used the healing power to dredge her whole body, which relieved the pain of childbirth, but even so, she couldn''t bear the pain. One can imagine how much pain and torture those mothers who did not have supernatural assistance suffered. However, just when she completely relaxed her consciousness and was ready to lie down and rest, her stomach suddenly started to hurt again. The familiar pain made her complexion suddenly change, and her face was full of surprise. Next, her consciousness became a little blurry, she only knew that she used all her strength, and after her abdomen was completely deflated, she fell asleep. So, is this her baby crying? Even though she felt very tired and unwell at this time, she still wanted to see her child. In an instant, Qin Tianru opened his eyes from the chaotic consciousness. "Daughter-in-law, are you awake? Are you feeling better?" Qi Han immediately noticed that Huanhuan had opened his eyes, and he looked at her with concern. On the other side, Shen Yuerong, who was coaxing the crying big girl, heard the movement and walked to the bed with the child in her arms. "Huanhuan, how are you feeling?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin Tianru replied softly, but looked at the child in Shen Yuerong''s arms. Qi Han noticed his daughter-in-law''s gaze, and he said softly, "This is our eldest daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, it''s really hard for you to give birth to triplets in our family. You can rest assured that the children are all healthy, but because of the third child, they look a little thin. The doctor said that they will get better after a while. " Hearing this, Qin Tianru was relieved, and turned to ask a little weakly, "Why is she crying?" Shen Yuerong replied with a smile, "This girl is probably hungry. I just fed some boiled water, but this girl is fine and doesn''t want to drink more." Seeing her granddaughter crying because she was hungry, she felt uncomfortable, but Huanhuan gave birth to three children at a time, and her body would definitely not be able to bear it. In this situation, she needed to rest more. In the process of sleeping, the energy consumed can only be achieved. be recovered quickly. Therefore, she couldn''t bear to wake Huanhuan, so she tried her best to coax the girl in her arms. Obviously, the girl in her arms didn''t eat this at all. "Mother, you bring the child over, I''ll try it." Qin Tianru wanted to sit up with her body supported. Although her body was still a little weak and painful, she felt her chest swell and she knew what it meant. Now that we have milk/water, we can¡¯t just let the baby cry all the time. Seeing this, Qi Han immediately helped Huanhuan up, picked up a pillow and placed it on her back waist, "Can you hold it up? Don''t force yourself, Daddy will bring the milk powder over later, and I will feed it then. They drink milk powder." Now he and his mother stay in the hospital to take care of Huanhuan and their three children. Uncle Liu and Granny go home to cook soup for Huanhuan. Originally, Shen Yuerong wanted to go home to cook, but taking care of children is a delicate job. Men are inevitably clumsy and careless. If the child starts crying, it will inevitably take a while. And grandma is old, and her mental and physical strength are very limited, so the old couple took the initiative to take care of three meals a day, and they still have no problem with this housework. In order to avoid Uncle Liu rushing back and forth to deliver meals, Qi Yuanhua followed the two elders back, and when the meal was ready, he sent him to the hospital. Just when she was in a hurry to come to the hospital today, Shen Yuerong only brought clothes and other daily necessities, and she could make up for it when she got home this time. "It''s okay, I can do it, don''t worry, you forgot my ability? After feeding the baby, I will rest." Qin Tianru smiled, reached out and patted Qi Han''s hand gently, reminding him politely. ¡°.¡± Qi Hanmo. Seeing Huanhuan''s attitude, Shen Yuerong didn''t say anything, and directly handed the child to Huanhuan''s arms. Qin Tianru was holding the child, her expression instantly became extremely gentle, looking at the soft ball in her arms, her whole heart softened. This is the child she gave birth to with all her energy, the daughter of her and Brother Han. Seeing the child''s small mouth flattened, Qin Tianru immediately picked up the clothes on the right side and hugged the child to his chest/front. ¡®his~¡¯ Qin Tian gasped in pain, did he catch the food immediately after smelling the rations? Qi Han immediately asked with concern, "What''s wrong?" "This girl''s strength is a bit strong, she knocked some skin, it''s fine." Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing. Shen Yuerong jokingly said, "I think this girl will be active and cheerful in the future. You can see that my brother and sister are sleeping peacefully. This girl is in good spirits." Qin Tianru raised his mouth slightly, "I was the most laborious when I gave birth to her." It is because she consumed a lot of energy when giving birth to her, so when she gave birth to her third child, she had no energy, so it was extraordinarily strenuous to give birth, almost exhausting all her energy. Otherwise, with her powers protecting him, he wouldn''t fall asleep. After , Qin Tianru immediately raised his head and looked at the crib by the wall, "Brother Han, I want to see those two children." "Okay, I''ll push the crib over to show you." Qi Han walked over without saying a word, and pushed the crib to the bed on the left. This position and angle allows Huanhuan to clearly see the appearance of the two children. Qin Tianru stared at the little faces of the two children with greed and tenderness for a moment, what a sweet baby! Qi Han introduced, "The one on the left is the elder brother, who was born weighing three jins and two taels, and the one on the right is the younger sister, who weighs two jins and nine taels. The doctor said that the absorption of the child in the stomach is not balanced, so compared to the first two Children, you need to be thinner and smaller." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru immediately looked at the thin little daughter with self-blame and distressed eyes. It''s because she is a mother who is so rude. She has been pregnant for so long, and she doesn''t even feel the existence of her little daughter. It is said that she is too careless and self-righteous. Relying on her own abilities, she feels that everything will be fine. If she had gone to the hospital for more examinations before, she would definitely have discovered the existence of her little daughter, and she could have paid more attention to supplementing some nutrition in the later stage. Chapter 837： 837, nickname Chapter 837 837, nickname It will not make the little daughter not only difficult to be born, but also thin due to lack of nutrition. Qi Han saw Huanhuan''s expression and comforted softly, "It''s none of your business, it''s not your problem, no one wants to do this. After a few months, the little girl will definitely look white and plump." Then, he told Huanhuan about the questions he had consulted with the doctor before, as well as his own conjectures and analysis. However, Shen Yuerong was also in the room at the moment, so Qi Han did not directly say the word ability, but used special ability instead. "It is so." After hearing about it, Qin Tianru was in a trance for a while, and soon she thought of the period of early pregnancy, when she was using her powers, she was indeed exhausted too fast. At that time, she only thought that she had used powers too frequently for a long time, which would cause her body to feel a little weak. "Fortunately the kids are fine." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but feel a little scared. Now it seems that the children can develop soundly and are born safely and smoothly. "The children are all very well, so don''t think too much." Qi Han was worried that his daughter-in-law was on the cusp of a bullshit, so he said comforting words quickly. After all, no one could have imagined this. Originally, they thought that twins were hard to come by, and the Qin family''s genes were all twins, so they took it for granted that it was a family genetic inheritance. Who knew that there were triplets in the womb, I can only say that things are unpredictable. Shen Yuerong didn''t want Huanhuan to think too much either. For her, as long as the child and Huanhuan were all right, it was useless to think too much about other things. So, she immediately diverted her attention and turned away from the unpleasant topic. "Huanhuan, look at this little guy, A-Kan looks similar to him when he was a child, I see the girl in your arms, the facial features are more like you, as for the little girl, the eyebrows and eyes are a bit like A-Han, but in other places, they are more like you, But they''re all pretty little guys." Shen Yuerong loves a pair of sister flowers very much, but these two girls will pick up the flowers, and they will pick the best-looking part of their parents for inheritance, which is a combination of their parents'' advantages. Of course, it''s more like Huanhuan, but it''s good to be like Huanhuan, she will definitely be a beautiful girl in the future. Qin Tianru smiled slightly, and felt that his children were very good-looking. Qi Han saw that the eldest daughter was full, and immediately took the child from Huanhuan''s hand and put it in the middle of the crib. Soon, I saw her sleeping soundly. "Look, it''s definitely a blessing to sleep after eating." Shen Yuerong smiled. Qin Tianru suddenly thought, "Brother Han, have you thought of the children''s names?" After they came back from that world, Brother Han began to read the dictionary and choose names for the children, but in the end, there were too many names to choose, so it was difficult to decide for a while, so it has not been decided yet. And now the twins have become triplets, I am afraid that this name has to be chosen again. Qi Han pondered, "I chose two paired names before, but I didn''t expect it to be three children. I''ll think about it later with my father." The names of the children can''t be sloppy and arbitrary, after all, it is related to their whole life, and these three children are the blood of him and Huanhuan, and also the result of their love. For him, the three children were hard-earned, and the couple would not have any other children in the future, so he hoped that the names of the children would contain his love and blessings. Shen Yuerong suggested, "Don''t worry about the name, you can think about it slowly, but you can give the children a nickname first, and you can''t keep calling it a little girl." "Mother is right, let''s give the child a nickname first." Qin Tianru is very positive about this. Of course, the children born by himself must have a sense of participation. Qi Han raised his lips, "Why don''t you think of a nickname for the children." "Yes, Huanhuan, you can think of a better nickname for the children. Don''t follow the village''s tricks, such as cheap names to support a living. Our family doesn''t pay attention to those, as long as the name has a good meaning." Shen Yuerong hurriedly reminded her that as long as she thought of her grandchildren''s names, what dogs, eggs, and big girls, she couldn''t imagine that picture. Her children are so good-looking. If people call them these names in the future, she will feel sorry for the children. Besides, their family has triplets, such a blessing will definitely protect the children. Besides, with a mother like Huanhuan who is blessed with profound blessings and extraordinary abilities, the children will definitely have a smooth life in the future, and they don''t need to have a cheap name. Hearing this, Qin Tianru was happy, but she thought about it, and she didn''t want to give her child any cheap names, it would be detrimental to her image. "Okay, then let me think about it." said, Qin Tianru''s eyes turned to the crib again. At this time, the three babies were sleeping obediently. From the outline of their facial features, they could still see some similarities. The elder brother is very fair and handsome, and he is the largest among the three children. Soon, a name flashed in her mind. "Brother, let''s call it Tang Yuan." When she looked at the child, she couldn''t help thinking of the round dumplings in her mind, and she thought it was very cute. Of course, as a mother, she also hopes that her son will be as chubby as glutinous rice **** and be healthy in the future. Qi Han was slightly startled, "Tangyuan?" He knew that his daughter-in-law didn''t like those cheap names in the village. He had heard her complain before, saying that she was a good child, and she was all influenced by her name. She felt that whether it was a nickname or a big name, it represented the image of a child, and the name should not be ruined because of some customs. So, he thought that Huanhuan would give the children a very elegant nickname, but he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to directly give his son a food nickname. Can he say that he really likes food? This is the name of the food with the child''s name. Compared to Qi Han''s accident, Shen Yuerong was very happy, "It''s a good name, Tangyuan is a food for festivals, and it represents joy and completeness, and it has the meaning of happiness. I think the little guy looks as white as glutinous rice balls. He will definitely be a good boy to like in the future. Huanhuan, you have a good name. " Sure enough, the little grandson of her family is a lucky one. The nickname Tangyuan is a blessing when you hear it, how nice it sounds. Moreover, such a nickname is definitely unique, she has never heard of any child named Tangyuan. In short, Shen Yuerong is very satisfied and likes this nickname very much. "What about these sisters?" Shen Yuerong couldn''t wait to know what nicknames the two girls would have. Tangyuan says hello to all the ladies and gentlemen! Chapter 838： 838, Tang Yuan + Rice Ball + Sugar Cake Chapter 838 838, Tang Yuan + Rice Ball + Sugar Cake Qin Tianru looked at the pair of sisters in the crib and thought seriously. "Since my brother named Tangyuan, let''s just give the sisters a nickname related to eating." She likes to fiddle with food since she was a child, and she also likes to eat all kinds of food. She feels that giving children a food-related name also represents a blessing. After all, being able to eat is a blessing. Shen Yuerong immediately clapped her hands in agreement, "It''s good to have a nickname for food, it also means that the children will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, and they won''t worry about eating and drinking. In this life, it is already the best day to be able to eat and drink enough. Other riches and so on are second." Since the family has experienced the big house thing, combined with the current world, Shen Yuerong is now very open, she feels that the best day is to be well-fed and well-fed, as for other fame, wealth, power, etc. Therefore, she did not have high expectations for her two granddaughters. She only hoped that they could live a peaceful and happy life in the future. "." Qi Han on the side, listening to the conversation between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, silently expressed helplessness, who made the two of them have the greatest status in the family. He didn''t dare to refute the two of them, just let them be happy. Qin Tianru quickly thought about it, and happily said two nicknames, "Sister Mi Tuan, how about younger sister Tang Cake? I hope that the two sisters will have a happy and prosperous life in the future, and their lives will be rich and sweet." Of course, she also thinks these two nicknames are very cute, and they feel very suitable for her two daughters. "This nickname is good, it makes people feel sweet and beautiful when I hear it, so it''s settled." Shen Yuerong immediately made a decision, and her gaze towards the three children was even more loving. "Dumplings, rice balls, and sugar cakes, the nicknames for these three brothers and sisters are really good. They are glutinous rice, rice balls, and cakes. I will never worry about eating them in the future." Shen Yuerong read the nicknames of the three grandsons in her mouth, and the more satisfied and happy her face was, the moment Huanhuan said it, she immediately fell in love. No child''s nickname can be better and more meaningful than the nicknames of her three babies. Seeing that his mother-in-law agreed and liked the nickname that he proposed, Qin Tianru''s eyebrows and eyes instantly twitched, very happy and satisfied. She also thinks that the nicknames of the three children are very good. "." Qi Han, who had never expressed any opinion from the beginning to the end, could only accept it silently. if not? He can''t fight against their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Fortunately, these three nicknames also sound a bit childish and cute. Although they are the names of food, they are better than those cows and dogs in the village. The nickname of his son is a bit ugly, he can still accept it, but if he asks the two sweet girls to be called Yadan Cuihua or something, he will definitely not agree. It can be seen that this person is also a potential daughter slave. "Ouch~ Grandma''s little dumplings are awake? Come, grandma hold me." Suddenly, Shen Yuerong saw her eldest grandson open her hazy eyes, and she didn''t cry. She quietly shook her little hand. Seeing the eldest grandson''s well-behaved appearance, her heart suddenly softened. Hearing this, Qin Tianru immediately stretched his neck and looked at his eldest son with a concerned look on his face. "Mother, are you hungry?" From the birth of the child to the present, she, the mother, has not embraced her own son. Shen Yuerong nodded and said, "It is estimated that it is, it has been a few hours since birth, and it is time to be hungry." Huanhuan started at 2:30 in the afternoon, it was almost 6:00, not to mention the children, even their adults were a little hungry. "Give me the little dumplings." Qin Tianru stretched out her hand to take her son, the moment the child fell into her arms, her heart softened. This is the child she gave birth to. He has the closest blood relationship with him. In the future, he will grow up little by little under his care. At this moment, Qin Tianru deeply felt the magic of life. "Our little dumplings are so cute~" Even though she was breastfeeding at the moment, she still looked well-behaved and quiet. Qin Tianru''s mood was very delicate. Although the child was just born, she seemed to be able to perceive and distinguish the temperament of the three children. For example, the child in her arms is a gentle and good-natured boy, and he will definitely be a gentle, gentle and considerate boy in the future. Boys with such a temperament will definitely not be less attractive in the future, and they are the type that will please girls. Another example is the sister Mi Tuan in the sister flowers, from her crying and eating/milking behavior, you can also see a little bit, and she should be a heroic and sassy personality in the future. As for the little sister''s sugar cake, she looks very thin and weak, and she never robbed her elder brother or sister when she was in her stomach. Most of them are similar to when she was a child, and she has a soft and Buddha nature. And the facial features of the little sugar cake look the most like herself, and it is estimated that she also has a sweet appearance, so she thought of giving the little girl a nickname for the little sugar cake. It is sweet and soft, which is very suitable for her. "All good, all good children." Shen Yuerong''s eyes were soft, and she looked at the small dumplings in her arms for a while, and then at the sister flowers in the crib. The three children are all her grandsons, and she likes them all. Naturally, the three children are also the best children in her heart. "." Qi Han found out that since the birth of the triplets, he has no place to talk anymore. The attention and mind of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are all on the three children. The taste is indescribable. Qi Han suddenly turned his head, but it happened to meet Xiao Tang Cake''s black eyes, the little girl''s eyes were black and bright, and the curved eyelashes were flashing, which was very endearing. Even though he knew the newborn child, his vision was still blurry, but he still felt that his little girl''s eyes were particularly clear and pure. "Little Sugar Cake~" Qi Han couldn''t help reaching out and holding the little girl''s slightly raised hand. Her hand was just like hers, small and soft. He felt that his heart was full of marshmallows, soft and soft. Sweet. Looking at such a soft and skinny little girl, Qi Han''s tone couldn''t help becoming softer. "Little Candy Cake, hello, I''m Dad, Little Candy Cake must remember Dad''s voice." Hearing the sound, the attention of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law instantly turned to the father and daughter. "Are you hungry too?" God is pitiful, such a small child has suffered a lot of sins. Shen Yuerong felt distressed for a pair of young granddaughters, and it was also the negligence of their elders, which caused the little girl to not absorb enough nutrition. Qin Tianru was feeding little glutinous rice **** in her arms, and when she saw her little daughter woke up, she immediately cared, but she couldn''t hold her little girl now, so she had to feed her son first. Chapter 839： 839, maternity Chapter 839 839, Maternity Seeing that his son was still eating, Qi Han couldn''t help but be a little worried, "Daughter-in-law, isn''t there enough milk/water? Small sugar cakes are already nutrient-poor, can you feed three children at the same time? Don''t wait for the small sugar cakes to turn No milk/water to drink." In his opinion, there is really no need for a son to be raised so finely, as long as he can drink milk powder. Of the three children, his son has the strongest weight, and as the eldest brother, he should let the younger sister. The potential daughter slave immediately gave up his eldest son without hesitation when it came to his daughter''s rations. Hearing this, Shen Yuerong was also worried, some mothers might not have enough milk to feed a child, not to mention that Huanhuan still has three children. Besides, Huanhuan''s body is relatively small and exquisite, and it is indeed a big burden to feed three children at a time. "Otherwise, I won''t drink the small glutinous rice **** for the time being. Let''s hold on to the small candy cake first. This little girl is too thin. They all say that breast milk is the most nourishing. ." Qin Tianru looked down at her son, and seeing that he was eating deliciously, she was reluctant to wean him off. The three children were all her children, and she loved them all. "Mother, Brother Han, don''t worry, I just felt it, I think my milk/water is enough, I should be able to eat enough for three children, I''ll try it first, if it doesn''t work, then let Xiaotangyuan and Xiaomi Let''s take turns drinking milk powder." After thinking about it, Shen Yuerong and Qi Han both thought it was feasible, so they didn''t say anything more. After all, they are all newborn babies and need mother''s milk/water. Sure enough, after feeding the small glutinous rice balls, the small sugar cakes were also successfully eaten. Looking at the triplets lying side by side in the crib, sleeping soundly because they were full, Qin Tianru showed a gentle and gratifying smile. When she was feeding the baby/milk just now, she also used her supernatural powers to dredge the child''s body at the same time. Her plant-based supernatural powers are relatively mild and full of vitality. Using supernatural powers to drain the body for a long time has the effect of warming and nourishing the body. In her opinion, the three children are actually very thin, and their bodies need nourishment, not just the sugar cakes. Seeing that the three children were sleeping peacefully, Shen Yuerong said to Qi Han, "You went to pick up your father, why haven''t you come yet?" Now the child is full, but Huanhuan is still hungry. It used to be more energy-consuming to give birth to a child. Now that it is dinner time, I must be even more hungry. If you want the children to eat well, then the adults must eat well first, so that the children will have enough food. "Okay, I''ll go right now." Qi Han was also worried that his daughter-in-law was hungry, so he hurried out of the hospital and walked towards the home. ¡ª In the ward at this time, Qin Tianru was a pregnant woman, and the beds on the left and right were vacant. In this era, there is no maternity room exclusive to VIPs. Basically, it is the standard of triple rooms, and some are still quadruple rooms. And after Qin Tianru came out of the delivery room, he happened to be placed in an empty room, not because they paid for it. "Huanhuan, if you don''t want to lie down and then go to sleep, I''ll call you when the meal arrives." Shen Yuerong was very distressed for her daughter-in-law, and she gave birth to three children at one time, which was also the fault of the boss. Qin Tianru smiled lightly, "I''m feeling fine now, I don''t want to sleep for the time being. I guess Brother Han and Dad are coming soon. I''d better wait until I eat before going to sleep." "Then you first rely on Jingjing God, by the way, you are not thirsty, do you want to drink some water?" Shen Yuerong''s face was full of concern. She brought the kettle and cup, but she hadn''t had time to get hot water. After Huanhuan was pushed out of the delivery room, her and Ahan''s thoughts were all on their mother. Qi Han went to the doctor to inquire about Huanhuan and the children''s physical conditions in detail, but he was still worried, and asked the doctor to conduct a comprehensive examination on the three children to confirm that the children were healthy. As for her, she was busy wiping Huanhuan''s body briefly and put on clean and comfortable clothes. She knew that Huanhuan likes to be clean, and it must be hard to feel sticky on her body. So, as soon as they got busy, they didn''t care about getting hot water. Hearing this, Qin Tianru did feel a little dry mouth. After all, when he was giving birth, he opened his throat and screamed for a while, and it was strange that his throat was dry. "Mother, don''t be too busy, sit down and rest for a while, I have water here." Then he saw Qin Tianru shaking his right hand, holding a thermos cup in his hand, and slowly began to drink. Seeing this, Shen Yuerong suddenly panicked, not because she was shocked by the surprising scene in front of her, but she didn''t expect Huanhuan to show it so carelessly. She immediately looked at the door of the room. Fortunately, when Ahan was going out just now, he closed the door, and they lived on the second floor, and no one could see outside the window. "You kid, be careful when you''re outside, don''t let people see you." As early as when they crossed time and space, their family basically knew Huanhuan''s ability, but they didn''t say it directly. Although they don''t know what Huanhuan''s abilities are, they definitely know that Huanhuan can change things, so Shen Yuerong is not surprised that she is not shy about changing things now. Qin Tianru finished drinking the water and smiled, "Don''t worry, mother, I''m paying attention, it''s not just you." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. The meaning of this was very clear. She didn''t treat her as an outsider, and she didn''t want to guard her, which made her heart warm. But this ability still has to be cautious, she doesn''t want Huanhuan to have any trouble. "You just need to be measured. Since you can take out something, then just grab something to eat and pad your stomach first." "it is good." Qin Tianru responded with one mouthful, and with a flick of his wrist, there was an oiled paper bag on the bedside table. "Mother, let''s eat together." Seeing the sweet and soft cakes in the oil paper bag, Shen Yuerong instantly felt a little hungry. "Okay, as soon as I smell this fragrance, I''m really hungry." Just like this, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law happily ate the fragrant pastries. Just when the two of them had almost eaten, the door was suddenly pushed open. The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law thought it was Qi Yuanhua and his son who had brought the meal, but they saw a hospital bed pushed in, and a young woman was lying there in the medical staff. Behind him, there was a man with a baby in his arms. Seeing this scene, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law knew that this was a maternity coming to the ward, so they silently put away the cakes and wiped their hands. A new production friend came in, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not good at eating. Originally, out of politeness, the two were going to greet each other. After all, they lived in the same room. As a result, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law turned their heads and heard the sobbing of the mother lying on the bed. "." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, which was a little embarrassing. Good night~ Chapter 840： 840, roommate Chapter 840 840, roommate The man standing in front of the bed was about twenty-three or four years old, with a gentle appearance, and he was still wearing the factory''s overalls. He looked at the conditions at home and seemed to be in good condition. After all, in this day and age, very few people are willing to pay for a woman to go to the hospital to give birth. Usually, they give birth at home and then find an experienced midwife. Seeing the expressions of Shen Yuerong''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the man suddenly felt embarrassed, and he knew very well that they had heard the cry of his daughter-in-law. This is a bit embarrassing. It seems that he is bullying the woman. The man can''t help looking at the woman on the bed and whispering advice. "Why are you crying, don''t cry anymore, people will have a face when they hear it? Don''t cry anymore, I didn''t say anything, why are you like this?" The man''s tone was full of helplessness and heartbreak. After his daughter-in-law was pushed out of the delivery room, he had been sobbing and sobbing, as if she had suffered a great grievance. But he didn''t say anything, and this was what made him the most depressing. ''Woooo~'' The woman lying on the bed looked at the man resentfully, and then continued to cry. Her life was so hard! How will she live in the future? Shen Yuerong and Qin Tianru didn''t know what the woman was thinking, they only knew that the woman''s cry was getting louder and louder, and their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were sitting next to their husband and wife, it was as embarrassing as it was. It stands to reason that, as a mother in the same ward, seeing the other party''s sadness, they should also express their concern for humanitarian reasons. But this is obviously a private matter between their husband and wife, and the woman''s husband is right in front of her. What are they, outsiders, to say? "." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other silently, tacitly planning to pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if they didn''t hear anything. Qin Tianru slowly opened the thermos cup and poured a glass of water for his mother-in-law. After eating several pieces of cakes just now, it was time to drink some water to moisten his throat. "Mother, drink some hot water." "Okay." Shen Yuerong took the lid of the cup and took a few sips slowly. Seeing that the man next door didn''t persuade the woman, the woman was crying more and more energetic, and she felt a little uncomfortable. She put down the lid of the cup and couldn''t help but watch the three little grandsons carefully, worried that the cry of the woman next door would disturb the children. Fortunately, the three children are full, and they will sleep peacefully, but who knows if they will be woken up by the fright? You must know that this newborn baby cannot be frightened, because the child is still very weak, and after being frightened, it is easy to be frightened. "You lie down and rest, I will take the child to rest there." Shen Yuerong pointed towards the bed at the door, she was going to take the child away from the neurotic woman next door. After all, in the same room, people also have the right to do something, so she can''t ask people not to do this or that, but she can always hide if she can''t be provoked? This ward is a standard three-person, with a distance between each bed, and the area is very spacious. And Qin Tianru happened to occupy the middle bed, there was no one in the house, and Qi Han didn''t choose anything. At that time, all his thoughts were on arranging his daughter-in-law and children, so why not look at the bed. So, the woman who came in later was placed in the bed by the window. "Okay." Qin Tianru naturally understood what his mother-in-law meant and agreed with her behavior. For newborn children, the most important thing is to let them sleep more, so that it is good for their development and growth. The woman next door was crying all the time, which affected the children''s sleep, not to mention the baby, even as an adult, she felt bored after listening to it for a long time. Where did so many tears come from crying? She really wanted to ask, what''s there to cry about? Wasn''t the child born smoothly? I cried and cried as soon as I gave birth. I don¡¯t want my eyes anymore? Even before her body recovered from the delivery, she started to kill herself, and she didn''t even know what to say. So, Shen Yuerong pushed the movable crib to the bed next to the door. She sat on the chair and looked at the three children with joy. Qin Tianru doesn''t want to talk to the people next door anymore, let them go, no matter how she kills her, it has nothing to do with her. It didn''t take long for Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han to arrive late, carrying large and small bags in their hands. "Where''s my good grandson? Are you awake?" Qi Yuanhua was concerned about the triplets as soon as he entered the door, and when he thought of his grandchildren, his heart felt warm. He only glanced at the child when he was carried out of the delivery room, and was arranged to go home later, so that he did not take a good look at his little grandson, so that he remembered three children along the way. Shen Yuerong immediately said, "Be quiet, the children have eaten and slept, don''t wake the children." Qi Han went straight to his daughter-in-law, and all his attention was on her. Although the children were also very important, in his heart, he always came after the daughter-in-law. "Are you hungry? Grandma made a nourishing chicken soup, drink more while it''s hot." Qi Han opened the heat preservation bucket and poured out a large bowl of chicken soup. The soup was also mixed with a lot of chicken and shiitake mushrooms. For a time, the whole ward was filled with a strong smell of chicken soup. There are not many other ingredients at home, but there is no shortage of chickens. Uncle Liu has seven or eight hens in the backyard, all of which are prepared for Huanhuan''s confinement. Qi Han picked up the soup bowl and blew lightly, after a while, he put the spoon into the bowl and handed it to Huanhuan. "Have you eaten with Daddy?" Qin Tianru asked with concern while taking the soup bowl. Qi Han''s eyes stayed on Huanhuan''s body, "We''ve all eaten it before, be careful it''s hot, grandma also prepared two light side dishes, after you finish the chicken soup, eat some side dishes, so that your stomach will not be hungry. ." Qin Tianru nodded, then turned to greet his mother-in-law, "Mother, it''s time to eat." At this moment, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were happily leaning in front of the crib, staring at the three lovely children. Hearing Huanhuan''s voice, Qi Yuanhua immediately touched his daughter-in-law with his elbow, urging her, "Hurry up and eat, I''m here." His daughter-in-law has been with the triplets for a long time, and he has not yet seen the appearance of the three children clearly. Too bad. "." Shen Yuerong gave her man a white look, thinking she didn''t know what he was thinking. Humph, it''s also because she''s hungry now and doesn''t bother to bother with him. After she''s finished eating, she''ll take a good look at her dear grandson. So, Qin Tianru and Shen Yuerong sat one on the bed and the other on the chair, using the bedside table as a dining table, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ate dinner slowly. Chapter 841： 841, the best Chapter 841 841, the best Qi Han stood beside the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, helping them hand over tissues and soup from time to time. He was very considerate and thoughtful. As for the bed next door? As early as when Qi Yuanhua and his son came in with their things, the woman stopped crying and just sniffed. Before the room was full of women, she didn''t have so many concerns, but now that there were two big men, she felt a little embarrassed. In front of the men, she still knows how to pay attention to her image and face. It''s just that the woman didn''t hold back for too long, and she wanted to cry again! The chicken soup next door was so fragrant that she wanted to cry when she was greedy. After hearing about the family members next door caring about the mother, the tears she held back made her want to burst out even more. Why are people so different from each other? She is the same woman as the woman in the next bed, and she has just given birth. Why is the gap so big? Sure enough, her life was bad. She was born to be a miserable person, and she was destined to suffer and suffer in this life. Look at the woman next door, the whole family is guarding her, and they are caring and caring for her, and then look at the big package and small package, you can see that there are a lot of good things. Look at yourself again, there is nothing but the clothes on your body. And now, the woman next door is drinking fragrant chicken soup, but what about her? Not even the shadow of supper. Also, let¡¯s not talk about the parents of the woman next door, they are both husbands. After her man came to the hospital, he first asked about the **** of the child, and there was no word of concern after that. Even, he blamed himself for not crying. In such a comparison, she is really suffering. Is all this because she gave birth to a loser? "Woooo~" A sudden cry sounded, and the hands of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who were eating, froze immediately with the chopsticks. Again? This is endless, right? Also let people not have a peaceful meal? Shen Yuerong was about to open her mouth to remind her that in this public place, you should take into account the feelings of others, right? As a result, before she could say anything, the man got annoyed. "Shut up! Stop crying, you know how to cry, why are you crying?" The man really felt ashamed. Look at the family next door, He He Meimei, he rushed over after work, and he would be hungry. But this **** knew that she kept crying and couldn''t even persuade her to persuade her, especially when she was eating peacefully, the woman started to cry again, and she looked like she wanted to cry to death. Even the best temper can''t stand it. He really doesn''t know where this **** is going crazy. To be honest, since she was pregnant, if there is any delicious food at home, he will be close to him first. In order to make her give birth smoothly, he also agrees to spend money to send her to the hospital. have children. That''s it, what else is she dissatisfied with? The man roared, and everyone in the Qi family instantly felt that the atmosphere in the house was even more embarrassing. Shen Yuerong sighed in her heart and didn''t want the atmosphere in the room to be too bad, so she asked kindly, "It''s already dinner time, if you don''t mind, would you like some chicken soup to pad your stomach first?" "No, it''s almost time for my mother to bring food." The man looked slightly embarrassed, waved his hands repeatedly to push back, and then pulled the woman''s hand after speaking, as if he made some gestures, and his expression also showed a bit of impatience and annoyance. "That line." Shen Yuerong didn''t have to give each other chicken soup, mainly because she didn''t want the couple to fight too much, which not only affected her daughter-in-law''s appetite for food, but also disturbed her grandchildren to sleep. But after such an interruption, the woman''s cry did stop, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law continued to eat with peace of mind. Just as Qi Han was cleaning the tableware, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman walked in with a basket, her face full of serious and gloomy expressions. As soon as he walked in, his whole person seemed to have a murderous aura, and at first glance, he was not a good person to get along with. "Mom, you''re here." The man smiled. The middle-aged woman put the basket on the bedside table and said in a firm tone, "Eat." The woman who was still crying, wiped her face immediately after the middle-aged woman came in, and sat up quickly with a look of anticipation on her face. However, when she saw a bowl of sweet potato rice and a bowl of vermicelli fried with cabbage in the basket, the woman''s face instantly collapsed, her face full of resentment and grievance. "Mom, I just gave birth and my body needs supplemental nutrition. Don''t we have chicken soup at home? Only by nourishing my body can I continue to have a son." It''s good that the woman didn''t say anything. When the word ''son'' was mentioned, the middle-aged woman instantly froze. "How dare you give birth to a son? You have given birth to two girls in a row, and a fart son! I thought your baby was a son, and the family served you delicious food and drink, and even paid for you to go to the hospital to give birth. The results of it? Where did your good son go? You take it out, you can''t even give birth to a son, and you still want to drink chicken soup, I tell you, no way! You can eat this meal if you like it. If you don¡¯t eat it, don¡¯t expect me to deliver it to you. I also saved a meal. I¡¯m really used to you, Guanghui. If your daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t eat it, then you eat it. " Hearing this, the woman''s eyes were red, and she looked like a little daughter-in-law who was greatly wronged. She knew that what her mother-in-law said was true. If she didn''t eat it, she would really have no food. Thinking of this, the woman feels uneasy, this is her life. Seeing that the man stretched out his hand, the woman was so shocked that she immediately stretched out her hand to pick up the rice bowl, and ate the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°.¡± Seeing this scene, what else did the Qi family not understand? This is clearly a patriarchal family. Everyone was very speechless, but since this was someone else''s family business, they kept silent. Their family has never been more patriarchal, but they can''t ask everyone to be the same as their family. The environment is like this, the feudal ideology passed down from generation to generation cannot be reversed overnight. However, the Qi family didn''t pay attention to the people next door, but they didn''t expect the middle-aged woman to take the initiative to talk to them. "Is your family also born today? Is it a boy or a girl?" When the mother-in-law was present, Qin Tianru was always too lazy to deal with it, and gave the mother-in-law to control the scene. Sure enough, Shen Yuerong took the call and replied with a smile, "All." "What? All of them? Could it be that your family gave birth to a pair of twins?" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman was surprised, a little unbelievable, and her heart was even more sore. How can other people be born like this? Really enviable. Shen Yuerong said lightly, "It''s triplets." She didn''t want to deal with a family that prioritized sons over daughters, but after all, she was in a ward, so she could avoid it. As long as the other party got closer, they wouldn''t be able to block other people''s sight. And the fact that their family gave birth to triplets, it is estimated that this has already spread in the hospital, right? So, there is no need to be secretive. It''s still a good time now, many people have already started kissing their daughters. Chapter 842： 842, Need for 2 Chapter 842 842, Need for 2 "What did you say? Triplets!" Hearing Shen Yuerong''s answer, the middle-aged woman''s whole person is not well, and even because she is too shocked, her facial expression is still a bit hideous. Not to mention that the middle-aged woman was surprised, the couple on the side were even more shocked. Especially the woman sitting on the bed, eating with a bowl in her hand, almost threw her rice bowl on the ground when she heard the triplets were born next door. Before, the woman had a pitiful expression on the verge of weeping, so she forgot any disguised expression, and just stared at Qin Tianru in a stunned manner. After a while, he opened his mouth in disbelief. "Triples? Three children? Boys or girls, aren''t they all daughters?" To say that she was envious of the woman next door before, but now it is all jealousy! The woman next door is really lucky. She worked so hard to get pregnant and gave birth to a loser. As a result, the other party gave birth to three children at one time. Even if all three were girls, the name she said should be better, right? After all, these days, there are not many twins, let alone the rare triplets. At least the surrounding neighbors can talk about their relatives and friends with a bit of face. Why didn''t she give birth to triplets? The woman next door looked at the delicate and tender girl, and at a glance she knew that she was usually a favored one at home, and ordinary people could not raise such a squeamish girl. It is good enough to be born, and now it is so lucky to have a child, God is so unfair. Thinking of this, the woman looked at Qin Tianru with gloomy eyes, and she couldn''t help but feel a little malicious when she asked. Hearing the neurotic woman''s question, Shen Yuerong really wanted to give her a direct look at her. She was a son of a girl, so everyone in the world had the same virtue as her. "both." Shen Yuerong''s patience has been exhausted by the family next door, and she doesn''t want to pay any attention to them now. Although her family has harvested three good grandsons at a time, she can''t wait to let everyone know about such a big happy event, but when it comes to this family, she has completely lost the mind to talk. Hearing the words, the expressions of the middle-aged woman and the woman instantly froze, and their faces were indescribably ugly. Such a good thing is really maddeningly jealous. The stunned man on the side was also very envious. This was the first time he had met someone who gave birth to triplets when he was so old. Such a blessing and good luck, who doesn¡¯t envy it? Of course he is no exception. Even if the triplets are girls, it is a very glorious thing. After all, everyone pays attention to having more children and more happiness. However, the man had no other thoughts, so he reacted quickly and sincerely congratulated him. "Congratulations, triplets are rare, your family is really lucky." Upon seeing this, Qi Han continued politely, "Thank you, the main reason is that my daughter-in-law''s family has good genes, and the family has the inheritance of multiple births." "." The three people next door were stunned again, and they were instantly envious. A man didn''t expect that there is such a heredity, and the family has multiple births? What a blessing this is, some people are truly enviable from birth. As for the middle-aged women, not to mention their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, their hearts were already sore. Hearing this makes me jealous. The woman put down her rice bowl in a hurry. The food that was already very appetizing, now has no appetite at all. "Don''t eat." The woman couldn''t help but feel resentment in her heart, why is the woman next door so lucky? Why has all the good things in the world been monopolized by her alone? is too hateful. At this moment, the woman''s mood was extremely gloomy. The middle-aged woman was in a bad mood at first, but now her unsatisfactory daughter-in-law is still showing her face, and her heart is suddenly full of anger. "If you don''t eat it, you''ll lose it! It''s not bad if you have to eat it, but if you don''t like it, don''t eat the rice made by my mother in the future. If you have a money-losing product, you''re right? If you don''t have that life, don''t imitate others Miss is on the air, hum!" After scolding, the middle-aged woman put away the bowls and chopsticks, picked up the basket and left, so angry that she didn''t even want to see her son. "." The woman blushed, bit her lip, and looked at her man with resentment, as if she wanted to seek comfort or an explanation. Seeing this, the man couldn''t help complaining, "You too, what kind of demon are you still doing at this time, you have to make everyone unhappy, so you are happy, right? It''s not that you don''t know Mom''s temper. Why do you care about her? It''s alright now, you don''t have to eat dinner, so you can go hungry. Okay, I''ll go and persuade Mom. " After saying that, the man hurried out, leaving the woman crying alone and the baby girl still sleeping beside the hospital bed. ¡°.¡± The Qi family, who was forced to watch a family ethics drama, was in a state of indescribable emotion. The forest is really big, and there are all kinds of birds. Being a mother-in-law is not a good thing, and being a daughter-in-law is even more brainless. Of course, as the inheritor of the relationship between the two, the man is also confused, and I don¡¯t know if he really doesn¡¯t understand it or pretends he doesn¡¯t understand. may be in response to an old saying: If you are not a family, you do not enter a family. Qin Tianru keenly sensed the burning gaze of the woman next door, that gaze was too targeted and hard to ignore. Don''t ask, she can roughly guess the thoughts of the woman next door, but she is too lazy to answer, and she doesn''t even want to say polite words of comfort. Maybe it''s listening to the other party''s ears, or you''re showing off on purpose, so why bother with a show? The thoughts of the woman next door are deeply ingrained and cannot be reversed with a few words of comfort. From her words and deeds, it is enough to see how much she despised women, and even blamed others. It is estimated that all the unsatisfactory and dissatisfaction in her heart are the injustice of fate, or the fault of others. is ridiculous and pathetic. She herself doesn''t know how to respect herself and cherish herself, how can she be valued by others? Although they are both women, it is difficult for Qin Tianru to have sympathy for such people. So, no matter how the woman next door looked at him, Qin Tianru didn''t turn his head to look at the other person, could it be that he was still waiting for him to comfort her? What dreams do you have? I''m not her parents, and I still want to follow her temper. I''m really used to her, but I don''t have that idle heart. "Father, mother, it''s getting late, you should go home and rest first, just have Brother Han to accompany you here." The two elders have been tossing for a long time, and they don''t need so many people to watch the night. It is better to let them go home early to rest. "Can A-Kan do it alone? Children are usually noisy at night. Can you two take care of the three children? Otherwise, I''ll stay and let your father go back." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong was a little hesitant. She was really worried about her three good grandsons. She was always worried that the new parents would be too busy to take care of them. Chapter 843： 843, Need for 3 Chapter 843 843, Need for 3 Qi Han said, "No need, mother, you go back with your father and come over tomorrow morning for me. I''m really busy at night. Isn''t there a nurse in the hospital? They can help." Qi Yuanhua also said, "Listen to their young couple, let''s go home and have a good rest, and we will have the energy to help take care of the children tomorrow." The conditions of this hospital are rudimentary, and it is inconvenient to change and wash. There needs to be someone to replace Ahan tomorrow morning. No matter how many people are left, they will follow the toss. If they are too tired, who will take care of the children and Huanhuan? Only the two of them can take turns to replace the staff. "Fine." Shen Yuerong thought about it, and thought it was reasonable. If she and Ahan didn''t get a good night''s rest, there would be no one to take care of Huanhuan and his good grandson tomorrow. As for Lao Qi? He still needs others to take care of himself, so he can''t be counted on at all. After Qi Yuanhua and his wife left, there were only three people left in the ward. Qin Tianru was worried that his brother Han was bored, so he pretended to take the thing from the drawer with his body sideways, and quickly took out a book from the storage space, stuffed it into Qi Han''s hand, and let him pass the time. "Look slowly, I''ll rest first." Having a baby is indeed a physical task. Now that she has enough food and drink, she is instantly drowsy. She just wants to lie on the bed and sleep in the dark. "Okay, go to sleep, I''ll watch the children." Qi Han stood up and helped Huanhuan tidy up the quilt. After watching her fall asleep peacefully, he sat down on the chair again and picked up the book to read. "." The woman who stared at Qin Tianru all the way was called Li Mei. She was born in a very ordinary family where sons were more important than women. She was influenced by her family since she was a child, so that she even looked down on women. But the strange thing is that she always feels that others should value her, that she is different from other women, so over time, she has formed an awkward and contradictory distorted character. Now, seeing Qin Tianru just sleeping like this, her expression collapsed immediately! She is so pitiful, she is also a woman, shouldn''t she show sympathy? She could see clearly before, the family members next door brought out a lot of good things in the bag, not only expensive milk powder, but also a lot of snacks to eat. I didn''t even eat dinner. The woman next door had so many good things, but she didn''t show it at all. unacceptable! But no matter how closely she stared at the other person, the woman was stunned and didn''t respond at all, she was really winking at the blind man. Li Mei felt that she had been greatly humiliated. It must be because the other party looked down on herself because she saw that she could not have a son. "Humph!" Li Mei couldn''t help but glared at the back of the woman next to the bed, then lay down angrily, pulling the quilt to cover herself, ignoring the sleeping child beside her. "." Qi Han raised his head and looked coldly at the bed next door, not meeting Li Mei''s sideways in their direction. ''s eyes that were as cold as a knife suddenly scared Li Mei into shrinking into the quilt and never acted as a demon again. Qi Han frowned slightly, considering whether to change the ward tomorrow. His daughter-in-law suffered a lot of physical loss during this delivery, and she has three children. Both adults and children need to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation. After all, there is a professional team of doctors and nurses here, so there is no need to panic under any circumstances. Secondly, even if their family members take care of them carefully, it is inevitable that something is not in place. So out of consideration for their health, they must stay in the hospital for a few more days, and they will go back when the doctor says they can go home. Anyway, their family is not short of this amount of money, and nothing is more important than the health of Huanhuan and the children. But now that there is such a neurotic woman in the ward, Qi Han has to worry. If the woman next door makes a fuss every day, it will seriously affect his daughter-in-law''s recuperation. Originally, this production was very troublesome. If he couldn''t rest in peace, wouldn''t his family suffer even more? Qi Han couldn''t stand this situation, but it was too late now, and his family Huanhuan had also fallen asleep. If this would change the room, it would be a bit of a toss. Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow to see a doctor to solve this problem. Qi Han quietly read the book in his hand, the night outside the window gradually enveloped the earth, and the whole room was silent. When his eyes became sore, Qi Han put down the book in his hand. The book that Huanhuan brought to him was an architectural design book that he was interested in, so he was very focused, and he forgot the time. He looked at his watch. It was around eleven o''clock in the evening. He got up and looked at Huanhuan and the children. Seeing that they were all soundly asleep, he couldn''t help showing a happy smile. His life is really worth it. He can have a beloved girl as company and three lovely children. It''s really hard to imagine that he became the father of three children at once, and he can''t be more satisfied now. He thought, taking advantage of the few days that Huanhuan was in the hospital for observation, it was time for him to have the surgery. After standing for a while, Qi Han gently helped the four of them to squeeze the corners of the quilt, and then gently moved the bed by the door in the direction of Huanhuan, and placed the two cribs next to each other. between the beds. In this way, whether it is yourself or Huanhuan, you can touch the child as soon as you reach out. Qi Han lay on the bed with clothes, looking at his wife and children, and gradually fell asleep. Time passed quietly in the night, and between sleepiness and drowsiness, Qin Tian opened his eyes slightly in confusion as if he felt something. As a result, she almost screamed out of fear! At the end of her bed, there was a dark figure standing, and the most frightening thing was that the other party was staring at him so silently, his eyes were so heart-wrenching. No, to be precise, the other party''s eyes were on the crib beside her! Qin Tianru was awake, and quickly got up and sat up, scolding coldly, "What do you want?" On such a silent and dark night, someone suddenly stood beside his bed and seemed to be staring at his child, causing Qin Tianru''s back to sweat. Don''t ask, she already knows who the shadow standing at the end of the bed is. Qin Tian''s face was dark and sullen, his eyes were full of anger. Black Shadow panicked, and seemed to be startled by the sudden sound, and his hands and feet were all messed up. ¡®Boom~¡± Suddenly, the shadow fell to the ground with a plop. Qi Han immediately turned over and rushed forward, stepping on the back of the shadow. As early as when Huanhuan sat up, he woke up, and before he could react, the shadow fell first. "Ah~!" In the dark room, a scream suddenly sounded. Good night~ Chapter 844： 844, bad thoughts? Chapter 844 844, bad thoughts? "Ouch~ It hurts to death, what are you doing, why are you holding me down, move your feet away, do you hear? Let go now~" In the night, the woman shouted in dissatisfaction, full of righteous questioning tone. Li Mei did not expect the woman next door to be so alert, she just stood at the end of the bed and glanced at her, and the other party suddenly woke up! On the contrary, she was startled a lot, and she fell to the ground in a hurry. She hadn''t even asked the couple to settle the account, but this man even took the opportunity to step on his back. is really too hateful, too hateful. "What kind of man are you to even bully women who have just given birth? You''re still not human!" Li Mei was full of anger and cursed regardless. Qi Han sneered, "Who am I, I don''t need you to judge, you don''t have the qualifications, do you think you are a woman if you can have children? Let me tell you, I don''t care if it''s a man or a woman. I see that you''re playing the ''thief shouting to catch the thief'' very well. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what are you sneaking about? Really when we are easy to bully, right? Hurry up and be honest! " At this moment, Qi Han is absolutely disgusted by this so-called woman, and now he regrets not changing the room before Huanhuan falls asleep. The behavior of this woman is not malicious. How can anyone stand in front of someone else''s bed and stare at her without sleeping in the middle of the night? Whether she wants to steal something or has any ill will towards them, in short, she has ulterior motives! Li Mei struggled to get up, but when she saw that the man had no intention of letting go, she was furious. "This ward is not owned by your family. Do I need your approval for what I do in the room? I just can''t sleep and just walk around. Is this illegal?" Li Mei is extremely hard-mouthed, no matter what purpose she had in the first place, but now she will not admit it. Besides, even if she used some crooked brains and had some bad thoughts, in the end she didn''t do anything, didn''t she? What did she not do, why would she admit it? Just think about it, who can blame what? Qi Han laughed angrily, it was the first time he had met such an unreasonable person. If all the criminals are innocent because the last step of the crime is not successful, then what is the need for the law in this world? "It seems that you are not ready to make it clear? You said, I reported to the police comrade, saying that the watch I put on the bedside table was missing, and that there is only you in this ward besides the husband and wife. Guess what will happen to you? Don''t think that I''m joking with you, or that I don''t dare, etc. Don''t you know the identity and background of the other party before you do something bad? " Hearing the other party''s specious words, Li Mei''s heart panicked inexplicably. Could it be that these two couples have a great background? impossible? Hearing the other party''s tone doesn''t seem like he''s frightening himself, so, shouldn''t it be true? Li Mei was shivering with fright, feeling like she was kicked into an iron plate. She had to know that her parents'' home was a resident of the suburbs, and she didn''t even have an urban hukou. As for her husband''s family, she is a decent working family. There are three factories in the family, so they are in the residential area, and they are considered to be a very good family. But this is not bad, and there must be a comparison. No matter how good their family is, they are not ordinary workers¡¯ families, and they don¡¯t even have a small leader. If this couple really has a background, then their family will definitely not be able to fight others. The most important thing is that she has now given birth to two losers in a row. She has almost no status in her husband''s family, and her mother-in-law is very dissatisfied with her attitude now. If you mess with someone you shouldn''t mess with, your husband''s family will definitely not come forward to help you. Li Mei''s body was trembling, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and she couldn''t help but feel a little remorse, she slept well and couldn''t sleep, why did she wake up in the middle of the night and want to hug someone else''s son! Qin Tianru didn''t let up when he saw the other party, so he was impatient, "Brother Han, don''t waste time with her. Go to the police now. I have a lot of valuable things in this closet." Hearing this, Li Mei was immediately anxious, "Don''t go! What evidence do you have, why are you plainly slandering people? You know best whether I have stolen something." "So what? Don''t you know that the white world can also be called black?" Qin Tianru curled the corners of his mouth slightly, with a look of indifference on his face. Huanhuan of course understood that in the hands of the couple, they had no clear evidence at all. It was just the character and behavior of the other party that gave them a bad intention. But this is only their intuition and cognition, and cannot serve as evidence, nor is it enough for the police comrades to arrest people. Even so, it does not prevent her from wanting to scare the other party on purpose. She has to teach this woman a lesson and keep her memory long. Secondly, she was really curious about what this woman wanted to do. "!" Li Mei''s eyes widened in horror. She didn''t expect that the other party would dare to say such a thing, but in this way, does it indirectly show that they are very powerful? Qi Han silently let go of his feet and looked down at the woman on the ground, "Say?" Li Mei sat up sideways, not daring to talk rudely any more, "I really didn''t plan to do anything, let alone steal your things, I just...just" Qin Tianru frowned, "Just what?" Li Mei swallowed and explained honestly, "I just want to hug your son." "." Hearing this answer, the Han Tian couple looked at each other speechlessly. Seeing that the couple didn''t say anything, Li Mei thought they didn''t believe it, and immediately explained in a hurry. "What I said is true! I really don''t mean anything else, I just want to hug your son, and I also want to have a son. Your family has triplets, which is a great blessing. I just thought, if I can hug such a lucky child, maybe it won''t be long before I can get pregnant with my son. " The reason why she did this was because there was a saying in the custom passed down from the older generation. If a woman wants to have a child, or to be more precise, if she cannot have a son for many years, the best way is to adopt a child to be raised by her side, so that she can bring a son to her family. But when it comes to adopting a child, she admits that she doesn''t have that condition. She can''t stand in her husband''s family now, how dare she let her husband''s family raise another outsider? What''s more, the food is so precious these days, my family can''t eat enough, how can I have any leftover food to support my children? As for stealing a boy? To be honest, she did have this idea, but she quickly dismissed it. She was too timid and really didn''t dare to do that. If something happened, what would she do in the future? Chapter 845： 845, recruit children Chapter 845 845, recruiting children The most important thing is that the family next door looks like a decent family with status and lives in the provincial capital. If he stole their children, he will definitely find out soon. So, Li Mei lay on the bed and thought about it, thinking that the best way was to secretly hug the boy while the couple fell asleep. This is the first time she has met triplets. If a boy with such a blessing can hug him, he will definitely be able to touch his blessing. The older generation also said that the newly born newborn is the most spiritual, and if you hug it more, you can attract the reincarnated child into your womb. This is also why every household asks them to hold more children of their relatives and friends when they marry a new wife. Qin Tianru looked at her indescribably, "So, you stayed up in the middle of the night and acted like a thief just to hug my little dumplings. Are you sure you just hugged and not the other pictures?" Huanhuan''s sensual impression of Li Mei was not very good. She herself despised women, but she blamed other people for the unhappiness of having a daughter. Based on this woman''s obsession with having a son, won''t she have any bad thoughts when she sees her little dumplings? In her opinion, this woman has a problem with her nerves and brain, the kind that can do anything. Li Mei patted her **** and stood up slowly, with a dead pig not afraid of boiling water on her face, staring at Qin Tianru full of resentment. "You don''t understand at all! Of course you can do whatever you want after giving birth to a son. How can you understand the pain in our hearts for those of us who can''t give birth to a son. This woman has no son, she will be looked down upon wherever she goes, and she doesn''t even have the confidence to speak in her husband''s family. You simply don''t understand how hard this woman''s life is without a son. You have also seen that my mother-in-law didn''t even want me to eat a meal, and the man even left me in the hospital alone, all because I failed to give birth to a son! " The more Li Mei spoke, the more insane she became. Her original tone was full of resentment, but as she spoke, this resentment turned into resentment and resentment. It seems that she herself is the most miserable person in the world, and even people all over the world cannot understand her pain. In short, that sentence, she herself is not wrong, it is all the injustice of this world. Qin Tianru was very tired of hearing this, and didn''t want to spend any saliva to enlighten him. This woman was ''deeply ill'' and there was no cure. And the most important medicine is herself. Unfortunately, she even looks down on herself, how can she save herself? Even if one day, she gave birth to a son as she wished, with her paranoid thinking, it would lead to a big mistake sooner or later. Suddenly, Qin Tianru felt that there was nothing interesting. What did she care about with a neurotic woman? It''s just a waste of time, and it''s even creating a block for yourself. Listening to this woman''s crazy words will make you feel unhappy. Because of different ideas, collisions will inevitably cause discomfort. "Brother Han, do you want to see if there is any vacant ward next door? We''ll move in right now." Qin Tianru didn''t want to break up with this woman with a superfluous word. As for her purpose tonight, whether it is true or not, there is no way to pursue it now. She just didn''t want to waste her resting time. If she continued to argue, it was estimated that the three children would be woken up. However, letting her forgive the other party so lightly, she still had a sigh of relief in her heart. Since this woman still looks down on women, she prays with her own fortune: May she never have children again! Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, don¡¯t be reborn in this woman¡¯s belly, you¡¯ll be born to suffer. She hates girls, and even regards the born girl as a loser, so she will let her not even give birth to a loser in the future. Do you still dislike her? As for the boy? Huanhuan will not let her wish. A person like her is not worthy of being a mother at all, it is better not to have another child. "Okay, then you don''t move, just lie down on the bed and rest, and I''ll pack these things when I find a room and come back." Qi Han has absolutely no objection to his daughter-in-law''s words. Since she wants to change the room now, she can change it now. Originally, he also had this plan. "Well, you can go." Qin Tianru nodded in response. When Qi Han walked out of the ward, Li Mei was still a little bit confused, with a confused expression on her face. that''s it? Don''t you have to deal with yourself? Why did it suddenly change direction? So, what do they mean now? Don''t bother yourself anymore? ¡°.¡± Seeing Qin Tianru''s indifferent look, Li Mei walked back to her bed with a shy look. Seeing that the other party still didn''t respond, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She was lying on the bed, listening to the sound of things being moved in her ears, and she was still a little uneasy until the family next door completely left the ward. What does this couple mean? Are you really going to let yourself go? Or are you going to wait until dawn, and then find someone to catch you? Li Mei lay on the bed for a while thinking wildly, and was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep at all in the second half of the night, tossing and turning. Until the sky was slightly bright, she couldn''t lie still, and decided to escape from the hospital before the other party took any action. As long as she goes home and hides, it shouldn''t be so easy for the other party to find her, right? Thinking of this, Li Mei didn''t care about the wound during childbirth, and packed her things neatly. Of course, she didn''t have much luggage to pack. So, when Qi Yuanhua and his wife came to the ward with breakfast, they saw an empty room. "what happened?" "What about people?" Qi Han in the ward next door hurried out after hearing the movement. "Daddy, this way!" Hearing the sound, Qi Yuanhua and his wife had inexplicable expressions on their faces. Qi Han took the lunch box in his parents'' hands and talked about what happened last night. "what!" Shen Yuerong suddenly exploded with anger after hearing this, with an indignant expression on her face. "I''m afraid she wants to kidnap our good grandson, right? No wonder we saw no one in the ward just now. It must have been a guilty conscience and ran away. I''m really mad at me. If I''m here, don''t slap her! Who are you, shameless! The children born by oneself do not look at them, but peep at other people''s children, and they are not afraid of retribution~" Qin Tianru smiled and reassured, "Mother, don''t be mad at yourself, don''t worry, she is the kind of person who doesn''t know how to cherish her own children, sooner or later there will be retribution." "Huanhuan is right." Shen Yuerong immediately agreed, but she was still a little angry. What a lovely child in her family, Xiao Tangyuan, that woman must not be at ease, but fortunately Huanhuan found it in time, otherwise who knows what will happen? Good night~ Chapter 846： 846, named Chapter 846 846, named The matter of Li Mei did not stay in the Qi family''s heart for a long time. The family surrounded the three children for fun, and three days passed quickly. In the past three days, Qin Tianru ate well and slept soundly, except for the initial pain in childbirth for a long time, after which her body gradually recovered. At the same time, she also used her supernatural powers to warm and heal her own body and the bodies of her three children, and these few days have not been wasted, and the condition of the three children has improved a lot with the naked eye. Of course, in the absence of wounds, the plant-based healing ability can only nourish the body, but this effect is just right for triplets. Although the body shape of the triplets has not changed, from the perspective of mental outlook, they have been greatly improved. Now the three children are all ruddy, with puffy little faces, and the triplets have opened their eyes one after another, and their eyeballs are like black pearls. They are cute. Therefore, after three days of recuperation, Qin Tianru and the three children are in good health. Today was the day when the mother and son were discharged from the hospital. In order to prevent Huanhuan and the children from being exposed to the cold wind, Qi Han also asked Yang Gang to borrow a small truck. "Brother, it''s not interesting for you. You didn''t even tell everyone about such a big thing as your younger brother and sister had a baby. This is treating us as outsiders, right? If you hadn''t come to drive today, we wouldn''t have known." During this time, Yang Gang was very busy. Not only did he have to plan the preparations for the opening of the dim sum shop, but in the next two days, the Zhang family in the provincial capital was still holding a wedding banquet, and he also wanted to participate. Therefore, he was so busy that he couldn''t reach his back, and he didn''t notice the Qi family''s situation at all. Qi Han explained, "The main reason is that Huanhuan and the children still need to be checked these days, so I plan to wait for them to go home and then notify everyone to come and play." "Okay, we''re waiting." After a few words of greetings, Qi Han drove his pickup truck to the hospital to pick him up. So, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were holding sister flowers, Qin Tianru was holding small dumplings, and the three got into the pickup truck, with luggage piled up in the back compartment. Although I only stayed in the hospital for three days, I prepared a lot of things, including Huanhuan and the children''s daily necessities, as well as some clothes and food. In short, there are seven or eight pieces of luggage. If there is no car pick-up, even if there are four of them, they can''t take everything with them. In the past few days, the medical staff will come to the ward every day. It is still possible to estimate how many things are in their ward. Therefore, Qin Tianru can''t put all the luggage in the storage space. After all, there are three children, and the food and clothing will involve a lot of things. Fortunately, there is no one else in their ward, and there is enough space for them to move around. Otherwise, with their daily battles, the area of ??one bed is simply not enough. Around ten in the morning, the group returned to the Qi family mansion. Uncle Liu and Granny welcomed everyone happily, and then helped carry the luggage into the room. They originally wanted to go to the hospital to pick up Huanhuan and the children today, but when they learned that Ahan was going to drive to pick them up, they decided to stay at home, do good hygiene, and prepare lunch for them. As soon as they entered the living room in the front yard, Qin Tianru and the three put the triplets into the big crib prepared in advance. They were triplets, and the Hantian couple did not plan to let the three children sleep separately. When they learned that they were twins, they had already made a very spacious crib in advance. Even if there are three children now, the space is very spacious. "Let me see the kids." Aunt Liu couldn''t wait to get close to the triplets. At her age, children are the ones she likes the most. Although they didn''t stay in the hospital, they would walk to the hospital every evening to see Huanhuan and their three children. If she doesn''t see the triplets for a day, she always feels that she owes something. In terms of seniority, these are all her great-grandchildren. I really didn''t expect her to see the birth of the great-grandchildren''s children. This is four generations in the same family. Grandma Liu looked at the eyes of the three children, full of love and love. "I see that the little sugar cake seems to have grown a bit fleshy, and this little face is a lot rounder." Hearing this, Shen Yuerong smiled instantly, "Really? I feel it too." To say that among the three children, the one that worries them the most and pays the most attention is the little sugar cake. She is not only the youngest, but also the thinnest. Especially when he was just born, there was no weight in his hand, and it was so weak and distressing. If it wasn''t for Huanhuan''s special skills, plus their family was not bad money, and they took care of them very carefully, if it were someone else''s family, it would be difficult for a small child like Xiaotangcake to grow up healthy and healthy. Therefore, she couldn''t imagine how much her little sugar cake would have suffered without Huanhuan''s special skills. Every time she thought about it, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but love her little granddaughter a little more. Xiaotangyuan, as the first eldest grandson of the Qi family, must be valued by the family, and Xiaomi Tuan is also the first eldest granddaughter, so naturally there will be no lack of attention. And Xiaomian is very healthy. Among the three children, she eats a lot and sleeps the best, so she can''t blame her for her preference for small sugar cakes. Grandma Liu said with a smile, "The child is really the same every day." "you do not say." The two chatted around the child. On the other side, Qi Yuanhua and Qi Han are holding a dictionary and agreeing on the names of the triplets. Uncle Liu sat next to him and listened quietly for a while, seeing that the father and son had chosen several names, but they were unable to make up their minds. So, he pointed to a pair of names and expressed his opinion. "I think it''s a good name for the sisters to call it, it has a good meaning, it sounds good, and it''s easy to say it." He has no culture, but he feels that there is no need to make things too complicated. "Uncle Liu still has a vision." Qi Han raised his eyebrows slightly and was very happy. He was very happy that his name could be recognized and liked by others. But his father wanted to give the triplets an elegant name like a big literati. Wen Xuexuan didn''t say it, it was a bit confusing, and it didn''t necessarily match the personality of his own children. But I can''t hold back that the other party is my own father. I have to fight with myself for a name. As a junior, what else can he say? "Humph!" Qi Yuanhua suddenly became angry, he felt that the name he chose was more pleasant, they really lacked vision. Hearing the movement here, Shen Yuerong immediately came over and said, "Don''t hum, the names you chose sound deep. Our family''s darling is so cute, why do you make it so deep?" "." Qi Yuanhua was instantly deflated. Chapter 847： 847, the name of Sambo Chapter 847 847, the name of the three treasures "So, what will the children''s names be in the end?" Qin Tianru, who was lying in confinement in the house, didn''t know what happened in the living room. As soon as she got home, she was strictly asked to go back to her room to rest. So, Qi Han will enter the house and tell Huanhuan what happened just now and the finalized name. "Tangyuan has the word ''encounter'', and the single name is Qiyu, which means homonym ''adventure''. I think the encounter between you and me is an adventure. And Tangyuan is our first child. I think giving him this name is very meaningful and commemorative, what do you think? " "Qi Yu? Adventure?" Qin Tianru couldn''t help but read it softly. The more she read it, the more she felt the deep meaning of the name. She felt that the name was not only to commemorate their encounter, but also a blessing to the child. Since they, as parents, can have a happy adventure, then as the crystallization of the ''adventure'', his future life will definitely be full of adventure and happiness. "Very good, this name is very meaningful, and it sounds good, I like it very much, just this name." Qin Tianru''s face is full of joy, he likes and is very satisfied with this name, it feels like a romantic name. After hearing her son''s name, she was looking forward to the names of her two daughters. "What about millet **** and small sugar cakes?" Qi Han replied with a smile, "Since they are sisters, their names must be related, so that when others hear it, they can know that they are sisters. I don¡¯t care what everyone thinks of girls in this era, but for me, they are the pearls that I will hold in my hands, and I don¡¯t expect too much from them. " "So?" Qin Tianru vaguely guessed. Qi Han didn''t sell any more, so he said directly, "The millet group is called Qi Anran, and the little sugar cake is called Qi Wuyou, how?" "That''s a good name!" Qin Tianru''s eyes lit up instantly, and his expression was slightly excited. "An Ran? Wuyou? I like these two names, and I think these two names are also very suitable for the two sisters. Brother Han, you are amazing, and you are too good at naming names. These three names have achieved good results. ." Qin Tianru immediately started a wave of rainbow farts at Qi Han. Of course, he really admired his ability to choose a name. If it was her, he didn''t know what he would be worried about. At least she thought she couldn''t get such a nice and meaningful name, and most importantly, these three names felt very suitable for their three siblings. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is very satisfied with the names of the children, Qi Han''s mood instantly brightened, and being liked by Huanhuan is the most fulfilling feeling. "That''s settled then." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru nodded immediately, "Mmmm, it''s settled!" She was so happy. Now it seems that both the nickname and the name of the triplets have been very successful, and in the future, they can avoid being disgusted by the children''s names. ¡ª On the other side, Yang Gang learned that Qin Tianru had given birth and was discharged from the hospital, so he told everyone the news that day. Because of the Hantian couple, now several families are familiar with each other. So, as long as one person knows something, it means that other people in the circle know too. "What? Huanhuan has already given birth? Is it so sudden? Why was no one notified?" Yuan Yuan was excited and surprised, and was a little anxious, because she just came back from the Qi family''s house a few days ago. After all, she is also a pregnant woman now, so she can''t run around all the time. So, after coming back that day, she honestly stayed at home to raise a baby, and because of her own reasons, Wen Da would come back early after get off work every day, not even participating in the gatherings of his friends. It can be said that during this period of time, the two of them have been disconnected. "Ouch~ My aunt, don''t get excited, be careful with your belly." Jin Yunda saw his daughter-in-law was so excited that she was about to go out, so she immediately wrapped her arms around her waist. Everyone has said that the first three months of this woman''s pregnancy are very important. Their child was not easy to come by, but it took a long time to get what she wanted. His daughter-in-law has a straightforward personality, and if he doesn''t look at it, he''s really worried about leaving her alone. "I know, I''m paying attention, you need to clean up quickly, we''ll go to Qi''s house right away! Huanhuan and I can agree that her child will recognize me as a godmother. We are parents, the child has been born for a few days, it is really inappropriate, we must hurry to see our godson and goddaughter. " Hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, Jin Yunda couldn''t help but be amused, "How do you know that it is one son and one daughter? What if there are two sons or two daughters?" He knew about the matter of confessing to kissing. Long ago, they had been whispering together with several women. Although he did not participate, he recognized and supported the marriage from the bottom of his heart. If it weren''t for Huanhuan, his daughter-in-law wouldn''t know when he would be pregnant. This child of their family was recruited for them by Huanhuan, which is enough to show that the children of the two families have an inseparable fate and relationship. Yuan Yuan raised her chin with a look of course, "That''s necessary, Huanhuan said it, their family''s genes are to give birth to twins, oh, don''t delay, hurry up, don''t delay me seeing my son and daughter." Yuan Yuan''s heart softened for a while when she thought of the baby born in Huanhuan, what a sweet baby! What is her favorite now? It was definitely a child, no one. Perhaps it is also because she is pregnant with a child now that she is simply overflowing with maternal love, and the brilliance of motherhood shines on the earth, unable to resist the charm of the child. "Alright, alright, let''s go right away." Jin Yunda simply packed up, launched a bicycle, and went straight to Qi''s house with his daughter-in-law. At this moment, similar scenes are being played out in several homes. The Zhang family has the closest relationship with Yang Gang, and was the first to know the news. As an elder, Li Fengmei immediately greeted a few children to prepare gifts and came to visit Huanhuan and the children. But because of the recent family affairs, it is impossible for the Zhang family to dispatch all of them. It happened that this woman gave birth to a child, and Li Fengmei and her daughter, who are women, are more suitable to come forward. Therefore, the Zhang family was represented by Li Fengmei and Zhang Hongping, their mother and daughter, both of whom were full of gifts. Of course they know that the Qi family is not short of money, and the Hantian couple are capable people, so there should be no shortage of everything at home. But whether the other party needs it or not is one thing, whether they send it or not is another matter, after all, this is their heart. On the other side of the welfare home, Qian Zhenzhu also received the news, and quickly asked the old housekeeper to organize a gift, and hurried to Qi''s house. It can be said that at this time everyone is rushing to the Qi family mansion from all directions. Although it''s a bit vulgar, I still like the name "Worry-free" Do you think it is especially suitable for a soft and cute little girl? Chapter 848： 848, visit Chapter 848 848, visit Around two o''clock in the afternoon, the group arrived at the Qi family mansion. As a **** man, it was naturally inconvenient for Jin Yunda to follow the woman into the house to visit Qin Tianru, so he stayed in the living room and sat chatting with Qi Han. Yuan Yuan, Qian Zhenzhu, and Li Fengmei and their daughter, led by Shen Yuerong, came to the wing where Huanhuan was. "Huanhuan, your sister and the others have come to see you." Shen Yuerong shouted happily, she had already learned about Qian Zhenzhu from Huanhuan, and she was very happy to see the matter of marrying Jinlan. After all, Huanhuan has no relatives and friends in this world, and her parents are not here. It would be really good if Huanhuan could meet a few good sisters who treat each other sincerely, and have a chatting friend when she is bored. It can be said that these girls that Huanhuan met are very good. In terms of knowing people, Huanhuan is very good at seeing people. At this moment, Qin Tianru was sitting on the head of the bed, using his consciousness to receive the gifts of congratulations from his mother, which were all household items related to the children. In the morning, she took the time to write a letter to her mother, telling them that she had given birth to children, and focused on the fact that she gave birth to triplets. Originally, she should have informed her family in time two days ago, but all her attention was on her three children in those days. After all, this is the first time to be a mother, and the three children are extremely cute and soft. It seems that I can''t see enough. She can''t wait to be by their side 24 hours a day. So, a few days ago, she was very interested in raising children, and she didn''t have much time to think about other things. Not to mention her family, even the few friends she met in the provincial capital, she also forgot them. Speaking of which, I don''t blame her for this. The triplets are so cute and interesting. She is completely addicted to the unique charm of raising children. No, she didn''t tell her mother until just before lunch, but after lunch, the family''s blessings and gifts were delivered right after. Originally, the storage space was filled with a lot of baby items, but now her parents and elder sister, including the younger brother, have sent a ''huge'' gift, almost all of which are related to children''s daily life. To say, what is the most in her storage space now? It''s definitely a child-related item, almost everything you need from birth to three years old. There are so many varieties and varieties, she can directly open a baby supermarket. Of course, there are also things made by the family, full of heart and blessings. And the Qin family was also pleasantly surprised by the fact that Huanhuan gave birth to triplets. After all, their family''s genes are twins, and they never expected that it was Huanhuan''s turn to break the precedent. How can this not surprise them? Therefore, the Qin family is full of expectations and curiosity about triplets, and they have never seen triplets by their side. Really did not expect that Huanhuan, who is so delicate and petite in their eyes, could give birth to three children at a time. Thinking about it makes me feel a little weird and unimaginable. Of course, they are more happy for Huanhuan, and they really want to meet the three little guys right away. But due to the time difference between the two worlds, and it is not easy for them to appear in that world frequently, so after discussing with Huanhuan, it was decided that they should wait for the children to have a full moon wine before they show up for this reason. In this regard, the Qin family was very depressed for a while. ¡ªWhile Qin Tianru was sorting out the supplies, he suddenly heard the voice of his mother-in-law, and the door was pushed open, and several familiar figures walked in. Qin Tianru immediately sat up with a look of joy. "Why are you all here?" Hearing this, Yuan Yuan, who has a straightforward personality, immediately complained for a while. "You''re ashamed to say that you didn''t even let us know about such a big thing as having a baby. We might as well go to the hospital to see you as soon as possible. Hmph, if it wasn''t for Yang Gang to talk to Yunda, we would all do not know yet." Qian Zhuzhu followed by expressing his dissatisfaction, "That''s right, I''ve been busy with the welfare home these days, and I haven''t even taken a step at the door, or when the old housekeeper was out shopping, I asked Brother Yang I heard it there, otherwise my sister wouldn''t even know about it. Didn''t I say before that when you are about to give birth, you can call someone over and squeak, so that you can help me? You''re just meeting me like this~" "How is your body? I heard that you have triplets, so you need to take good care of your body. Now that you have this condition, it''s best not to rush to give birth." Li Fengmei knew that their mother and daughter''s relationship with Huanhuan was not as close as Qian Zhuzhu''s relationship with Yuan Yuan. Therefore, the two of them could say something at will, but their family and Huanhuan were more subordinates. Relationship. Therefore, for what Huanhuan didn''t tell everyone in time, the mother and daughter would not dare to complain, nor would they be casual and affectionate like Yuan Yuan and the others. Zhang Hongping stood beside her mother, her face full of concern. Yuan Yuan couldn''t wait to look around, "Huanhuan, where are your triplets? Can we take a look?" "Just over there at the end of the bed, I don''t sleep until after lunch." Qin Tianru directly pointed to the left side of the end of the bed, because the wooden bed the couple slept on was hung with a veil, so it blocked the view of the whole group, and did not immediately notice that there was a park on the left side of the end of the bed. a baby cot. "Let''s go and see." Yuan Yuan walked over excitedly. Seeing this, the rest of the people immediately followed closely behind. No wonder they were so active and excited, it was mainly because they were eager to see the triplets. It is estimated that it is rare to encounter one like triplets for decades, such a rare thing, of course, they also want to enjoy this kind of blessing. Especially Yuan Yuan and Zhang Hongping, the two women, one is a mother-to-be and the other is a bride-to-be, will start having children after they get married. For them, the closer they are to the triplets, the more children they will be blessed with. good omen. Shen Yuerong slightly lifted the curtain hanging on the crib, revealing the triplets who were still sleeping sweetly. "Oh my God~ so cute!" Yuan Yuan couldn''t help but whispered when she saw the three cute little dumplings. The mother and daughter Li Fengmei stared at the triplets with joy, and the mother and daughter couldn''t help but sigh. As expected of the children of Qi Han and Qin Tianru, the couple are already good-looking, and their children are also very good-looking. Chapter 849： 849, visit 2 Chapter 849, Visit 2 "This child''s eyebrows and eyes look like Huanhuan. The one on the right also looks a bit like it, but they are all good-looking. In the future, he will definitely be the same as their parents. He is a beautiful and capable person." Li Fengmei praised from the heart and gave the best wishes to the children''s future. Qian Zhenzhu also took a closer look, and his heart softened, "You look so good! Aunt Rong, who are these three brothers and who are sisters?" Shen Yuerong pointed at the triplets in turn and introduced, "This is the older brother, and the one who meets each other is named Tangyuan; the middle one is the second child, who is the elder sister. The one on the side is Xiaomei. She was the lightest when she was born. Her nickname was Xiaotangcake, and her name was corresponding to her sister. " "This name is good!" Qian Zhenzhu''s eyes lit up instantly and greatly appreciated. Yuan Yuan nodded, "Qi Yu? Are you safe and sound? These names are so good, Aunt Rong, your family is too good at naming names, why did you come up with such a meaningful name?" "Their nicknames are also very cute. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. It turns out that children''s nicknames can be chosen like this. It feels much better than other family nicknames." Zhang Hongping liked the triplets very much at first glance. No matter how you look at them, they feel that they are full of luck and cuteness. I didn''t expect that even their nicknames are so innocent and interesting. is so adorable. "If you want me to say, the meaning of the children''s nicknames is good. In the future, the three brothers and sisters will definitely have everything." Li Fengmei strongly agreed. It is such a kind and charitable family that can give birth to such rare triplets and have such a good name. After watching the child, the group did not want to disturb the child, so after a few glances, everyone walked back to Huanhuan. Yuan Yuan immediately took a few quick steps and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand and took Qin Tianru''s arm. "Huanhuan, your child''s name is too good, I don''t care, my child''s name is also given to your husband and wife, I want both the first name and the smaller one!" Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "The children''s names are all obtained by Brother Han, so I also gave the children a nickname. You all know that I love food the most, and I like to fiddle with some food when I have nothing to do. So, I thought about giving the children a name related to food. In fact, if you want to name your children in the future, you can name something related to yourself, which is simple and meaningful. " "I''ll leave this to you anyway. I believe in the vision and ability of your husband and wife. Don''t forget, I''m the godmother of your triplets, so the children in my womb are the younger siblings of the triplets. . In short, if you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, you should also look at the Buddha¡¯s face. The children in my belly, you are godparents and godmothers, and you are fully qualified to name the children. " Yuan Yuan snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction, her attitude was very clear, she had fallen for it today. She really likes the names Huanhuan gave to their children, no matter how big or small, they are all very meaningful and full of romance, which is so enviable. She and Jin Yunda are literate, but they can''t bear the fact that neither of them can choose a name. Compared with her own thick skin at this time, the name of the child''s life is more important. She can''t pick a nice name, but she can find someone who can pick a name for her child and help her pick a good name full of meanings. Secondly, although she is the mother of the child, she does not value it, nor does she think that the name of the child must be chosen by the parents or elders. In her opinion, as long as the child''s name sounds good, it doesn''t matter who gets it. "Xing Xing Xing, you are the elder sister, you have the final say!" Qin Tianru laughed helplessly, since she didn''t care about it herself, then the couple didn''t care. As long as the time comes, they don''t regret or dislike the name being ugly. "Then it''s settled." Yuan Yuan suddenly smiled when she got the affirmative answer. Qian Zhenzhu on the side couldn''t help but smile knowingly when he saw this scene. If it was before, she would definitely have fought to be the godmother for the triplets, but now she and Huanhuan have become sisters, and Huanhuan''s child is her own nephew and niece. This is actually similar to triplets recognizing their relatives, so there is no need to do this. As a result, Qian Zhenzhu did not talk about this matter. The group sat in the room and chatted with Huanhuan for a while. Almost all the content around was related to children. Several women came to chat with gusto. About half an hour later, Qian Zhenzhu and his party left. Everyone knew that Huanhuan was still in confinement, and the most needed thing was to rest, so everyone didn''t delay for too long. Anyway, their families are not very far away, so they can come over every few days to see Huanhuan and the children. And Huanhuan also said that when the children are full moon, they will hold a full moon banquet, and then everyone can hug the children well. The child has only been born for a few days, and the body is also very fragile. They dare not touch it. It is better to wait for the children to grow up and their bones are a little stronger before hugging the triplets. That night, sisters Qi Jun and Qi Chunni also returned to the Qi family''s mansion. The three of them felt very novel and fond of the newly born triplets. Having spent the whole night around the crib, he didn''t look tired at all. This is their little nephew and niece. They are also uncles and aunts, and they have finally risen to the next level. As for Qi Jun''s previous depression and thoughts, when he saw three cute little nephews and nieces, he instantly disappeared. He now feels that it is very good for his sister-in-law to have three children, so that at least the family is no longer singular. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch the little hand of Little Candy Cake, "In the future, Little Candy Cake will form a team with Uncle." ¡ª In the days to come, Qin Tianru will stay in the room with peace of mind and start the confinement mode. Occasionally, when the sun is shining, she can also bask in the sun in the courtyard. After dinner, she can take a small walk in the courtyard. Even after two or three days, she can simply take a shower. Qin Tianru felt very fortunate in this regard, fortunately, the family did not treat her confinement as harshly as in the legend. Anyway, she can go out to breathe fresh air and let the wind out, and she is very satisfied with this. As for Yang Gang and Zhang Hongping''s wedding banquet, she was naturally unable to attend, so Qi Han had to be the representative of their family. Now there are three little babies at home, and she can''t take care of her alone, so now, Liu Uncle and his wife Qi Yuanhua take turns taking care of them every day. Good night~ Chapter 850： 850, full moon Chapter 850 850, Full Moon The wedding of Yang Gang and Zhang Hongping was very lively. The wedding banquet on the woman''s side was in the alley of the large courtyard. The dam banquet was held. Although the house in the large courtyard was crowded, the alleys were very spacious. The Zhang family directly set up eight tables of banquets in the alley, and entertained the old neighbors who were close to each other. I would also like to take this opportunity to thank the old neighbors who have taken good care of their Zhang family over the years. Everyone in Dazayuan knew that the Zhang family had luck and met an old classmate who was a noble person. Now it seems that he is helping the old classmate. The specific Zhang family did not explicitly say, but only said that they were helping with errands and errands. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Zhang family''s life has obviously improved, and it can be seen from the complexion and mental outlook on their faces. Before, they could see the sadness on the faces of the Zhang family, and now they are also Disappeared completely. It can be seen that their private food is ready, and they no longer worry about food and clothing. Although everyone is very curious and envious, the Zhang family is reluctant to say more, and they naturally won¡¯t pursue it to the end. After all, they are old neighbors for decades, and everyone still looks forward to the Zhang family. In the final analysis, there are too few opportunities for Dazayuan to stand out, and there is no good personal connection. If the Zhang family gets better, it will be beneficial to them and not harmful at all. At least there is a critical situation in the future, and they are also people they can find. Therefore, everyone is very sensible and dare not rashly offend the Zhang family under such circumstances. Of course, because of the establishment of workshops, in fact, several families in Dazayuan have been recruited, but everyone kept silent and did not publicize it everywhere. After all, private work is not a glorious thing in today''s environment, but whose family is too poor, they will not turn away any work that can earn money. Fortunately, many people in Dazayuan rely on some day laborers and temporary workers to make a living. In order not to cause trouble for the Zhang family, but also to keep their jobs, the families who were recruited were very strict and never said a word. Of course, the people who can find Zhang''s family in private are naturally people who have a better relationship with their family and have a reliable character, so they usually help the Zhang family to speak, and inadvertently help transfer Zhang Ji''s family. topic. Therefore, from the beginning to the present, the Zhang family has been very peaceful. And the Zhang family kept a low profile in the courtyard for more than half a year, and they never dared to show their financial resources in front of others. Even after eating some good food, they returned to the courtyard after eating some good food. In the past half a year, the Zhang family has accumulated a fortune by relying on the meat fungus sauce. In addition, the Zhang family has a lot of hands, all of them are hard-working, very diligent, and with hard work, natural harvest is full. . Although it can¡¯t be said how rich it is, it definitely surpasses the average worker family. There have always been concerns before, so the Zhang family has never revealed anything. Now, taking advantage of Zhang Hongping''s marriage, the Zhang family also moved out of the large courtyard and re-established an independent second-class courtyard. After all, it is difficult for too many people to know what their family has done, and the people in the courtyard are so many-eyed that no one can guarantee that they will not reveal any clues. In addition, the future of their family will definitely get better and better, and in order not to be too different from the people in Dazayuan, they can''t worry about this and that, and even hide and hide when they eat meat. So, when attending the Zhang family''s wedding banquet, the neighbors of the Dazayuan heard about it one after another. "I heard that the son-in-law of the Zhang family is the son of a cadre leader in the township." "Really or not? I really didn''t see it." "How did the Zhang family find a son-in-law in a township? With a good provincial hukou, is it possible that they still can''t find a good partner?" "What you said is wrong. Although they live in the township, the man''s family is an official." "Yeah, the provincial hukou sounds good, but look at what kind of life we ??live? Even if they are in the towns, they are countless times better than their courtyards. We are not even as good as the people in the towns. ." "I also heard that the man also bought a small courtyard for the Zhang family. My God, it is an independent courtyard. For this, I am also willing to marry my daughter." "Oh, such a good son-in-law, who wouldn''t want it." "Let me tell you, the Zhang family is really gaining momentum now. Ever since Zhang Bin got on with his old classmates, their family has been running for a while. Now they can live in small houses. It''s really different." Therefore, the Zhang family moved their house in an open and honest way by taking advantage of Yang Gang''s son-in-law''s name. After Yang Gang and Zhang Hongping got married, the couple immediately threw themselves into the dim sum workshop. Now that Zhang Hongping and Yang Gang have become a family, it is naturally not good to continue working in the meat mushroom sauce workshop. Although the workshop there also has Yang Gang¡¯s share, after all, the dim sum workshop is the focus of Yang Gang¡¯s career. In addition, the dim sum workshop has only just started, so there is a great need for reliable and reliable personnel. Therefore, Zhang Hongping is responsible for financial and worker management, while Yang Gang is responsible for all external affairs. The husband and wife have a clear division of labor and work together to run the dim sum workshop vigorously. In one month, they have already received a lot of orders, and it is now gradually stabilized. The better the business of the two workshops in the provincial capital, the better the dividend income of the Hantian couple. In these little days, Huanhuan''s ideal life was really fulfilled. He was a salted fish lying at home, and there was a steady flow of money into his pocket. At the beginning of May, Qi Zhongkang and his wife, who were far away from the Shengli production team, and the Shen family from their hometown in the north came to the provincial capital. They came to the provincial capital this time to attend the full moon feast of the Three Treasures. Mr. Qi was old and couldn''t stand the toss of the road, so he didn''t come to the provincial capital, and the village and the Doubanjiang workshop were inseparable from people, so Qi Jiaxing and his wife stayed in the village. This time, there are Qi Zhongkang and Yang Hongying as representatives of their house, and they also took advantage of this opportunity to come to the provincial capital to see it. After all, the opportunity is really rare. As for the Shen family, it was also Uncle Shen and his wife who came here. The two elderly people are inconvenient to travel far, and a trip back and forth is enough to toss. This time, everyone in the Qi family planned to hold a lively event for the children, which could be regarded as adding some joy and popularity to the children. I hope that the children will grow up safely and healthily with the blessings of their relatives and friends. In addition to Shen Qi and his family, Zhao Hongxing from Xiangyang Town, Yan Ming from Ping County, Zhou Jianshe''s family, and Lin Yi''s family all received invitation posts from Qi Han. Chapter 851： 851, full moon 2 Chapter 851 851, Full Moon 2 On May 8th, everyone was invited to the provincial capital and directly checked into the Qi family mansion. For a while, the entire Qi family mansion was lively, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. "Here, this is a snack made by Chunmei mother and daughter, this is a gift from Aunt Zhou''s family, this is" At this time, Yang Hongying pulled Shen Yuerong and took out the congratulations that the villagers asked the couple to bring. Although they were some very common small items, they were full of hearts from the villagers. "Everyone has their hearts, and I bothered you to bring them here." Shen Yuerong was very moved, moved by everyone''s concern and blessings. Such warmth was something she seldom felt in the provincial capital in the past few years. Although the provincial capital is prosperous, it is not as heartwarming as the small village. Yang Hongying waved her hands in disapproval, "Hey, what you said is out of the question. This is a little bit of the villagers'' wishes. Naturally, it is not easy for us to refuse. Anyway, it is convenient to have a car, so there is no need for us to carry it all the time." Then, the two of them chatted about the current situation in the village. Qi Yuanhua and his wife came to the provincial capital this time and asked for a five-week vacation. Now they have also lived in the provincial capital for a month. After this full moon drink, the couple will follow Qi Zhongkang and the others back to the village. Even if they are a little reluctant to give up the Three Treasures, the separation at the moment is temporary. Fortunately, they are free in person. If they miss the children, they can directly ask for leave to visit them in the provincial capital. Now, the two of them have nothing to worry about. The eldest son has married and had children, and the young couple are living peacefully and beautifully. They also gave birth to three young grandsons at a time. They are really satisfied. And the only daughter also married a desirable person, and the Lin family''s family style is very good, and they have nothing to worry about as parents. As for the younger son, now he is also taken care of by his brother and sister-in-law. He also has the opportunity to learn a skill with some teachers, and the knowledge in the textbook can also continue to learn as desired. For today''s life, Qi Yuanhua and his wife are really at ease, they don''t have to revolve around the children all the time, and they don''t have to worry about their children''s affairs anymore. Now they can completely follow their own thoughts, obey their own will, and live the life they want. On the other side of the living room, a whole group of people looked around Sanbao, complimenting in various fancy ways. And the triplets are not afraid of life. Seeing everyone teasing them, they will show their toothless mouths and laugh. Of course, the most active non-Xiaomi group is none other than the active group. As long as someone approaches, her little hands and feet will keep swaying, and she doesn''t know how happy she is. In Huanhuan''s words, the eldest daughter of her family is just crazy. "Millet group, look here~" "Smile, little sugar cake!" "Dumplings, small dumplings, come, shake hands." In the other side of the house, Qi Qing was hugging her sister-in-law and rubbing her fortune. Today, Qin Tianru was finally lifted from the ban, and her days of confinement ended. She entered the bathroom early in the morning and washed herself thoroughly from head to toe, which took more than an hour. Originally, Shen Yuerong and the others wanted to let Huanhuan sit in the double confinement. After all, after giving birth to a child at one time, it is inevitable that the loss would be too great. Secondly, the family is not short of money, which can fully support Huanhuan for two months. Sub meal. But Huanhuan strongly objected, one month was already her limit, and if she had to sit for two more months, she would definitely not be able to bear it. Besides, she has the ability to heal. In the past month, she has adjusted her body to the best state, and even because of the birth of a child, her body is more graceful now than before pregnancy. To put it bluntly, it is a typical lordosis and squat, which is very predictable, which is cheaper for a certain man. Seeing that Huanhuan''s body is indeed getting better day by day, when she recuperates for about 20 days, she can''t even see that Huanhuan has given birth to a child, so Shen Yuerong naturally has no opinion. Huanhuan''s ability, Shen Yuerong is still clear, since she said it was all right, it must be recovered. "Sister-in-law, why are you so amazing, you gave birth to three children to my brother at one time, it''s so enviable, no, I must hug you more today and get some blessings of your having many children." Qin Tianru couldn''t help but let Xiaoqing hold her, "Why, your mother-in-law has begun to give birth?" Her sister-in-law also has a unique idea. When other people want to ask for a child, they almost always choose to hold the Three Treasures, but Xiaoqing runs to hug herself instead. Hearing this, Qi Qing let go of her hand, "That''s not true, but some relatives around me will inevitably mention the topic of having children. I''ve been married for several months, and there will naturally be people around me talking about it." "Since your mother-in-law didn''t say anything, why should you care so much? The birth of a child is also about fate. Don''t worry, what should come will come naturally. Besides, you are still young, so there is no problem at all." Qin Tianru explained that, based on her own experience, the baby came at an unexpected time, so it is good to keep a normal mind about pregnancy. "Well, I don''t think it''s anything, but it''s annoying to hear too much." Qi Qing''s tone carried a trace of resentment. She did not reject or dislike having children, but this kind of thing was just like what my sister-in-law said, what should come will come naturally, it is not that you can get pregnant immediately if you want to have a baby. Qin Tianru saw that she was thinking about it, with a smile on her face, "That''s good, let''s go, it''s time to go out." ¡ª In the evening, sisters Qi Jun and Qi Chunni also returned to the Qi family mansion. During this time, the three of them are in the interest of bringing their little nephew and little niece, this feeling is very fresh, and the three treasures are so soft and cute, very likable. Especially the Qi Chunni sisters, they would run to the Qi family mansion almost every two or three days. They had long known that the house was going to hold a full moon wine, so after the day was over, the three of them rushed home and even asked for a day off tomorrow. Qi Chunni and sisters went into the kitchen contentedly after seeing the three treasures, and helped Shen Yuerong and other female elders to prepare dinner together. Shen Yuerong and several women were quick-witted people, and they quickly prepared dinner for two tables. I was by myself tonight, so I didn¡¯t find a cook to cook, but all the ingredients were taken from the garden at home. Needless to say, the deliciousness is of course. Everyone was very satisfied. As for tomorrow''s full moon wine, the Hantian couple didn''t plan to go to the state-run restaurant, because that would be too eye-catching. Nowadays, the environment is still unstable, and there are few people who buy banquets for the children of the full moon. However, the Hantian couple wants to celebrate for the children, but their husband and wife do not want to be a standout. Therefore, after some discussion, they decided to entertain relatives and friends at home. Anyway, the courtyard area is large enough to accommodate the invited relatives and friends. Secondly, having a banquet in your own home is just too festive and lively, right? Good night~ Chapter 852： 852, the deceased return Chapter 852 852, the return of the deceased After dinner, the group went back to the room to rest after eating in the courtyard. After all, they came to the provincial capital all the way, and their body was still a little overwhelmed. Therefore, after everyone washed up, they went back to their rooms early to rest. On the other side, the Han Tian couple went back to the living room after waiting for all their relatives and friends to return to the room. At this time, Qi Yuanhua and his wife Qi Jun were sitting in the living room. Because they knew that the Qin family would come later, as the host family, they had to express their welcome in person, not to mention, the Qin family had an extraordinary weight in their hearts. As for Lin Yi and Qi Qing, they originally wanted to say hello to the Qin family and then go back to their room to rest, but they had no choice but to go to the provincial capital to congratulate them this time, and the parents of the Lin family and Lin Dan accompanied them. Qi Qing, as a girl from the Qi family, naturally needs her to take care of the Lin family when she arrives at the Qi family. Yan Ming and others were handed over to Qi Zhongkang to take care of them, because they were very familiar with each other, and there would be no estrangement or estrangement when greeting each other. Besides, Qi Zhongkang is also a member of Qi''s family. It is completely reasonable for him to greet the distinguished guests, while Uncle Shen and his wife are taken care of by Uncle Liu, who is familiar with each other. No one had any objection to this arrangement, much less thought there was anything. Everyone understood that there were many guests, relatives and friends, and there were only a few people in the host family, so it was impossible for them to take care of all of them. Secondly, the Hantian couple still have three children to take care of, this burden is enough for them, and tomorrow will be the highlight of the full moon banquet, and the Qi family is also busy, so they expressed their understanding. As it is now, it is very considerate and thoughtful to find someone to take care of everyone. "Is everything arranged?" Qi Yuanhua couldn''t help but ask when he saw the young couple walking into the living room. "Everyone went back to their rooms to rest." Qi Han nodded in response. Shen Yuerong said softly, "The three treasures are all asleep, Huanhuan, hurry up and let the in-laws come over, don''t make them wait for a long time." In the middle of arranging for everyone to go back to the room to rest one after another, Shen Yuerong has already coaxed Sambo to sleep. At this time, it is almost the time when they usually fall asleep. The reason why didn''t take much effort is mainly because the three children are so easy to take care of, they don''t bother people at all, as long as they eat well and their bodies are fresh and clean, they will be particularly good-natured. The only one who is a little bit petty is the millet group. If there is nothing wrong, they basically don¡¯t cry. Compared with other children of the same age, I don¡¯t know how much trouble it will save. "Okay." Qin Tianru immediately sent a signal to his mother. Seeing this, Qi Jun immediately got up and walked to the door of the living room, watching the wind. The Qin family has a special identity. It is not easy for them to show up directly during the daytime, and it is not easy for them to drive to the suburbs to pick up others, so the easiest way is to let them show up in the house directly when everyone is asleep at night. Anyway, when they were at the dinner table before, the Qi family also inadvertently revealed that the Qin family was the train at night, and when everyone got up tomorrow morning, they showed up naturally. A few minutes later, a burst of white light suddenly lit up in the living room, and the familiar scene instantly made the Qi family serious. Gradually, the white light dissipated, revealing several figures. "." Everyone in the Qi family was once again shocked. It turned out that they had crossed time and space like this before. The last time they traveled through time and space and they were in it, although it was also very shocking, the whole process was in a trance, but now, as bystanders, the angle and feeling they saw and felt were different. This time, they really saw it, it was amazing! "Dad, Mom." Qi Han took the lead to say hello to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and then to Zeling and his wife, as well as his brother-in-law. "My family, welcome." Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong immediately recovered and warmly welcomed them. So, the two families began to greet each other, and then naturally, the part of watching the Three Treasures was indispensable, and everyone chatted happily around the triplets. For a time, the whole atmosphere was very harmonious and happy. Perhaps because of the time and space traveled in the past, the relationship between the two families has become a lot closer, and chatting has been a lot less anxious and restrained. ¡ª At this time, a guest house in the provincial capital. A man and a woman are sitting in the room of the guest house. The woman is crying and complaining of suffering, her face is full of resentment, while the man is frowning and looking inexplicable. "That''s the way it is, brother, you have to avenge our parents. I have fallen to this point, and I must have nothing to do with the **** Qi Han. He is better now, monopolizing the mansion, and I heard that he was led by the leader. Respect. Why did he make our family so miserable, while he lived his life well? Brother, think of a way to clean up that bastard. " Hearing his sister sip a bastard, a look of disgust flashed in Qi Ming''s eyes. Of course, his psychological phenomenon is not because he thinks that his sister said something wrong, but he didn''t expect that the lovely sister in the past has become so vulgar now, just like those shrewd shrewd, what he said is simply dirty ears. If you let others know that such a person is his Qi Ming''s own sister, that''s okay? This is not to tarnish their reputation and image. "Just talk when you speak, don''t use dirty words, the girl''s family should pay attention to self-discipline when she speaks, this will let outsiders hear it, what does it sound like?" Qi Ming couldn''t help but criticize him as soon as he opened his mouth. He prided himself on being a well-bred literate person. How could he have a younger sister who is full of swear words? For him, this is a complete disgrace, and he cannot accept or allow it! "." Qi Shishi''s eyes widened in disbelief. She never thought that she had been complaining for a long time, and she deliberately said such a miserable thing, in order to make her big brother give her a bad breath. Even if my brother can''t clean up Qi Han''s bastard, he should feel sorry for himself, feel a little guilty about himself or want to make up for his own thoughts. No matter what, you should get some benefits too. But what did she hear? After hearing what she said, her eldest brother not only did not have a word of concern, but also taught himself to speak uncivilized? Is this still the eldest brother? Qi Shishi suddenly felt a chill in his heart. "Brother! Is there such a big brother as you? I''ve been bullied so badly, and you still talk about me? Now I''m your only relative, can''t you see the wound on my face?" Qi Shishi was extremely indignant, and her whole body was trembling. The reason why she persisted for so long was that she could stand up for herself and help her get out of the current sea of ??misery after her eldest brother returned to China. Chapter 853： 853, the deceased return 2 Chapter 853 853, The Return of the Dead 2 In the beginning, without the backing of the Xia family, she was alone and helpless, and had no choice but to commit herself to an old man. At first, the old man treated her well for a while because he was young and tender. But gradually, the old man lost his patience, and even treated himself like an old mother, not only to take care of the two little bastards, but also to wash and cook by himself. In order to have a place to live and not be bullied by others, she could only bear it with gritted teeth, but she had been working hard all day, and she had to serve him at night according to the request of the old pervert. Become the emperor of the earth. She was already exhausted from doing housework, how could she have the heart and energy to do that kind of thing, of course she was not happy to refuse directly. I never thought that the old man would dare to beat her! She wanted to resist, but unfortunately the physical disparity between men and women made her unable to resist at all. On the contrary, the more she resisted, the worse she was beaten. Since then, the old man would beat her if she didn''t like it. Since Qi Shishi is so old, when has he suffered such a crime? Naturally, it was impossible for her to be beaten all the time. She also thought about running away, but she found that there were a few thugs who were always walking around the house, looking like they were malicious and squeamish. She knew that she was being targeted by these scoundrels, and she didn''t know where they heard about her reputation, so she tried to find her to take advantage of her. If she dared to escape, she would definitely fall into their hands. Qi Shishi was terrified and she flinched. In order not to fall into an even more terrifying abyss, she had no choice but to stay and be beaten by the old man. In the past few months, she hadn''t had a good life, and she would be beaten every so often. She was beaten more often, and she was numb, and there was no good place on her body. At first, the old man had some scruples and wouldn''t slap her in the face, but in the past two weeks, the old man seemed to have found new fun and started to slap her in the face. This is nothing, the most extreme thing is that she does so many things every day, but eats the least. This family, no matter how old or young, is not a good thing, and they don''t treat her as an adult at all. She hated and regretted in her heart! In the beginning, she shouldn''t have carried the bag to the door without being clear, or as the old saying goes, hiring a wife and running as a concubine, this woman is too active, and it becomes worthless in a man''s heart. Because the things delivered to the door are too cheap, naturally they will not be valued and cherished. Unfortunately, she realized it too late, she clearly had the opportunity to choose a simple life, but she played the cards in her hand to a pulp. But no matter how painful and bitter life is, as long as she thinks of her eldest brother, she will grit her teeth and hold on. She believes that when the eldest brother comes back, all the hardships will pass, and she can return to the rich and noble life of a young lady. But now, seeing the big brother who reacted like this, it was hard for Qi Shishi not to feel resentful. "Brother, do you not care about our family''s feud? Your parents are so good to you, you can''t save them?" Seeing the hysterical appearance of the little sister, Qi Ming frowned even more, and his face couldn''t help but look a little gloomy. "When did I say don''t care? You just couldn''t catch the point in what you said just now. You kept talking about yourself. What did Qi Han and the uncle do? Can you be more clear?" This little sister is really spoiled by her parents, and she is still the same as before. He heard so much from her just now, but he didn''t receive the most crucial information at all. After the incident, she only cared about her own interests, and didn''t think about the cause and effect at all, and only knew how to pass all the reasons to others. . Thinking of what his mother-in-law told him about the shameful things that happened to his sister in the past year, he felt annoyed for a while. If it wasn''t for their bloodline, he wouldn''t want to pay attention to her, but he was just such a girl, and he was also a girl he loved, and he couldn''t bear to see her living in poverty and desolation for the rest of her life. Hearing this, Qi Shishi was stunned for a moment, and her expression was slightly unnatural. The words she just said were indeed a bit exaggerated, but she was also trying to make her elder brother feel more distressed. I can''t say the main point, that''s because she herself doesn''t know the inside story very well. She never asks about the family''s business, nor what her parents have done. She only needs to know that there is a business at home and she has money to spend. "I don''t know the specifics. When I got home, my parents were caught. I didn''t see anyone at all, and I couldn''t even enter the house. The police said that it was the father and mother who murdered for money! After that, I also wanted to ask for mercy for my parents, but when I came to the door, my uncle¡¯s family had already moved out, or I found out later that their family had moved back to their hometown in the countryside.¡± Hearing the girl''s words, Qi Ming''s eyes were gloomy. In fact, he was well aware of what his parents had done. Because before he went abroad, he negotiated a careful plan, but he didn''t expect to let Qi Han escape, and even calculated his parents in turn. He was a little puzzled, what went wrong with the plan that he had painstakingly deployed at the beginning? Now, there are two things he doesn''t understand. First of all, even if Qi Han escaped back, he also designed a chain of traps in the provincial capital, so how did they see through it? This plan is very well-designed. Under normal circumstances, it will never connect the previous and previous events, not to mention that Qi Han is still rushing back to the provincial capital for the first time, and quickly sees through his plan. It feels like he already knows everything, otherwise why is he reacting so quickly and even finding the right evidence? Secondly, after revenge on his parents, the uncle''s family made a series of actions that he couldn''t understand, and finally moved back to the countryside very neatly. The things here are really weird. What else happened that he didn''t know? So that his well-planned plan has gotten out of control to the point where it is now? Qi Ming returned to the provincial capital two days ago. Since he was going home, he naturally wanted to send a telegram to his family to let him know before leaving, but there was no news from the Qi family, so he had to find a way to contact his father-in-law. After all, his father-in-law holds an important position and has a phone to get in touch with. That¡¯s why he learned from his father-in-law that something big happened at home. But it was unclear on the phone for a while, so he had to endure all his thoughts and returned to the country, so after returning to the provincial capital, he and his wife immediately returned to the Wang family. Since there was a big incident at home, he didn''t want to rush back to the mansion without knowing what the situation was. From his father-in-law, he has indeed heard some things, but he still wants to hear what his sister has to say. Therefore, this is how the two brothers and sisters meet tonight. Good night~ Chapter 854： 854, think again Chapter 854 854, thinking again "After that, my parents were sent to the farm reformation. What happened? Didn''t Uncle and the others do it?" Qi Ming learned from his father-in-law that after the initial plan failed, his father and mother were imprisoned for murdering for money, but not long after that, there was another turmoil of banning business. The question is, his parents have already been detained, why are they still involved in such incidents in the future? Even sent to a place with extremely difficult conditions? To say that no one is doing anything here, he doesn''t believe it. Otherwise, with so many people, who would have thought of their parents who have been locked up in prison? Hearing this, Qi Shishi looked embarrassed and replied embarrassedly, "I don''t know this very well, brother, you know, I used to be a student. After my parents were arrested, I was homeless. I don''t have any money at all, and I''m still relying on others, even if I have a heart, I''m powerless." In fact, after the incident, she was completely frightened and completely helpless. She was worried that she would also be implicated, so she did not dare to ask too much about her parents, let alone ask for help. But you can''t blame her for this. She was a student at the time and didn''t know anything about business. She couldn''t do anything at all. But these truths, she dare not tell her elder brother honestly, otherwise she will lose her last support. She was out of nowhere. She didn''t even know what her parents did. Although in private, she could feel her parents'' dissatisfaction with her uncle''s family, but who doesn''t have any conflicts? Besides, my parents never told her about important things at home, and she didn''t think much about it. How could she know that they could have done such a big thing in private. Speaking of which, she is also very innocent, so this is not her selfishness, she is just trying to protect herself. I believe that if my parents knew about their difficulties, they would also understand themselves, right? Seeing that eldest brother was not looking well, Qi Shishi had to continue to pretend to be pitiful, and even secretly put eye drops on the Wang family. "Er since my parents were arrested, those old uncles and aunts wanted to stay away from me, and they didn''t want to help at all. Brother, you don''t know how much scorn and criticism I suffered during that time. My parents were detained, and you went abroad again. Those people had no choice but to focus all their grievances on me alone. What can I do as a little girl? Lonely and helpless, he had no choice but to find a support for himself. As long as someone is willing to protect me a little, I will not take that step, when I am willing to do this? I don''t want to, who told me that when I was desperate, even the people closest to me would shut me out. " Qi Ming''s eyes were slightly warm, but there was a bit of guilt and discomfort in his expression, and he naturally heard the object implied by his sister''s words. On the other side are his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He was able to go abroad for further studies thanks to the help of his father-in-law, and the other side is his own elder. How could he dare to accuse him? And he wants to establish a firm foothold in the provincial capital in the future, and his father-in-law will help him deal with it, so how can he dare to offend him now? You can see that my sister, who is full of injuries, full of misery and despair, is only a year old, and she looks like a twenty-seven or eight-year-old woman. Although she was a little annoyed that she was out of her mind, and complained that she had done nothing in the affairs of her parents, it could be seen from her appearance that no amount of anger would dissipate. Of course, he also complained in his heart that the Wang family was too indifferent because he was too indifferent. But now he has no position to accuse the Wang family of their behavior, so he can only bear it. "Okay, I see, I still have some money here, you can take it first, and I will rent a small independent courtyard tomorrow to live in. After my job stabilizes, I will find a way to change you to a better place to live. " Hearing this, Qi Shishi finally showed a sweet smile that he had not seen for a long time, "Okay, thank you brother." She knew that eldest brother would not leave her alone, as long as she held him tightly in the future, she would not worry about not having a good life. "Uncle and the others, what else do you know?" Qi Ming turned the topic to Erfang again. No wonder he cared so much. It was because the matter was out of his control, which made him very puzzled. To be honest, the counterattack of the uncle''s family was completely beyond his expectations. Not to mention that he knew 100% of their family''s character and character, but at least 80% to 90%. In his heart, the uncle''s family are honest people, soft-hearted and kind-hearted, and attach great importance to family affection, keep their promises, and are particularly easy to fool. From what he knew about them, they were by no means the tough type who would take the initiative to attack, but this time, their family''s behavior was extremely abnormal. Therefore, he was very concerned about this. If he didn''t know what happened to their family, it would be difficult to start again in the future. From the moment he laid out, it was doomed that he and the second room would never be true relatives in this life. Either one pushes the person to death, and can no longer turn the other party over, or it is an endless fight to the death. Obviously, his plan failed, and the people in the second room are now living well, at least more enjoyable than their big room. This feud is finally settled! If you don''t completely get rid of the people in the second room, it will undoubtedly be a big hidden danger, and there is always the possibility of outbreaks, even affecting yourself. But from the current situation, it''s not too bad, at least there is room for him to play. In the beginning, my parents must not have recruited me, otherwise I would not have stayed safe and sound until now. The parents and the others should be very clear in their hearts that they should distance themselves from him, and someone will find a way to rescue them. But if they explain themselves, it will not only ruin their own future, but they themselves have no hope of getting out of trouble. Therefore, in the eyes of the uncle''s family, at least this matter has no direct relationship with him. After all, when it happened, he had already been abroad for almost a year. separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, how can I have the ability to stretch my hand so long? Not to mention the inconvenience of transportation abroad, that is, the daily correspondence can often disappear without a trace, as for the telephone? You must know that international calls are not easy to make, and there are still many procedures to be prepared in the middle. Unless it is a last resort, these international students will not make phone calls easily. It can be seen that it is really not easy for people who are abroad to keep in touch with their families. However, in the current situation, he can still hide himself well and pretend not to know anything. Chapter 855： 855, Full Moon Banquet 1 Chapter 855, Full Moon Banquet 1 After some thought, Qi Ming immediately had an idea in his heart, and his tense expression also relaxed a lot. "Qi Han is married, and I don''t know where to find his daughter-in-law." Qi Shishi was always ready to answer the eldest brother''s question. Suddenly, she seemed to just remember and added another sentence. "By the way, that woman was brought back by Qi Han at that time. Their parents were arrested within two days of their return. The woman didn''t seem to have a simple identity, and she didn''t look like a girl from an ordinary family." Hearing this, Qi Ming raised his eyebrows, "What else?" "The two of them are living in the mansion now, and the woman is also pregnant. If you count the time, she has almost given birth. As for the uncles, I haven''t seen them since last year. Also, Qi Han is very powerful now, have you seen the Red Star Bridge? I heard that he designed it, and was appointed by the government as the chief designer, responsible for the supervision of the project. As for how he got into the relationship, I don''t know very well. Regarding their current situation, I don''t know. I was locked at home by that man, and I haven''t asked outside for a long time. " Seeing eldest brother chasing after the second room, Qi Shishi immediately understood that eldest brother must be looking for revenge on them, so he was very active and tried to recall some of the news he heard. Up to now, she has not been out of the courtyard for three months. The old man locks her at home every day, like a beast, and she doesn''t dare to escape, so she is almost like this world. away. If it wasn''t for the big brother who came over today, she really didn''t know when she would be able to walk out of that courtyard gate. Fortunately, she finally got out of the wolf''s den, and no longer has to live in fear, and now she also has a backer. In this life, she will never go back to that place where it exists like a nightmare. "Okay, I see." Qi Ming thought for a while, then he got up and left. After all, his daughter-in-law was still waiting for him at home. He still needed more places for the Wang family, but he couldn''t annoy the eldest lady. Now all his family assets are gone, which means that after returning to the provincial capital, he has cut off his source of income. The only thing I feel fortunate about now is that, before leaving the country, his parents gave him a lot of money to be by his side in order to make his life abroad a little more decent. While living abroad, basically most of the expenses are borne by his wife, so he has nothing to spend other than the corresponding entertainment. As a result, after he returned to the country, he still had a sum of money in his hand. Although he could not let him live the life of the old young master, at least in a short period of time, he did not have to worry about food, clothing and travel. This is also the reason why he can''t have a stiff relationship with the Wang family. After all, the Wang family is also a family with some background. And the father-in-law and mother-in-law only have one daughter, Wang Caiyan. When the old couple is gone, if it is not left to the young couple, then the Wang family''s property is not equivalent to their own. Therefore, he must hold the Wang family firmly now, and try to live in the Wang family as long as he can live. ¡ª The next day, May 9, the sun shone on the ground early in the morning. At this time, in the Qi family mansion, everyone had just finished breakfast and was standing in the courtyard to digest and chat. "The weather today is really nice, the sky is clear." "Of course, don''t look at what a good day today is, God will definitely appreciate it." "Okay, let''s do things quickly, the guests will come later." Waking up early in the morning, Shen Yuerong brought her in-laws to get to know each other. Originally, Qin Mingsheng and Mu Yiren had an approachable temperament. After a breakfast, the couple quickly became acquainted with everyone. Except for Qi Zhongkang and his wife, Yan Ming and others saw the Qin family for the first time. Although the time they spent together was relatively short, it did not prevent everyone from having a good impression of the Qin family. None of the people present at the scene are stupid and ignorant, their eyes are bright, their minds are transparent, and they all have some knowledge. It is easy to tell whether a person''s background is good or not. It can be seen from the words and deeds of the Qin family that they are all very literary, and their temperament is even more extraordinary. Even if their clothes are simple and simple, the things that radiate from the inside out cannot deceive people. Such a family background, it is no wonder that such a good daughter like Qin Tianru can be raised. Although it can be seen that the Qin family''s origin is not simple, but everyone is very measured, such people, of course, try to be friends as much as possible, and there is no reason to be evil. Qi Yuanhua and Qin Mingsheng, as the male host, were responsible for greeting all male guests, while Shen Yuerong and Mu Yiren naturally took good care of the female family members. And Yang Hongying and Aunt Shen help take care of the kitchen. Although today''s banquets are all cooked by the chefs, they still need someone to look after them. Qi Zhongkang and Uncle Shen helped Qi Yuanhua run errands and guided and greeted the guests who came to the door. Today, the Qi family''s small garden and fruit forest are well maintained, full of vitality, and the appearance of flowers is very suitable for sitting in the garden drinking tea and enjoying the flowers. Therefore, today''s full moon banquet is arranged in these two courtyards, and the two courtyards are just next to each other. Everyone can walk around freely and choose a suitable place to sit and rest. As for the lunch banquet, it was arranged in the open space in the front yard, which could accommodate seven or eight tables. The elders are naturally chatting with each other, and the younger generation doesn¡¯t need to say hello, they know how to have fun by themselves. Today''s guests, in addition to relatives and friends from townships and Ping County, are mainly friends made in the provincial capital. In addition to Qian Zhenzhu and other close friends and family members, Qi Han''s previous leaders and colleagues who worked in the Planning Bureau also came, and the Jin family also sent two representatives to attend. As the status of the Jin family, I will come to the Full Moon Banquet because of the incident that brought down Liang Guoxiong before. After all, the Jin family is the biggest beneficiary. Even though Jin Yunda and his wife came, but in order to show their importance, the Jin family specially sent two seniors to send congratulatory gifts. Therefore, there are dozens of people in all together. In the wing at this time, Qin Yiling just checked the three children''s bodies. "Don''t worry, the three treasures are in good health. It seems that you have taken good care of them." Qin Tianru exhaled, "That''s sister, you didn''t see how they were just born, especially the little candy cake, which was a small lump. I was afraid that I would accidentally bump her into it." "That''s what mothers are like. When they get skinny in the future, you will be angry." Qin Yiling joked. "It''s good to be lively, at least the body is strong." Qin Tianru disagreed. Although she has been relatively lazy since she was a child, she does not require her children to be quiet. Qin Yiling smiled, "Okay, I''ll wait and see." Suddenly, Qi Qing hurried in, "Sister-in-law, get out, that one is back!" Good night~ Chapter 856： 856, Qi Ming Chapter 856 856, Qi Ming "What? Who''s back?" Qin Tianru heard something inexplicable, and couldn''t help but ask a question. Almost all the guests who should be invited today are invited, and those who can¡¯t come will not come over now, and the guests outside are basically almost here. Everyone will be drinking tea in the flower orchard and enjoying the scenery. So, she didn''t understand what Xiaoqing meant. Qi Qing panted, her face full of indignation, and said in a straight voice, "Qi Ming is back!" "Who?" Qin Tianru was a little dazed, trying to make sure his ears had heard it wrong. Qi Qing gritted her teeth, "Qi Ming from the big room, Qi Shishi''s brother! He''s in the front yard now." Today''s life is so happy that she is almost close to those in the big room. Unexpectedly, on a festive day like today, Qi Ming actually came back. She wanted to ask the other party aloud, how could he still have the face to come to the door? The things his parents did were extremely vicious, they didn''t treat them as relatives at all, they just wanted to force their family to death. If her sister-in-law hadn''t appeared in time, she couldn''t imagine what their family would have become, perhaps even more tragic than the current situation in the big room. Although there is no clear evidence for the previous incidents to point to Qi Ming, but in her mind, the other party is not innocent at all! She didn''t believe that Qi Ming really didn''t know what her parents did. What''s more, Qi Yuanping and his wife had always attached great importance to Qi Ming''s son, and let him participate in the family''s business a few years ago. Qi Yuanping and his wife planned such a big thing. It is impossible that Qi Ming didn''t know anything about it. Even if Qi Ming really didn''t know it, she still hated each other. Who made him the son born by Qi Yuanping and Yang Meilian, she is so wicked. "He is back?" Qin Tianru murmured suddenly, and there was no big surprise. After all, she and Brother Han only mentioned this person not long ago, thinking that the other party should almost return to China. It''s just that during this period of time, the couple''s attention has been on the three treasures, but this person has been left behind. Calculate the time, the other party is afraid that he has been back for several days. He is smart. He didn''t call the door the first time he came back, but instead quietly hibernated. It is estimated that he has already inquired about everything in the past few days. This person is a wise man who is good at planning. Just his calm temperament is much better than the other three in the big room. Unfortunately, this cleverness is useless on the right path. Qi Qing puffed up, "Yes, he even has the cheek to come to the Full Moon Banquet. It sounds nice. Who knows what he is thinking about." If it wasn''t because of the wrong occasion, she would have wanted to scold the other party immediately, and even dared to mutilate her close relatives, and her heart would be rotten. However, the father, mother and elder brother had already come to meet them, so she couldn''t say anything, so she had to run to the wing immediately to ask her sister-in-law to come forward. In her mind, her sister-in-law is the most powerful person. With her around, she will feel that nothing can be solved. Qin Tianru tidied up his clothes, "Let''s go, since everyone is here, we must go and entertain." ¡ª When the three of them came to the front yard, they just heard Qi Ming''s sincere apology. "Uncle, Aunt, Ahan, I know that what I say now will not help, and may even seem hypocritical. Whether you believe it or not, I have no intention of harming you. Before I went abroad, my family was fine. My parents and they didn''t show any dissatisfaction or resentment towards anyone. They even told me many times that they wanted to be brothers and sisters, and work together to carry forward the Qi family. So after I heard about these things, I couldn''t believe it, I didn''t even know what happened in the year after I left, how could a good home become like this?" After saying that, Qi Ming lowered his head in shame and looked ashamed to see people. "." Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly, is this the legendary green tea bitch? And the one in front of her is a male tea **** who is proficient in tea art. Listening to this tea language and tea language, this skill makes it really 666. These words sounded like an apology, but the words not only cleared his suspicions for himself, but also wanted to dig a hole for them, and even asked around the corner. I heard Brother Han say a lot about this person before. She always thought that the other person was someone who was good at calculating and deep in the city, but now, when she looked at it like this, she actually felt that the other person''s ''tall image'' fell to the ground with a click . Hearing his nephew''s words, Qi Yuanhua''s mood was very dark and complicated. "Whether you know it or not, things have already happened, and it doesn''t make much sense to talk about them now. Go back, you will be a stranger in the future, and you don''t need to keep in touch." He has always treated this nephew as his own son. After all, the eldest brother is such a single seedling, so he naturally attaches great importance to it. I just didn''t expect the eldest couple to have done so many things in private. If Ahan was not smart and accidentally discovered their tricks, the consequences would be unimaginable. If it was purely about money and other external things, then he wouldn''t say anything, but his eldest brother wanted the lives of their whole family. This made him unforgivable, so now he can no longer treat Qi Ming with the previous attitude. As for the question of whether Qi Ming knew about it or not, it is useless to investigate it now, after all, the eldest couple had already resisted all the charges. Qi Yuanhua thought, perhaps the best way to cut off this blood relationship is to become complete strangers, not to contact each other again, to be safe and not to disturb each other. This is also his last tolerance for this close family relationship. If they don''t know how to settle down in the future, they can''t blame anyone. At least now, Qi Yuanhua doesn''t want to make the scene too ugly. Today is a good day for his precious grandsons. He doesn''t want to let unrelated people affect their mood, and he doesn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. Unfortunately, Qi Yuanhua wants to treat others leniently, but it also depends on whether the other party is willing to accept this love? Qi Ming froze for a moment, his hands hanging on the side of his legs not only slightly clenched into fists. "Uncle, don''t you believe me? As soon as I came back, I heard about the family''s affairs. I didn''t have time to pack my luggage, so I rushed over. I know you are angry, and I know what my parents have committed. Wrong, sinful. I didn''t come here today to ask for your forgiveness. I just wanted to apologize to you on behalf of my parents. My parents and the others also did something wrong for a while. I don''t expect you to forgive them, but I can''t break the two. family relationship. " Chapter 857： 857, Qi Ming 2 Chapter 857 857, Qi Ming 2 Seeing Qi Yuanhua''s expression changing slightly, Qi Ming''s heart was suddenly overjoyed. "Uncle, now you and my father are the two closest brothers, and now my father and mother have been sent down again, and Shishi and I are only close relatives like you. If you feel unhappy, then I will make atonement for you on behalf of my parents and them. In the future, if you need me to do anything, I will definitely do my best. " Shen Yuerong said with a cold face, "Since you said so, please stay away from us, this is our only request, and we don''t ask for anything else. If what you just said wasn''t perfunctory to us, then you''d better do what we only asked for. If you can''t do it, then don''t waste everyone''s time here. " Shen Yuerong had a cold face and made a request without emotion. Although she has been with him for more than ten years under the same roof, after all, there is no blood tie, so she is not as complicated as her own man''s mood. . She is so fed up with the big family now, she really doesn''t want to be involved with them anymore because of the slightest relationship, and now, she just wants to get rid of each other as soon as possible. Although in the front yard at this time, only their own family members and guests are in the flower and fruit yard, but they, as the host''s family, are not good to disappear for too long. Hearing such ruthless words, Qi Ming''s expression froze slightly, with an unbelievably subtle mood, but he adjusted his expression almost quickly. "Uncle, do you think so too? You want to sever the relationship between our two families, and we won''t be in contact since then?" Qi Ming immediately turned his target to Qi Yuanhua, pretending to be hit and extremely sad. He didn''t expect that today''s apology would hit a nail, and he didn''t even give him a chance. This is obviously beyond his expectations, how could this be? He originally thought that as long as he pretended and expressed his innocent stance, Uncle and the others would be more tolerant towards him. But he never imagined that the uncle, who has always been the most kind-hearted, had such a stubborn attitude. Is this still the good-natured uncle in his mind? Before he came, he had imagined that Auntie and Qi Han might have a lot of grievances. After all, Auntie and his relationship were still separated by a layer, and Qi Han had not played with him much since high school. But uncle is different! From childhood to adulthood, as long as the requirements for himself are not too much, the uncle is almost always responsive to his needs, and he is very kind to himself. Even his own father does not have the patience of his uncle for him. Therefore, he has long targeted his uncle, because uncle is the most affectionate and has the best temperament. He is not the kind of person who will anger others at will without any reason. The main thing is to conquer the uncle, so the other people in the second room are not to be afraid of. Even if my aunt has an opinion with Qi Han, so what? One of them is a wife and the other is a son of man. Could it be possible that they could go over the uncle''s head? As long as the uncle accepts himself, then he can plan slowly. This big mansion, he also has a share as a descendant of the Qi family, why let them have the second room exclusively? One day, he will get rid of these unsightly people one by one! As early as when he made a decision, it was doomed that there would be no turning back, so either Qi Han died or he died. No coexistence! Qi Ming suppressed the thoughts in his heart and looked at Qi Yuanhua with hope. When met this gaze, Qi Yuanhua was silent, and said calmly, "What you mean by auntie is what I mean." "." Qi Ming''s pupils shuddered, the expression on his face almost collapsed, and there was a surge of waves in his heart instantly. Qi Han, who was standing behind his parents, couldn''t help evoking a sneer at the corner of his mouth. This Qi Ming is really immortal. He didn''t even ask him to settle the account, but he took the initiative to gather in front of them. What is this? Really bad. In his eyes, they are all fools and idiots? No matter what he said, he would foolishly believe it? Otherwise, how could he be so confident that he would still believe what he said after he had debunked their conspiracy? Dare to feel that those calculations are not retribution on him, so why is he so fearless? What a big face. But thinking of what Qi Ming did in the previous life, it was more than shameless, he had lost even the bottom line of being a man. In the last life, their family was really stupid and stupid, but this life is different, and the parents and the others have long seen the character of the big house. Now, it''s too late for them to guard the big house, how could they easily accept their brother and sister? His father''s temperament is indeed very kind, but even the kindest person has his own bottom line and the things he wants to protect. can only say that Qi Ming thinks of himself too highly. No matter how important your nephew is, can it be compared to your own children? "Go away! Stop pretending to be here. If you don''t leave, do you want me to invite you out in person?" Qi Ming''s face turned black. Such extremely insulting words are simply too embarrassing. When has Qi Ming been treated like this? At this moment, he can see that the family seems to have united the front, and their attitude is very clear. Such a result was not what he wanted. But right now, it is not good for him to fight hard, that will only make the relationship between the two sides worse. He is very aware of the family''s temperament. It is estimated that what his parents did before really made them angry, and the breath in his heart has not dissipated. Therefore, he can''t be too hasty, and can''t put all the battles and calculations on the surface, which can be very unfavorable to him. Only when their defensiveness is lowered is the best time to make a move, either not making a move or killing them with one move! This is also why the original plan, they took more than a year to start, because they had to wait until all the hot discussions had subsided, no one paid attention, and everything was calm, and that was when it was most difficult to prevent. Although that plan failed, Qi Ming felt that it was an accident. This time, he will control the game himself, and he will never let the chess pieces jump out of the chessboard again. "Uncle, Aunt, Ahan, I know you are angry right now, so I won''t say much more. When your anger subsides another day, I will come to the door to apologize, then I will leave today." After finishing speaking, Qi Ming bowed to Qi Yuanhua and others, turned around and left in a lonely manner. "." Qin Tianru looked very speechless, is it appropriate for a big man to have such green tea? Don''t have too many scenes. Good night~ Chapter 858： 858, Full Moon Banquet 2 Chapter 858 858, Full Moon Banquet 2 Qi Ming''s arrival was like a brief episode. After he left, everyone in the Qi family immediately forgot about it and didn''t take it to heart. Because today is a good day for the Three Treasures, there are still many relatives and friends waiting for them at home, so they will not spend unnecessary thoughts on unimportant people. Of course, this does not mean that they are not defensive about Qi Ming. If the other party wants to do something small, then they will fight back mercilessly. Since they saw through the big house''s calculations, they have stopped treating each other as close relatives, and naturally they don''t want to have any entanglement with them. However, the grievances between the two families are another matter. "Okay, it''s almost time, say hello to everyone and take a seat." ¡ª At noon, there were six large round tables in the front yard of Qi''s house, and the dishes on the table were very rich. But this ''abundance'' does not refer to the type of ingredients, but the amount of dishes. Almost every dish is served in large bowls and large plates, which are enough to make everyone feel full. In this year, the general environment is not very stable. If you get some rare and precious ingredients to entertain everyone, it is obviously impossible, because it is too easy to attract attention. Of course, with the ability of the Qin family and the financial resources of the Qi family, it is still easy to buy some valuable and good ingredients. But now they are not in the simple countryside, but in the provincial capital with many people, and it is easy to be targeted by people who make a big move. Therefore, even if the Qi and Qin families really want to hold an excellent event for the triplets The full moon banquet should also take into account the practical factors of reality. Although the guests invited today are all close to the Qi family, some things are unavoidable, and not everyone at today''s full moon banquet is their own. For example, let''s invite the masters and workers who came to do the banquet today. Therefore, today''s dishes are all home-cooked dishes, but they are better than ordinary family dishes. But even so, in the eyes of everyone, such a dish is already a good meal, and everyone ate to their heart''s content, and there was no waste at all. However, in the middle of the banquet, a small episode suddenly appeared. "No vomit~" "Miss Xiaoqing, are you alright?" Seeing that Qi Qing suddenly turned her body and vomited, Qi Chunni, who was sitting beside her, was startled, she quickly reacted, and took out a handkerchief and handed it over. "what''s wrong?" Mother Lin also looked over with concern. They were all female relatives of close relatives at this table, and the men arranged to drink at another table. Qi Qing was just about to respond to everyone, but just as she opened her mouth, a nausea and nausea came up. "vomit~" Qi Qing felt a little uncomfortable, but she was nauseous but couldn''t spit out anything, just some pantothenic saliva. Sitting on the other side, Shen Yuerong, who was watching Sanbao while eating, also noticed the movement of the girl. Seeing this behavior, a thought flashed in her mind. "Xiaoqing, do you have it?" Hearing this, Mother Lin''s eyes lit up instantly, and she looked straight at her daughter-in-law''s belly! Really? To be honest, at her age, she is looking forward to holding her grandson, but because her younger son and daughter-in-law have not been married for a long time, it is not easy to put pressure on them. Some new daughters-in-law received good news more than a month after they entered the door, and Xiaoyi and Xiaoqing have been married for almost half a year. She didn''t say it, but she was still a little anxious. She is now looking forward to Xiaoqing''s belly so that the good news will come out sooner. This is good, Xiaoqing is finally pregnant! Frankly speaking, there has been no movement for almost half a year. She was afraid that something was wrong with her two children. Fortunately, she was pregnant now. "what?" Qi Qing finally got rid of the nausea, but when she heard the words of her own mother, she instantly became confused. Mother Lin immediately asked to confirm, "Xiaoqing, how long have you been reacting? Apart from nausea and vomiting, are there any other reactions? Do you count how long it has been since your childhood?" "Huh?" Qi Qing was dazed by a series of questions, and her mind couldn''t react. Mother Lin''s face was full of joy, "You girl is still young and inexperienced. I guess you don''t even know that you are pregnant." "I''m pregnant?" She looked down at her belly in disbelief, is she going to be a mother? This. This is too fast, right? She complained about having a baby with her sister-in-law only yesterday. In less than a day, she has a baby in her belly? Before this, she had no sign of reaction at all, but yesterday she hugged her sister-in-law to ask for luck, and she responded immediately today. This is simply too effective! "It shouldn''t be. My childhood is only on these few days. I didn''t have any adverse reactions before. Could it be that I caught a cold yesterday, so I felt a little nauseated after eating greasy food?" Qi Qing''s heart is very unbelievable. It''s not so effective for praying to God and worshipping Buddha. She doesn''t dare to think about pregnancy now, worried that she will make an oolong, and then she will be embarrassed. "This also makes sense. Anyway, you can go to the hospital for a checkup later." As a mother, Shen Yuerong will naturally think more about her daughter. When she heard Xiaoqing''s words, she also wanted to leave room for her daughter. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, especially since the mother is still here, you have to take into account her mood. If she finds out that she is not pregnant, it will embarrass Xiaoqing. Hearing this, Mother Lin also realized that she had reacted too hastily, so she immediately put away her overly excited emotions. "My mother is right. Whether it is or not, we''d better be cautious. After dinner, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a look." It is indeed too early to judge that she is pregnant because of nausea and vomiting. You must know that such oolong things have happened a lot before. Just being nauseous and wanting to vomit doesn''t mean she''s pregnant, and Xiaoqing also said that her little days are already in these two days. Even if you are pregnant, you won''t have the symptoms of bad pleasure so soon, right? At this moment, Qin Tianru at the next table noticed the movement here and came over. "What''s wrong?" Qi Chunni immediately briefly explained what happened just now. Hearing this, Qin Tianru looked at Xiaoqing in surprise, his eyes were full of surprises, right? Is it such a coincidence? Obviously, Huanhuan, like Qi Qing, was thinking about what happened yesterday. "Wait a second, my sister understands some pharmacology, and she can also take her pulse. I''ll ask her to come over to Xiaoqing to take a look first." Shen Yuerong suddenly said, "Yes, yes, I almost forgot, so let Duo Duo come over and check the pulse." Chapter 859： 859, rubbing luck Chapter 859, 859 Soon, Qin Tianru brought his eldest sister over, and the people sitting on the left and right sides of Qi Qing immediately gave up their seats. Qin Yiling sat down and took Qi Qing''s pulse with a serious face. ¡°.¡± Seeing this, everyone looked at the two with bated breath, not daring to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Qin Yiling''s pulse. About a minute or so, Qin Yiling retracted his fingers and smiled happily, "Congratulations, Xiaoqing, you are going to be a mother, you are indeed pregnant, but the month is still a little shallow, I almost didn''t feel the pulse. It¡¯s only a month old now. As for the signs of bad luck, each person¡¯s constitution is different, and the reaction time will be different sooner or later. After half a month, you can go to the hospital for a detailed examination. " "real?" Qi Qing couldn''t help grabbing the corner of Qin Tianru''s clothes who was standing beside her, but her eyes were fixed on Qin Yiling, wanting to get a clear answer again. Qin Yiling understood the other party''s mood very well, and nodded with a smiling face, "Really, the month is light now, you should pay more attention. After a while, the fetal image is stable, you can go to the hospital for a look." Hearing this, Mother Lin and Shen Yuerong both had happy expressions on their faces, and secretly relieved in their hearts. There is no way, this is the helplessness of being a woman, you can have children earlier or less, but you must not fail to have children. This is something that is unacceptable in the current world. got the affirmative answer, Qi Qing smiled happily in an instant, and she was even more excited. If she wasn''t worried about the child in her belly, she would have stood up and jumped a few times to express her joy. Fortunately, she stabilized, she could hear what Sister Yiling said clearly, the child is too young and unstable, so she can''t be frizzy. But she is too happy now, what should I do? "Sister-in-law, did you hear that? I''m really pregnant! You''re too smart! No, I need to hug you a few more times." After saying that, Qi Qing turned around and immediately hugged Qin Tianru tightly, with a smile on her face that she had succeeded. "." Everyone was silent for a while, what is the development of God? Why can''t they understand something? What does Xiaoqing''s pregnancy have to do with Huanhuan? Qin Yiling didn''t feel anything strange, but showed a clear smile. After all, the people in their family have a kind of fortune that is far superior to ordinary people. It is indeed easier to get in touch with them and get close to them. "Xiaoqing, are you?" Mother Lin asked with a puzzled look, she couldn''t understand her daughter-in-law''s actions, could it be that Xiaoqing could get pregnant, what did she do to Huanhuan before? Hearing her mother-in-law''s question, Qi Qing laughed hesitantly, "Speaking of this, you must think it''s amazing." Qin Tianru wanted to stop him, but he didn''t expect Qi Qing''s mouth to be too quick, so he immediately told what happened yesterday. It''s alright now, I''m causing trouble. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself, I hope everyone won''t believe it, don''t put an inexplicable label on her. "It''s really not as mysterious as Xiaoqing said, it''s just a coincidence, it''s really just a coincidence." When met everyone''s fiery gazes, Qin Tianru was so frightened that he immediately waved his hands to deny it. "Huanhuan is indeed very lucky." As Yang Hongying, who has been with Huanhuan in the village for more than half a year, she expressed her feelings very much. She has never seen a girl who is more fortunate than Huanhuan. Not only is she lucky, but she also flourishes the family, and even brings their entire victorious production team. Moreover, she gave birth to triplets herself, which further shows that she is blessed with many children, and such a blessing is not shared by everyone. Now it is said that she still has the fortune of ''begging for a child and getting a child'', Yang Hongying definitely believes it. "Hey! I should let Yunxiang hug you too, maybe she will give birth to twins for us next year." "It''s so amazing." Aunt Shen was stunned. She had only been in contact with Huanhuan once, but she didn''t feel anything about her luck. But when she heard everyone say that, she was so excited. Of course, it wasn''t that she wanted to have children, but that she also had a daughter-in-law! "Really, you''ll realize it in the future." Shen Yuerong didn''t want to shout, so she whispered to her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. At this moment, the young woman who had been sitting quietly on the other side of Mother Lin suddenly got up and came to Qin Tianru, and opened her mouth with a look of embarrassment. "Sister, sister-in-law, let''s have some luck too." Seeing this, Qi Qing let go of her hand neatly, and took the young woman''s hand to signal, "Come on, sister-in-law, hurry up and get some luck, and you are guaranteed to appear!" The young woman is the sister-in-law of Qi Qing''s mother-in-law''s family, which is also the daughter-in-law of brother Lin Yi''s. This time the whole family is here. Naturally, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law share a dinner table. For this sister-in-law''s sister-in-law, Qi Qing has a very good sensory impression. She is a gentle and generous woman, and she usually takes care of her. At present, my sister-in-law and my eldest brother have a son. She knows that women nowadays have the idea of ??having more children and more happiness. She understood very well. Of course, she also understands her sister-in-law''s temperament and knows that she won''t mind, that''s why she behaves like this. Hearing the words, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "If sister-in-law finds it useful, then give it a hug." The person invited today is someone who is relatively close to her own family, so she will naturally not refuse stingy sister-in-law Xiaoqing''s request. This is not an excessive requirement at first, she really doesn''t mind, if she can really help them get what they want, she is still very happy. The main reason is that she is a lazy person and doesn''t like too much socializing in interpersonal relationships, so she doesn''t really want this kind of thing to spread to everyone. At that time, countless people came to her to ask for a child, and her scalp tingled when she thought of that scene. What if someone is lucky enough to not get pregnant? Wouldn''t that make him blame himself instead? She didn''t want to get into these unnecessary troubles at all. However, she is still very accepting of relatives and friends around her. As for outsiders, she should try to avoid them. Hearing Huanhuan''s words, Lin''s sister-in-law smiled instantly, "Thank you, sister." Qi Qing came up again, "Come on, let''s get lucky together." Qin Tianru laughed, "It''s over with everyone talking and laughing about this, but don''t talk about it, I don''t want to be a concubine." "Don''t worry, don''t talk nonsense." It''s true that outsiders don''t say much, but after lunch, the women at this table dragged the other female relatives to chat. After all, everyone here is their own. Next, Qin Tianru was besieged by a group of women. Since he is a blessed person, he must have more than just the blessing of seeking a child. No matter what, it is always good to be close to Xiahuanhuan, and you can get some luck. "." Qin Tianru was very helpless, and let everyone hold a group. Seeing the mother and eldest sister outside the crowd snickering, she unceremoniously sold the two of them. "Well, my mother and eldest sister are actually more fortunate. My mother gave birth to two pairs of twins, and my elder sister also gave birth to a pair of twins, so you should go get lucky." "." Mu Yiren and Qin Yiling couldn''t smile for a moment. Then, the male compatriots present saw that all the women were hugging together, and they had a very happy expression of winning the jackpot. In this scene, all the male compatriots are inexplicable and amazed. Huanhuan: Come, come, let''s hug together! Chapter 860： 860, mind Chapter 860 860, mind "How are you? Have you seen them?" Knowing that the eldest brother went to the Qi family mansion, Qi Shishi asked curiously. "." Qi Ming was silent, his face was very ugly. He did not expect that today''s trip would turn out to be such a result. The uncle''s family in his memory seemed to have all changed. He must have been unaware of what happened during this period. Otherwise, the attitude of Uncle and the others would not be so firm, and he found out that Qi Han''s temperament was completely different. Even if he didn''t say anything, he just stood there, which made him feel a different kind of aura. Can a person change so much in a short period of time? Although he is not very clear, he can be sure that Qi Han has changed, and he is very different from the previous one. This change made him feel a sense of unease in his heart, and he always felt that if he didn''t completely solve the other party, he would be in great trouble. It seems that things are beyond his control. The uncle''s family must be resolved, but there is one more important thing at the moment, that is, he must gain a firm foothold in the circle of powerful and powerful people in the provincial capital as soon as possible. The first thing to do is to implement your own work. For these students who have returned from studying abroad, the government will definitely arrange corresponding jobs for them. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the government¡¯s two years of cultivation fail? However, this arrangement of jobs is worth studying. No matter what era, relationships and connections are crucial. Under the same conditions, if you have connections, the treatment you enjoy will definitely be different. What¡¯s more, there are dozens of returned students from Shu province this time. There must be some differences in the positions arranged by . If you can choose a better position, no one wants to stay in a low position. Obviously, Qi Ming is an ambitious person, and he also thinks he is an extraordinary person. Therefore, if you want a future, you have to plan on your own. In fact, he has two functional departments in his heart, which are also the most favorable departments he chooses according to his own talents. One is the Department of Land Resources and Real Estate Management, and the other is the Urban Planning Bureau. At present, many departments and constructions of the public are still in the process of continuous improvement, unlike foreign countries that already have professional architectural design firms. And in the current unstable environment, there are no private bosses and self-employed individuals. If anyone dares to open an office, it will definitely be a target for death. Even if he has that thief''s heart, but the actual conditions at the moment do not allow it, he simply does not have the financial ability, and furthermore, he does not dare to be that early bird. Therefore, he can only try his best to choose a job position that is most beneficial to his future development. And he is very optimistic about these two departments, because from a series of public operations, we can roughly see the future development trend and prediction, which will inevitably be biased towards urban construction. And urban construction is inseparable from the house. Then the problem is, there must be many people who want to enter these two departments, but there are only so many places, not everyone can be accepted. Moreover, he also inquired about a piece of news that the deputy director of the Urban Planning Bureau may be transferred to other departments, which means that a position will be vacated by the Planning Bureau soon. Therefore, he must now win this quota and strive to enter the Urban Planning Bureau. If not, he can also take the next step and enter the Real Estate Administration. In short, he is bound to get the position of the Urban Planning Bureau. And now he can only rely on the Wang family. This result is obviously not in his original plan. If his original strategy is successful, it will not only eradicate dissidents, but also swallow up the property of the uncle''s family. Then, when he returns from his studies, he will have enough financial resources to back him up, then he can have a higher starting point and a more decent identity. Unfortunately, the plan failed. Now not only left hidden dangers, but also cut off the financial path behind him, so that he can only rely on the Wang family to do business like a door-to-door son-in-law. Thinking about Qi Ming, he felt suffocated for a while, and felt that everything he did after returning to China was not going well. "Brother? Big brother?" Qi Shishi saw his brother''s fascinated appearance, and didn''t know what he was thinking, so he couldn''t help reminding him aloud. "Uh, what?" Qi Ming retracted his thoughts and looked at his sister. Qi Shishi''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''m asking you, what are you thinking about? I''ve called you a few times." "I feel that after I came back this time, a lot of people and things have changed, especially my uncle. They felt a little strange today." Qi Ming couldn''t help expressing his doubts. Hearing this, Qi Shishi snorted coldly, "Brother, don''t you naively think that our family can continue to be relatives? How is this possible, what do you think? You have always said that I have no brains, but even a brainless person like me knows that it is impossible for the two of us to get along like that again. I went to the police station to ask before, and said that our parents wanted to murder our uncle¡¯s family. This crime is already very serious. They are afraid that they hate us so much now, how can they accept us again? " This point is self-evident, and Qi Shishi is still very clear, so after her parents were arrested, she never thought about asking her uncle for forgiveness and restoring her previous relationship. Indeed, in the past, my uncle and aunt treated them equally as brothers and sisters, but this kind of goodness does not allow the uncle''s family to tolerate or forgive all their mistakes for granted. So, she didn''t quite understand why Big Brother had such a psychological reaction and idea. All we can say is that the authorities keep the mystery out of the way. Once a person is too easy to get, he will naturally form a cognition that all good things are within reach, and then subconsciously he will develop a habit of "taking it for granted". Obviously, Qi Ming was deeply involved in it, and Qi Shishi had not seen it clearly. In his understanding, the Qi Han family should treat him unreservedly. Because of this, he felt a big gap, so that it was difficult for him to accept this reality in his heart. "." Qi Ming choked, it was difficult to refute his sister''s remarks. Today''s personal experience has indeed made him feel the attitude of the uncle''s family. Since the relationship cannot be repaired, it can only be destroyed as soon as possible. Qi Ming''s eyes sank and his heart became ruthless. They forced him! "Shi Shi, let me ask you, after your parents were arrested, did they really leave you anything of value? Or did they tell you before that they had hidden treasures somewhere?" Chapter 861： 861, picking Chapter 861 861, Picking "Brother, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you think your parents have hidden some treasures for me? If that''s the case, I''ll be living like this ghost?" Qi Shishi stared in surprise, with a speechless expression on his face. "I don''t mean anything else, I just asked casually. After all, our family had some background before, so we can''t leave us without a penny after our parents are arrested, right?" Qi Ming looked a little embarrassed. He was the quickest just now, so he blurted out like that. Now that he thinks about it, he feels that his sister is right. The relationship between their brothers and sisters has been very good since childhood, and Shishi should not do anything to steal the family property by herself. Qi Shishi: "I really don''t know about this, I only heard that I lost a lot of money in the original incident, because several people were involved, not only my uncle and the others. I was not there at the time, and I will be long after I come back. It''s over." The corners of Qi Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and he knew that he shouldn''t have too much hope for this girl from his family, and her mind never needed to focus on business affairs. It seems that there is no hope of extracting useful information from her. "Okay, that''s it, I''m going back." Without any effective information, Qi Ming didn''t want to waste time. Hearing that the eldest brother was leaving, Qi Shishi hurriedly asked, "Brother, I want to find a job, and I don''t want to spend my time in the yard every day." "Just wait, my work hasn''t been completed yet." Qi Ming almost laughed angrily, his sister''s tone was really rude, and he wanted someone to arrange a beauty errand for him. "Okay, then don''t forget it." Qi Shishi couldn''t help reminding her, it wasn''t that she wanted to be positive, but that she was in a very bad situation now. Since the previous incidents broke out, she hardly had any friends to speak of. And the people around her are always pointing at her, if she really wants to stay at home every day without going out, those days will definitely drive her crazy. Nowadays, everyone is proud of having a job with an iron rice bowl, so she thought that if she could have a decent job, she would definitely make those people envy her. She felt amused and relieved when she thought of those who were talking about her behind their backs, but she seemed helpless. Secondly, if she can have a decent job, then her worth and reputation can also be changed. She is still so young, but she does not plan to be an old girl all her life. After she has a job, she plans to find a good man in her work unit to marry. When she gets married, she can take advantage of the situation and bring it up to cook at home. Therefore, Qi Shishi has already made plans for his future life, holding on to his eldest brother as a backer, trying to get as many benefits for himself as possible. And first and foremost, is to find a decent job. ¡ª What kind of dream the Qi Ming brothers and sisters are having, no one else knows. At this moment, the Qi family mansion is bustling, and the whole courtyard is full of laughter. After lunch, everyone moved from the front yard to the flower orchard. May is the season when many melons and fruits are ripe. Under the nourishment of Qin Tianru''s supernatural power, the flower orchard was completely thriving and fruitful. "You can pick whatever you like to eat. You''re welcome, there will be a second crop after picking." Qin Tianru greeted everyone with a smile. Usually four or five people eat in their family. Occasionally, the Chunni sisters came to stay for two days, and only seven people ate. But both vegetable gardens and orchards are growing so well, and now they are all piled up. Their family must not be able to eat so many vegetables and fruits, so they will give some to friends from time to time. As everyone was here today, it was time to harvest the flowers and orchards again, and Qin Tianru had been greedy for a long time seeing everyone, so he simply let them pick them by themselves. You can not only choose the vegetables and fruits you like to eat, but also experience the picking process, which is also a kind of fun. "Then we have a good time today." "Huanhuan, this is what you said, don''t blame us for balding your vegetable garden." "I''ve been greedy for a long time." "Okay, we''re welcome." Qin Tianru didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You can pick it up boldly. I don''t mind if you pick it all up." "That''s good." The crowd immediately cheered. "Come here, everyone, come to us and get a basket." Uncle Liu smiled and gestured to the bamboo basket in his hand. He was holding a vegetable basket, which could hold about ten pounds, while his wife''s side was a small basket, specially used for fruit, so it was small and exquisitely woven. , can hold about five or six pounds of fruit. So, in the next time, everyone carried a bamboo basket and shuttled between the vegetable garden and the orchard, happily picking their favorite vegetables and fruits. There is nothing unusual about the vegetable garden. Basically, it is some vegetables and fruits that you can eat normally. In the end, you can just pick some vegetables. After all, the vegetables in the Qi''s vegetable garden are well-grown, and you can do whatever you want. delicious. Compared to the vegetable garden, everyone is full of curiosity about the orchard, because the fruit is too rare and precious, and the fruit that is especially watery and delicious is even more rare. Qian Zhenzhu and others who live in the provincial capital have received fruit as a farewell several times before, but due to seasonal problems, there are not many types and quantities of fruit. But it''s different now. Several kinds of fruits are ripe. When I walked around the garden in the morning, everyone was drooling. Lin Dan exclaimed, "Wow~ This cherry is so sweet! It''s so bright that people want to eat it." These days, the concept of hygiene has not been widely popularized. What¡¯s more, the fruits in Qijia¡¯s orchard can be eaten directly without cleaning. Natural and pollution-free, no need to worry about pesticides and bacteria. Zhou Qi asked curiously, "What is this little, black, blue, black and blue?" "I know, it''s called blueberry, it''s sweet, and it''s not bad." Because Qi Xiani lived in a mansion, she was still familiar with the fruit in the orchard. Xu Suyun praised: "Huanhuan is really amazing, I have never heard of this fruit, and she even planted it." "I heard that the seedlings were brought from her parents'' house." Li Fengmei replied with a smile. "No wonder." Xu Suyun was not surprised by this, after all, the Qin family itself is a powerful family. "Come on, there are pomegranates and loquats here." Zhang Hongping happily waved to the crowd. Qian Zhenzhu sighed, "Huanhuan is really ingenious, she has completely turned such a courtyard into an orchard." "Well, walking outside the gate, who would have seen such a scene inside." Aunt Shen also sighed. A group of women gathered around here talking and laughing. They were all picking small fruits, so their movements were slow and meticulous. On the other hand, **** men are interested in fruits that are larger in size. "Wow! What a big melon!" Zhao Hongxing''s eyes were sharp, and his gaze swept to a clump of green vines by the wall. "What?" Yang Gang and the others immediately came over. Zhou Jie blurted out, "Watermelon!" "This is good, it''s cool and cool." Jin Yunda''s face was full of joy. Chen Youguo smacked his mouth, "This watermelon is really big, I''m afraid one weighs eight or nine pounds." "Hurry up, I''ll pick one first." Zhang Bin eagerly rolled up his sleeves, ready to find the biggest one. "I also want." So, a group of young guys joined the team of strong watermelon picking. In one afternoon, everyone had a full harvest, each carrying a large and a small two bamboo baskets, vegetables and fruits. Everyone is very satisfied and happy with this picking arrangement, and even a little unfinished about it. The fruits in the garden are really tempting. Fortunately, they managed to control their eager hands in the end and didn''t pull out the owner''s fruit and vegetable garden. Sambo''s Full Moon Banquet was a very successful and lively event. Although it was here to celebrate the Three Treasures, everyone had a great time. Around four o''clock in the afternoon, the guests and friends living in the provincial capital were the first to go home, while the relatives and friends living in the townships were personally sent by Qi Han and Qi Jun on the train the next day. This time, Qi Yuanhua and Shen Yuerong also went back with the people from their hometown. Huanhuan has already given birth, and her body is recovering very well. It is impossible to tell that she has given birth to a child, so she did not force her to continue confinement. Now, Huanhuan can take care of the Three Treasures wholeheartedly. In addition, she usually has the help of her grandmother. Secondly, the Chunni sisters come to the mansion more frequently, and they come to take care of the Three Treasures from time to time. Therefore, Qi Yuanhua and his wife were very relieved to return to their hometown to devote themselves to their work. Good night~ Chapter 862： 862, Zhou Qi Chapter 862 862, Zhou Qi The mansion, which had been lively for two days, regained its tranquility again. Now the Qin family is left in Qi''s house, plus a Zhou Qi, but she did not stay in Qi''s house, but after sending her family away early in the morning, she followed Qi Jun and Qi Chunni sisters with simple luggage Went to a child welfare home together. This also comes from yesterday''s full moon wine. At such a party, whether it is adults, elders, or underage children, it is inevitable to chat with each other about the current situation, or some new things happening around them. Zhou Qi lived in the Shengli production team for a while before, and is familiar with Qi Jun and Qi Chunni. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a while, they get to know each other again soon after getting along. So, Zhou Qi heard about the three people in the orphanage, and learned that there were many friends there, and that everyone could learn and play together, and yearning suddenly arose in her heart. In addition, when she stayed at home, she was about to get moldy, and she couldn''t stand the boring days at home for a long time. The first half of this year is the last semester of her junior high school career. She was supposed to report to the school at the end of February, but her parents took a leave of absence for her. So, she only needs to wait until June to take the exam and then receive the diploma. Therefore, she has been idle at home from January to now, and she should not have too much time. As for high school? She doesn''t dare to think about it now, it''s not that her parents are unwilling to let her continue to high school, but the reality is a little less optimistic. Half of the reason why she dropped out of school was because of what Sister Huanhuan said before. She didn''t quite understand it at the time, but after telling the truth to her parents, it caused them to think deeply. After , the parents were a little shaken about their schooling and could not make a decision for a long time. For Sister Huanhuan, their family trusts them very much, and her words are definitely not nonsense. In the end, she still finished the last semester, and when the school started at the end of February this year, her father still went through the formalities for suspension. In fact, everyone was a little unsure about this decision, until last month, she heard about school things from her classmates one after another. I heard that many classes have been suspended and teachers are often having meetings. In short, the school atmosphere has become a bit weird. It was also at this time that their family was completely at ease, and their decision was not wrong! Sure enough, you can''t go wrong listening to Sister Huanhuan! As for her eldest brother? His situation was different from his own. After the end of this semester, my eldest brother officially graduated from university. After so many years of hard work, just for this last certificate, no matter how difficult the environment is, we must work hard to get a graduation certificate. And I am a girl''s family, so I have to be more cautious about safety issues. My eldest brother is already an adult and has enough ability to deal with the surrounding environment. So, she stayed at home. This time, I came to the provincial capital with my parents to participate in Sanbao''s Full Moon Wine. It was really a rare trip out for more than two months in the past two months. As a result, after hearing about Qi Jun and the others, Zhou Qi immediately made a decision. "I am so envious of your life. I have nothing to do at home alone. Can I work as a student with you?" Hearing those things they tell, you can feel how colorful their daily life is. Zhou Qi was very new to this kind of life, and of course, she was full of curiosity and interest in the orphanage they were talking about. She wants to stay in the provincial capital and wants to live in a welfare home with Qi Jun and the others. She can not only do something for the poor younger brothers and sisters, but also continue to study in class, and even have a special handicraft class. This is completely School doesn''t have it. So, she expressed her thoughts to her parents, but she did not expect to get their support immediately. It''s not surprising that Zhou Jianshe and his wife can agree so readily. Originally, they trusted and admired the Hantian couple, and the person in charge of the orphanage and Huanhuan became Jinlan sisters. It is worthy of reassurance and entrustment. Secondly, the existence of the orphanage is undoubtedly a talent training base. What their daughters lack in school can be made up for in the orphanage. Instead of letting Xiaoqi sit idle at home all day, it is better to let her go to the orphanage to study and exercise more. About the welfare home, in fact, Zhou Jianshe and his wife also heard about it, and they were curious and moved about it. After all, Xiaoqi is still young and is not suitable for entering adult society too early, but their family does not worry about food and clothing, nor does she need to work early to make money. If possible, Zhou Jianshe and his wife still want to give their daughter more knowledge and skills. Undoubtedly, the welfare home is the best place, and it is also the best safe haven for children in this situation. Let Xiaoqi go to live in the orphanage, they are very relieved. But considering their own circumstances, they did not meet the conditions for admission to the welfare institution, so Zhou Jianshe and his wife had no choice but to find Huanhuan and ask her for help. Of course, the husband and wife also understand that their own behavior must break the rules of the orphanage. "We are willing to donate a sum of money to the orphanage for the children''s study expenses. In addition, we will also pay for Xiaoqi''s living expenses, which will definitely not take advantage of the orphanage." "Huanhuan, please help. Now Xiaoqi doesn''t have a talking playmate in the county seat. We are also worried that keeping her at home will make her bored." Zhou Jianshe and his wife have already heard about the orphanage from other relatives, friends and guests, so they naturally understand the relationship between Huanhuan and Qian Zhenzhu. The couple and Qian Zhenzhu didn¡¯t know each other. This full moon banquet was the first time they met each other. If they rashly went up to express their wishes, the couple worried that they would be rejected directly. But such a place is really good, not to mention their own daughters, even if they heard it, they were a little moved. "Okay, I''ll help you to ask." In Qin Tianru''s view, this is not a bad thing. The operation model of the welfare home has been formulated. Even if there are dozens of children, they can directly follow the management template and copy another teaching class. Besides, Zhou Jianshe and his wife did not occupy public resources in vain. It is also a good thing to add one more sponsor to the orphanage. She quite likes Zhou Qi, the little sister, she is lively and cheerful, and she is a very lovable little girl. There were no bad habits during the period when I was in their home on the brigade. Of course, they couldn¡¯t compare to the Chunni sisters in terms of doing things. After all, they grew up in different environments and there was no comparison. Chapter 863： 863, letter from brother Chapter 863 863, Letter from Big Brother Actually, from another point of view, Zhou Qi came from a very good background. The upbringing, the level of exposure, and the vision that the Chunni sisters did not have since childhood. It is a world that the children of the orphanage who have suffered from life trials have never experienced. Of course, Qi Jun has a good family environment since he was a child, but he is a carefree boy. If Zhou Qi can join, it will be very beneficial to the children. However, Qin Tianru will definitely not make a deal with the couple directly. After all, such behavior should not be publicized or desirable. If the powerful families in the provincial capital knew and sent their arrogant children to welfare institutions for education, wouldn¡¯t the nature of the welfare institutions be messed up? Qin Tianru didn''t want to cause trouble for Sister Pearl, at least at this stage, no one could publicize it. But since everyone has a relationship with each other, their character is trustworthy, and it is no problem to recommend a few children in private. But the final decision depends on Sister Pearl''s intentions. After all, she founded the orphanage, and no one can overtake it. Even she is no exception. Therefore, on the afternoon of the full moon wine, she took the time to talk to Sister Pearl about it. "Okay, her parents are not afraid to send her to the orphanage to endure hardship, we will definitely welcome her here, you can let that child come, I just talked to her a few words, she is quite a cute little girl. During this time, I am asking Uncle Qian to expand another courtyard in order to accommodate more children in the future. Therefore, there are many rooms now, which are completely sufficient. " For the friends that Huanhuan made, Qian Zhenzhu naturally trusted her, and Huanhuan''s friends were also her friends. What''s more, Zhou Jianshe was also a parent and official in the county seat, and she still admired the cadres and leaders who served the people. So, Zhou Qi''s work as a student in the welfare institute was settled. Originally, Lin Yi''s younger sister Lin Dan wanted to follow after hearing about the welfare home, but she couldn''t live without people at home. Everyone in the Lin family has a job. Before, in order to take care of the eldest son''s two-year-old grandson, Lin''s mother retired early to help with the housework and take care of the children. Now that Qi Qing is pregnant again, Lin''s mother is completely alone. Can''t care. Secondly, Lin Dan is seventeen this year, and she is already a big girl. How can she be like twelve-year-old Zhou Qi, and she can still live as she wants. Therefore, Mother Lin did not agree and asked her to help at home. At the end of the group, only Zhou Qi was left. ¡ª At this time, the Qi family mansion. Several people from the Qin family were playing with Sanbao in the front yard. Yesterday, too many people circled around Sanbao, so that they were not rare enough. Huanhuan was able to give birth to triplets, and they were also shocked. Maybe there were too many twins in the family. Now that there is a triplets, everyone in the Qin family felt very novel and happy. triplets, how strange, they haven''t lived in the Qin family yet. I thought that the genes of the Qin family were destined to have twins, but I didn''t expect such a surprise. Does this mean that their descendants may have triplets in the future? The physical fitness of the descendants of the Qin family is very good, but there is no need to worry too much about the health of multiple births. In particular, Qin Yiling''s current pharmaceutical ability has reached a level of ''superiority''. This time, knowing that Qi Qing is pregnant, she also specially sent some medicines that can protect the child and support her body, which can definitely keep her safe and sound. , gave birth to a child smoothly. "I''m home?" "Did they all get on the train?" Seeing that the Hantian couple came back, the admiring couple expressed their concern. "Father and mother, they all got on the bus smoothly." Qi Han replied. Qin Tianru sat down beside her parents. She hadn''t sat down and had a good chat with them since the family passed by the night before yesterday. Yesterday, I was in the state of greeting guests all day, and there were always guests at home, so it was not very convenient to communicate. Now, apart from the two old men, Uncle Liu and Granny Liu are the only ones in the whole mansion, and the two old men are also very knowledgeable. Knowing that their family must have something to say, they went to the fruit and vegetable garden to avoid it. "Mom, is there any news from Big Brother?" During this period of time, Qin Tianru had not received any news about the eldest brother, so he asked casually when he remembered it. The Muyi raised a smile, "Yes, I just received a letter from your elder brother before we came." "Really? What did Big Brother say?" Qin Tianru was immediately surprised. She didn''t expect that she just asked casually, and there was really news about the eldest brother. Qin Yiling, who was teasing the little sugar cake, heard the conversation between her mother and her sister, and immediately came over. "Let me tell you, our eldest brother is living a good life there now, but we are worried about missing him. It''s like focusing on **** over family." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at his eldest sister with a bit of difficulty in words. Big sister is too embarrassed to say this? said it as if she had never done such a thing herself. Back then, because of a dream, she immediately shouted to find the person in her dream. But right now is not the time to argue with the big sister, the most important thing is the big brother. "Mom, what happened to Big Brother?" Hearing this question, Qin Tianyi was very eager to express, "Big brother is so stupid, he even talked about the object of an ancient lady!" Qin Tianru was startled and anxious, and wanted to know about the big brother immediately, "Alas, don''t be rude, tell me quickly." Each of them said a word, when will she hear the complete story of her eldest brother. The Mu Yiren smiled, "Actually, your eldest brother didn''t say much about the specific situation in the letter. As far as your eldest brother''s temperament is, do you think he might have told him clearly about his love process?" "." Qin Tianru choked, indeed he did. Mu Yiren continued, "Your eldest brother said in the letter that he met the girl he liked, the person he wanted to work with for the rest of his life, and the letter said that the other party was still a Miss Houmen, but her experience was a bit special. Born in the countryside, nothing else is mentioned." "Huh?" Qin Tianru was very surprised, was he really guessing? I learned earlier that my eldest brother has traveled to a strange dynasty, and when he got in touch with his mother, he didn¡¯t propose to come back, but instead hoped to send him a batch of supplies. At that time, she had a lot of guesses in her heart, was the eldest brother''s time-travel also some kind of destiny? Since the eldest brother was reluctant to come back for the first time, did the eldest brother also meet his destined person in that strange world? Unexpectedly, her eldest brother really found the girl he liked in that unknown ancient dynasty. So, now she not only has a founding brother-in-law, but also an ancient sister-in-law? Guess, what script did eldest brother take? O(¡É_¡É)O Chapter 864： 864, defense Chapter 864 864, Beware That night, the Qin family went back to their world through the night. As for the story of the eldest brother Qin Yixi, although everyone expressed their surprise, it was more of a blessing. Because everyone is a person with adventures, naturally they will not have any objections or ideas about Qin Yixi''s experience, at most it is just a little surprise and curiosity. After all, the world everyone lives in is modern, and even if the trajectories of historical development are different, they are all in the same age system. Qin Yixi is the only one who has crossed the long stream of history, and has penetrated to a place that has absolutely no historical basis. For ancient times. Such a difference naturally surprises everyone. Fortunately, Qin Yixi mentioned in his letter that he will bring his object back to meet everyone during the Spring Festival this year. So no matter how curious everyone is now, they can only hold back and wait until the Chinese New Year to see Fang Rong again. Qin Yixi''s temperament is just like that. It''s no use asking. "I really can''t think of it, eldest brother would have such an adventure." After sending his family away, Qin Tianru couldn''t help but sigh again, it seems that the experiences of their brothers and sisters are really colorful. "Everything is destined, the marriage line of eldest brother was in that era." Qi Han also sighed. Qin Tianru nodded and stopped talking about this matter, "Yesterday Qi Ming came to the door, he will definitely take action next time, what do you think?" There are too many relatives and friends who need to entertain at home these days, and they have no time to pay attention to Qi Ming. Now that the family has returned to a quiet life mode, it is time to pay attention to and guard against villains. Qi Han took Huanhuan''s hand and sat down, and said calmly, "Don''t worry, I''ve already made preparations to fight back, and I''ll find someone to keep an eye on him during this time. It''s not fun if all the evidence comes out." Qi Han didn''t want to be too cheap for the other party. If he were to deal with Qi Ming now, he would at most hurt his muscles and bones. He wouldn''t be able to hurt his fatal point at all. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him? will even scare the snake, giving the opponent room for defense and counterattack. He is not in a hurry now, there is no way more heart-wrenching than having nothing. Now is not the time to clean up Qi Ming. If you really want to make a move, you must absolutely let the other party never have a chance to turn over, and just punch him to death. Now he needs to wait patiently for the best time, let the villain jump for a while. "I think we should go to the Wang''s house later. That person Qi Ming has too many hearts and minds, so he must be more careful." Qin Tianru thought about it, but still felt that it was more reliable to have a small partner to monitor, which was also the safest and most effective way. "Okay." Qi Han agreed. Although he didn''t plan to deal with Qi Ming for the time being, it didn''t mean that the other party wouldn''t make any small moves against the couple, so it was necessary to be on guard. How far-sighted and resourceful is Qi Ming? Not really. Qi Ming himself is very conceited, has a small mind, and has a lot of tricks in private, but he is not a difficult person to deal with. , and too much trust in the relatives around. It is this trust and love and righteousness that make them become stupid and ignorant, become blind, so that they are fooled by the big house. There were people raising knives behind them, and they didn''t even realize it until the knives were stuck on their backs, and they suddenly realized how stupid and ridiculous they were. Qi Ming is indeed a little sinister, but this is not enough to make him step on the flesh and blood of their family in the last life and prosper step by step. Their family is defeated, they are not as indifferent and selfish as Qi Ming! Because they couldn''t be ruthless with their own hands, and even treated them with a tolerant and peaceful attitude, but these white-eyed wolves would be ruthless against them. This is the biggest difference between the two of them! Therefore, it is fitting that their family has fallen to that point. In the middle of the night, the Han Tian couple wandered in the dark night. With the ability to teleport, the couple quickly came to the Wang''s house. The Wang family lives in not an independent courtyard, but a building allocated by the school unit, so there is no way to arrange small partners inside and outside their home. So, Qin Tianru turned on the consciousness of some plants around the building, so that they could always pay attention to the daily movements of the Wang family. Fortunately, there were a few pots of flowers and plants on the balcony of the Wang family. Qin Tianru had released supernatural powers before, but the Wang family had too few potted plants, and they were not good at planting and raising them. Replaced a bunch of flowers. Before, because Qi Ming hadn''t come back, they didn''t pay much attention to the Wang family, but now it''s different. Qi Ming lives with the old man''s family now, so of course they have to be careful. Came here today, Qin Tianru specially released Xiaoman and let it climb the balcony of Wang''s house, injecting new vitality and aura into several pots of flowers and plants. If the Wang family lived upstairs and the ground was not muddy, she would have planted a few flower seedlings directly under their bed. Unfortunately, there is no soil on the floor, no matter how powerful her ability is, she can''t let the seeds survive in the air. "Let''s go, let''s go to Qi Shishi''s side." After preparing the layout of the Wang family, the couple went to the small courtyard where Qi Shishi currently lives. In the environment where she lives, there is a lot of manipulative space. Soon, Qin Tianru has arranged it properly. "Get it done!" ¡ª In the next time, the Hantian couple started the daily mode of taking children at home. It is now mid-May, and many schools have begun to show some clues. Although it is not obvious, the horn has been sounded. It¡¯s just that many people don¡¯t realize it yet. At noon that day, Chen Youguo from the Planning Bureau came to Qi''s house, hurriedly said a few words and left. "Who is here?" Qin Tianru asked when Brother Han entered the room. She heard the movement outside just now, but she didn''t go out because she was feeding the child. Qi Han picked up the small sugar cake and coaxed gently, while answering his wife''s words, "It''s Chen Youguo, he asked me to go to the Planning Bureau in the afternoon and said that Director Li was looking for me for something." "Then you go, there must be something important, otherwise, I wouldn''t have specially invited people to come to the house." Qin Tianru didn''t ask any further questions, and gently wiped the corner of Xiaomian''s mouth with a handkerchief. Chapter 865： 865, seeking design Chapter 865 865, seeking design "Well, I''ll go out after the kids have taken their naps." Qi Han teased the little girl in his arms with a very gentle expression. Now he can feel the fun of raising children, watching them grow day by day, he feels very proud and a great sense of relief. Although they have a lot less time alone after having children, but having children at home brings a lot more joy, and every day is very lively and interesting. Even if the children can''t speak yet, he can feel joy and happiness in them. What Qi Han didn''t know was that the reason why he felt so relaxed was entirely because the three little guys were easier to take care of than other children, they didn''t cry or make trouble, and they didn''t bother to eat or pull in the middle of the night. As a result, the couple slept soundly every night and kept their mental state in good condition. Under such circumstances, it would be easier and happier to bring three children. If it were replaced by other children, it would not take him a month to make him feel the hardship of raising children. And Sanbao, as a child of a supernatural being, will naturally be different from ordinary children of the same age. ¡ª At two thirty in the afternoon, Qi Han came to Director Li''s office at the time when everyone went to work. Although he is no longer employed in the department, his identity information is still in the Planning Bureau, and because of the successful completion of the Red Star Bridge project last year, he was specially named as a senior consultant. Of course, the name of this consultant is specialized in architectural design, so he is still affiliated with the Planning Bureau. "Director Li." Li Zhiye greeted Qi Han happily, "Come in! Sit here." Qi Han sat down graciously, not in a hurry to ask anything. Li Zhiye didn''t wait for Qi Han to ask, and hurriedly said it himself. "I came here because I have something I want to discuss with you, and it is also because the Red Star Bridge built in our Shu Province a few years ago was very well completed. At the beginning of the spring this year, representatives from several surrounding provincial capitals came to our province for study and exchange, including visiting the Hongxing Bridge. A few days ago, our next-door neighbor Shancheng called and said that he also wanted to build a bridge in their city. The terrain on their side is rather special. The main city is on the Yangtze River and Jialing River, so this bridge is very important. crucial. The delegation liked the design of the Hongxing Bridge very much. After they went back, they talked about it at the meeting, so they wanted to hire you to design a bridge that can cross the river according to their geographical conditions. " Li Zhiye knows a lot about the situation of Shancheng. At present, there is no bridge built in the main urban area. This is also one of the major projects that the Shancheng government has planned for a long time. down. After all, the terrain of the mountain city is special, and it is not suitable for casual design. Secondly, there are too few domestic talents in this area, which has led to the delay of the project project of the mountain city plan. It is rare. In this study and exchange, the delegation saw the design of the Hongxing Bridge and was instantly shocked by the grandeur of the bridge. The most important thing is that they found that the design of the Red Star Bridge is also very applicable to the infrastructure of the bridge across the river on many levels. What is even more rare is that the designers of the bridge are from Shu, and the two provinces and cities are already closely connected. If they want to build the bridge, they no longer need to be thirsty for talents. So, after some discussions, the leaders quickly reached a consensus. It is true that they are also anxious, because the problem of the river has brought many inconveniences, which completely affects the development of a city. Although building a bridge will seriously reduce a lot of money financially, but this is a just-needed problem that must be solved as soon as possible. From the perspective of long-term development, it is very necessary to build a bridge. As for the money spent, it will definitely be recovered in the future. Looking at the brother city next door, it is very long-term. Now that they are ahead of their mountain city, they will naturally not be too far behind. So, through the layer-by-layer orders, there is now the communication between Li Zhiye and Qi Han. "Don''t worry, it''s also clearly stated over there that you won''t be allowed to do white labor, and you will have all the benefits and benefits that you should have. This can be regarded as a mutual aid and cooperation between our two brother cities." Qi Han frowned slightly. In fact, he had no objection to the design of the bridge, and was even very happy. Some people recognized his ability, and he was willing to participate in such cooperation. But if he agrees, does it mean that he can''t continue to accompany his wife and children, and he has to leave Shu for a long time? The warm days of this period have already made him very fond and addicted to them, and he is really reluctant to leave them suddenly. Li Zhiye saw that Qi Han was silent, and immediately asked anxiously, "Xiao Qi, do you have any questions or requests? Just ask, we will try our best to meet your needs." Hearing this, Qi Han knew that the other party might have misunderstood, and quickly explained. "No, Director Li, you misunderstood, I don''t have any requirements, but you also know that my three children are just one month old, and my daughter-in-law can''t take care of them alone. I''m just a little worried about my family. I was just thinking, do the construction projects in Shancheng need me to follow up the construction progress and be stationed at the construction site? Or do I just need to be responsible for designing this piece? " Hearing this, Li Zhiye smiled heartily, "It turns out to be the case, understandable, but your concerns shouldn''t be a problem, because this time General Manager Zhu will also bring a team over, and he will follow up. , I guess you don''t need to live on the construction site." Qi Han''s eyes lit up instantly, "If that''s the case, then it''s the best, I don''t have any problems at all." A project will take at least three or four months, which is relatively short-term. Given the situation in Shancheng, it may take longer. He didn''t want to be separated from his wife and children. Although he used to travel frequently when he was working in the Transportation Bureau, the situation before was different from now. Now that he has three babies, this happy life makes him even more reluctant to leave. If can not be separated, of course he hopes not to be separated from his family. Li Zhiye patted Qi Han''s shoulder funny, "Don''t be too happy too soon, I have to communicate with the other side about this matter and try my best to satisfy your wishes. However, during the preliminary field survey, you must go there for a few days. If there is any problem in the middle, you must also go there, but the stay should not be long. " "Well, I understand and understand this point." Qi Han said, as long as he is not allowed to be stationed on the construction site. "That''s right, I''ll let you know when I have news." Li Zhiye smiled knowingly. He had also attended the Full Moon Banquet before, and he fully understood how much Qi Han valued his wife and children. Therefore, for Qi Han''s performance, not only did he not feel hopeless, but he admired him even more. In his opinion, a man who values ??his family so much better represents that he is very responsible and responsible, and his character far exceeds that of many **** men. And such people are more worthy of deep friendship and trust. Good night~ Chapter 866： 866, Qi three years old Chapter 866 866, Qi is three years old When Qi Han got home, he immediately talked about Shancheng asking him to draw the design drawings. "It''s a good thing, I support you, you don''t have to worry about me and the children, there are Uncle Liu and the others at home, if it doesn''t work, there are Xiaojun and Chunni, how can it not be a loss to our mothers? . I think this is a good opportunity, and it will be very beneficial to your future career. After the bridge in the mountain city is built, maybe you will be able to become famous in one fell swoop. " Qin Tianru didn''t have as many concerns as Qi Han. After listening to him, he instantly expressed his full support. She has always known Brother Han''s regrets in his last life, and she also understands the dreams and pursuits in his heart. Now that the situation has finally opened up, it is even more necessary to ride the wind in one go. She believes that after the two bridge designs, in the future, Brother Han will definitely become more and more famous in this circle. It would be a pity if the pursuit of her dream was delayed from now on because of a momentary reluctance. She naturally hoped that Brother Han could always accompany her and her child. But life is still very long. Everyone should have the life and beliefs they want to pursue. It is unfair to not delay other people''s lives because of their own thoughts. Therefore, compared with Brother Han''s dream-chasing, she was very generous in this brief separation. "So, don''t worry." Therefore, Qin Tianru waved his hand recklessly, as if you could leave now. "." Qi Han suddenly choked, how could he feel so uncomfortable. "That''s what you said, but you''re really willing? You must know that my visit is not just a few days and a half months, it may be more than half a year." Qi Han felt a little uneasy. He was so reluctant to leave, but his daughter-in-law was good. After listening, he wanted to send himself away. Qin Tianru smiled disapprovingly, "What''s the matter, if you miss me and the children, make a phone call and I''ll bring them over to see you, Jincheng and Shancheng are right next to each other, not too far away. ." If it wasn''t for the three children, she could accompany Brother Han to the mountain city, even if she stayed for a while, it would be fine, but now Sanbao''s body and bones have not grown up, so it is not suitable for traveling. Even if she has supernatural powers and storage space, and even has the ability to teleport thousands of miles, it cannot guarantee the health of the three children 100%. If it is a child, it is fine, but they have three children, no matter how short the distance is, the journey is also a toss for them. This has nothing to do with how powerful her powers are. It is mainly because the children''s bones are too soft today to withstand too much movement, which is not good for their health. When the children are almost half a year old, you can take them out. "Daughter-in-law, do you have a child like this now, so I don''t have to?" Qi Han was suffocated, he suddenly felt that there was no love in the world, and his daughter-in-law used to like to be with him very much. In the past, every time he went on a business trip, although his daughter-in-law behaved very generously and rationally, at least her eyes were full of reluctance. In short, it''s obviously not the same as what she''s doing now. This phenomenon could not help but remind him of the words he heard from some old men chatting before, saying that after this woman had a child, she became different. Before giving birth to a child, she was always caring and caring to her man, but after having a child, the focus of this woman''s life revolved completely around the child. As long as it involves some things that are not good for children, it will be like a change of face, and the thoughts and attitudes towards one''s own man can''t be compared with those before the child was born. At this moment, Qi Han felt inexplicably the same. Just now he thought how cute and well-behaved the three children are, but now he suddenly feels unfavorable. Hearing these delicious words, Qin Tianru smiled directly, "How old are you this year? Are you embarrassed that you are still arguing with children?" "No matter how old I am, you are my daughter-in-law. It is indeed our responsibility as parents to take care of the three of them, but we can''t put all our thoughts and energy on them. We also have our own lives to live." Qi Han hummed, like a child who suddenly became emotional, with a serious mental imbalance. Of course, these words are just for Qi Han''s taste. If he said it casually, he still loves the three children very much in his heart. If someone really bullied his three treasures, he would definitely rush to it immediately. It''s just that at the moment, he suddenly felt that his affection for his daughter-in-law was a little different from the affection he was expecting to respond to, so it was a little awkward for a while. "Just call you Qi three years old, naive!" Qin Tianru gave him a funny look, and he really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Frankly speaking, she also admitted that since she gave birth to triplets, she has focused more of her energy and attention on the children. After all, the newly born children are too weak and fragile, and people have to take care of them carefully. But no matter how much time and energy she spends on the children, this feeling is completely different from her affection for Qi Han, so there is no conflict or influence between the two. She loves him and her children. But right now, she didn''t bother to dissect his heart with him, and let him be stupid. "I''m not very old originally." Qi Han replied confidently, according to his current age, he has just turned twenty, so young. "." Qin Tianru was dumbfounded, how could he have the nerve to say these words? How many years have the inner soul lived, don''t you have any points in your heart? Taking into account the dignity of his man, she was too embarrassed to say that he was an old man, but he didn''t expect him to pretend to be a little fresh meat himself. This level of narcissism and cheeky, she is convinced. "you''re right." Qin Tianru nodded very perfunctorily, and it was fortunate that the outer skin was indeed a little fresh meat, otherwise she would still be willing to start. ¡ª Here, the young couple in the cold sky are chatting with each other, while Qi Ming on the other side is trying to plan carefully with his father-in-law. "I''ve already inquired, and both the Real Estate Bureau and the Planning Bureau currently have a vacancy for an officer, and they are recruiting people recently, and there are quite a few people staring at these two vacancies. But from my personal point of view, I still think that the Planning Bureau has a lot of room for improvement. I heard that at the end of this year, Director Li of the Planning Bureau will be promoted, and then the Deputy Director will directly take the position of Director. The vacant position of deputy director must be promoted from within the department. As long as he performs well in the next six months or more, or makes some outstanding contributions, even newcomers have the opportunity to compete. " Chapter 867： 867, chance Chapter 867 867, Chance Wang Junran told his son-in-law in detail what he had inquired about from an old friend, and even talked about his views very sincerely. It can be said that he really took great pains to this son-in-law. Although his in-laws are unreliable, and he has done such a shameful thing, even the reputation of their royal family has been tarnished, but who let him be such a daughter in this life, and everything in this family will be handed over to her in the future. If you don¡¯t take advantage of your current health, you can help and plan for the young couple more, or when he gets old and retires from his position, who else can the young couple rely on? No matter how many blemishes the Qi family has, his daughter is already married to Qi Ming, so he has to work hard to pull him out. Only when he is healed can his daughter''s life follow. Therefore, he agreed to Qi Ming''s request without hesitation, and even used his personal connections at all costs to plan his future with all his might. As early as when his daughter was tied to him, their Wang family was already inseparable from Qi Ming. "Well, I can understand this, but how do you stand out and take this vacancy? After all, many people are now staring at this position." Qi Ming nodded in agreement. He had already seen the situation clearly, and no one could be more concerned about his future than him. It was because he had already inquired about this position and knew that this position was not easy to get, so he would follow up with him. The old man opened his mouth. Although the old man is not in the core circle of power and government, he is still involved, and he still has some connections. No matter what, he is stronger than himself. "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked an old friend to help. I''ll take care of it in private at that time, and there should be no problem. Of course, you have to fight for yourself and behave better in front of others." Wang Junran put his hand on Qi Ming''s shoulder and warned him. Although Qi Ming is a talented person who has gone abroad for further studies, after all, they have only received theoretical knowledge during the two years abroad, and they have no chance to practice at all. Secondly, these talents who returned to China were indeed vigorously cultivated by the government, but it was impossible for them to be assigned important positions and jobs as soon as they returned to China. They also needed to accept the test of the organization. Of course, exceptional talents who have performed in a certain professional field, or talents who have been reused by the organization before going abroad are naturally exceptions, and their treatment is bound to be different. Unfortunately, Qi Ming was not one of the exceptions, otherwise he would have been picked up by the organization as soon as he returned to China. Therefore, Qi Ming, who returned to the provincial capital, can only start from an ordinary position step by step. Only when he performs well will he be reused by the organization. But even so, Qi Ming''s resume far exceeds that of most people. What he lacks now is an opportunity to express himself. As long as he seizes it, he will easily rise step by step. "I will, this has troubled you, thank you dad." Qi Ming secretly rejoiced in his heart, he really did not pick the wrong person, this old man in his family really had a few brushes, although his heart was overjoyed, the expression on his face became more and more submissive. Sure enough, seeing that Qi Ming''s words and deeds were so respectful, Wang Junran felt very useful, and a gratified smile appeared on his face. "There is another piece of good news. I finally found out about this matter. I heard that Shancheng wants to ask our architects to help draw a design drawing of a bridge. This is a rare opportunity. If you can take over the task of designing the mountain city and get their approval, then your future will definitely be smoother in the future. Do you understand what I mean? " "I understand, don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely perform well. What I studied abroad is this kind of study, and I have received the most cutting-edge knowledge in the world, so I will definitely have an advantage over others!" Qi Ming was all excited. The news came too timely. He was worried that he would not have a chance to show his talent. Although he has confidence in himself, and believes that in the next six months, relying on his own mind and calculation, he can also compete for the position of deputy director, but if he has a chance to perform, then he can be more Confidence and odds are sitting in that position. This saves a lot of work. Now that there is a faster way to choose, of course he will choose a more worry-free way. Therefore, he has to take the vacancy of the planning bureau, and he has to win the design drawing of the mountain city! He still has confidence in professional matters, after all, he is a talent representative selected from thousands of miles across the country. And only a dozen people were sent abroad to study architectural design. Now the talents of each major are scattered all over the country, that is to say, as long as you build it in place, you will be a scarce professional talent in the entire Shu province. As for the previous sister''s mention of Qi Han''s design drawings, Qi Ming didn''t take it to heart at all. In his opinion, Qi Han may have a little talent, but it''s not as good as the two years of advanced study he accepted abroad. . After all, the United States is a very powerful country in all aspects, and it is completely at the forefront of the world. How can Qi Han''s fur be comparable to the knowledge he has learned? He also glanced at the Red Star Bridge from a distance. It was indeed built very well, but he didn''t think it was Qi Han''s credit. The biggest credit for the success of the Hongxing Bridge lies in the construction team. He has heard people say that the chief engineer of this project is Mr. Zhu. As we all know, Mr. Zhu is a well-known construction master. If Mr. Zhu did not control the whole process, he does not believe that just with Qi Han''s silliness, how could such a magnificent Red Star Bridge be built? Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Qi Ming did not take Qi Han in his eyes. Because he knew Qi Han''s ability well before going abroad, he was indeed a little better than the average classmates, but compared with their group of international students who went abroad for further study, it was far worse. To be precise, Qi Han is not worthy of being compared with them at all. ¡ª So, in the next period of time, Wang Junran and Qi Ming Weng''s husband-in-law began to work hard to find a relationship, and managed to deal with various interpersonal relationships. The Wang family even took out nearly half of their wealth to make plans for Qi Ming''s future. Finally, at the end of May, Qi Ming received a notice of employment from the Planning Bureau. "That''s great, Brother Ming, you are amazing." Wang Caiyan was so excited that she didn''t forget to praise her man. The Queen Mother also had a smile on her face, "Our efforts are finally not in vain, Xiao Ming, you have to make good progress in the future, and try to get an official lady for our swallow." "I will, mother, I will never forget the kindness you have with Dad, and I will definitely make you enjoy the happiness in the future." Qi Ming is in a very happy mood now, and is willing to say a few nice words to coax the Yue family. "Just remember." The entire Wang family was filled with the happy events of joining the job, but they were completely unaware of this vacancy, which was completely reserved by Qi Han who did not want it. Happy Winter Solstice! Chapter 868： 868, early education Chapter 868 868, Early Education The joy of the Wang family, Qi Han and Qin Tianru naturally knew it at the first time, but they didn''t take it to heart, and even Qi Han deliberately meant indulgence. If there is no comparison, where will the damage come from? Besides, Qi Han was very aware of the thoughts of Qi Ming and the Wang family, and it was because of this that he wanted to fulfill them even more. So, he deliberately said a few vague words in front of Director Li. This position is not uncommon for him, it doesn''t matter who is qualified for him, because he is not interested in this, sooner or later, he will build his own business empire. If Qi Ming is allowed to enter the Planning Bureau, it will be very interesting. In this life, he has already taken a step ahead of him, opened up the road ahead, and showed his light earlier than him, so no matter how hard the Wang family and Qi Ming tried, they would not be able to take the lead. When they figured it out, but found that they had nothing, they could let Qi Ming have a good taste of what it was like to fall from heaven into the mud. To be able to achieve the position of the longest one, Li Zhiye is naturally a flexible mind. When he heard the surnames between the two, he roughly understood in his heart. So, Li Zhiye thought that Qi Han wanted to help his relatives through the back door, and the bureau agreed without hesitation. After all, this position was originally reserved by Qi Han, and he wanted to let his cousin take over, which made sense. Seeing that Li Zhiye had misunderstood, Qi Han didn''t explain too much, and he didn''t even plan to talk about the grievances between the two families. Sometimes it''s not very good to say it too clearly. It''s better to let the other party use his imagination. There is no need to involve unrelated people in the grievance between him and Qi Ming, and it will affect himself and Director Li. The relationship between. His purpose was just to add fuel to the flames, but he didn''t want to involve other people. A few days later, Li Zhiye brought exact news. "Shancheng said, as long as you help draw the design drawings, you don''t have to be stationed on the construction site, they will arrange corresponding personnel there. But if there is any problem with the project, you still need to go there in person to help you with the Shimonoseki or something, but in the early stage of the construction, you may need to stay there for a while. " "Okay, this is no problem." Qi Han was pleased, this plan was undoubtedly a result that both parties were satisfied with. So, when the Wang family and Qi Ming were celebrating, Qi Han followed Zhu Gong and his team on the way to the mountain city. Before departure, Qin Tianru prepared a lot of good things for this, mainly food, drink and safety, to ensure the smoothness of his trip in all aspects. After Qi Han left, Qin Tianru didn''t even have any intention of going out, and stayed at home with three children. Originally, she was a quiet house girl. Reading books, cooking food, and taking care of vegetables and fruits made her feel full of life. Not to mention that she has three children now, so she doesn''t feel bored and boring. Even if she stays at home all day, she still feels a lot of fun. "Come on, babies, we''re starting music lessons now~" Qin Tianru pressed the play button, and a happy and beautiful music sounded in the room instantly. followed closely, and while facing the Three Treasures in the crib, she beat the tempo cheerfully, and twisted a few times with the rhythm from time to time, whether it was the tune or the body movements, it was full of childlike innocence. It''s only a week away, and the three treasures will be two months old. She doesn''t dare to pull the seedlings and encourage them to turn over. Even if they already have a tendency to be restless, she doesn''t plan to let them toss their small bodies prematurely. No, the three children are now lying in the luxury version of the mobile crib. But in order not to make the children bored, but also to cultivate the children''s sentiments and cultivate their artistic cells and interests, so Qin Tianru thought about giving them early education courses every day. The so-called early education is to carry out targeted guidance and training according to the characteristics of children''s physical and psychological development, laying a good foundation for the development of children''s multiple intelligences and healthy personality. Of course, she is not a professional in this field, and she has no experience in related early education courses, but she has watched videos and books in this area. Now she is learning and exploring at the same time. Qin Tianru didn''t know if this process of teaching and guidance was useful to the children, but she herself enjoyed it very much. After the half-hour music lesson, Qin Tianru saw the three children''s small eyes sparkling and waving their little hands, looking very energetic and still unfinished. "Oh, you guys are really working hard, but I''m so tired, my mother needs to rest." Qin Tianru smiled, shook hands with the children and interacted with them. Although she just sings and dances, it still consumes a lot of physical strength. She has no motor cells, so after this exercise, she is still a little tired. At this moment, Aunt Liu walked in and handed Huanhuan a letter. "Huanhuan, there is a letter from you, from Yuerong." "Thank you grandma." Qin Tianru immediately took the envelope and opened it. This was the first letter sent by the in-laws after they returned to their hometown. After Qin Tianru read the letter, a smile appeared on his face. Grandma Liu was sitting on the edge of the crib and was happily playing with Sambo. She inadvertently saw Huanhuan looking very happy, so she couldn''t help asking curiously. "Is this a good thing? I see you smiling happily." "There is indeed a happy event, my mother said in the letter." Qin Tianru did not expect that the previous full moon banquet could also lead to a marriage. Qi''s family business has turned 21 this year. Originally, the old man and the others have been worrying about his marriage. In the first half of last year, the world was in a downturn, and everyone had a problem with food and clothing. How dare you think too much about personal issues. Although there are many families in Shili Baxiang who use this to marry their daughters, they can get a daughter-in-law with just a little food, but neither the old man nor Qi Zhongkang and his wife want to marry a new daughter-in-law in this way. Therefore, Qi Jiaye''s personal problems have been delayed until the second half of the year, when Qi Jiaye had great luck and took over Qi Han''s work in the Transportation Bureau, and the whole person also rose with the tide. When it came to the selection of marriage candidates in Shili Baxiang, it became even more important. Fragrant pastry. Qi Zhongkang and his wife are not looking down on the girls in the countryside, but everyone has a desire to improve and look forward to better. With the current situation of Qi''s family business, they must find a woman who is slightly right in every aspect. They became parents also out of consideration for their children. Qi Jiaye has a decent formal job and will definitely settle in the county town in the future. The days of a young couple are not necessarily harmonious. Chapter 869： 869, betrothed Chapter 869 869, get married Qi Zhongkang and his wife are not very demanding. They don''t expect how good the wife''s family is. Of course, they can''t climb up to a very good girl''s family. They still have this self-knowledge. They just hope that the future daughter-in-law will not hold back their son, and that the maiden family will be reasonable and have a clear mind. From the beginning of the year to the present, under the introduction of the matchmakers around, Qi Jiaye also met two girls, both of whom are well-known and good girls in the township, but unfortunately, they did not succeed in seeing each other in the end. On the day of the full moon wine, Yang Hongying also complained to everyone a little, but of course she was angry that her youngest son was taking too much trouble. Qin Tianru can understand this. When a person''s horizons are wider and he has seen more, his natural pursuit will be different. If Qi Jiaye had been staying in the country as a carpenter, going around the village every day, if he were to introduce these two girls with good reputations to him at this time, maybe the other party would be like the other men in the village, and they would have a wedding soon. Because of the surrounding environment and atmosphere, that is the case. But after Qi Jiaye saw a different world, he must have a different idea in his mind. After Qi Jiaye had more choices, he naturally wanted to find a person who was more in line with his heart, not for marriage, and he felt like he was going to live together. In the previous full moon banquet, there were also a lot of female family members, and when the women got together, it was inevitable that they would chat about some of the parents¡¯ short stories. And Xu Suyun heard Yang Hongying''s complaint. In fact, she had some ideas in her heart at that time, but she held back and did not speak immediately. It was only after she returned to Ping County that she started talking to her man. "Old Zhou, do you think this can be done?" After hearing this, Zhou Jianshe was a little surprised, "Do you want to match Zhenzhen with the family business?" Before, because of the Hantian couple, he had been to the Shengli production team several times, and the people who had the most contact with him were undoubtedly the two people from the Qi family. Therefore, he still has some understanding of the Qi family members, and Qi family business has naturally met, a very good young guy, tall, strong, and decent looking. The Qi family''s descendants are not bad in appearance, and the Qi family also pays attention to learning, so the children in the family have all gone to school, but because of their talent, their educational levels are slightly different. The Xu family is a native of Pingxian, not a wealthy family, but everyone has a serious job, even a married daughter-in-law has a job arrangement, which is definitely a decent family in Pingxian. If it was before, the Qi family''s business was only the son of the captain''s family, and he would definitely not be worthy of the daughter of the Xu family. But now, we can still talk about it. Zhou Jianshe takes a long-term view. Qi Zhongkang''s house is obviously very close to Qi Han''s family, and Qi Han also intends to recruit them. In addition, they are also very good, so the future prospects will definitely not be bad. Of course, the most important thing is Qi Han and Qin Tianru, their future is definitely not ordinary. If it really matches the family business, not only will the Xu family have a reliable in-law family, but their Zhou family will also be able to have a closer relationship with the Qi family. Before that, he really didn''t think about it, mainly because the men got together and wouldn''t talk about these things. But now after what his daughter-in-law said, Zhou Jianshe thought it was really good. "Yes, Zhenzhen is also eighteen this year. During this time, my sister-in-law has been arranging for her to see her, and it has not been decided yet. When I heard Sister Ying say it that day, I immediately thought of Zhenzhen." Zhenzhen, the full name of the couple, is Xu Zhenzhen, the daughter of Xu Suyun''s eldest brother, and now she is just at the age to talk about marriage. Xu Suyun''s relationship with her mother''s family has always been very good, especially the eldest brother''s family. Because they are not far apart, they usually move around frequently. Xu Suyun has a good impression of the Qi family. She has also met Qi Jiaye. Although they have little contact, Qi Zhongkang and his wife are very easy to get along with. Moreover, she has seen Yang Hongying getting along with her eldest daughter-in-law before, and she is definitely not that kind of bad mother-in-law. If you really marry into the Qi family, then you will be able to save a lot of worry and ease in terms of mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Although Qi Jiaye is from the country, he is also a decent truck driver. She heard that the salary of the Transportation Bureau is very good, which can fully allow his wife and children to live a comfortable life. Of course, with the Xu family''s conditions in the county seat, she can definitely find a good family, but she feels that the Qi family has more potential. It is not easy to find someone with a good family background and a reliable character. Although the Qi family is not yet visible, their character is absolutely guaranteed. It is by taking advantage of this opportunity now that the Qi family can look higher and treat Zhenzhen better. Really have to wait until the Qi family is fully up, then maybe there is nothing to do with the Xu family. It''s just that all these are her own thoughts. Her parents'' brothers and sister-in-law don''t know about it yet. In the end, it is up to them to agree. Although she wants to match the two families, she also needs to be willing to each other, so that the two juniors can see each other. just fine. She does it out of sincerity to be good for her family and consider the future of her niece, but it also depends on whether her family thinks the same as her. If the other party doesn''t appreciate it, then she is wasting her efforts. "I think it''s feasible, or you can go back to your parents'' house and ask your elder brother their opinions. If there is no problem, you can contact Captain Qi." Zhou Jianshe expressed his strong support and was very optimistic about this marriage. He really wanted to maintain friendly relations with the Qi family, and naturally he would not do some humiliating things. That would not be completed, but enmity. Xu Zhenzhen is a niece with a good character. She has studied in junior high school, and she is not as squeamish as a city girl. She is very knowledgeable, and is more than enough to match that kid from Qi Jiaye. If it is replaced by another girl with arrogant temperament and bad character, he may not agree. Since it is good to have a family, of course, the best children should be brought together. "Okay, then I''ll go home and ask." So, Xu Suyun went back to her mother''s house, and told her eldest brother''s family about the situation inside and outside of Qi''s house in detail, and finally expressed her and Lao Zhou''s thoughts, which can be regarded as a suggestion and reference for them. The Xu family didn''t immediately agree, but they didn''t immediately refuse. The Xu family was not a patriarchal family, and they didn''t even want to rely on marrying their daughters to seek benefits for their future. Everything depends on the wishes of the daughters. And Xu Zhenzhen was a little moved after listening to her aunt''s introduction, because she believed in the eyes of her aunt and her uncle, but she didn''t want to make a rash decision and was going to see each other first. Afterwards, the two families quickly ventilated, and after Qi Jiaye returned from a business trip, they arranged to meet at the state-run hotel in the county seat. Unexpectedly, the two young people looked at each other at a glance, and they were very satisfied with each other. So, the two families quickly settled on the marriage, and the wedding ceremony will be held on the National Day in October. The speed is not ordinary and efficient. Good night~ Chapter 870： 870, reported Chapter 870 870, Report "I didn''t expect several families to have such a deep fate." After listening to Huanhuan''s story, Grandma Liu sighed with joy. The county magistrate Zhou had a close relationship with the Ahan couple. The Xu family was also the in-law of the Zhou family, and the other party was Ahan''s cousin. If these two families became in-laws, it would undoubtedly make the relationship between the families even stronger. near. But such a happy event is also something that everyone is happy to see. "So fine." Qin Tianru had a smile on his face, didn''t he say the old saying, fat water does not flow to outsiders, Qi Jiaye can marry a good wife, and they are also happy for him as cousins. Grandma Liu laughed, "Now Hongying doesn''t have to worry about her son''s marriage anymore. Now that she can find such a good daughter-in-law, she can become in-law with the county magistrate Zhou. In the future, they will also have a head in the house." Qin Tianru smiled and said nothing, but still agreed with this statement. Anyway, everyone is really good. ¡ª June 2. Qi Ming led the briefcase and came to the Planning Bureau to report with a happy face. His hair was combed flat and shiny, and his clothes were extraordinarily foreign and exquisite, as if he was afraid that everyone would not see that he was a talented person who returned from studying abroad. "Come on, let me introduce you to everyone. This is a new colleague from our department. Everyone applauds." Considering that the department is going to have a new person today, he is still Qi Han''s cousin, so Li Zhiye deliberately arrived half an hour early to show his importance. "Welcome~" Chen Youguo and others immediately applauded. At this time, Qi Ming felt a special air in his heart, and he also carried a somewhat arrogant attitude. He knew that his resume of studying abroad would definitely be welcomed, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhiye, who was the leader of the first book, would give up his identity and come to the office early to wait for him, and there was even such a solemn welcome ceremony. It seems that the status of a student studying abroad is more useful than I imagined. Although is not comparable to those outstanding talents among the international students, but within the scope of this province, he can be regarded as a top-notch person. So, Qi Ming suppressed his pride, but he straightened up, with a modest smile on his face. "Hello everyone, my name is Qi Ming. I just came back from studying in the United States last month. I am very happy to join the Planning Bureau. I hope that in the days to come, everyone can give me more advice and work together!" Today''s Qi Ming is most proud and proud of his status as an international student. Even if his parents'' status is not good, he doesn''t feel anything. Because this level of identity is his greatest confidence and support, with this level of identity, he can climb to the height he wants step by step. Right now, Qi Ming saw that Director Li did not focus on mentioning this identity, and was worried that these colleagues in the department did not know about it, so he introduced it again. Sure enough, when several people in the office heard the word studying abroad, their eyes lit up instantly. "Wow! It''s amazing!" As the only **** in the office, Zhang Wenjing was full of admiration and praise. "Qi Ming? Your name is very similar to one of our former colleagues." Chen Youguo suddenly found this interesting. Before the full moon banquet, although Qi Ming also went to the Qi family mansion, all the guests would be in the backyard, so the two never met. "I didn''t expect a talented person who returned from studying abroad came to our department." "Yes, our department is really full of talents." It was Zhou Guangming and Li Yiming who were joking, they were recruited after He Qiaoqiao and Liu Tianmin were fired. "Everyone has won the prize." Qi Ming responded very modestly, but when he heard everyone''s flattery and compliments, he was so overjoyed that he didn''t take Chen Youguo''s words to heart at all. "Okay, you old comrades should bring more Qi Ming with you." Li Zhiye greeted and went back to his office, leaving one of their office people to exchange feelings. Qi Ming saw that the atmosphere was almost over, and immediately took out a few palm-sized food bags from the briefcase he brought. "This is the chocolate I brought back from the United States. It was the first time I met, and I didn''t have anything good for you, so I brought these chocolates, I hope you will like it." In terms of winning people''s hearts, Qi Ming is really good at pretending, especially when it comes to things, and he knows how to maximize the value of some small things. "My God, is it really chocolate? It''s hard to buy this stuff even if you have money in the provincial capital." Zhang Wenjing was extremely supportive of the gentle and elegant Qi Ming. Of course, she was also jealous of each other''s chocolates, and the combination of the two made her impression of Qi Ming even better. "It is indeed a good thing." Chen Youguo said with a smile, this new comrade is really generous. Zhou Guangming said embarrassedly, "Comrade Qi, you are so polite." "Such a precious food, I must like it." Li Yiming was also very supportive, of course, he must get along well with talents. Qi Ming was very useful to the performance of the crowd, and instantly felt that he was superior to the crowd. "As long as you like it, these are nothing. It is very convenient for us to buy them abroad." Zhang Wenjing smiled brightly, "Since you said so, then we will accept it." As a result, several people took the chocolates one after another. As the old saying goes, one''s mouth is soft and others'' hands are soft. Therefore, all of Qi Ming''s inquiries all morning were answered patiently. At noon, everyone went to the cafeteria for dinner, even if it was a welcome feast for new colleagues. Maybe it¡¯s because everyone is more relaxed when talking and chatting outside of working hours, so they talked about Qi Han. How to say Qi Han is also a well-known figure, you must know that there are not many department personnel who can make the leaders above me remember their names and praise them. Secondly, what he has done is also talked about by everyone. He is so successful that he even makes the leaders look at him differently, but he himself would rather have a temporary title than a decent formal job. This act made everyone confused and difficult to understand, which caused people in the entire office building to come out and talk about it from time to time. Hearing the familiar name, Qi Ming raised his whole heart, "Who did you just say?" Upon seeing this, Chen Youguo thought about it again, "I was a little curious at that time in the morning. I was about to ask you, do you know Qi Han? I feel that your two names are very similar to a family." The reason for this question is also because the surname ''Qi'' is not common, and the two have two characters in their first names, and they are equally talented. "Hey, after you said that, I suddenly found out that their facial features are somewhat similar." Zhou Guangming had been a colleague with Qi Han for several months, and he was still somewhat familiar with him. Chapter 871： 871, embarrassed Chapter 871 871, embarrassed "Don''t say it, it''s really similar." Hearing the conversation between the two, Zhang Wenjing looked at Qi Ming carefully, thinking about Qi Han''s appearance, and suddenly nodded in agreement. "Aren''t you two from the same family?" Li Yiming was immediately curious and looked at Qi Ming brightly. "Listen to what you mean, did Qi Han work in the Planning Bureau before?" The smile on Qi Ming''s face couldn''t be hung up, why didn''t he hear about it at all? Listening to what these people mean, Qi Han seems to have performed very well, so that when they talk about it, there is a bit of reverence and pity in his tone. What a pity? Is it a pity that he is that talented? Qi Ming couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Chen Youguo nodded and said, "Yes, he is an architectural designer specially arranged by the leaders above, and he is a very capable person." "Unfortunately, after the completion of the project, he voluntarily resigned and only retained the title of temporary post." Zhou Guangming regretted very much. Li Yiming also said, "That''s right, otherwise, if he continues to stay with his ability, he will definitely be able to reach a higher level." "So, what is your relationship with Qi Han?" Zhang Wenjing didn''t care much about Qi Han, so she was reluctant to mention it. As early as when Qi Han had saved her face, she was less willing to pay attention to him. Right now, there is such an excellent international student coming to the department, and she is of course more curious about him. "He is my cousin, and our father is a real brother." Qi Ming explained with a stiff corner of his mouth, a fire in his heart. He wanted to get away from Qi Han cleanly, but the relationship between them was easy to find out, and he couldn''t hide it at all. So now he has to honestly confess the relationship between them, otherwise he will be embarrassed if someone points it out in the future. "Huh? Really?" Although there was speculation, everyone was surprised when Qi Ming admitted. Chen Youguo was a little puzzled, "Since you are cousins, don''t you know about Qi Han?" They didn''t ask Qi Han before, so it''s normal that they don''t know. After all, who doesn''t have any relatives, they can''t know a person. It''s like investigating the household registration, and cross-examine the other party''s family relationship. But he was surprised that, with such a close blood relationship, Qi Ming seemed to be not very familiar with Qi Han? Thinking about it now, he did not see Qi Ming at the full moon banquet last month, but there was indeed a couple that day, it seems that Qi Han''s uncle and uncle came. Zhang Wenjing saw Qi Ming''s expression a little uncomfortable, and immediately helped him to say good things. "What''s so strange about this, isn''t Comrade Qi Ming sent to study abroad by the organization? After such a long distance, he has been away for two years. He just came back, and he still doesn''t know much about the relatives'' house. it''s common." As soon as Zhang Wenjing saw what he had said, Qi Ming''s face instantly improved a lot, and he continued to make persistent efforts. "Besides, isn''t this family''s relatives good or bad? Since the other party has never told Comrade Qi Ming, it is obvious that they do not treat Comrade Qi Ming as a relative~" Hearing this, Qi Ming''s blocked mood finally improved a lot, and glanced at Zhang Wenjing with a little gratitude. Or this **** is sensible and can talk. "Comrade Zhang is right. The relationship between our family and Qi Han''s family is really not very good. We haven''t had much contact for a year. After I came back to China, I found out that his child was holding a full moon wine, so I thought of coming to the house to congratulate me. This eases the relationship between the two, but.¡± Qi Ming is very smart in taking things out of the way and saying things lightly, but he hesitates when he talks about the key points, and also shows a helpless and bitter look, deliberately causing people to misunderstand and imagine. "How can you be like this? It''s a shame that everyone kept praising him before." Zhang Wenjing was immediately indignant. Chen Youguo looked at Qi Ming thoughtfully, his previous affection for him disappeared in an instant. He always felt that Qi Ming''s behavior was a bit deliberate. In his heart, Qi Han was definitely not the kind of unreasonable person, and his words were obviously not clear, as if he was deliberately trying to make people misunderstand. I thought he was a very good person before, and I admired him in my heart. After all, being able to be entrusted with important tasks by the organization, sending him abroad to study is very admirable and enviable. Why does he suddenly feel a little yin and yang when he speaks? Seeing the atmosphere is a bit awkward, Zhou Guangming said dryly, "Maybe there is some misunderstanding." "Alas, this is someone else''s family business, and we outsiders have no right to publish it." Li Yiming looked like a peacemaker. Chen Youguo''s eyes moved slightly, and he said with a smile, "This topic is too far away, aren''t we introducing the department''s affairs to Qi Ming? As for the specifics of their family, they know in their hearts, they don''t need us to come. say what." "That''s right, we''ve gone too far, where did we just talk about it?" Zhou Guangming answered the words very cooperatively. He actually had a very good impression of Qi Han, and he had a good relationship with him for a few months. He was also invited to the Full Moon Wine at his house last month, and he is very happy to make deep friendships with capable people. So until he knows the truth, he won''t believe the one-sided words of others, at least for now, he prefers Qi Han''s whole person. Chen Youguo replied with a smile, "Didn''t Qi Ming just ask Qi Han if he worked in our department? Since he doesn''t know, let''s talk to him, and it will help him get familiar with the work of the department as soon as possible." Since he doesn''t have good intentions towards Brother Qi Han, it is just the time to popularize Brother Qi Han''s great achievements and make him feel weird! Zhou Guangming is very good, "Qi Han did work in our department before. The Red Star Bridge he designed was very good, and the leaders also appreciated him, but after the project was completed, he proposed to leave. Our province has always been short of talents in this area, but unfortunately we didn¡¯t retain him, but the leaders above valued him very much, so we put a design consultant title for him, so that he can always maintain a cooperative relationship with us. " Chen Youguo held back his laughter, as if he had suddenly reacted, and blurted out, "Oh, speaking of your current vacancy, it was reserved by Qi Han. You are worthy of being brothers, you are really destined!" "." Qi Ming''s face was a little dark, God is so destined! He didn''t want this fate. At this moment, Qi Ming felt extremely embarrassed. Chen Youguo''s words were like a slap in the face. Although what he said was reserved, he obviously meant to say that he didn''t want to pick up Qi Han. s things. This is so humiliating! He didn''t expect that the vacancy he had worked hard for was actually not wanted by Qi Han! Qi Han: Brother, this is still an appetizer! Chapter 872： 872, hold your breath Chapter 872 872, hold your breath Because of what happened in the cafeteria at noon, Qi Ming was so depressed for one afternoon that he didn''t even bother to inquire about matters between departments. He felt very uncomfortable right now, and he felt a sense of frustration for no reason. They put so much thought into it, but in the end they told him that they picked up what Qi Han didn''t want. How ironic this is! Even thinking of how much money he had spent for this position before, Qi Ming felt a lot of pain. Although the money for the relationship is basically given by the Wang family, but the Wang family is also his, and of course he will be reluctant. Before that, Qi Ming did not know that Qi Han had worked in the Planning Bureau before. He only heard from his sister that Qi Han''s design was selected by the provincial government. As far as this news is concerned, Qi Shishi heard it from Xia Yong at the beginning. After all, the internal affairs of the public family will not be publicized to the outside world, nor will any news be announced. Secondly, what ordinary people pay attention to and care about is food and clothing, all of which are related to their vital interests. In daily life, who will the people outside the system pay attention to the replacement of personnel in a department? is the construction of a bridge. At most, everyone joins in the fun and sees the strangeness. It¡¯s just a brief discussion. Who would bother to inquire about or care about the design drawings behind the bridge? Of course, ordinary people have nothing to do with the channel to understand the internal affairs of the public. At the beginning, the Xia family''s status in Jincheng was not low, and they were related to Liang Guoxiong, so Xia Yong and He Qiaoxiong naturally knew each other before. Through He Qiaoqiao, Xia Yong also heard a bit about it, and coupled with the relationship between Qi Shishi and Qi Han, he just mentioned it. As for the Wang family? Wang Junran, who is the director of the school, is indeed a cadre, but his powers are only useful within the school, beyond the circle outside the school, and he is not so capable. If he was the headmaster, the circles he knew would be very different. There was an insurmountable dividing line between the two positions. Therefore, Wang Junran also heard some superficial news, and he did not inquire too much about the specifics. Originally, he had no deep relationship with the second room of the Qi family. Not to mention too much contact with the people in the second room of the Qi family. Even in his heart, he wished to stay away from them, and he would never have a trace of relationship in his life. Secondly, after Qi Ming and his daughter went abroad, the relationship between them was also broken, and life was peaceful, and he was even more reluctant to give birth to some right and wrong. Especially after hearing that the second house of the Qi family moved to the countryside, Wang Junran didn''t even spend any energy on them. Of course, these days are not as well-developed as the network communication in later generations. It is not easy to understand a person''s recent trends. Wang Junran naturally does not want to spend so much energy and financial resources. Regarding the matter of the second room of the Qi family, Wang Junran helped his son-in-law find someone to inquire about it after he received the news that Qi Ming was going to return to the country. And the information I inquired is naturally some superficial things, plus Qi Han is low-key, and people who are not familiar with him know very little. So, the links were tied together, which led to a deviation in the information obtained by Wang Junran and Qi Ming, the husband-in-law of Weng. "Qi Ming, are you alright?" Zhang Wenjing was sitting next to Qi Ming. Seeing Qi Ming''s soulless look, she couldn''t help asking a question. Looking at Qi Ming''s fair and elegant appearance, Zhang Wenjing couldn''t help but secretly regret, why do good men get married early? Qi Han before and Qi Ming now, both brothers got married early when they were less than 20 years old. I really don''t understand how such a good man can''t think of becoming a married man at such a young age, otherwise, she will definitely win one between the two. But between the two of them, she prefers a man like Qi Ming, who is gentle and elegant, a gentleman and polite, unlike the iron block of Qi Han, who is cold and has no idea of ??pity and jade. And Qi Ming is simply the ideal husband in the minds of women. What a pity, what a pity. Zhang Wenjing stared blankly at Qi Ming''s profile, sighing in his heart. "Uh, I''m fine, thank you Comrade Zhang for your concern." Qi Ming regained his senses instantly, and immediately showed a gentle smile to Zhang Wenjing''s slightly obsessed eyes. Qi Ming didn''t want to be noticed by others, so he quickly withdrew all his thoughts and thoughts. Now he is so angry, what can he do? It is also impossible for him to give up this job. Only by staying in this department can his future be faster and easier. Not to mention whether there are any vacancies in other departments, even if there are, there is no future at all. It is not easy for him to make some achievements, and he does not want to stick to a small department to get his qualifications. Now that the country is in a period of vigorous construction, the planning bureau is the easiest to go up and take shortcuts, and what this department does is most in line with the knowledge they have learned, and it is also the easiest to win. The Wang family has invested so much financial resources for this vacancy, and even if he is willing to give up, the Wang family will never agree. So, the matter has come to this point, he can only accept this fact with suffocation. Picked up the job that Qi Han didn''t want, so what? He can turn bad into good. As long as you seize the opportunity and use all available resources and opportunities, you will be able to take advantage of the situation to pursue and overthrow Qi Han again. Fortunately, he still has a chance! He must succeed in taking the design drawings from Shancheng! After he became famous, there is a chance to vent his anger. This is the only way to do this. If he can "picked up" it is better than not being able to get it. Besides, he also won it by his own ability. What does it have to do with him, Qi Han? The top priority, he must figure out a way to get along with the mountain city as soon as possible, or figure out a way to get ahead in the provincial capital. "Comrade Zhang, I heard that we held a design drawing competition at the provincial level before?" About the matter of Shancheng looking for a designer, I heard that it was only news circulating among the upper-level leaders. Many people did not know about it. Therefore, as a newcomer who reported on the first day, Qi Ming would not be stupid enough to ask directly. So, he had to turn around to find Zhang Wenjing to inquire about it. At present, it is this stupid woman who seems to have a great affection for him. "That''s right, it was so lively at the time that even people from our department participated several times, but unfortunately they were not selected. In the end, your cousin in the countryside was selected." Naturally, Zhang Wenjing didn''t care about the well-known things and said it directly. Chapter 873： 873, make yourself smart Chapter 873 873, make yourself smart Qi Ming smiled dryly and said casually, "My cousin is very lucky, he didn''t study much, and he was selected for the first time he participated in the organization''s design drawing competition. I don¡¯t know when we will organize again in the province? I happened to be studying architectural design abroad, but I wanted to try and see what I have learned and to what extent. " "That''s right. We were all shocked when we heard that a young man from the county was chosen. To be honest, your cousin still has some talent, and the design of the picture is really good." Zhang Wenjing couldn''t help recalling the design draft she saw at the beginning, and said it directly, suddenly realizing that Qi Ming''s expression was wrong, she only then realized that she had said the wrong thing. "Cough, I mean, Qi Han is just a little bit capable, and he has just had a bad luck, but after all, he can''t compare to the professional talents you cultivated through orthodox study abroad." "." Qi Ming smiled stiffly. Before, he thought that this woman could talk, but now, he just wanted to give her a face. If is superfluous like this, it¡¯s better not to say it. A person who doesn''t even have **** luck, so is he praising him or hurting him? The most annoying thing is that this woman said a lot of nonsense without getting to the point. These are not what he wants to hear at all! "Well, Akan''s luck is indeed very good. I don''t even know if I have such luck. It would be great if I could have such an opportunity now." Zhang Wenjing comforted, "Don''t worry, Qi Ming, you are so talented, there will definitely be opportunities in the future." "." Hearing this, the corners of Qi Ming''s mouth froze again. He said it so clearly, and this is the result? Is this woman pretending to be stupid, or does she not know about Shancheng at all? Chen Youguo, who was sitting on the other side, gave Qi Ming a meaningful look when he heard Qi Ming''s words. What does this guy mean? He knew that Shancheng wanted to ask Qi Han to draw design drawings? No, if he knew it, he wouldn''t be looking around. Zhang Wenjing might not have heard it, but he''s not stupid. It''s not that Zhang Wenjing is pretending to be stupid, but that she doesn''t know anything about Shancheng. After all, Zhang Wenjing in this department is just a civilian who does some simple work. She has no access to important work such as docking projects. Not many people know about Shancheng, so in their department, only the two directors and myself know. He can know because he participated in the construction project of the Hongxing Bridge and is familiar with many aspects. He will also be sent to follow up on the Shancheng Bridge this time. But because the project has not yet started construction, this matter has not been publicized yet. So, where did Qi Ming learn about it? Chen Youguo immediately walked out of the office and was going to borrow a phone from the next department. He had to make a phone call to talk to Qi Han. As the docking staff, he has a phone number that can contact Qi Han as far away as the mountain city. He felt that there was something wrong with Qi Ming, and he didn''t know whether he was here to harm Qi Han''s interests, or he came to the mountain city to find someone to draw design drawings. Since he himself admitted that his relationship with Qi Han is not good, he definitely has no good intentions. I don''t know if Qi Han knew about his cousin coming to work in the Planning Bureau. Chen Youguo was worried that Qi Ming would cause sabotage in private, so he felt it was necessary to tell Qi Han. No matter what, it was good for him to have a bottom line. ¡ª After a day''s shift, Qi Ming was in a trance for a day. He didn''t have any effective income, but he was full of anger. In the office, he didn''t want to inquire too much. After all, those male colleagues were not as fooled as Zhang Wenjing''s stupid woman. Secondly, as a newcomer, if he inquired about the news that had not been announced, he was also worried that he would attract the taboos of some leaders. But he still believed what the old man inquired about. After all, he only got the news after he gave up his old face and relationship with his old friend. So, what he can be sure of now is that the mountain city really needs architectural talents to draw the design of the bridge for them. Although this matter has not been brought to light, it does not affect his professional ability at all. So, after dinner, Qi Ming sat in front of the desk and worked hard to draw the design drawings. He thought about it, if the mountain does not come, I will go to the mountain. If you let Shancheng see his own design, wouldn''t he have a chance? Why do you have to rely on selection recommendations? Secondly, he can also show his design drafts in front of department leaders more often, so that they can see his abilities, and at the same time leave a good impression in their hearts. It would be better if we could wait for their approval and recommendation. It was he who wanted to go wrong before. It is not only the design competition organized by the above that he can show his professional talent. In his daily work, he can also show it. This is called turning passive into active. As long as you show more, you will not be afraid that your leaders will not know your abilities. He doesn''t believe it anymore. The person who has stayed for two years to study abroad can''t compare to a local Qi Han! Of course, Qi Ming didn''t forget to communicate with his father-in-law, and asked him to go to the lower mountain city, or if there was anyone in the provincial capital who could talk to the provincial leaders. Such an opportunity to become famous, they must not miss it. He believed that the old man did not want to miss out. After all, the more famous he became, the more face he had. "Okay, I''ll ask our Principal Liu to try it out. He can still talk in the upper circles." Sure enough, after listening to Qi Ming''s words, Wang Junran simply agreed. Up to now, their family has spent a lot of money and owed favors. There is definitely no turning back. If they just give up halfway, there will be nothing. It''s better to give it a try. As early as when he bet on Qi Ming, he could only bite the bullet and move forward. The young couple Han Tian knew very well about the actions of the Wang family and Qi Ming''s operations, and even Qi Han deliberately kept the organization teams on both sides low-key and did not reveal the news before the official construction. In this regard, the contact personnel on both sides expressed their understanding and support. After all, the design draft has not yet been finalized. If there is any change in the middle, the impact will be bad. In fact, this is not a big deal, and Qi Han''s doing this is just out of bad taste. He just wants to see what kind of splash Qi Ming can make? Furthermore, he also wanted to see how the Wang family kept dying for Qi Ming. In the later period of this book, I was really lacking in energy, not feeling well, not in a good state, and what I wrote was not satisfactory. So, I don''t want to continue writing the story reluctantly. It is expected that it will be finished by the end of this month. After solving Qi Ming, it is almost enough to make a general explanation. So, is there anything else you would like to see? You can leave a message to let me know. Chapter 874： 874, Bozhong Chapter 874 874, Bo Zhong The next day. Qi Ming and Wang Junran acted separately. Last night, Qi Ming drew a design draft for the whole night, and did not rest until midnight. Qi Ming drew a total of thirteen design drafts, of which five were about the design of large and small bridges, two were Western-style bungalows, three were bungalows, one was a station, one was a school, and even one was about Plan of the airport. Not to mention the gold content of these design drawings, just this quantity alone is definitely a high yield. He drew more than a dozen design drawings of buildings in different places in one night. This is by no means something that can be done casually. If this is spread out, everyone will definitely exclaim: The talent is amazing! You must know that drawing a type of design drawing is very laborious, not to mention ensuring that the design concept is not repeated, not to mention that several different types of building sites have been drawn overnight. . This project is quite huge, the most important thing is the mind and heart, and it is not an easy thing to do. Qi Ming thought very simply, since he wanted to show his talents to everyone, he certainly couldn''t draw only one type of design drawing of bridges, which would easily arouse suspicion and make people think that his purpose was impure. He is someone who has studied abroad for two years. Even if his professional knowledge is not as good as those of the geniuses on the top of the tower, he has gained two years of experience and vision abroad. Foreign construction sites are like a hundred flowers blooming, making people dazzled. I don¡¯t know how many times more prosperous and developed than domestic ones. So, after thinking about it carefully, Qi Ming drew a design drawing for the tall and high-rise buildings that he thought the provincial capital needed to build at present. Among them, the design drawings of bridges are the most. After all, his purpose this time is to win the designer quota on the mountain city, but in order to fully display his talents, he painted several more types of buildings. In this way, not only can you show your professional talents, but maybe you can also let the leaders above see your outstanding talents, so as to attract their attention. Furthermore, even if he can''t get a place in the mountain city, but he has drawn so many design drawings, there will always be a design that will be favored. This is also his way of retreat. If the mountain city is unsuccessful, there is still a chance to display his talents in Shu Province. Although his reputation will not be too obvious, it is still an opportunity to show his face. After all, in his opinion, the current Shu province is too backward, and many buildings and facilities are not yet available, and the design drawings he drew are definitely the most advanced and novel designs. So, after Qi Ming came to the unit, he confidently took out a stack of design drawings and showed them to everyone. In addition to the design drawings he drew last night, there are more than a dozen design drawings he drew abroad before. Although they were not favored by the school, it did not prevent him from taking them out for everyone to see. "You guys help me to see, if there is any deficiencies, give me more opinions, these manuscripts were drawn by me when I was free, and I just saw the old things I sorted out last night, so I thought about it. I''ll bring it to you today." Qi Ming expressed his wishes very modestly and sincerely while showing the design drawings on the table. "Oh my God! This design is so good!" Zhang Wenjing was the first to respond to the call, and when she saw the design drawing on the table, she immediately felt astonished. She even reached out and picked up the design drawing on the table, with a surprised look on her face. "Qi Ming, you are so humble, the design drawings you drew are beyond my imagination, really! I dare to guarantee that these kinds of buildings you have drawn are definitely not available in our country, and they are definitely the only one in the country! " Zhang Wenjing became more and more excited as she talked, her whole body was in an inexplicable excitement, as if the honor in her mouth belonged to herself. "Is this the design of the airport? I''ve heard about the construction in the capital before, but I haven''t seen it yet." Zhou Guangming also looked at a design drawing in his hand, his face was full of shock. "." Chen Youguo and Li Yiming were surprised when they saw Qi Ming''s design. Neither of them thought that Qi Ming''s talent was so outstanding. In particular, Chen Youguo, an old man in the department, is a lover of architectural design himself. He has participated in the previous trials. In addition, he has been exposed to many things in this field over the years. He has some professional knowledge and knowledge in this field. Taste. Qi Han''s previous design drawings made him greatly admire. It can be said that since the founding of the People''s Republic of China, he has seen the most outstanding design drawings among the younger generation. But he never imagined that Qi Ming''s talent was so amazing, not losing to Qi Han''s talent at all, and even there were a few design drawings in it, he felt that it was far better than Qi Han''s. Is it impossible, are they really talented in construction from the Qi family? Otherwise, why are they all so powerful? Chen Youguo''s face was a little ugly. Judging from yesterday''s contact, Qi Ming was an image of ''golden and jade in his heart, but he was defeated in the middle''. Apart from being pretentious on the surface, he really didn''t feel how talented the other party was. Of course, compared to amateurs like them, Qi Ming''s personal resume is undoubtedly excellent, but this does not mean that his talent is very high. "Comrade Qi Ming is really hidden. These design drawings are not only ingenious, but also very unconventional. I really can''t see that these design drawings are actually completed by you alone, amazing!" Chen Youguo held back his shock and boasted a few words with a little deep meaning. Qi Ming''s design drawings are indeed outstanding, but Qi Ming''s talent is also genuine, not inferior at all. Ask him to say that Qi Ming''s design drawings are more creative than others. It can be seen that a lot of Western elements have been added, so these buildings look different and amazing. If Qi Han had also been selected to study abroad, his current attainments would definitely be two blocks away from Qi Ming! Qi Ming''s professional ability is so strong, it is entirely due to his two years of study abroad, otherwise he will never be able to compare with Qi Han. Li Yiming also praised, "It''s really incredible, Qiming, you can do it, your talent is so powerful, why do we need advice from us little shrimps." "That''s right, Comrade Qi Ming, you are really joking. If you take out one of your design drawings, it will cause a sensation. How can we have our own comments." Zhang Wenjing flattered and praised with exaggerated expression, and her gaze towards Qi Ming was fiery. This man is simply too good, why is it not hers? Chapter 875： 875, Bozhong Chapter 875 875, Bo Zhong Qi Ming was very satisfied when he saw everyone''s amazing appearance, and now he sees everyone complimenting his design, the whole person is even more proud. However, he was not dizzy for a while by everyone''s praise, the smile on his face was very restrained, and his attitude became more humble. "Where, you guys are too prized, I''m ashamed to take it, these are just things I have nothing to do. I was too embarrassed to take it out when I was abroad. There are so many people who are better than me. Now that I have returned to my hometown, I should repay the organization for my cultivation and make an effort to make a contribution to the construction of my hometown, so I took it out shamelessly to see if there were any useful drawings. " "Comrade Qi Ming is righteous." Zhang Wenjing flattered with a moving face. Li Yiming, who had some opinions yesterday, was also convinced by Qi Ming''s actions at this moment. "You don''t have to be too modest. With your ability and talent, you will definitely be reused by the organization." Zhou Guangming also said, "Yeah, you are really good, and the design drafts that you just draw and play with are already better than many people." "." Chen Youguo smiled dryly and did not respond. I have to say that Qi Ming''s remarks are really fooling people, but he seems to be righteous and upright. Don¡¯t say, it¡¯s still very popular. No, I immediately gained a few admirers. So, the next development is very logical, everything is as Qi Ming expected. With the promotion of several colleagues in the office, rumors about his outstanding talent and exquisite design spread throughout the government building in less than a day. Before he got off work, his design drawings were taken away by the deputy director. He knew that his chance to come forward had come! As long as his design drawings are seen by the leaders above, then his purpose can be achieved. That night, Qi Ming told the Wang family about this when he got home. "Really? That would be great." The Queen Mother was full of joy. Now, seeing this son-in-law who lives in her family''s family, she is more and more pleasing to the eye. She finally has some skills. Before, she was really afraid that her daughter would endure hardship after following him. Fortunately, it is finally in good shape now. As long as you work hard for another year or two, the future will definitely not be bad. Wang Caiyan stared at Qi Ming, "Brother Ming, I believe it won''t be long before you can stand at the top and show your talents. In my heart, you have always been the best one." She really didn''t see the wrong person, let alone marry the wrong one. Such an outstanding man belongs to her Wang Caiyan, and it is not worth her chasing him for so many years. Although Brother Ming had a cold attitude towards himself before, and suffered a lot of grievances and indifference, when he graduated, he was finally moved by his persistence. So, all the hard work in the past is worth it. Look, after accepting his feelings, Brother Ming treats her so well. After returning to China, she has been participating in various gatherings between classmates and sisters, but she has received envious eyes from many people. During this time, she can be described as infinite beauty. As a manager, Wang Junran is the most stable of them all, "I did a good job today, and my side is about to get results. If we do it with both hands, there will always be good results. But the more critical it is, the more stable you have to be. Don¡¯t get carried away. No matter what other people say, it¡¯s best to keep a low profile in your recent behavior. " Obviously, as an experienced person, Wang Junran has a set of his own experience in maintaining a good character. "Don''t worry, Dad, I know." Qi Ming replied with a smile, it was about his future, of course he would not make mistakes. ¡ª In the next few days, Qi Ming secretly leaked some news about his outstanding talents, in order to create an excellent image of a master architect. is also to promote the previous rumors and make his reputation more famous, so as not to be afraid that the leaders will not know. Sure enough, Qi Ming''s thoughts were not in vain, the deputy director of the Planning Bureau brought him good news. "Qi Ming, you are an excellent and good comrade, and your talents should not be buried. I showed the previous design drawings to the leaders above and received unanimous praise from them. Now the organization is very optimistic about you, and hopes that your talents will be useful. The leaders have taken a fancy to the station design drawing you drew and are ready to implement this project in the next step. " "real?" Qi Ming was overjoyed, it could be considered that he had to wait for a chance to get ahead! I just didn''t expect that the news I received first was not a place in the mountain city. In an instant, Qi Ming''s excitement subsided. Although he was a little disappointed, but thinking about it, this is a good opportunity to show his talents, and it is also included in his plan. However, there are some superficial efforts that still need to be done. "Director, you''re not kidding me, are you? The leader really likes my blueprints? I''m...that." The deputy director helped the frame of his glasses and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, will I make fun of you about this kind of thing? I don''t have the confidence. You were originally a talent cultivated by the country. Now you can perform like this, the organization Very pleased too.¡± Hearing this, Qi Ming immediately expressed a Zheng Ran expression, "Thank you for the organization''s recognition of me, I can contribute my own strength to the construction of the motherland, this is what I should do, since the leaders have taken a fancy to my design drawings. , then I will definitely not betray the trust and support of the organization in me." The deputy director smiled and said, "Okay, well said! Comrade Qi Ming is indeed a talent cultivated by our country, and his ideological awareness is high." Next, Qi Ming started to take over the project of the provincial bus station. Under the private operation of him and the Wang family, key messages about ''Qi Ming'', ''the first large-scale bus terminal in the provincial capital'', and ''study-abroad architects'' were spread all over the streets. For a while, the new project of the bus station has attracted widespread attention and discussion from the masses before the official start of construction. "Caiyan, I really envy you." "Your man is really capable. How long has it been since he returned to China, and he took over such a big project." "Yes, according to my old Zhou, your Qiming is very much used by the province." "I see, your Qiming will be able to take the lead in a short time." "Tsk tsk tsk~ Really Wang Caiyan, who was surrounded by a group of sisters, felt very useful when she heard everyone''s praise and flattery, but she was still polite. "Where, it''s just a moment of luck." In fact, Wang Caiyan did not expect that this incident could spread so widely. Almost the entire provincial capital was discussing this incident, which shows how influential it is. This effect is really beyond their expectations, but this is better, and the reputation of her brother Ming will be even louder. It seems that this campaign was quite successful. Good night~ Chapter 876： 876, the prosperity will decline Chapter 876 876, prosperity must decline During this period of time, not only did Qi Ming get the limelight, but even the Wang family also followed the scene. Everyone came to visit or entertain, hoping to bring the relationship closer. There is a reason why everyone''s wind is turning so fast. The reason why Qi Ming didn''t do much when he returned to China was because he wanted to observe and observe for a while to see if this person was worthy of friendship. To put it more bluntly and realistically, that is, I want to wait and see whether Qi Ming has enough ability and value to be worth a lot of effort. The so-called world is all for the benefit, the relationship between people is so realistic, there is no benefit at all, who wants to spend too much energy or financial resources on one person? Qi Ming is indeed very promising, but it also depends on whether he has the ability to stand out. Not every person who returns to China can take on important tasks. Some people just have some knowledge, but they don¡¯t know how to be flexible, and they don¡¯t know how to give themselves a chance to get ahead. No matter how glamorous the title of studying abroad is, it is useless, and they are destined to fail. Take Qi Ming as an example, because of his status as an international student, the future prospects will naturally not be too bad, and everyone can maintain normal interpersonal exchanges. After all, Qi Ming''s family background is not obvious, and he has no capital to attract people''s attention. Just relying on his status as an international student will not make everyone bother to flatter him. In less than half a month after entering the Planning Bureau, Qi Ming won a key development project at the provincial level, which undoubtedly shocked many people. It should be known that the same batch of international students who are arranged to enter the unit are still familiar with their jobs and will not arrange important jobs for at least the first two months. Wait until the department''s assessment is almost done, and then arrange the corresponding work according to the individual''s ability. What about Qi Ming? In just ten days, as a newcomer, he took over major projects in the province. How could such a speed and degree of use not attract much attention? It is necessary to know that the start of a project can involve a lot of interests, and how many relationships can be used a little? It can be said that the space for operation is very large, and it is extremely profitable and profitable. Therefore, when they heard the rumored rumors, everyone quickly reacted accordingly. The difference in identity before and after this is big. If such key talents don''t know how to make friends, then they are really stupid. So, regardless of whether they knew Qi Ming or the Wang family, or whether they were familiar with each other, everyone kept showing great enthusiasm and attachment. Just the gifts that Qi Ming and Wang''s family received over the past few days have filled a storage room. For this kind of treatment like the stars and the moon, the happy Qi Ming and the Wang family were blushing, and they were extremely proud of the spring breeze. In a place like the provincial capital, where the rich and powerful gather, the Wang family is just an inconspicuous little shrimp. In addition to the flat-headed people who will be flattering, they have always been the only ones who flatter others. When have you seen these dignitaries greet them with a smile? Now they finally raised their eyebrows and pulled back a game. Looking at these people who used to be arrogant and indomitable, and now they are also flattering to them, Qi Ming and the Wang family immediately felt very happy physically and mentally. As a result, under the deliberate flattery and praise of everyone, Qi Ming and the Wang family couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed. The news about Qi Ming was spread all over the city, even Qin Tianru, who was staying at home with his children, heard about it. Of course, it was not through his ''little friend'', but the news brought back by Uncle Liu. It is conceivable that this matter is widely spread outside. This level of enthusiasm, Qin Tianru knew there was a problem as soon as he heard it. The Red Star Bridge project was also very important at the beginning, and even specially held a design drawing selection competition. Although the public did not deliberately promote it, there was some movement. But even so, few people knew the details, and it only caused quite a stir when it was completely completed. And what kind of ability does Qi Ming have that can arouse the attention and heated discussion of the whole city? How did it become known all at once? This fiery degree is a bit too fast. "Oh, the prosperity must decline~ Sometimes too much limelight may not be a good thing." Regarding this anomaly, Qin Tianru smiled indifferently, and his eyes were full of gloating stars. When he learned that Qi Ming had entered the Planning Bureau, Brother Han had said that he didn''t need to worry about this matter, he had his own way to deal with it, so that he only needed to take good care of the children at home. Therefore, she vaguely guessed that this matter might have been written by her brother Han, otherwise, she didn''t think Qi Ming''s limelight could really be so prosperous. For now, she should be a silent bystander. ¡ª In mid-June, the project that Qi Ming took over officially entered the construction stage, and all aspects of the investment were almost ready. Just when Qi Ming gave orders at the construction site in high spirits, Qi Han returned to Jincheng smoothly. "How is it? Did things go smoothly?" Qin Tianru asked with concern. Her brother Han has been there for more than half a month. Although they have smart watches to talk to, they have not had much contact during this time. The main reason is that Qi Han is too busy. He is busy investigating the terrain, producing design drawings, communicating with Zhu Gong, etc. Almost every day, he is busy until very late before he can rest. So, Qin Tianru is willing to delay his rest time, plus she takes care of three children every day, she is mentally tired, and when Qi Han is done, she basically falls asleep with the children. Therefore, the couple talked on the phone every three times and five times, concerned about each other''s current situation, and didn''t talk too much. Qi Han was half lying on the chair, and the whole person relaxed, "It''s very smooth, it should start in the next few days, and then I can finally accompany you at home." In order to get back to his wife and children as soon as possible, he has used his energy to the limit during this time, using one minute as two minutes, and wished he could have more clones. Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain. The project was implemented quickly. After all the points that needed attention or connection were clearly explained, he rushed back without stopping. It''s better to be at home. Only when he gets home can he completely relax. "That''s good, I see that you''ve lost weight, so I''ll give you a good supplement next time." Qin Tianru stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Qi Han''s face, his eyes full of tenderness and distress. Not only thin, but also black, with a thin face. Chapter 877： 877, thief Chapter 877 877, Thief Hearing this, Qi Han stretched out his hand to hold the small hand on his face, raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fire, "Then you have to make up for it for me." Qin Tianru met Qi Han''s meaningful and fiery gaze, and instantly understood the deep meaning of the other party''s words, and his face couldn''t help turning red. "Don''t think about it! I don''t mean anything else!" This man, what she did was to make up her body, how could she be wrong. Sure enough, there are too many yellow wastes in men''s minds, and they can color everything. Qi Han leaned over to Huanhuan''s ear and sighed softly, "Then tell me, what am I thinking?" Immediately surrounded by a strong male hormone breath, Qin Tianru''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly, raised his eyes slightly, and gave him a light glance. Foul, too foul! In the middle of the day, this man even tried to seduce her with masculine sex! Who can stand this? Qi Han was already a little distracted. Which man has been a vegetarian for more than half a month, and this nephrite is in his arms, how can he still be indifferent? Besides, this woman is still his wife who can legally do whatever she wants. In addition, his daughter-in-law''s tender and watery little eyes were charming and seductive, and his body had a subconscious reaction almost instantly. How can you hold back? "Daughter-in-law~" Qin Tianru knew Qi Han''s desire when he saw Qi Han''s reaction, and quickly put his hands on his chest, blocking his next move. "Don''t~ The children are still around." Qin Tianru bit his lips lightly and blushed. He was really embarrassed to say that it was not good during the day, and the children were still taking a nap in the crib beside him. Qi Han directly picked up Huanhuan on the chair, lowered his head and put his head in her ear, "Let''s change the place." Qin Tianru hurriedly said, "Child.". Qi Han strode towards the bathroom, "Don''t worry, our Three Treasures are obedient, and they will definitely not disturb their parents'' good deeds." An hour later, Qi Hanchunfeng walked out of the bathroom with Huanhuan on his face, and the couple sat down on the comfortable and soft sofa again. "Look at the child." Qin Tianru moved his lips, and his body was so soft that he didn''t even want to lift his hands. The contented Qi Han went to the crib very neatly and smiled silently when he saw the three children sleeping soundly. Look at how sweetly the children sleep, the three treasures of his family are awesome. Qi Han didn''t disturb the children, he went back to the sofa lightly and sat down, and immediately took Huanhuan into his arms and hugged him. "Don''t worry, the children are sleeping soundly." Hearing this, Qin Tianru found a comfortable position with peace of mind, and snuggled into Qi Han''s arms. For a moment, a sweet and peaceful breath lingered between the two of them. "You know about Qi Ming, right?" Qin Tian suddenly heard the tumultuous events during this time. Although she did not participate in any action, she has been paying attention to the movement of the small courtyard where the Wang family and Qi Shishi lived. Perhaps it was during this period that Qi Ming and the Wang family were so proud that they didn''t have any other thoughts to do little things, and they enjoyed the current scenery very much. Qi Han rested his chin on Huanhuan''s head, and replied lazily, "I know, Youguo told me about it as early as when he entered the Planning Bureau." It can be said that Qi Ming''s every move in the Planning Bureau is clear to him. When You Guo called him for the first time, he roughly talked about the grievances between the two families. Chen Youguo was indignant after hearing this, and he offered to help him monitor Qi Ming, and even worried that he would suffer a loss, and told himself to be careful to guard against each other. Qi Han felt very warm. Although he and Chen Youguo had only been colleagues for a few months, it was obvious that the other party really treated him as a good brother. When he spoke of the grievances between the two families, he believed in himself without hesitation, and stood firmly on his side, sharing the same hatred with himself. On the contrary, of course, he will also treat each other sincerely and regard each other as a confidant and friend. Qin Tianru asked the doubts in his heart, "Is Qi Ming''s professional ability really great? Recently, a lot of people have been touting him, all kinds of bragging, and I don''t know if he can stand it." She knew the deep hatred between Brother Han and Qi Ming, but Brother Han did not explain in detail about the things related to Qi Ming in the previous life. Therefore, she still has a series of question marks about Qi Ming''s real ability. Qi Han: "He has the best face, and he also cares about fame and fortune. He doesn''t understand that this title is also a double-edged sword." Qin Tianru raised his head slightly, "I heard that his design drawings are particularly good, and he has been highly praised by provincial leaders. If his professional ability is really strong, wouldn''t it have an impact on you?" After all, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Her brother Han has already shown his ability in architectural design in front of everyone. Now there is another ''excellent'' Qi Ming, and resources are limited. In many ways, he will benefit from it. Great discount. Feeling the worry of his daughter-in-law, Qi Han''s expression was gentle, "Don''t worry, Qi Ming is nothing to be afraid of!" "Then his true ability?" Qin Tianru was very curious about this. In her opinion, Qi Ming, who did that kind of thief behavior, would not have any strength at all. Even if he went abroad to study for two years, it would be impossible for a person with no real material to become a person in one fell swoop. Genius, right? Therefore, Qin Tianru was very skeptical of Qi Ming''s professional talent. Qi Han sneered, "A thief, what he is good at is stealing." Hearing the words, Qin Tianru sat up immediately, looking at Qi Han with sparkling eyes, and there was a hint of joy in his tone. "You mean, his designs are copied from others?" If that¡¯s the case, then things are fun. Qi Han nodded, put his arms around Huanhuan''s shoulders again, and both leaned back on the sofa. "Eighty or ninety percent of his design drawings are copied from foreign architectural designs. He was also overwhelmed by fame and fortune, and he didn''t even bother to modify the main parts, so he just copied others'' core designs without error. But he did play a trick. After all, the two countries are far apart, and the traffic information is inconvenient. How can those foreign architects know that someone in a certain city copied their design. " In the last life, Qi Ming successfully took advantage of the loophole and gained the appreciation and attention of the leaders step by step by relying on the plagiarized design drawings. As he wished, he gained both fame and fortune, and his career was promoted. The reason why Qi Han knew it was because in the last life, he had already made some achievements in the real estate field, and he accidentally met a Chinese-American boss, and then relying on the boss''s guidance, he went abroad to collect evidence, And contacted the relative architect. He also relied on this move to successfully overthrow Qi Ming, drag him down from the high position of the scenery, and completely discredit and ruin his reputation. Good night~ Chapter 878： 878, plagiarism Chapter 878 878, plagiarism "Let me just say, how could someone like Qi Ming have that ability, so what are you going to do?" Qin Tianru was very excited, and his eyes were full of bright lights. "Let him be proud for a while, I''ve already started looking for someone to collect evidence." Qi Han sneered, some people really can''t stop eating shit, no matter what the situation is, the stealing factor in their bones remains the same. In this period of his last life, he was still suffering in the countryside, he didn''t know Qi Ming''s scenery at all, and no one could see through his plagiarism. The talents who came back from abroad were basically dispatched to all parts of the country. It is impossible for talents of the same major to be arranged in the same city, and resources would be wasted. There are fewer than ten talents studying abroad in Shu, and only Qi Ming is the only one who majors in architecture, so no one found his plagiarism. After Qi Ming showed his talent and successfully completed several projects, the entire Shu Province can be said to be his dominance. With Qi Ming''s limelight at the time, even if some people had doubts, who would dare to get along with him? Coupled with the Chinese people at that time, there was no concept of plagiarism, trademarks and other concepts at all. In their opinion, since it is a good thing, others can use it, and they can naturally follow it. In this way, Qi Ming took advantage of the loopholes and gained a lot of benefits. It is estimated that even he himself has gradually forgotten his plagiarism in the praise of others. Perhaps, he himself felt that he was only borrowing from it, and he had no awareness of stealing design concepts at all. Qin Tianru asked with concern, "Is this easy to handle?" It is not easy to obtain evidence. After all, the physical evidence is abroad, and there are very few people who know it in China, mainly because of the lack of opportunities to understand and contact. Even if some people know about it, how can these people find it? Qi Han smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, I have proof, but it will take some time to contact the other party" The current situation has not yet reached the period of reform and opening up in the previous life. Naturally, there is no matter of Chinese businessmen returning to China to invest, so if you want to see through Qi Ming''s tricks, you can only start from other places. And the next wave of ''storm'' is about to come, and all behaviors related to foreign countries must not be involved, otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will easily cause trouble for yourself. Therefore, the way of going abroad to collect information like the previous life is completely inadvisable now. Fortunately, he knows that there are people in the country who are insiders. In the last life, before he learned about Qi Ming''s plagiarism, there was actually another person who raised doubts, but because the other party''s reputation was not obvious, Qi Ming had already emerged and occupied a place in the circle of celebrities in Shu Province. The result was obviously to hit the stone with an egg. That person didn''t have time to do anything. He was quickly suppressed by Qi Ming''s ideas, and he was suppressed so badly by Qi Ming. . That person''s name is Lin Aiguo. Although he is not from Shu province, he and Qi Ming are both students studying in the same architecture major, and both his and Qi Ming''s professional abilities are not outstanding. However, Lin Aiguo is honest and upright, but his character is many times better than Qi Ming, so the two are not the same kind of people. During their study abroad, the relationship between the two was also very general. Even, Lin Aiguo is not as good at researching as Qi Ming, and he is flattering people everywhere, and because his temper is too rigid, he has suffered several losses in Qi Ming''s hands. In the last life, the urban construction of Shu Province developed very prosperously because of a series of designs by Qi Ming, and became famous in many provincial cities. Therefore, many provinces and cities have sent representatives to visit and study in Shu Province, and Lin Aiguo is among them. Although Lin Aiguo''s talent is not obvious, he himself likes to study and collect various architectural design drawings. During the two years abroad, he likes to walk around and visit various foreign architectural sites whenever he has time. At the same time, he also likes to read books and publications on foreign architecture, so he has seen a lot of buildings. Because of this hobby, he is naturally familiar with each building. Coincidentally, he had seen all the designs Qi Ming copied abroad. For other international students, when they see the buildings designed by Qi Ming, they may feel familiar and have some impressions in their minds. Not everyone is like Lin Aiguo, who likes to study foreign buildings, and can''t do it to the point of being familiar with foreign buildings. Therefore, even if they have some impressions in their minds, this kind of thought is just flashed and forgotten, and they will not spend too much thought on it. After all, the feeling is just an erratic and unpredictable consciousness, maybe it¡¯s just a temporary illusion, and it often happens when there is a similar sense of familiarity in this world. Besides, Qi Ming at that time had already stood out. For such people, everyone would only make friends with heart, and would not offend people because of some uncertain factors. However, Lin Aiguo has a more upright temperament and does not have so many detours and concerns. He immediately raised doubts, which instantly attracted the attention of many people. And Qi Ming is very confident, Shu Province is his territory, and it is not too easy to find someone to clean up Lin Aiguo in private. In addition, Lin Aiguo could not produce conclusive evidence at the time. With Qi Ming''s ''righteous and dignified'' statement, he easily won everyone''s trust and respect. After Lin Aiguo returned to his hometown in embarrassment, Qi Ming did not let this person go. He spent money to bribe a lot of people, not only suppressing each other at work, but even in family life. In order to cut weeds and roots, Lin Ai¡¯s country was almost destroyed, and he was miserable. After this change, Lin Aiguo seemed to be completely frightened, and his whole person became dazed and timid. Until Qi Han was investigating Qi Ming''s plagiarism incident, he also found Lin Aiguo. So, he personally approached the door, and after some contact and communication, the other party finally agreed to testify, and even provided Qi Han with a lot of plagiarism clues. After hearing this, Qin Tianru smacked his tongue very much, "I didn''t expect such a thing, Qi Ming is completely broken from the bottom of his head, and he has done some side-by-side damage. So, Lin Aiguo has evidence in his hands. Huh?" "Yes, he had collected many pictures of buildings abroad before, and he collected them all in one booklet. In the last life, he visited and studied in Shu as a representative, and naturally he did not have the habit of collecting booklets with him. Therefore, the doubts he raised seemed a little out of nowhere. After he returned to your province, the successive changes caught him off guard, and he did not dare to take out the booklet after that. " Qi Han recalled the events of his last life, and was also somewhat emotional. Chapter 879： 879, digging a pit Chapter 879 879, Digging a Pit Qin Tianru couldn''t help but feel fortunate, "Fortunately, that Lin Aiguo kept a hand, and didn''t tell the story of the book collection at that time, otherwise, with Qi Ming''s careful attention, I am afraid that he will be dealt with more fiercely." Qi Han nodded in agreement, to put it bluntly, Qi Ming''s nature is a selfish, indifferent person. It can be seen from his attitude towards his parents. His family Huanhuan has always been paying attention to the movements on their side, including the gang of gangsters he hired by Zhang Bin. None of the news they tracked and inquired about was related to his parents. It has been almost two months since Qi Ming returned from abroad, but so far, he has never asked anyone to care about his parents, let alone visit them. It is understandable that he didn''t visit them because he was worried that there would be trouble in the relationship, but the problem is that he never sent any living materials to his parents from beginning to end, not even a peace greeting. There are no letters. But after he returned to China, he only focused on planning his own future, but in order to win people over, he jumped around vigorously. I really feel sad for Qi Yuanping and his wife. This is the good son they love all the time. Back then, for his sake, he resisted all the charges and never mentioned his name from beginning to end. Tsk, this kind of dearest love is really touching! In the last life, their second room was tricked, but their eldest room had a smooth journey, the scenery was decent, and the family got along like a father and son filial piety, very affectionate and harmonious. Now, Qi Yuanping and his wife have assumed everything for their children, but what did Qi Ming and Qi Shishi do? Such a comparison is really ironic. Speaking of which, this family are all selfish and cold people in their bones. "Let''s just wait and watch the show." Qi Han''s eyes were dark and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "I can''t wait~" Qin Tianru smiled happily, after talking like this, she now understood her brother Han''s intentions. It''s no wonder that Brother Han was still wholeheartedly promoting Qi Ming''s entry into the planning department, and he dared to dig a big hole here and wait. As long as he is given a chance to get ahead, he will use all his powers to take the step of plagiarism, and then hold him high, the more famous he is, the more famous he can be when he falls from a high place. more tragic. What awaits him is more than just bankruptcy and compensation for all the property losses of the public. By that time, almost a new round of ''storm'' will begin to break out. And what Qi Ming did before, undoubtedly fully demonstrated his respect for Western culture. After all, he also set an example and imitated Western buildings for the public. This just happened to hit the mouth of the wooden warehouse! Qin Tianru guessed that when the two crimes are added together, it will definitely not be as simple as detention and reform, and it is estimated that he will be rewarded with a peanut to eat! Thinking of this, Qin Tianru had to admire her brother Han''s thoughtfulness, and this link directly sent the other party into the abyss. Decisive and straightforward, directly leaving the opponent with no room to counterattack. incredible! But in this regard, Qin Tianru has no sympathy and pity for the other party at all, this is all karma! If Qi Ming and his family are still worthy of pity, then there is really no justice in this world. ¡ª For the next few days, the Hantian couple took care of their baby at home, completely ignoring the lively news outside. They can''t wait to make noise as much as possible. On Qi Ming''s side, as they thought, his face was full of smugness, and when he showed his favor to everyone, he would not refuse anyone who came to him. Just for different entertainments every day, he was very happy to run around. Until this day, he heard something from the wine bureau. "I didn''t expect that Shancheng would do such a big project without making a sound." "That''s right, I heard that it is bigger than our Red Star Bridge." "I think we built a bridge in our province back then, but a lot of people were jealous. Who doesn''t want this kind of limelight?" "I heard that you are looking for the original team of the Red Star Bridge?" "It seems that, it is said that the two brother provinces have also negotiated several cooperation projects." "It''s good to say that, both parties benefit each other." Qi Ming was stunned, the wine glass in his hand couldn''t help tilting, and the cool wine sprinkled on the back of his hand, instantly brought him back to his senses. "You''re talking about building a bridge in the mountain city?" Someone responded quickly, "Yes, there has been a lot of noise these two days." Qi Ming was very unhappy in his heart, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Has the project started?" Another person at the wine table said, "I heard that work started a week ago, and we only heard the news in the past two days." "Qi Ming, your planning bureau should have received the news long ago, why, don''t you know?" Some people saw Qi Ming''s expression was different, as if he didn''t know anything, and they were a little puzzled. After all, people in the miscellaneous department have heard of it, and it makes no sense that the planning bureau in charge of this aspect has not heard of it. Hearing this, Qi Ming''s face darkened instantly, but he didn''t want people to question his status in the department, and he didn''t want these people to notice his embarrassment and embarrassment. So, he immediately pretended to be light and calm and shifted his focus. "I''ve been supervising work at the station recently. You know, the bus station project is very important to me, so I didn''t go back to the office very much, maybe I missed some news. I just heard from you that the design and construction of the mountain city are the original crew of the Red Star Bridge? In other words, the architectural design is also the designer of the Hongxing Bridge? " Hearing Qi Ming''s answer, everyone showed a sudden realization, and in their hearts they were even more envious and envious of Qi Ming being so taken seriously. As a result, everyone''s attitude could not help but become more flattering. "That''s right, Shancheng didn''t come to our province for an exchange before. It seems that after visiting the Hongxing Bridge, he was very satisfied with the architectural design, so he made a request to us." With a sound of '' bang '', the wine glass fell on the dining table. The corners of Qi Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. The hand that was holding the wine glass was tightly clenched into a fist. Seeing this, everyone looked at Qi Ming with puzzled expressions, some didn''t quite understand why he suddenly changed his face? "Qi Ming, are you alright?" "Yeah, what''s wrong with your body?" Qi Ming''s face quickly returned to normal, and he smiled at everyone, "It''s alright, it''s just that I suddenly thought of an annoying thing, come on, let''s continue drinking." "Drink! The so-called drunkenness relieves a thousand sorrows, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk today!" It is expected to end in these few days~ Countdown! Chapter 880： 880, angry Chapter 880 880, angry That night, when Qi Ming returned home, he was so angry that he smashed a glass! This move immediately shocked the three of the Wang family in the living room. During this time, their family lived extremely well, and everything went smoothly. Almost never suffered any grievances or anger, and no one dared to show their faces or put on airs with them. In short, this little day was extremely comfortable. Even Qi Ming, although he had too many entertainments and could go home late every day to rest, but he always looked satisfied. But when people came back today, not only did they look extremely ugly, but they even lost their temper and threw things in front of the two elders. This was something that had never happened before. Although Qi Ming couldn''t be as close to Wang Junran and his wife as he was to his biological parents, his attitude was full of respect, and he never showed his face in front of the two old friends. Obviously, something bad happened to Qi Ming today, otherwise he would never be so abnormal. Wang Caiyan first comforted her parents softly, and then looked at Qi Ming with concern. "Brother Ming, what happened to you? What happened?" The Queen Mother was also startled by her son-in-law''s actions just now, and agreed, "Yes, if there is anything, just say it, and let''s discuss it together. It hurts a lot." Wang Junran''s temper is not so good. After all, he has been a junior leader for several years, and he values ??face very much. How could he not have any emotions after being slapped in the face by a junior? "Hmph, just after winning a project, you dare to go home and **** us off? Are you floating and don''t even know your surname?" Hearing this cold scolding, Qi Ming instantly woke up and realized that his actions just now were a little out of tune. He still needs the support of the Wang family. It is too weak to rely on him alone to plan. Soon, Qi Ming analyzed the pros and cons in his heart, and his mind became clear. "I''m sorry, Mom and Dad, it''s all my fault, I''m shocked, I''ve been holding back for too long. I was drinking with people from other departments just now, and I''ve been holding back and don''t show it. Now that I¡¯m back at my home, I¡¯m mentally relaxed, and I can¡¯t help venting my emotions. I¡¯ll pay attention next time and won¡¯t be rash again. " I have to say that Qi Ming is a very talkative person. Every seemingly ordinary sentence can inadvertently praise the other party, which makes people feel very comfortable. Sure enough, after hearing Qi Ming''s words, Wang Junran''s expression softened a lot in an instant, but instead he cared about the other party. "What happened to make you so gaffe?" Qi Ming''s face darkened slightly, and after sitting down, his tone was not good, "Dad, that project in Shancheng, we don''t have to bother to find a relationship, there''s no drama." Hearing this, Wang Junran''s expression immediately became serious, "What''s going on? I''ve already found a relationship with Shancheng, and I''ll have a response in a few days." The mother and daughter on the side of knew that Weng and the son-in-law were talking about business, and they listened honestly and silently. Qi Ming sighed, "I also heard the news from several other departments at the wine table tonight, and only then did I know the news. It turns out that the construction on the Shancheng side had already started a few days ago, because it is far away. So the news is coming in now." "What? Construction started? Is this news reliable?" Wang Junran was so shocked that he almost stood up, a little unbelievable. After all, their Weng and husband-in-law spent a lot of energy on the project in Shancheng, and he even gave a lot of money. It hurts to think about it! It''s all right now, I''ve spent my hard work and energy, and I''ve spent my money, but the result is that the bamboo basket is empty. "Really, it has already spread inside the unit. I didn''t go to the office before, so I didn''t hear the news." Qi Ming is in a bad mood now, especially knowing that Shancheng chose Qi Han, which is as painful as digging his heart. From the moment he went abroad, he thought he was superior to others, because his fate had been drastically changed, and his future life was destined to be extraordinary. At least he can definitely overwhelm Qi Han, and he is thousands of times better than him. When people talk about their cousins ??in the future, they will only praise themselves as the one in the sky, and Qi Han is only worthy of struggling in the quagmire. However, what he experienced after returning to China was completely different from what he expected! This was not the situation he wanted to see. Qi Han is not even qualified to study abroad, how can he compete with himself? When he thought that Qi Han didn''t want his place in the planning bureau at the beginning, and now the opportunity of the mountain city that he had worked so hard to fight for, was snatched by Qi Han, how could this make him calm? Qi Ming even felt that Qi Han was born to restrain him, otherwise why would he always be against himself? After going abroad, he thought he and Qi Han were already from two different worlds, but what about the reality? He was always pushed by Qi Han first. The more he thought about Qi Ming, the more indignant he felt in his heart. Wang Junran said sullenly, "How could this happen, isn''t it a waste of time for us?" Wang Caiyan didn''t want to see her father and husband so dejected, "Is there no room for a turnaround in this matter?" "The construction has already started for a week, and there is no chance at all." Qi Ming sneered, but he thought he still had a chance to fight for it, but unfortunately the time was too late. Therefore, he kept cursing in his heart on the way back, hoping that the construction of the mountain city would not go smoothly, and it would be better to have a series of changes, so that the buildings designed by Qi Han could never be completed. When the time comes, let¡¯s see how he explains to everyone. But these are just his thoughts after all, and they have no substantial harm or impact on Qi Han at all. Before, he had planned to pave the way for his future, and then freed up his hands to clean up the second room and the family, but he never expected that he would be suppressed by Qi Han. Sure enough, the scourge cannot last long. In the end, he underestimated the people in the second room, thinking that they were not enough to be afraid of, and he could keep them for rectification. Now it seems that he wants to go wrong, and the hidden danger of Qi Han is not enough to stay. Only by eradicating it as soon as possible can he concentrate on his future. Wang Junran frowned, his face very serious, "Tell me in detail, what the **** is going on?" So, Qi Ming told them everything he knew. "Your cousin is a big hidden danger." Wang Junran sighed deeply and gave Qi Ming a meaningful look. He didn''t expect that in just a year and a half, the other party had grown so fast that he even overwhelmed Qi Ming. According to the current development trend, it is not good for them. I also blame the in-laws and the couple for being useless. They couldn¡¯t handle it well alone, leaving such a big hidden danger. Chapter 881： 881, exchange delegation Chapter 881 881, Exchange Delegation "Next, what are you going to do?" Wang Junran asked, now that Qi Han''s existence has seriously affected Qi Ming''s future, so this person cannot stay. Hearing this, Qi Ming sneered, "Since he wants to fight with me, then I will fight with him to see if it is the international students that my country focuses on training, or whether he is an ignorant junior who is better?" Not to mention, the professional knowledge he has received is countless times stronger than that of Qi Han, not to mention the insight and vision he has gained abroad. Even though Qi Han is talented, he is just a frog at the bottom of a well, and the world he has been exposed to is beyond his reach in his life. Therefore, he intends to contribute all the design drawings in his hand to the organization. He wants to show everyone his ability and talent. Exactly. Didn''t he draw a lot of architectural design drawings before, so he can send them directly wherever he needs them, and he doesn''t care about this place in Shu. He wants to completely open up his fame and become famous all over the country! The most important thing is his design drawings, each of which can play a big role and even arouse a very enthusiastic response, and it is the most needed boost for the current urban construction. Wang Junran knew that Qi Ming was a man of success. Seeing what he said, he knew that he had already made up his mind. "That''s good, you can do it as you see fit. In short, don''t make a rash move, and be careful not to leave any traces." "Don''t worry, Dad, I understand." Seeing his father-in-law''s attitude, he knew that he meant support, and Qi Ming''s mood instantly improved a lot. Wang Caiyan curled her lips and said disapprovingly, "If you want me to tell you, Dad, you and Brother Ming are too worthy of Qi Han. His talent and knowledge can''t be compared to Brother Ming. Besides, the Shancheng project is indeed quite outstanding, but after all, our roots are in Shu Province, and it is more beneficial to gain a reputation. Besides, I think the station project is more important than the Shancheng project. If I really want to get to the bottom of it, Qi Han may not have this ability. He will only build bridges when he comes and goes. Judging from the two projects he received, he has no reputation at all. It can be seen that he is not affected by it at all. focus on. Brother Ming, you are different. You see, the design drawings you drew have been taken seriously. Now that you go out, no one does not know about you, a famous architect. " Having said this, Wang Caiyan paused slightly, and then concluded, "So, that person Qi Han is not a problem at all, it''s because you think too highly of him." "." Hearing these words, Weng and husband-in-law looked a little dazed, is that so? Actually, thinking about it carefully, Caiyan''s remarks are quite reasonable. After all, there is a gap that cannot be bridged between Qi Ming and Qi Han in terms of academic expertise. As long as you are a smart and discerning person, you know that you should choose Qi Ming, an international student who is mainly cultivated, rather than a mediocre and unknown person. Maybe they really are too unfounded, thinking about Qi Han too much. The Queen Mother hurriedly agreed, "Yanzi is right, who doesn''t know the name of our Qi Ming now, I have never even heard of the name Qi Han, obviously he is not a person who is valued, and your worries are unnecessary. " "Yes, Mom is right, that''s it." At this moment, the four of them obviously forgot how they manipulated public opinion and created topics at the beginning, and they can still fall into the character set they created, which is really a strange and self-confident flower. ¡ª Qin Tianru, on the other side, was half leaning on the head of the bed, doing the daily listening session before going to bed. Hearing such brazen words, she almost burst out laughing, but fortunately she didn''t drink water right now, otherwise she would definitely spit out a mouthful of saliva. "Sure enough, it''s not that the whole family does not enter the house. How do these people''s brains grow?" Qi Han put down his hand and looked at his daughter-in-law curiously. So, Qin Tianru told him the information he had just received truthfully. "Isn''t it funny?" Qi Han raised his lips, "People are stupid and don''t know it, let them go." "Yes, how happy you are now, how tragic it will be later." Qin Tianru showed a sly smile. Qi Han''s eyes were far-reaching, "Wait, the storm is coming." Hearing this, Qin Tianru''s expression became a little more solemn, "I hope we can all get through it safely." "Don''t worry, my relatives and friends around us should remind them, I have reminded them all, it will be alright." Qi Han comforted softly. In the past few days, although he stayed at home, he was not idle, and wrote letters to his relatives and friends who were far away. For the next two months, let them minimize their presence, not to participate in any larger group activities, and not to speak loudly about some topics related to Westerners in public. In short, when it comes to all foreign objects, don¡¯t touch them. In the last life, in the first three months, things were the most turbulent, and they would gradually calm down after that. Although they still could not involve Western relations and topics, at least they would not be as sensitive and serious as they were at first. Many things have changed in this life, and everything is developing in a good direction. Therefore, Qi Han also believes that all relatives and friends will be safe. ¡ª At the end of June, the exchange delegation from your province came to Shu province and stayed at Jincheng Hotel. In the next few days, they will visit and communicate with delegations from several other provincial capitals. This organizational activity was initiated by the government of your province, and instantly got the response of brothers in several surrounding provinces. After all, it''s hard not to let people know that there is such a big movement in Shu this time. I will not talk about the construction of the bridge before, it is indeed a relatively normal urban construction plan, but after a long time, Shu Province has built the entire southwest area with great momentum, the most planned bus terminal. But this bus terminal is not suitable for internal use, but a specially opened traffic route leading to several neighboring provinces and cities. This move is undoubtedly a big step! The speed of development of several surrounding provincial capitals is indeed not as fast as that of Shu. Now that someone has taken the lead in proposing, it has naturally received enthusiastic support from everyone. Therefore, there is this exchange delegation. ¡ª Qi''s mansion. "Ahan, that Comrade Lin has already lived in Jincheng Hotel, what time do you think we will meet?" Zhang Bin is quickly informing his good brother of the news he just received. Because of his involvement in the black market, he naturally has to keep a reliable manpower. After all, with the current status of the workshop, it has become the object of many people''s jealousy. If they don''t develop their own team, wouldn''t they be easily bullied? "Just nine o''clock tonight." Qi Han set an exact time. Zhang Bin: "Okay, I''ll let him know." It¡¯s the last day of 2021. This year has gone by so fast, I don¡¯t feel too much, and I¡¯ve just finished the year. However, I would like to thank every reader who has supported Muyan this year as always. Thank you for reading. Thank you for your company, I wish you all the best in the new year, peace and joy. Love you guys Chapter 882： 882, visit Chapter 882 882, visit That night, Qi Han went to Jincheng Hotel, avoided other delegations, and met Lin Aiguo in a private room. I don''t know what the two of them were talking about. About an hour later, Qi Han went home. "went well?" Qin Tianru just coaxed the three children to sleep and came out of the baby room when he saw Qi Han who entered the room. "It went well, then it''s up to Lin Aiguo to play." Qi Han had a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. It was a great joy to be able to get rid of Qi Ming six or seven years ahead of schedule. In this life, he will never let Qi Ming reach the pinnacle of his life and become famous again. On the contrary, he wants to let the other party have a good taste of the heart-breaking taste, which is the tormented feeling of falling into the endless abyss when there is hope again and again, but it is shattered again and again, until there is nothing left. Because of Qi Ming in the last life, he suffered all kinds of humiliation and sparring. Whenever his life improved, he was immediately suppressed. That kind of experience and feeling was really painful and uncomfortable. If he hadn''t thought about the great revenge, and supported by the hatred in his heart, he would have fallen long ago. Now, he is just giving back to him the pain that Qi Ming once put on himself. . He did have the evidence in his hands for a long time, but he didn''t want to give the other party so cheaply. Only after having it and losing it, can one deeply feel the pain of breaking the heart and cutting the liver. Now, it¡¯s time to reap the fruits. A little half a month ago, Qi Han got in touch with Lin Aiguo, and he directly stated his intention to the other party. If he didn''t clarify the grievances between the two of them, I''m afraid the other party would not easily believe him. Otherwise, if a stranger expresses a willingness to cooperate for no reason, everyone will take precautions. After all, the intention to harm others is indispensable. Who knows whether the person who suddenly appears is good or bad? Only by clarifying the stakes and letting the other party see their sincerity and purpose, can the corresponding trust be gained. Then, Qi Han talked about Qi Ming again. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to directly say Qi Ming''s plagiarism, but expressed his doubts about Qi Ming''s series of public behaviors. Sure enough, Lin Aiguo readily agreed with Qi Han''s remarks. Originally, he had great opinions on Qi Ming, and he couldn''t get used to his behavior for a long time. Now that he heard about such a thing again, he naturally did not want to miss this opportunity to embarrass Qi Ming. As a result, Lin Aiguo was among several key departments, and from time to time he put some eye drops and said some casual remarks, which aroused everyone''s curiosity and interest in the new projects in Shu Province. It took more than a week for this, and after the unanimous proposal of several departments, the leaders above decided to exchange delegations. The leaders also think this proposal is very good. Although their provincial capital is not developing very well, and the conditions are not so good at present, this does not prevent them from sending people to study first. Maybe, what kind of cooperation projects can this exchange group promote? How can you say that your province also has its own special products. But their province alone is not enough, so they invited several brothers from the surrounding provincial capitals to act together. It took half a month to wait until the relevant matters were properly arranged, and then set off with the delegation. Now that Lin Aiguo has successfully arrived in Shu Province, Qi Han naturally has to communicate with him personally to confirm that there is no problem with their next plan. "That''s good, we can finally let them taste the bitter fruit." Qin Tianru snorted. Since that night, after hearing the conversation between Qi Ming and the Wang family, in the short half-month period, Qi Ming has been as flamboyant as he has been, and he should not be too cheerful. No matter which department is talking about areas that need to be improved, he always proposes a new method of design. It seems that only in this way can he show his talent. Today, his sense of presence is not limited to the provincial capital. He can get involved in the county town, small township, and even the neighboring provincial capital and brother city. In short, the design drawings in his hand were very positive and refreshing as if they didn¡¯t need money. Therefore, he has been in the limelight during this time and became famous! And because of Qi Ming''s relationship, the Wang family and Qi Shi received gifts in private to the extent of being soft-hearted. It is conceivable that they are so proud of themselves. It is also fortunate that they were busy dealing with various interpersonal relationships during this time, and did not have time to find a sense of presence in front of their husband and wife, which also made their life a lot cleaner. ¡ª For the next two days, the exchange delegation proceeded according to the procedures of Shu province, until the third day, the exchange delegation came to the bus terminal under construction. Seeing the scale of the construction site, everyone secretly exclaimed: Shu Province is indeed a big hand! This scale is indeed the only one in the entire southwest area. When this long-distance passenger station is built, the passenger economy of several surrounding provincial capitals will be completely in the hands of Shu Province. At that time, only relying on this long-distance bus station, Shu Province will be able to make a lot of money. This is undoubtedly a hen that will give birth to a steady stream of golden eggs. Just thinking about it makes people envious. So, everyone could not help but take a serious look at it, and the overall design of the bus terminal is also on the display column of the construction site, which can be easily seen by everyone. "Huh? This design drawing." Lin Aiguo stared intently at the design drawing, with a bit of doubt and a bit of surprise on his face. This gesture instantly attracted the attention of several people around him. "What''s wrong?" "Patriotic, is there anything wrong with this design?" When someone asked about it, Lin Aiguo was hesitant to say anything, and looked very embarrassed. At first glance, people knew that there must be something unspeakable. However, human nature is like this. The more unspeakable it is, the more intriguing it will be. Moreover, most people in the world have the inferiority of watching the fun without taking it too seriously. Especially after visiting several key projects in Shu Province in the past few days, a very subtle thought inevitably developed in everyone''s heart. If everyone is the same, naturally there will be nothing, but now there are people who are one step ahead, even better than themselves, which will of course make people feel unwilling and unbalanced. Envy is real, but jealousy is also real. If they can see Shu''s jokes now, they naturally don''t want to miss the opportunity. If they can make Shu''s deflated, then they will not mention how happy they are. So, everyone encouraged Lin Aiguo. "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can''t say?" "Yes, Comrade Lin, if you think you have any questions, just ask them." Chapter 883： 883, expose Chapter 883 883, Expose "We came to Shu this time to learn and communicate. If everyone doesn''t talk about it, how can we communicate?" "Comrade Li is right." "patriotic, tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Aiguo was secretly delighted when he saw that everyone was aroused by curiosity, but his face was still worried and he didn''t dare to speak. From the way he behaves, anyone can see that there is something wrong with him, and the things involved are definitely not simple. But the more this was the case, the more everyone held on to it, and even forced Lin Aiguo to speak out. Under repeated pressure from everyone, Lin Aiguo gritted his teeth, pointed to the design and said, "I have seen this design!" "what?" "What do you mean?" "Have you seen it? Where have you seen it?" "Is this design still sent to your province?" "You''d better make it clear, it''s no joke." Among the people present who can be sent by the provinces to be representatives, which one is not a human being? Hearing Lin Aiguo''s words, everyone didn''t know how many turns they took. Lin Aiguo said nervously, "How dare I make a joke about this, I saw this design a year ago." Hearing this, someone couldn''t help but interject, "I remembered, you and Comrade Qi Ming seem to be from the same group of international students, so Comrade Qi Ming already drew this design when he was abroad?" "Uh not him." Lin Aiguo hesitantly replied in a low voice. Although his volume was low, the crowd around him could hear it clearly. I saw the faces of everyone, and instantly showed extremely shocked expressions, followed by the crowd and exploded. "Isn''t it? Seriously?" "You mean the designer of this design is someone else?" "Comrade Lin, this can''t be nonsense." "patriotic, do you have any evidence?" "If it''s true, then there''s a big problem." "Who is the real designer?" Lin Aiguo''s body trembled slightly, "I have seen the physical building of this design, and the similarity is as high as 90%. There are pictures of the station building in my collection, so I remember it very clearly." Hearing this, everyone smacked their tongues. The information revealed in these words is big, what is a physical building? That is to say, the building drawn in this design drawing has been built in real life. And Lin Aiguo said that he has seen it abroad, which means that this architectural design is something foreigners. Judging from the current situation, China clearly has some friction with the great empires of the West. If it was designed by the Chinese, it would be easy to learn from it for a while, but if it is learned from the foreigners, will the Chinese people lose face? The great country of Yangyang is now learning the things of those barbarian countries, and it is a laughing stock to say it. This move is undoubtedly hitting his own mouth. "." Everyone was silent for a while, and they never thought that the inside story was like this, and now I can''t wait to be completely ignorant and get involved in such a tricky thing. If what Lin Aiguo said is true, the problem is very serious. But if they deliberately hide it, they don''t think they can afford the consequences. After everyone looked at each other for a while, they had to bite the bullet and return to the government building, ready to report the situation truthfully. No matter what, it can¡¯t be blamed on them, although it will be a little embarrassing to say it. At this time, Qi Ming was still sleeping soundly at home. There were too many social events recently, and he drank so much last night that he couldn''t get up this morning. However, this is not the first time this has happened. Who can control his head on the construction site? When the time comes, he can just find a name for official business, and those people won''t go to the office to ask for evidence anyway. Therefore, he slept at home with peace of mind, until he was woken up by Wang Caiyan at noon, and after lunch, he walked slowly to the construction site. "Qi Gong, you are finally here. The unit just came to look for you." As soon as the assistant saw Qi Ming, he immediately rushed to him. "Is there someone coming from the unit? Did something happen?" Qi Ming asked in disapproval. The assistant hurriedly said, "I heard that there is an urgent matter for you, and I asked you to go to the large conference room immediately. I didn''t say much about it, but he looked very serious." There is another sentence that he dare not say, the comrade who came to inform has a bad attitude and seems to have no regard for Qi Gong''s face at all. You must know that during this period, Qi Gong was the number one celebrity in the unit. Everyone did not say how much respect he had, but he would have some face. But this time, he clearly felt the difference in the other party''s attitude, which made his intuition not very good. ¡°.¡± Serious? Qi Ming couldn''t help frowning slightly. Did something important happen to the unit? Or, have the miners of your time been known by the leaders? Thinking of this, Qi Ming''s heart froze for a while, but when he thought about his contribution during this period of time and his own talents, his slightly uneasy heart instantly calmed down. Compared to being the pillar of the country, this little fault of yours shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, right? Besides, he didn''t do anything indecent, violating discipline or breaking the law. As long as he finds a proper reason to explain it, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "Okay, I get it, look at it." After saying , Qi Ming calmly went to the government building. Qi Ming, who was originally calm, suddenly felt a bad feeling after walking into the government gate. Because everyone he passed by looked at him in the wrong way. This is so outrageous. Usually when he comes to the government building, this is not how everyone reacts when they see him. what happened? Could it be true that something big happened? And it''s about yourself? Qi Ming''s heart was beating, and he was very uneasy. This feeling of unease became even stronger when he entered the large conference room and faced the crowded leaders. For a moment, his thoughts became a little confused. "Comrade Qi Ming, sit down first." Hearing the leader''s words, Qi Ming walked to the only vacant seat in a trance and sat down nervously. What the **** is going on here? The scene in front of him can''t help but give him a sense of sight of the tribunal. He couldn''t help but carefully recalled his performance during this period, and he did not do anything bad. Thinking of this, he quickly comforted himself. Before the situation is unclear, you can''t mess up yourself. "Leaders, who are you?" The big leader glanced at Li Zhiye, and the meaning was obvious. Qi Ming was a member of his department, and he should have been interrogated first. When Li Zhiye received the signal, he immediately stood up and looked at Qi Ming with a serious face, "Comrade Qi Ming, we have received news that the design of the bus terminal you drew is a copy of the design of a foreign architect, may I ask this? What do you say?" Everyone, happy new year~ Chapter 884： 884, confrontation Chapter 884, confrontation ¡°.¡± Hearing the word ''plagiarism'', Qi Ming''s whole body was as if his throat was strangled, and he was stunned in place. Because of the sudden incident, his face was full of astonishment. At this moment, he even forgot to cover it up, it was really a shock to him. how come? What he did was so secretive, how did these people know about it? It is logically impossible. Which link went wrong? Li Zhiye saw Qi Ming in a daze, and couldn''t help but ask again in a deep voice, "Comrade Qi Ming, please answer the question!" Hearing this, Qi Ming was instantly stunned. Facing everyone''s scrutiny, he immediately realized that his reaction just now was inappropriate. This matter must not be admitted, he can''t panic, that will only make these people more talkative! "Director Li, I don''t even know what you mean, how can I answer your question? I''m a little confused. Didn''t you say you have something urgent to talk about with me, but right now, what do you all mean? " Director Li couldn''t hide his disappointment. Before that, he also thought that Qi Ming was a rare pillar of talent, but now the facts are confirmed. He still refuses to admit it and tries to get away with it. disappointed. "Comrade Qi Ming, are you sure you created the design drawing of the bus terminal yourself? I have to remind you that before answering the question, you''d better think carefully before answering. Because every word you say will be recorded as evidence, I hope you can answer my question truthfully and don¡¯t make unnecessary excuses. " Qi Ming was slightly startled, and could not help but carefully observe Li Zhiye''s expression. Since he entered the Planning Bureau, this was the first time he had seen Li Zhiye look so serious. And his eyes are firm, and his tone is so unreserved, does it mean that he really has some evidence in his hands? As soon as he thought of this, Qi Ming immediately rejected it, this is impossible! These people have never been to the United States at all, not to mention that the distance between the two countries is far apart, and a lot of information is not circulated at all. Where did they get the information? Qi Ming secretly swept the entire conference room. There were familiar faces and some unfamiliar faces, but he couldn''t immediately identify them. Although he has been in the public sector for almost two months, he has not been able to get to know all the people in all departments. Therefore, he is a little uncertain about the identities of some people here. I wonder if someone inside has reported him? This is not impossible, after all, he is the most popular during this time. The so-called ¡°shooting the first bird with a gun¡± may be obstructing someone¡¯s way, depriving someone of their resources and attention, or maybe some people just don¡¯t like themselves and want to clean up themselves, etc., maybe. Therefore, he can''t scare himself, and he will trap himself first. The more this happens, the less he can panic, and he must not be stunned by the scaring scene in front of him. Otherwise, then it is really worth the loss and irreversible. Qi Ming''s brain was running fast, and he thought a lot, but all this was only a matter of ten seconds. "Director Li, how do you want me to admit this to me? To be honest, I''m still confused. Who said what?" ''boom! ¡¯ Suddenly slapped the table, making a loud noise in the quiet conference room, making everyone''s heart tremble, secretly peeking at the big leader in the seat. "It''s just obsessive!" Everyone could not help shrinking their bodies, trying to reduce their sense of presence, so that their anger would not spread to themselves. The leader is angry! Qi Ming''s heart also tightened, inexplicably a little bottomless, watching this battle, do you really have the evidence? Qi Ming couldn''t help but straighten his expression and said tentatively, "Leaders, as the saying goes, if you catch a thief and get dirty, you can''t have nothing, just condemn me directly, I still haven''t figured out what you guys mean, how innocent ?" "What an innocent one!" Lin Aiguo couldn''t help but stand up. Anyway, the matter has been brought to the attention of the leaders, and he doesn''t need to pretend to be a coward now. Qi Ming is so good at pretending, he really can''t stand it anymore. Just now, he deliberately sat on the back side of the delegation. This position happened to be an inconspicuous angle. He could perfectly hide himself in the crowd, so that Qi Ming would not find it at a glance. He just wanted to hide and see how Qi Ming would defend himself. I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn, this is obviously because there is no clear evidence to fall in front of him. Lin Aiguo directly faced Qi Ming and questioned him loudly. "If all the plagiarists are innocent, how can all the original authors suffer?" Qi Ming''s pupils shuddered, and he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. Why is Lin Aiguo here? In an instant, he thought that the unit seemed to be hosting some exchange group recently, but it had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t pay attention. So, is Lin Aiguo one of them? If he reported himself, it would make sense. After all, they are the same group of international students, and the other party is still in the same major as himself. Thinking of this, Qi Ming became a little flustered. But then he thought about it, there are so many buildings in foreign countries, it is impossible for Lin Aiguo to know all of them. He remembers all the buildings, right? It should be known that the architectural designs he was looking for were far from the metropolis, but belonged to the buildings in several states below the provincial capital city. Lin Aiguo doesn''t usually communicate with people, how did he know so clearly? The reason why he knows so much is also because he often gathers stories with his friends, and what he has gained, and secondly, some industry publications purchased by local foreign friends. And Lin Aiguo can''t always be the same as what he collected? Maybe he just saw it somewhere, so he has some impressions, but can this general awareness be used as evidence? That is not a joke. Qi Ming''s hands under the table clenched tightly into fists, he tried to keep himself calm, as long as they didn''t have conclusive evidence, he would never admit it first. Since you want to play psychological tactics with yourself, let¡¯s see who¡¯s mouth is tougher. "Comrade Lin, I know we had some festivals abroad before, but you can''t slander me for no reason, right?" Lin Aiguo sneered for a moment, "It seems that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin, don''t talk about those who have or not, let''s talk about the facts." Sure enough, they guessed it. Just by talking about it, Qi Ming can turn black and white. Fortunately, he brought the evidence with him. Lin Aiguo took out a booklet similar to an album from the bag he brought, and held it up to signal it. "This is the evidence you want. Leaders can look at the twenty-eighth page of the booklet." Li Zhiye immediately took over the booklet, turned to the twenty-eighth page, and saw the familiar picture pasted on it, his eyes suddenly widened. There is really evidence! The building in this picture is obviously the design drawing drawn by Qi Ming. Li Zhiye couldn''t help but look at Qi Ming, did he eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard? Something is delayed, I can''t catch up with the two updates, sorry, this is a bit slow to finish ¤Ä©n In the next few days, I will try to write more and finish it early. Chapter 885： 885, was caught Chapter 885 885, caught Qi Ming saw that Li Zhiye''s face changed greatly, obviously he was shocked by what he saw. Could it be that Lin Aiguo really has evidence? Qi Ming''s eyes stared at the booklet in Li Zhiye''s hand, wishing he could pierce it with his eyes. He wanted to rush up and grab the booklet, but there were so many people in the conference room and there was a conference table in the middle, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. So, he watched helplessly as the booklet was passed to the leaders. He thought, if the booklet really had the original picture, then he was done! What the leaders said next, Qi Ming didn''t hear a word, he only knew that he was done! The splendid future is gone! The glorious days of the superior are gone! His ambitions and ideals are all ruined! Knowing that Lin Aiguo had evidence in his hands, he would definitely take the lead in cutting down the grass before the other party set foot on the land of Shu Province, otherwise he would not have left such a big harm. Unfortunately, this world hadn''t known earlier, if he had been more careful and paid attention to Xia Lin Aiguo, he wouldn''t have come this far. It really is a careless step, and the whole game is lost. In the end, Qi Ming didn''t even remember how he was put in the detention center, and he was completely in a state of regret and anger. Although Qi Ming was taken away, the leaders in the conference room were still angry and worried. They were angry that Qi Ming had left them a big mess, and they were worried that the loss of the project was too great. At the moment when the evidence was conclusive, the leaders could not wait to peel off Qi Ming''s skin and slap his tendons. It was hard to dispel their anger. Since it has been discovered that the design drawings were copied, it is absolutely impossible for this project to continue to be built. If those people from abroad find out, wouldn¡¯t their country become a joke? Even if the probability of the Americans knowing is not very high, their dignity will not allow them to allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, they must terminate the project even if they consume a lot of money in the early stage. But there are so many construction materials piled up on the construction site. The workers team and machinery and equipment have been arranged. If it is broken now, how can these losses be recovered? However, this matter belongs to their internal affairs in Shu Province, and now it is plagiarized by the representatives of other provinces, which is enough to make them feel ashamed. As for the follow-up of this matter, it is not easy to deal with it in front of the delegation, so we sent people to send the representatives back to the hotel to rest. So in the conference room of this meeting, all the middle and high-level personnel from the organization were sitting, watching the detailed bills quickly sorted out by the Ministry of Finance, especially the long list of astonishing amounts at the end, which made everyone tremble. How come there are so many? ! "What do you think about this matter, you have to come up with a charter?" The big leader spoke, and everyone started talking. "The bus terminal must not continue to be built, but these construction raw materials cannot be wasted in vain." "Everyone understands this, but the problem is that these building materials were originally prepared for the project, where can they be moved now?" "I think, let''s re-plan a construction project and use all these raw materials, which can also reduce some losses." "One question, can this guarantee that these construction materials can be reused for new projects?" "Have you forgotten one thing? Several counties, towns and neighboring cities have received Qi Ming''s design drawings. Do you think those blueprints were copied?" "Yes, I almost forgot, this is a big loss." "Hey, don''t worry about the others. In my opinion, those are all small projects, and they can''t compare to this key project in our provincial capital." "Yes, let''s think about how to deal with this mess." "It''s all to blame for that Qi Ming. It''s too hateful. If you don''t have that diamond, you shouldn''t take up that porcelain work. It really hurts us." At this time, Li Zhiye got up and faced the big leader and expressed his thoughts. "Gao Province, I think it is very necessary to continue the construction of the long-distance passenger bus station project. From a long-term perspective, both in terms of economy and transportation development, it is very beneficial to our province. Now that the foundation is almost done, and all aspects are prepared, it would be a pity if it was shelved or abandoned like this. I think this project can continue, but the original design is definitely not used. " "Director Li, what do you mean?" The leader was a little curious when he heard this. Li Zhiye said with a smile, "The project can continue, as long as we revise the design drawings." "What?" Everyone was surprised, they didn''t think about it at all. The big leader had a thoughtful look on his face, and his expression was a little serious, "Is it possible to re-revise the design drawing?" After all, all the previous construction materials were prepared by arranging the structure of the design drawings, to add to the preparation, and to overturn the settings, so these raw materials can still be used? "I would like to recommend Qi Han to try it out. If he can draw a design drawing that is satisfactory and fits the original plan, then our key project will not be wasted. This is also the most appropriate and the best way to get the best of both worlds. Qi Han''s talent is obvious to all. I have confidence in him. I think the current situation is already so bad. Let him try it out. What if it works? " Li Zhiye''s attitude is very firm. In his opinion, Qi Han, who has not gone abroad for further study, is no worse than Qi Ming in his professional skills. The person who came back from studying abroad even copied the designs of those foreigners. . In the end, he was not as capable as the self-taught Qi Han. Moreover, even though Qi Han is full of talents, he is so humble and low-key, unlike Qi Ming, who is known to everyone who can shout about anything, it is really too noisy. To be honest, he has long been a little unpleasant to the eye. If he hadn''t been in the limelight, he would have been his turn. Li Zhiye has always admired Qi Han as a descendant. He believes that if this project is handed over to Qi Han, he will never disappoint everyone. "Yes, there is another architectural design talent in our unit." "I think the idea works." "If it''s really possible, then this is a good way." "Comrade Qi Han is really good." "I support Director Li''s proposal." "Seconded." So, the key project of the long-distance bus station fell on Qi Han''s head. ¡ª "Congratulations, brother, I believe that after this incident, your name will become a household name." Chen Youguo patted Qi Han on the shoulder very happily. He was sent to inform Qi Han to go to the unit as soon as possible. Chapter 886： 886, ordered in danger Chapter 886 886, ordered in danger On the way to the government building, Chen Youguo quickly informed Qi Han of what happened in the conference room before. At the end of , he happily sent his blessings. If his good brother took over this project, it would mean that he directly stepped up to a higher level. "Thank you, it''s also thanks to you." Qi Han sincerely expressed his gratitude, this result was completely within his expectations, and to be precise, it was within his plan. The reason why he indulged Qi Ming to come up with plagiarized design drawings was not because he completely disregarded the losses of the public and the interests of the people. If the project is not really started, even if Qi Ming''s design is pierced, the final charge will not be very serious. And Qi Han wanted a deadly move, so that Qi Ming would never have a chance to turn over, and even wished that he would be put to death, so if it didn''t make things serious, it wouldn''t hurt Qi Ming too much. But he also paid attention to the progress of the project. When the foundation was almost built, it was the best time to overthrow Qi Ming. Then, he asked Chen Youguo to mention himself more inadvertently in front of Director Li in private, so that he could deepen his impression in Director Li''s mind and let him think of himself quickly after Qi Ming''s defeat. Qi Han had long thought that he would take over the key project of Qi Ming and redesign a suitable building on the basis of all aspects. He was still confident about it, and he had begun to ponder it secretly half a month ago. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he never thought about damaging the public property or destroying that key project. Instead, he wanted to use it to become famous in one fell swoop, and completely build his own reputation. This can be regarded as paving the way for his later career development. What can better demonstrate a person''s professional ability than "turning corruption into magic"? His idea could be described as killing two birds with one stone, and it couldn¡¯t be better. If Qi Ming knew that he was stepping on him to ascend, he would probably vomit blood on the spot, right? Soon, the two entered the conference room. After some discussion and communication, Comrade Qi Han was ordered to take over this key project in the provincial capital. "Okay! Comrade Qi Han, we are waiting for your good news." At this point, the hanging hearts of the leaders have finally become much more stable. And the units and individuals who had accepted Qi Ming''s design draft some time ago, after learning the news, immediately became angry and cursed, cursing Qi Ming''s dog in various ways. At the same time, everyone also came to Qi Han and wanted him to help with the revision of the design drawings, otherwise, they would not be able to lose face. ¡ª The royal family of the provincial capital. "Yanzi, it''s not good! Hurry up and get up, you''re still sleeping at this time, I told you something happened to Qi Ming!" The Queen Mother hurried back from the outside. Every afternoon, she would invite a group of old sisters to drink tea and play cards. As a result, she went to meet at the old place this afternoon, and was immediately ridiculed by them. These wives are all people who intend to have a relationship with their family in the near future, including the director''s wife of a department store, the minister''s wife of a government unit, and the factory director''s wife. The reason why the Queen Mother chose to have a relationship with the three of them is, of course, because their identities are worthy of being with her, and secondly, the three of them usually like to make friends everywhere, and they like to join in the fun, so they have a wide network of connections. The news is also the best. As long as there is any trouble in this circle, the three of them can immediately hear the wind and make inquiries clearly. Although the Queen Mother heard some of the things they said were vague, but it was clear that something had happened to their son-in-law! So, she rushed home immediately, wanting her daughter to go out and find someone to ask. "What? Something happened to Brother Ming? How could it be possible? Mom, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Caiyan woke up with a messy chicken coop head, her face full of sleep. The Queen Mother lifted the quilt angrily, "I didn''t lie to you. It''s spreading all over the world. Go to your son-in-law and take a look. What happened?" The Queen Mother followed and shouted again, "Oh, it''s not a matter of us receiving gifts in private, right?" Wang Caiyan frowned, "No way, we are so secretive, we have never accepted gifts in front of other people, and those who give gifts will not foolishly publicize it. It is not a good thing for them." These words did not make the Queen Mother feel at ease, she said with a sad face, "Then what happened? I''m very flustered, you should hurry up and take a look. Also, ask your dad to go with you. Let me know, he still has some relationship." "Okay, I''ll go right away." It was important, and Wang Caiyan didn''t dare to shirk anything. She quickly changed her clothes, picked up her shoulder bag, and was ready to go out. How could she know that as soon as she opened the door, she ran into Wang Junran who was trying to open the door. "Dad! Did something happen to Brother Ming?" Hearing Qi Ming''s name, Wang Junran''s livid face turned even darker and terrifying. "Don''t mention him to me! That **** even lied to us. Now our family has been tricked by him!" Hearing the words, the Queen Mother''s heart throbbed, and the feeling of panic became stronger. "Pharaoh, what happened?" It must be no small matter to make his man so angry. Wang Junran quickly entered the room, closed the door, and explained hurriedly, "We''ll talk about this later, hurry up, pack up now, let''s take the train out of Xiangjiang!" "What?" The Queen Mother was a little stunned, and her mind couldn''t react. Is this gesture of escaping? Wang Caiyan paused, and immediately asked, "Dad, what happened? Where is Brother Ming? How is he?" Seeing that his daughter was here, he still cared about the white-eyed wolf Qi Ming, so angry that Wang Junran slapped her directly. "Ah~" Both mother and daughter were shocked because this was Wang Junran''s first time beating someone. Wang Caiyan was even more aggrieved, covering her face pitifully and shouting, "Dad~" Wang Junran realized what he had done, but the anger in his heart was really hard to dispel. "The design of the bus station that Qi Ming drew is a copy of a foreign architectural design. The matter has already been exposed, and now others have been locked in, and it will not be long before someone comes to arrest us. During this time, you have done what you have done, and you are clear in your hearts. If you don¡¯t want to go to jail and reform, you should pack up immediately, let¡¯s go quickly, I have already found someone to buy train tickets, so there is no longer any delay. " "What?" The mother and daughter were shocked again. They really didn''t know about Qi Ming''s plagiarism, they thought it was a design drawing based on his own ability. As for Wang Caiyan, who went abroad to study together, she didn''t pay attention to the buildings around her at all. All she thought about was dressing up, attending various parties, or having a romantic relationship with Qi Ming. In addition to the difference in professionalism, she didn''t even know what Qi Ming was doing in private. "Don''t be stunned, hurry up! There''s no time left." Wang Junran urged sharply. "Oh oh oh, pack up now." The mother and daughter also came back to their senses. Although they felt very sorry for the loss of everything in front of them, these identities and statuses were insignificant compared to their own lives. The three of them quickly packed up a larger bag, which contained the most valuable things they thought were the most valuable things. Now that they have to flee, they don''t have so much time to pack them up carefully. Of course, they can''t carry big bags or small bags. catch the train. "Walk!" Wang Junran greeted the mother and daughter, and just opened the door and froze in place. The mother and daughter both widened their eyes, their faces full of horror, and the luggage in their hands fell directly to the ground. "Wang Junran, Li Yufeng, Wang Caiyan, the three of you are involved in a serious case, please cooperate with our investigation and come to the police station with us." Ann~ Chapter 887： 887, impostor 1 Chapter 887 887, Impostor 1 In early July, the verdict of Qi Ming and Wang''s family came out. Qi Ming was sent to Beidahuang to undergo labor reform for ten years due to his infringing on the public¡¯s heavy economic losses, while Wang¡¯s family was sentenced to five years for accepting bribes, and then he would be sent to a prison in He Province to serve his sentence. These days, the most important thing is labor, so even prisoners have to work every day, but compared to other laborers, their work is much more difficult. In short, an organization will never waste a single bit of human resources. Qin Tianru was not very familiar with the laws of this era after hearing about it, so he asked, "Then are they going to be sent away soon?" "It usually takes half a month, and you have to get in touch with the party who took over. When the arrangements are in place, the person will be sent there." Qi Han''s patient answer is mainly because the traffic information in this era is relatively backward, so it will take some time for many things to be arranged back and forth. "What are you going to do when Qi Ming replaces you to study abroad?" Qin Tianru asked. That''s right, the person who passed the assessment was her brother Han, and Qi Ming replaced Qi Han. When she listened to Brother Han, she was shocked. She never thought that there would be such a vicious blood relative in this world, and she was simply not worthy of being called a human! ¡ª In those days, the Qi family made their fortune by the craftsmanship of carpenters. When it came to the generation of Qi Yuanping and Qi Yuanhua, they were not only carpenters, but also designed furniture. Perhaps due to the influence of family inheritance and living and family environment, brothers Qi Ming and Qi Han have been fond of painting and designing gadgets since they were young. But gradually, the hobby designed by the brothers has a different preference. Qi Ming is more inclined to the design of furniture that he has taken over, while Qi Han is interested in the design of large buildings. In the national public election exam that year, Qi Han did very well, at least in the middle of the middle. However, Qi Ming''s grades didn''t even touch the end of the crane, and he knew very well that he would definitely miss the opportunity to go abroad this time. After all, he still knew how to answer the exam. Because of the content of the assessment, there is no furniture content at all, and it has nothing to do with his hobbies. Besides, since he was a child, his hobby was only to draw flowers as he wanted, but because of the blind praise of his family, he even Because he didn''t study **** the ground at all. Therefore, he guessed that he would lose the election, but when he saw Qi Han''s confident face, he felt unhappy. The age difference between him and Qi Han is one year old, so from childhood to adulthood, many people will compare their two cousins, including his parents! This annoyed him very much, and his heart was full of anger. But Qi Han, his cousin, has always performed very well in his studies, and every time his exam results are better than his older brother. The most hateful thing is that Qi Han doesn''t study hard at all, but often follows his uncle to fiddle with woodcarvings. In short, I never see him read textbooks every day when he comes home from school. And no matter how hard he studied, how much effort and energy he put in, he was still not as good as Qi Han who knew how to play all day! If Qi Han passed the public election exam, wouldn''t he be laughed to death? And when he thinks of Qi Hanfeng''s beautiful and splendid study abroad, and he can only inherit the family business, how can he be willing to be the owner of a small shop? Qi Ming didn''t want to be so mediocre all his life. He wanted to live a life of the highest order, and he wanted to be a person who would be looked at by others wherever he went. Obviously, going abroad for further study is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he misses it, he will be stepped on by Qi Han forever and become his foil. That kind of life is not what he wants! Coincidentally, during the period after the exam, Wang Caiyan often asked him to go out to play. He didn''t want to deal with this kind of girl who took the initiative to show his love, but he overheard her say something. "Student Qi, you don''t have to worry, my dad is the director of the provincial university. After the results come out, he will be notified as soon as possible. He will also participate in the follow-up arrangement of the notice, and I will tell you when the time comes. what." At that moment, Qi Ming was stunned. His stun was not because of Wang Caiyan''s identity. After all, everyone knew that her father was the director of the provincial university. It was just the other party''s words, but it made his mind suddenly clear, and a very bold idea suddenly appeared. And after this thought came up, it couldn''t be stopped, and it became stronger and stronger. As a result, Qi Ming quickly got along with Wang Caiyan, and even in order to have more confidence and qualifications, he directly rolled into bed with Wang Caiyan. Immediately after, he proposed the idea of ??impostor with Wang Caiyan, and swore for a while that he would never forget her goodness in this life. In short, he said a lot of sweet words, completely coaxing Wang Caiyan into a circle. Wang Caiyan gave Qi Ming her innocence. She had admired him for a long time, but this time she was even more determined. After that, according to Qi Ming''s instructions, she went home and poured ecstasy soup for her parents, said a lot of good things to Qi Ming, promised Wang Junran and his wife a lot of benefits and guarantees, and even described the future for them. bright. Originally, Wang Caiyan was the only daughter of the couple, and she was such a child in her life. Naturally, she hoped that she would be good. Now that she and Qi Ming are married, she is unwilling to accept it. Coupled with the mother and daughter talking in his ear all day, Wang Junran agreed after struggling for a few days. This matter may be a little difficult for others, but for Wang Junran, who has to pass the notice through his own hands, it is not difficult, as long as he is careful and secretive. So when the transcript came out, it really had Qi Han''s name, and then Qi Ming took his uncle''s household registration book and received the notice as Qi Han. Then he issued a certificate to change his name, and finally went abroad under the name of Qi Ming. The information contact book had great drawbacks back then, and there was no personal avatar on the account book, so it was impossible to check it. Of course, the most important thing is that this series was handled by Wang Junran, and he went up and down in it, blinding everyone. Qi Han, who didn''t get the notice, naturally didn''t know. Secondly, there were thousands of people from all over the country who participated in the public election examinations. So many people participated in the examinations. Who still remembers who is who? Furthermore, a dozen people were selected from each province in the end. Among them, the age difference and the place of residence were different, and it was impossible to know whether there was any inside story. Chapter 888： 888, impostor 2 Chapter 888 888, Impostor 2 Since it was these people who were finally arranged, the others would not be suspicious. Even if some people felt that their abilities were not good, they were lucky in the exam at that time, or the knowledge level of the place was like that. And for some people who were more optimistic, but lost in the end, everyone can only sigh with regret. It stands to reason that such a big loophole and such an inaccurate way of doing things should not be successful, but Wang Junran and Qi Ming did it again. They seized the imperfect information and the loopholes in communication, and successfully passed the sky. God, changed Qi Han''s notice! Even Wang Junran saw that things were easy to operate, and at the same time, he also made changes for his daughter, and directly chose a girl from an ordinary family who was sent from the town to take the test. During that time, coupled with Qi Yuanping and his wife, they often slapped sloppy eyes in front of the second room and said a lot of dejected words, so the people in the second room did not suspect anything. In addition, Qi Yuanping and his wife also deliberately looked for trouble to divert the attention of the second room, so there was no more questioning and verification. Originally, the people in the second room of the Qi family were very kind-hearted, and they would think for the better in everything. They had no idea that their relatives would be so vicious. Unfortunately, even if they had no doubts at all, the people in the big room were still reluctant to let their family go. It is also because of this incident that the grievances between the eldest and the second of the Qi family were created. It can be said that impostor is the fuse of all grievances and hatreds, and it is also the source of all the tragedies of the second family of the Qi family. It is because of this incident that the big house of the Qi family wants to completely suppress the second house, so that they will not have a chance to come forward, because in their opinion, only by completely smashing the second house into the dust, the secrets they cover up will not be hidden. There is an exposure day. Therefore, the big house made a series of plans, wanting to exterminate the second house, forcing their family to go to a dead end and no longer able to gain a foothold in the provincial capital. ¡ª Mentioning old things, Qi Han''s eyes were slightly cold, "Don''t worry, I''m counting the time, and I will submit the relevant evidence in the next two days." He had planned for so long, but he didn''t plan to spare Qi Ming so lightly. How could ten years of reform through labor be enough? In the last life, their family was destroyed because of this, and the yin and yang were separated. Even before his death, his family was also tortured and left this world with hatred and regret. The suffering and sparring that Qi Yuanping and his wife Qi Shishi have endured now should offset the sins of their family. . After all, in the last life, the people in their big room enjoyed the beautiful life for more than ten years, and behind their bright and beautiful, they stepped on the flesh and blood of their second room in exchange. What''s more, there is a life debt between their two rooms, which must be repaid! Otherwise, how can we live up to the tragic death of the previous family? Even in the last life, the people in the big house were punished, but it was too late, and at that time, the world was already peaceful and peaceful, even if they were punished, they saved their lives. Compared to the vicious things that Qi Yuanping and his wife did, Qi Ming was the real culprit. All the plans and calculations were made by him, and he was also the biggest beneficiary. Therefore, only Qi Ming''s life can be considered fair. Qi Yuanping and his wife Qi Shishi have now gotten the end they deserved, and he will not pursue it too much, but Qi Ming, he will never let it go easily! "The turmoil you mentioned earlier was in mid-July. Now that Qi Ming has happened, will it affect our family? After all, in terms of blood relationship, our family is the closest to them." Qin Tianru couldn''t help showing a worried look, no wonder she thought so, the main thing is that the world is too unstable, unwarranted charges can be placed on the head, not to mention that there is a blood relationship in the family? In the eyes of uninformed outsiders, the two of them are a family with the same origin, and they are related to some extent, and it is impossible to be completely innocent. Now at the beginning of July, the turmoil of the Western capitalist faction has already begun to emerge. In recent days, there has been a lot of commotion outside, and maybe there is a chance to wait for the outbreak. And the current situation is very tense and sensitive, and it is easy to fall into the pit if you are not careful. Therefore, Qin Tianru inevitably has this concern. Qi Han held Huanhuan''s hand and comforted softly, "Don''t worry, I will promote Qi Ming to take over this project before, not only to calculate him, but also to make myself an irreplaceable existence. Only in this way, the above people will not easily touch our family. After all, I still have to rely on me to recover their losses. In addition, the talents I showed before are the talents they urgently need. Anyone with a clear mind will know how to measure the benefits and losses between them, so our family will be fine, not to mention that we cut off our relationship with them as early as a year and a half, so we can¡¯t be involved. " Regarding this issue, Qi Han had thought about it for a long time, so long ago, he had already calculated it step by step. Therefore, he would let Qi Ming''s actions go. With him as a reference, he would be able to highlight his importance. Only by maximizing your own value and involving the vital interests of many people, you can get more protection at the same time. But the plan can be so successful, thanks to Qi Ming''s active cooperation, he never thought that Qi Ming could not hold his breath more than he thought. "That''s good!" Qin Tianru thought about it carefully, and felt that what Brother Han said was reasonable. Compared with the relationship between them, it was obvious that the talent of her brother Han was more important. A few days ago, the design drawings of her brother Han have been submitted. Not only is the design very good, but also the previous raw materials can be fully utilized, which fully protects the interests of the public. This made the leaders very satisfied, and they praised her brother Han. Besides, as far as she is concerned, but the people who are famous in front of the big boss, their family has made such a big contribution, and they will not be implicated because of this relationship with Qi Ming. Thinking of this, Qin Tianru quickly calmed down. ¡ª In mid-July, the Western capitalist turmoil broke out, and the evidence submitted by Qi Han was also accepted. Every development is as the young couple thought, their family is safe and sound and has not been affected by anything. And Qi Ming changed from the original sentence of ten years of reform through labor to the death of the wooden warehouse! As for the Wang family? Because of the operation that year, the crime was added, and the family of three was directly sent to the Great Northern Wilderness to undergo 20 years of labor reform! At the end of July, when the turmoil was all over the city, Qi Ming ended his short life somewhere in the provincial capital. Huanhuan: I got my lunch! Qi Ming: Okay. Chapter 889： 889, blame yourself Chapter 889 889, blame yourself Qi Han wrote a letter to inform his parents about Qi Ming''s affairs. Of course, he would not mention the grudges in the previous life. He only mentioned that Qi Ming''s plagiarism was discovered, which caused great losses to the organization. Secondly, it was also mentioned in the letter that after Qi Ming and the Wang family were arrested, they did not expect that a shocking secret would be revealed during the interrogation process. It turned out that Qi Ming''s study abroad quota was actually owned by Qi Han. It was Qi Ming and the Wang family who were in trouble, tampering with the relevant information and hiding from their family. "It''s so deceiving!" Shen Yuerong''s eyes flushed with anger after listening to her man read the contents of the letter. "How dare they! How dare! How did their hearts grow? My family Akan clearly had a bright future, but they were all ruined~ I really want to ask them, what is wrong with our family over the years? Just how much hatred, how much resentment? Where is this relative! " The more Shen Yuerong said, the more colic felt in her heart, she was really upset for her son, Qi Ming was not just grabbing a place to go abroad, but her family Ahan''s life! Qi Yuanhua was also trembling with anger. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Now that he thinks of the things his big brother and the others did to his family, he finally understands it now. He was very puzzled before, wondering why Big Brother and the others would plot against their family like this, even out of jealousy, wouldn¡¯t they want to kill their lives? But they did! At the beginning, when he heard Ahan said that the elder brother and the others were going to harm their family, he still didn''t believe it. After all, they were blood brothers, and the father only had their two sons. It stands to reason that they should be the closest in the world and can help each other. talent right. Who knew the reality but gave him a slap in the face, and what happened later made him have to believe that the eldest brother was really going to destroy their family! He didn''t quite understand it before, just because his business was better than that of his elder brother''s, and because his family was not pleasing to the eye, he wanted to harm their family so cruelly? Looking back now, he finally figured out what happened in the past! It turned out to be because they robbed Akan of the opportunity to go abroad, and were worried about being discovered by their family, so they wanted to do it first, and completely deal with their hidden danger, so that there would be no worries in the future. At this moment, Qi Yuanhua felt that his whole heart was cold. That''s all, let''s just pretend that he has no brothers in his life. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so angry that he could not help himself, Qi Yuanhua took Shen Yuerong''s hand to soothe her, worried that she would get angry to her body. "Okay, don''t be angry, it''s all over! Let''s change it and think about it. It''s not a bad thing that Ahan didn''t go abroad for further studies. If Ahan had gone abroad, maybe he wouldn''t have met Huanhuan. Where can we get such a favorite daughter-in-law? ah? Also, you have seen the atmosphere outside now. It was when I was sensitive to foreigners. If Ahan also went abroad back then, after all, our family was a self-employed businessman before, it would be really unclear now. As the old saying goes, it''s not a blessing to know that Sai Weng loses his horse. Although our family A-Kan lost the opportunity to study abroad, he has gained more. Even if he didn''t study abroad, he is still relying on his own skills to get ahead. " Qi Yuanping originally wanted to comfort his daughter-in-law, but the more he analyzed it, the more he felt that it made sense. He didn''t think about it before, but only cared about making trouble for Ahan and angering the people in the big room. But when he looked back and thought about it, he suddenly found that even if his family, Ahan, did not go abroad for further education, his life today is still outstanding and wonderful, and he is no worse than those international students. On the contrary, he also successfully avoided the current turmoil, and his childhood was even more prosperous. "We, A-Kan, are blessed people. It has long been destined for something that belongs to A-Kan, and no one else can take it away." Even if I took it away, now I have been punished because of this status! "Yes, you''re right, it''s fine now." Shen Yuerong gradually calmed down. If it wasn''t for what Qi Ming did back then, her family, Ahan, would now have to face this **** storm. Thinking of this, Shen Yuerong couldn''t help but get chills on her back. It is indeed a blessing and a curse. Compared with going abroad for further study and competing for a moment of glory, she still feels that the current path her son has embarked on is better. "What about Qi Shishi?" Qi Yuanping replied, "I was sent to the farm transformed by her parents, but her sentence was the lightest, only three years." The three-year sentence was also because Qi Shishi enjoyed the benefits of bribery, but in fact she did not commit any substantive crime of wounding, so her sentence was so light. "Well, don''t mention that family from now on, even if the grudge between our family and them ends here." Shen Yuerong nodded knowingly. She didn''t have much malice towards Qi Shishi, her cousin''s niece. Now the result is pretty good, and she doesn''t want to talk about it anymore. Since then, their family has no connection with them. Qi Yuanhua didn''t hide anything about Qi Ming. He told Mr. Qi and the others at the same time. After all, they were all of Qi''s blood, so there was nothing to hide. Hearing that Qi Ming had done so many vicious things behind his back, Mr. Qi and others were very shocked, and even shattered their three-view cognition for a time. Hearing what Qi Yuanping and his wife did before, it was hard for them to imagine, and they were very angry, but they never thought that there would be more vicious things. It was clearly their family who stole Qi Han''s opportunity, not to mention guilt to make up for it, but they even turned around and killed them. This is really more disgusting than revenge. Such a blood relative, how could they do it? Of course, Mr. Qi and others just sighed and felt no sympathy for the Qi Yuanping family. To put it bluntly, their current fate is their own fault. Soon, everyone in the Qi family put Qi Ming''s affairs behind him. He was someone who wasn''t worth it, so naturally it wasn''t worth their trouble. Everyone in the Qi family happily prepared for the Qi family business to marry and marry in October. October, the storm is not over yet, there are still ups and downs everywhere, and it has not stopped. Fortunately, both Qi Han and Qin Tianru have told their relatives and friends that they were psychologically prepared in advance, so everyone''s life is fairly safe. During this period of time, everyone has been quiet, living their own small lives honestly, and trying not to participate in any controversial matters. Regarding other people¡¯s experiences, the Hantian couple can only do what they can, but they won¡¯t do anything like pretending to be a hero or trying to change. Chapter 890： 890，Happiness Chapter 890 890, the taste of happiness But if they are allowed to watch some innocent people suffer, they can''t do it, so since July, the young couple has used teleportation to rescue those people every once in a while at night. or living necessities, or medicines, or food, try their best to alleviate their sufferings with their meager powers. On October 6th, Qi Jiaye and Xu Zhenzhen got married. Due to the situation, the two families did not make a big deal in order to avoid some pink eye problems, so they went through the process with basic etiquette. The Hantian couple, as cousins, also gave a generous sum of money. After staying in the countryside for two days, the couple returned to the provincial capital with their children and a group of younger siblings. This time, there is also Zhou Jie, the son of Zhou County¡¯s elder family. He was also very interested after learning about his sister Zhou Qi¡¯s work in the welfare home, and said that he could also teach the children. There is a lot of noise in the school now, and his studies are almost finished. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here, so he might as well find something meaningful. With his university degree, it is more than enough to teach a group of children. Qian Zhenzhu naturally welcomed it with both hands. The key projects in the provincial capital are also progressing smoothly according to the original plan. As the chief designer, Qi Han naturally has to go to the construction site from time to time to check the progress. This time the project is relatively important, so it is impossible to do without Qi Han in a short period of time. If the previous design of the Hongxing Bridge made Qi Han famous in front of the leaders, then after taking over the mess left by Qi Ming, he even turned the situation with absolute strength, then the current Qi Han is definitely a famous person character. Nowadays, many people have recognized Qi Han''s identity as an architect, and more people have seen him from the perspective of a professional. It can be said that Qi Han has now achieved the first step of his life dream: he has made his name and won the recognition of everyone. ¡ª After returning to the provincial capital, the life of the young couple was as peaceful and warm as before. Now the three children are more than half a year old, and they are very smart. When the six-month-old baby started to learn to sit up, the three siblings had already started to roll all over the floor. Qin Tianru specially packed a children''s room and came out, covered the floor with soft cushions, and let the three brothers and sisters crawl around the room Sahuan. Perhaps it was because of their mother''s wood-type powers that the three siblings had never been ill so far, their bodies were very healthy and strong, and they were no longer as thin as they used to be. Moreover, the three brothers and sisters are not afraid of life at all, the dumplings are well-behaved, the rice **** are lively, and the sugar cakes are soft and cute. Anyone who has seen the three brothers and sisters will be struck by their tender and mellow like cuteness of baby bears. In short, Qin Tianru''s days with the baby are very relaxing and worry-free, and there is no distressing experience of other mothers at all. Every day is beautiful. Although the city is full of wind and rain, it has not had much impact on Zhang Bin and Yang Gang''s business. After all, both of them are in the food business, and the people take food as their priority, and there will be no shortage of food. . The business of the workshop run by the two of them is very prosperous, and the Hantian couple can get a very considerable income every month, and they really enjoy it! In early November, Yuan Yuan gave birth to a baby safely in the provincial hospital. She gave birth to a fat white boy weighing about seven pounds and eight taels. Her mother-in-law was so happy that she kept talking about her good grandson all day. Fortunately, the first child gave birth to a son, as her mother-in-law wished, Yuan Yuan was completely relieved, and the burden on her shoulders could finally be lifted. Jin Yunda named his son Jin Anyang, and his nickname was Yangyang. In the middle of January, on the twenty-ninth day of the Chinese New Year, Qi Qing gave birth to a fat girl safely at the county hospital. Although this is an era of patriarchal preference, it is fortunate that the Lin family has an upright family style, and there is no feudal concept of patriarchal preference. Secondly, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Lin family has already given birth to a grandson for the Lin family, and now the eldest daughter-in-law is three months pregnant again, so when it is the turn of Qi Qing, the youngest daughter-in-law, naturally there will be less pressure to have children. What''s more, in this era, people pay attention to the concept of having more children and more blessings. Unlike later generations, having one child is enough. And Lin Yi and Qi Qing also plan to have two more children, so that the niece can have siblings as company, so the Lin family will not say anything. Anyway, the young couple is still young and can continue to have children. Now the Lin family has grandsons and granddaughters, and the children are in pairs, which has made the Lin family feel happy and contented. ¡ª Spring Festival is the most important traditional festival for Chinese people, which means the joyful day of family reunion. On such an important day as , the Hantian couple will naturally go back to their hometown. After all, where their parents are, is home. Because Qin Tianru remembered Xiaoqing''s due date, so on the twenty-fifth of the lunar new year, the couple returned home with the Three Treasures and a string of brothers and sisters. The Zhou Jie brothers and sisters were separated from the Qi family when they were in the county town. In the past few months, the brothers and sisters have lived a fulfilling and happy life in the orphanage. Because of the special nature of the orphanage, it has not been disturbed by the outside world at all. Qi Qing gave birth in the morning. In the afternoon on the day the Qi family received the news, Shen Yuerong and Qin Tianru''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, as representatives of the family, rushed to the county seat immediately, leaving the Qi Han brothers at home to look after the children. "Yo, this girl''s body is pretty solid." Shen Yuerong looked at the granddaughter in front of her with love in her eyes. This is her first granddaughter, and maybe she will be such a granddaughter in her life. Of course it is very precious. Qi Qing said with a smile, "It weighs eight pounds, can it be strong?" The conditions of the Lin family are not bad, and her own dowry is also very generous. Since she became pregnant, she has not stopped all kinds of soups, and everything in the family is close to her, which directly makes her gain more than ten pounds. . "Be strong and healthy, so your body will be healthy." Shen Yuerong teased the fat girl cheerfully, look, her granddaughter is fat and plump, how lovable. Qin Tianru asked with a smile, "Have you chosen your name?" Qi Qing smiled, "It''s done, my father-in-law took her first name, Lin Jingyu, and my nickname is Tiantian. I hope her days in the future will be full of sweetness." "My father-in-law deserves to be a man of culture. Hearing this name is full of poetry." Shen Yuerong praised. Qin Tianru echoed, "The name is good, it suits the girl''s family very well, the nickname is also very nice, and the meaning is also very good." Seeing this, the smile on Qi Qing''s face grew stronger, "I think so too." That night, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lived in the house in the county town. The next morning, they went to the hospital to see Qi Qing''s mother and daughter, and hurried back to the production team. After all, today is New Year''s Eve, the family is going to get together for New Year''s Eve dinner, and there is no woman in the family to take care of it, so the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law naturally can''t stay longer. Fortunately, before coming to the county seat, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had already prepared most of the ingredients for the New Year''s Eve dinner. When returned to Qi''s small courtyard, it was already afternoon, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law immediately started to prepare their own New Year''s Eve dinner. Today is a special day. Every household is preparing for the new year. Every household is full of lively and busy scenes. But no matter how busy the family is, it is inconvenient to ask other people to help with these matters. At seven o''clock in the evening, everyone in the Qi family sat together, and the table was full of dishes, which were very rich. This is Qin Tianru''s second New Year in this world, but last year''s Spring Festival, their family went to the world over there to spend. It can be said that this is the first New Year''s Eve she has spent in this world. Although Qi Qing is missing this year, the Qi family has three more babies, so the atmosphere at home is still lively and lively. Someone in the village set off firecrackers, and a crackling sound sounded, as if singing a festive congratulatory song, full of New Year''s breath. Taking advantage of this joyous moment, Qin Tianru raised his wine glass excitedly with a smile on his face, "Happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" "cheers!" Qin Tianru happily drank this cup of wine full of happiness. What a wonderful day! She is very satisfied with her life now, there are lovely people, something to do, and something to look forward to (Finish) This is the end of the text. Maybe a bit rushed and inadequate, but I just want to stop here as the end of the text. Some things that are not mentioned, or related to the future, will be supplemented in the form of extras, but not many. Chapter 891： Extra one Chapter 891 Fanwaiyi 1952, April 9, the provincial capital. Today is a day of double happiness, not only the second anniversary of Qi Han and Qin Tianru''s marriage, but also the first birthday of the triplets born by the couple. After the New Year, the turmoil of the Western-funded faction gradually calmed down, and everyone didn¡¯t have to be tense all the time, and the festive atmosphere that should have been relaxed a lot. At this time, in the Qi family mansion today, Han Tian and his wife are holding a birthday banquet for their three babies. Now Qi Han''s work focus is basically on the development of the provincial capital. It can be said that now he has firmly established his roots in the provincial capital, so the couple will hardly return to the Shengli production team. Now they are waiting for a suitable time to bring Qi Yuanhua and his wife back to the provincial capital from their hometown, and they will be able to reunite as a family. During the Chinese New Year, the young couple took Sanbao to accompany their parents in the village for a week, and then they returned to the provincial capital and threw themselves into work. In addition to the key project of the bus terminal in the provincial capital, Qi Han took over several projects after the year. Although the scale is not comparable to the passenger terminal, it is not too small. However, Qi Han always prioritizes projects within the province, and temporarily rejects projects outside the province. At most, he accepts the cooperation method of only drawing design drawings. If he needs to supervise the work, there is no way to agree. After all, the children at home are still too young, and this period most needs the company and guidance of their parents, so he does not want to miss the important period of the children''s growth. Today''s mansion is very lively. In addition to the relatives and friends in the provincial capital, relatives and friends from far away in the county and the countryside are invited to come. This day is very special and very important to children. A day full of commemorative meanings like this, of course, requires all relatives and friends to participate in witnessing. Even the Qin family from another world arrived at the Qi family mansion last night. When the New Year was celebrated in January, Qin Tianru stayed in this world to spend with the Qi family, because the time difference between the two sides was different, so there was no need to worry about whether to spend the New Year at her husband''s house or her mother''s house. It is worth mentioning that this time, the members of the Qin family are a little special. Qin Yixi, who has been missing for several years, finally came back, and in time for Sanbao''s birthday banquet, he showed up with his daughter-in-law. "Huanhuan, this is my embroidered purse, can I put it on the blanket that I embroidered?" Song Yuanxiang smiled slightly, with a touch of shyness. Even though she has traveled through two different worlds now, but now she can''t completely let go of her hands and feet. After all, she is an ancient person living in a feudal dynasty, and many ideas and ethics have long been integrated into her blood. . Even if she is bold in her bones, she cannot face all new things completely calmly. However, she does not reject the magical experience of today, on the contrary, she is willing to accept all the novel experiences, which is not an opportunity for everyone. Qin Tianru took the purse and praised in surprise, "Wow! This purse is so delicate, and the peony flowers embroidered on it are just like the real ones, so beautiful!" This is the first time she has seen such an exquisite purse. Not only is the color matching beautiful, but the embroidery is also a must. It is more like a work of art in her hand. Qin Tianru didn''t pay much attention to antique embroidery before. Her life is very simple, her interpersonal circle is also very simple, and even her hobbies are pure. Except for the things she likes, she seldom pays attention to other aspects. For embroidery, she has seen a little bit, but she has little personal contact. In addition, many patterns in later generations are drawn by machines, and real hand-made embroidery needs to be customized. She had seen some embroidery items from the female elders before, but she dared to say that none of them were as exquisite as the embroidery on the purse in her hand. Therefore, her compliment was not because the other party was her sister-in-law, and she deliberately complimented a few words, but she was truly amazed and admired. The other party is so young, yet he possesses superb embroidery skills. Such a profound foundation cannot be acquired in ten years or so. Isn''t that how he started at a very young age? Such perseverance and tenacity must be convincing. This sister-in-law in her family is two years younger than her. She was already a very young sister-in-law when she married into the Qi family. I didn''t expect their Qin family to have a younger sister-in-law. In terms of time, when her eldest brother met his little sister-in-law, she was only about sixteen years old, tsk, her brother was eating tender grass. Although her eldest brother was only in his early twenties at the time, he was a bit old compared to his younger sister-in-law. Fortunately, in the feudal dynasty that my eldest brother traveled through, in ancient times, women could get married at the age of 13 or 14. The age difference between the two of them was nothing at all. If they were replaced by later generations, her eldest brother would be scolded to death by Internet trolls. The law will not accept it either. Of course, different eras and environments create different ideas and concepts. They cannot use the perspective and concepts of later generations to evaluate and criticize the ancients a thousand years ago. That would be too harsh. Got the compliment from his sister-in-law, Song Yuanxiang smiled, "Thank you, I prepared some embroidery items for you before I came, and I embroidered them all by myself. I''ll give them to you later when I''m not busy." How to say, this is also the first time I see my sister-in-law, so I have to prepare some greetings by myself. As for those yellow and white things, for the Qin family, they are just icing on the cake. How can there be more intentional gifts prepared by yourself? "Really? Thank you little sister-in-law, I like this gift very much." Qin Tianru was very happy, turned around and carefully placed his purse on the rug of Zhou Zhou. After the meeting, they will hold a ceremony to catch the three treasures. In addition to some items prepared by their own households, there are also small items taken from their bodies by relatives and friends who came to watch the ceremony. This move is also very particular, which means to "bless" the children, representing a blessing from relatives and friends to the children. If the children can catch the items they brought out later, it is also a good sign, and both parties are happy. Of course, most of this kind of behavior is done by the elders who are relatively close, and the people who come to participate today are people who have a good relationship with the Qi family. So, it''s not just Song Yuanxiang who will come here to add blessings. Many relatives and friends have taken out the gifts they have prepared in advance and placed them on the carpet. "It''s almost time, get the kids out." Mr. Qi shouted, and he presided over today''s arrest of Zhou Li. After all, he is the oldest and highest-ranking person in the entire Qi family. followed, and the three children were carried out. Qi Han was holding his brother Xiaotangyuan, Qin Tianru was holding his sister Mi Tuan, and Shen Yuerong was holding his little sister Candy Cake. Today is the first birthday of the three children. Naturally, they have to dress up to be festive. Therefore, the three of them are all dressed in festive red, which makes the three brothers and sisters even more cute, clever and lovable. àÓ~ I was stuck when I wrote this extra episode~ Chapter 892： extra two Chapter 892 Fanwai II As soon as the triplets appeared, they instantly became the focus of the whole process. If it wasn''t for the triplets'' catching ceremony, the group of people around couldn''t help but want to tease and hug the three siblings. It''s really that the allure of cute babies is too big for everyone to resist. "Okay, it''s auspicious time, put the children on the carpet." Mr. Qi reminded him while pinching the time. So, the Han Tian couple and Shen Yuerong put their three children on the red carpet one after another, and the three siblings did not panic or cry while sitting on the carpet, but looked at everyone calmly. "Little sugar cake, come to the godmother''s side." Yuan Yuan saw that the three children were very stable and couldn''t help teasing her. She gave birth to a son herself, but now she likes the cute little girl very much. Especially the little sugar cakes of the Qi family triplets, a fluffy little girl, especially cute, fortunately, she had the foresight, and set up a marriage with Huanhuan early. Therefore, she is now a winner in life with children and daughters. "Little Tangyuan, stand up quickly and come over to Auntie!" Qian Zhenzhu couldn''t help but wave to the children. She and Huanhuan had become sisters before, but now it''s not suitable to be a godmother to the three brothers and sisters. But because of this relationship, the three brothers and sisters became her nephews and nieces, and they were considered a family. "Xiaomi Tuan, hurry up, don''t be left behind, come here and pick something good." Qin Tianyi hurriedly cheered on his eldest niece. Hearing everyone''s shouts, the three siblings who were sitting calmly finally responded. As the energetic person among the three brothers and sisters, when Xiaomi Group heard his nickname, he immediately stood up and walked forward with a small body slightly swaying. followed by Xiao Tangyuan, who stood up slowly, first staring blankly at the older sister who had moved forward, then turned to look at the younger sister who was still sitting. So, as the eldest brother, Xiao Tangyuan, who knew how to take good care of his sister, walked up to the little sugar cake and stretched out his hand to pull her. "Tangtang~ Let''s go!" The three brothers and sisters are now one year old. They are already precocious than other children of the same age, so they have to be one step ahead in all aspects of development. When they are about ten months old, they have already started to babble, but because they are still too young, their ability to speak and express is still very limited, and they cannot master the sentences that are too long or too complicated. However, the three brothers and sisters spoke very smoothly and mastered the words and words with simple words. The most important thing was that their conscious thinking was very clear, and they could accurately express their meanings. "." Seeing his brother pulling his little arm, Little Sugar Cake looked at him silently, as if helpless, stood up obediently, and followed his brother forward. Seeing this scene, Qin Tianru, who was standing on the sidelines, touched the man beside him with his elbow, and said with a smile, "Look at your little girl who is too lazy." "." Hearing this, Qi Han was very confused, so he could only helplessly smile on this topic, but he didn''t dare to express any opinion. Can he say that the temperament of Xiaotang Cake is completely inherited from his daughter-in-law? In the daily interaction, it is the small sugar cake that does not like activities, and seems to be very calm about everything. This appearance is like learning the salty fish temperament of his daughter-in-law to the extreme. But now, the big salted fish in his family is complaining to himself that the little girl is lazy? His daughter-in-law apparently hadn''t realized her own style of salted fish. At this time, the scene of catching Zhou was extremely lively, and everyone encouraged the three brothers and sisters to choose something. "Grab this! Millet group!" "Come on, little sugar cake." "Quick, pick one of the dumplings, don''t lose to my sister." "Look here, there are little goldfish." "Little niece, take it quickly." The three brothers and sisters walked smoothly to the end of the carpet surrounded by everyone, where a whole row of various items were placed. Pen, book, gold jewelry, picture album, purse, seal, abacus, flute. The millet group was the first to arrive. Looking at the items in front of her, her **** eyes were rolling. Soon, she seemed to have found the target. She picked up a book and held it in her hand as if it was fun of reading. "Yo ho! Our millet group has chosen a book, and after picking it up, I will definitely be successful in my studies, and I will be a person with university studies." "Not bad, good to catch the book." "That''s right, in the future, our millet group will be a great cultural person." In an instant, everyone gave praise and blessings, and they were very supportive. The Hantian couple, who are parents, are surprised by the choice of the eldest daughter. After all, among the three siblings, the Xiaomi group is the most difficult to calm down. They love to move around very much, and they are as lively as a little monkey. For the millet group with such a personality, he actually chose a book? Hearing the compliments from relatives and friends, the young couple had an inexplicable sense of embarrassment. They always felt that things like books that needed to be studied in meditation were completely irrelevant to their eldest daughter. "." The couple looked at each other with expressions in their eyes. Shen Yuerong, who was on the side, saw that Xiaomi Group no longer chose other items, she hugged her with joy, and gave the space to the small dumplings and small sugar cakes behind. Shen Yuerong stood next to the Hantian couple with Xiaomian in her arms. When Xiaomian saw a familiar figure, she immediately shook the book in her hand excitedly. "Mama~ Xiaomi give!" The one-year-old Xiaomi group already knows very well that her name is Xiaomi group, but she always calls herself Xiaomi. The reason is very simple. She thought the three-character name was too convoluted, so she automatically omitted the most complicated word ''tuan'' and called herself Xiaomi directly. "Does Xiaomi Group want to give this book to mother?" Qin Tianru, who has been with the child for the longest time, instantly understood the meaning of the eldest daughter''s phrase. Xiaomi Group cheerfully shook the book in his hand, "Give Mama~" "The millet group is awesome." Qin Tianru took the book with a smile on his face, looked down, and was immediately stunned. I saw four big characters on the cover of the book: Plant Encyclopedia. Qin Tianru raised her eyes to look at Xiaomi Group with a pure face. At first, she thought Xiaomi Group was holding books on subjects related to language and mathematics, but she didn''t expect it to be her favorite plant books. Qi Han also saw it and asked in confusion, "Hey, why was this book taken out?" Seeing the reaction of the young couple, Shen Yuerong said casually, "Is there anything wrong with this book? It''s colorful and the pictures are very beautiful. They asked me to find a book and put it on it, so I went to the study and picked it up. " "There''s nothing wrong with this book. I usually like to read this book. I didn''t expect Xiaomi Group to pick this book." Qin Tianru smiled softly. Shen Yuerong smiled and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with me, maybe this is the fate of mother and daughter, the millet group has inherited your hobbies and hobbies, which is good." Chapter 893： extra three Chapter 893 Fanwai III At this moment, there was another exclamation from the crowd. "Caught another one!" "Small dumplings are amazing." "Hahaha~ This kid is really smart." "Isn''t it true, I just picked two." The Hantian couple immediately looked over, and it turned out that their little dumplings grabbed two things at once, and everyone was bragging about it. Qi Han hurried to Xiao Tangyuan and took him to the side. "Good guy, Xiao Tangyuan took the bottle of pills I put in it!" Qin Yiling was very pleasantly surprised, and silently silenced his little nephew''s head with a face full of love. When her child was one year old, she didn''t take anything related to medicine. Although she was a little disappointed, she also respected the children''s choice. But I didn''t expect that the porcelain bottle of pills that she put on her hand would be held by her nephew when she was participating in the Zhou ceremony for her younger sister''s children. "Huanhuan, your little glutinous rice dumplings may have talent in pharmaceuticals. Let him learn from me in the future." Hearing this, Qin Tianru couldn''t help laughing and laughing, "Sister, the child is still young, how does he know this now, when he is older, he will see his own choice. Don''t worry, I won''t be a feudal old mother, the kind that must let the children do things according to their own ideas, in the future, the three brothers and sisters like and want to do what they want to do by themselves. " "Then it''s settled, Xiaotangyuan will definitely like pharmaceuticals." Qin Yiling looked at his nephew, both happy and satisfied. Yan Ze made a proper reminder, "Daughter-in-law, Xiao Tangyuan still has something in his hand." Therefore, this great nephew may not necessarily inherit the mantle of his daughter-in-law in the future. At this time, several people also reacted, and immediately looked at the thing in the other hand of Xiaotangyuan. Qi Han proudly raised the small picture album in his son''s hand, grinning happily, "Xiao Tangyuan took the small picture album I prepared, it seems that this is to take over his father''s talent." "Hmph, that might not be the case." Qin Yiling was not happy anymore, obviously the first nephew took her medicine bottle, which was not an ordinary pill, but a life-saving Suxin Pill at a critical moment. The eldest nephew chose this medicine bottle, and it is obvious that he will use ''rescue'' as his specialty in the future. Yan Ze smiled and comforted his daughter-in-law, "Okay, Xiaotangyuan is so smart, maybe he is good at both, and there doesn''t seem to be a conflict between design and pharmaceuticals." "I hope." Qin Yiling reluctantly accepted this setting. Qin Tianru also secretly grabbed Qi Han, who still wanted to argue, he could do it himself, there was no need to fight with the eldest sister to win or lose, isn''t it naive? "Let''s see what the little sugar cake is caught?" At this time, only the smallest candy cake was left on the field of Zhou Zhou, but she couldn''t help but sit quietly no matter how the relatives and friends around her encouraged and directed. That''s right, when Little Sugar Cake walked to the row of grabbing items, she sat down on the carpet again, watching her brother and sister grabbing things, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. So, my mother Qin Tianru had to play in person. "Little sugar cake, do you see these things in front of you? Hurry up and choose one, we can eat cakes after we catch the things." Sure enough, when Little Sugar Cake heard her mother''s words, her beautiful eyes instantly sparkled. Little Sugar Cake sat and looked at the pile of items in front of her. She didn''t know whether she locked the target quickly, or because she was too lazy to move, so she directly grabbed a beautiful purse in front of her and grabbed it inside. "This girl is too easy, right?" "Hahaha~ Our little sugar cake seems to be a beauty." "That''s right. Of all the things, this purse has the brightest color, and don''t want other hard things. It''s probably too ugly." "Girl, it''s normal to like pretty things." "Purse, it''s used to catch money, little girl will be someone who will hold money in the future." Qin Yixi and Song Yuanxiang were very pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect the little girl to choose a purse. The couple looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. It seems that this little niece has a fate with their husband and wife. The Muyi people were very happy, and said with a smile to the eldest daughter-in-law, "This little girl has a unique vision and can pick things, Yuan Xiang, the purse you put on it is probably the most valuable." Of course, this value refers more to the embroidery value represented by the purse itself. Such inheritance is very valuable, not to mention Yuanxiang''s embroidery skills are superb. The Muyi people are not only satisfied and fond of this daughter-in-law from ancient times, but also have some appreciation and love for her. She, the eldest daughter-in-law, is really speechless. She looks out of place, has a lovable temperament, and her words and deeds reveal a ladylike demeanor. Even though she was born in the feudal era and suffered injustice, she never gave up easily or went with the flow, nor did she feel sorry for herself or fall into depravity. On the contrary, she always lived a very hard life and lived a positive life. Such an attitude, she appreciates it very much, and naturally feels pity for her experience. Fortunately, everything has passed. Now that she has the company of Ash and the love of their family, she will live a happy and happy life in the future. "I am also very happy that the little sugar cake can choose a purse. If the little girl likes embroidery in the future, I will definitely give it to me without reservation." Song Yuanxiang smiled lightly, his eyes full of joy. She and Brother Xi have been married for more than a year, but because of their young age, Brother Xi pity and take care of his own body, so there is no marriage between them. Although she herself doesn''t mind these things, after all, in her world, women can marry and have children at the age of thirteen or fourteen, and when she met Brother Xi, it was already too late. But Brother Xi''s love for her made her cherish it and she was willing to follow his ideas. However, this time Brother Xi brings himself back to his in-law''s house, and they will officially hold a wedding, and then they will become a real husband and wife. She likes children very much, especially a little girl as soft and cute as a little sugar cake, which really makes her heart go soft. I really hope that in the future, she will be able to give birth to such a lovely child for Brother Xi, then her life will be truly complete. Qin Tianru picked up the little girl and gave her a sip on her delicate little face, "As expected of my girl, she has a good eye." She liked the purse embroidered by my sister-in-law very much before, but I didn''t expect the little girl to choose this one so neatly. Qi Han looked at the mother and daughter with doting eyes. He had no opinion on the choice of the children. No matter what he chose, he was happy to be a father. In the sound of blessings, the triplets'' catching Zhou ceremony came to a successful end. The sideshow is not over yet, I will probably write a future content. Chapter 894： extra four Chapter 894 Fanwai IV Ten years later, the Chinese state of Shu. Happy days always seem to pass quickly, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye, and great changes have taken place in these ten years. Since the reform and opening up five years ago, all regions have begun to vigorously engage in economic development. The development of Shu Province has become more and more prosperous, and it has become a first-tier developed provincial capital city. To be precise, all parts of the country are working hard to engage in production, construction, and economy. For a time, it can be said that a hundred flowers are blooming, each showing its potential. As a result, the lives of the people today are improving year by year with the naked eye. In the ancient residential area of ??the provincial capital, there is a particularly famous house. Their home is not only beautiful like a fairyland, but also grows high-quality fruits and vegetables that are hard to find on the market. At this time, the quaint courtyard is full of lush green plants and flowers, and each courtyard is elegant and unique, like a well-organized garden. This large mansion is large in size, but it is well-distributed: living and residential areas, lush vegetable gardens, colorful gardens, and leafy orchards. Every courtyard is well-organized, a thriving image, even though it is late autumn, it is still full of spring that cannot be concealed. At 5:30 in the afternoon, Qi Han walked into the courtyard with his briefcase and saw his eldest daughter standing by the wall and thinking about it. "What''s the matter?" Seeing such a punishment scene as soon as he got home, Qi Han said that he was used to it for a long time. I don''t blame him for being so calm, it''s mainly because the eldest girl in their family is too ''lively and active''. If she doesn''t do something for a day, she can''t bring out her active character. Hearing his father''s voice, Xiaomi Tuan turned his head with a smile on his face and winked at his father; Dad, help! Qin Tianru, who was sitting on a rattan chair not far away, was already a mature woman in her thirties. At this time, she had a pretty face, and she looked like a young girl in her early twenties. Leaves marks on the face. Hearing the sound of movement, her eyes lifted from the book and swept to the corner of the wall indifferently. "It''s useless to ask your dad for help. No one is going to ask for help today. You should just stand there for an hour." Qin Tianru continued to look down at the book with a blank face, as if he didn''t care about the child''s situation at all. When it comes to the eldest daughter, her forehead hurts for a while, and she is in tears. Before giving birth to a child, she had always thought that she would be a gentle and loving mother, but she did not expect that when the child gradually grew up, her irritable side was aroused. In addition, her brother Han is also a daughter slave. In front of the two daughters, he is simply spoiled. He spoils everything they do, with a good-tempered appearance of a loving father. Seeing Xiaomian becoming more and more outrageous, she had no choice but to roll up her sleeves and become a strict mother. If she doesn''t teach and suppress her temperament, this girl is afraid that she will go to heaven! Hearing this, Xiaomi Tuan''s face suddenly collapsed, and he honestly turned his head to face the wall, oh~ the majesty of my mother dare not provoke! Qi Han walked over to his daughter-in-law and sat down, and asked warmly, "What did she do today?" Qin Tianru closed the book and said angrily, "Your daughter is very capable now, she dares to beat someone with a branch, and she is still a senior boy in the third year of junior high school. She is really capable." "Is there something wrong with that boy?" Qi Han asked patiently. He still knew the character of his daughter very well. Although the eldest daughter did like to cause trouble, she never took the initiative to provoke trouble. Hearing the sound, Xiaomi Tuan immediately shouted loudly, "Dad knows me best! It wasn''t my fault, it was the boy who bullied the female classmate, and I taught him a lesson." Qin Tianru suddenly became angry, "You beat people all over the body, so it makes sense, right? That boy is wrong, don''t you know to tell the teacher? School matters are handled by the school itself. The female classmates who are bullied are not very good. Do you need to come forward? How old are you, how fearless the ignorant! " Qin Tianru didn''t blame the Xiaomi group for not being able to help. If everyone wanted to protect themselves, how much sin and resentment would the world have to create? To be honest, Qin Tianru herself is a person who doesn''t like trouble very much. She even dislikes interpersonal communication. In her opinion, everyone has infinite potential and should learn the ability to deal with crises. It''s not that she has to take care of everything, unless the situation of the other party is really bad, then she is still willing to take action. And Xiaomi Group is only ten years old this year, even if the body has always been very healthy, the development and growth are better than those of the same age, and even a bit taller, but this cannot be compared with a tall boy of fourteen or fifteen years old. . What if you meet an adult who is very capable and stronger? The reason why Qin Tianru is so angry is that he wants Xiaomi Group to know what it means to do what he can. If he doesn''t punish him this time, this girl will definitely be more daring in the future. Xiaomi Tuan pouted, a little unconvinced, "Who made that boy so weak, he won''t be beaten at all!" Seeing this, Qin Tianru was so angry that his breath was a little uncomfortable, "You are still stubborn! Do you really think that you are the best in the world if you have a little ability? If it wasn''t for my inheritance, do you think you could outperform each other? Also, how many times have I said that before? Do you not care about the fact that you are not allowed to use special abilities casually outside? " This is also one of the reasons why Qin Tianru is so angry. Now Xiaomi Group dares to openly use powers to deal with people outside. What if they are accidentally seen by the people around them? After the children were five years old, one day suddenly, she discovered that the three children were different, and the three children also inherited her ability. Xiaotangyuan has her wood-based healing ability, while Xiaotangcake has the ability to communicate with plants. As for the millet group? With her plant spawning ability, this girl always does some daring things. The good plant spawning ability turned into a ''violent weapon'' in her hands, and she would conjure up a weapon to teach others if she disagreed. The most amazing thing is that after these three abilities are passed on to the three children, the power is directly strengthened. The original ability to heal external injuries can heal internal injuries, not only for the human body, but also for objects with vital signs. This is really broken. And the ability of plant perception and communication of the small sugar cake, in addition to being able to feel the consciousness of plants in a large area, you can quickly search for what you want by touching the soil, and it also has the ability to master and drive all plants. In short, all the places with plants are within her knowledge. Chapter 895： extra five Chapter 895 Fanwai Five Even the spawning ability of the millet group has become very powerful. Any seed in the hand can be directly urged in seconds without any effort, and it can even make a large area of ??plants grow rapidly. If it is said that the abilities Qin Tianru possessed before were upgraded versions, and they needed to be stimulated to be upgraded step by step, the abilities possessed by the three children were directly the top-level versions of Qin Tianru. The three brothers and sisters didn''t want to upgrade at all, so they had Qin Tianru''s final upgraded version in one step, and even strengthened this version. Qin Tianru was also surprised by the abilities of the three siblings, which reminded her of the things the children caught when they caught Zhou Li. It seems that there is divine will in the dark. The only regret is that her teleportation ability was not inherited by the three children. It is a pity that this is the best means of transportation to go out. In the past few years, the couple worried that the children were too young and did not know the seriousness of the matter, and they showed their specialities in front of outsiders at will, so they often told them to teach them face-to-face. even explained the special abilities to them carefully. As the eldest brother of the triplets, Xiaotangyuan has always been responsible and demeanor of the eldest brother, and his temperament is also very stable and sensible, so he doesn''t need to worry about them as parents at all. And the little sugar cake, that is a little salted fish that he likes to eat. He usually doesn¡¯t like to walk around, and he doesn¡¯t think about his abilities. Only this millet group is a little overlord who can''t be idle. In the old house, she is simply a child king who responds a lot. Therefore, Qin Tianru was most worried about this eldest daughter, and spent the most time and energy on her. "Answer me! Did you not remember what I told you over and over again?" Qin Tianru was very angry this time, and he was determined to teach Xiaomian a profound lesson. Qi Han saw that his daughter-in-law was really angry, and he felt distressed instantly, and he couldn''t help but talk about his eldest daughter, "Xiaomi Tuan, hurry up and apologize to your mother, tell yourself, is your attitude right now? Your mother will punish you for your safety. Apart from you, when have you ever seen her so concerned or angry? You yourself did not do what you promised us, is this a mistake? " Hearing the words, the slightly rising arrogance of Xiaomi Tuan suddenly extinguished, pursed his mouth, lowered his head in shame, "I was wrong, I''m sorry mom, I will definitely not use special abilities outside the next time." "Humph!" Qin Tianru still had a stern face, and put his arms around his chest, deliberately ignoring her. Qi Han had no choice but to continue, "Since you know it''s wrong, then mom asked you to think about whether you should face the wall?" "That''s right." Xiaomi Tuan replied sullenly. Qi Han secretly glanced at his daughter-in-law, and seeing that her attitude was not loose, he knew that this matter could not be fooled today, but for the sake of his daughter-in-law''s health, he had to sacrifice Xiaomian. "Then stand still." After he finished speaking, Qi Han immediately turned around to comfort his daughter-in-law, pulled her to sit down again, and Wen Sheng said, "Okay, don''t be angry, the child already knew that he was wrong. After this time, she will naturally learn a lesson." "Every time you say that, I''m always a bad guy anyway." Qin Tianru would be so angry, it would be especially annoying to see their father and daughter. Qi Han couldn''t help but laugh, so he had to coax again and again, boasting all kinds of rainbow farts. "Okay, I''m not a sugar cake, I won''t eat your set." The corners of Qin Tianru''s mouth were slightly upturned, but when he thought that his character was still in the image of Yan''s mother, he immediately lowered the corners of his mouth and continued to look expressionless. As a bedside person, Qi Han naturally knew his daughter-in-law very well. Seeing her expression, he knew that he was coaxed, so he immediately took out two ledgers from his briefcase, trying to divert his daughter-in-law''s attention. "Here, this is the ledger that Gangzi and Abin handed me to me for the last quarter. Let''s take a look. I heard that this quarter''s income has doubled again." Qin Tianru took it over and looked at it. After a while, he said, "Well, it has indeed increased. The business they are running is very good, and the sales of new products in this quarter have climbed a bit." Since the reform and opening up five years ago, Yang Gang and Zhang Bin have begun to do business in a big way, and even vigorously expand their business territory. Originally, Zhang Bin ran a meat mushroom sauce workshop, but after the reform and opening up, he bought a piece of land on the outskirts of the provincial capital and directly set up a large-scale food processing factory. The factory produced not only products like meat mushroom sauce, but also developed several new products in the future. Of course, Qin Tianru''s handwriting and Qi Han''s "vision" proposal of later generations. As for the dim sum shop that Yang Gang had done alone before, after the reform and opening up, he also let go of his hands and feet and set up a food company, and the business was booming. Today, the food business run by the two is directly the leader of the industry, occupying 70% of the market share of the entire provincial capital. Over the years, Zhang Bin has also married a wife and had children, and Yang Gang and Zhang Hongping have both children. The two of them are now well-known business owners in the provincial capital. It can be said that they have a successful career and a happy family. They are definitely winners in life. At this moment, there was a movement outside the courtyard. "Huanhuan, are the next batch of fine fruits and vegetables ready? Can I pick up the goods in advance now?" followed closely, and Qin Tianru saw Yuan Yuan hurriedly walked in. Ten years later, her refreshing temperament has not changed at all. Qin Tianru smiled, "It''s almost ready, my mother and the others are tidying up in the backyard, you go and have a look." "Really? That''s great, it''s really like those rich wives are rushing to get the fine fruits and vegetables as soon as possible. I think if I don''t give them today, I''m afraid I won''t want to sleep peacefully." Yuan Yuan was very happy. Originally, she was supposed to pick up the goods tomorrow afternoon, but those people were pressing hard and they had no choice but to pick up the goods in advance. Hey, sometimes business is too good, and it is also a sweet trouble. But she doesn''t have too many troubles like this. Fortunately, she was smart and hugged Huanhuan''s thigh, and her current state should be one sentence: make money and make money. Ten years ago, she gave birth to a son, but she always wanted a daughter, so the couple worked hard, and two years later, they successfully gave birth to another son. Since then, she has completely dispelled the idea of ??having a daughter. Fortunately, she still has two goddaughters who can comfort her injured little heart. After having two children, Yuan Yuan naturally couldn''t give the child to her mother-in-law with complete confidence. After discussing with Da Ge, she resigned and concentrated on raising the child at home. Chapter 896： Extra 6 Chapter 896 Extra Six Five years ago, when the country was engaged in economic development, her family was not far behind. With Qi Han, who was engaged in architectural design, they started a real estate business together. They bought a lot of land in many places and built residents. Community, office building, etc. In the past few years, the industry has been developing quite prosperously. Seeing her family''s successful career and the beautiful appearance on her face made her eye-catching for a while. And two years ago, the two boys in her family were also grown up, and she didn''t need to worry too much, and she didn''t want to be an idler at home all day, so she thought about doing something. Although Huanhuan also sits idle at home all day, she knows that Huanhuan has invested in a lot of businesses privately. Every month, she just lays down and does nothing, and her wallet can be bulging. Such winners in life are undoubtedly enviable. So, Yuan Yuan quickly discovered the business opportunity, the fruits and vegetables grown by Huanhuan are good things! Over the years, the fruits and vegetables that Huanhuan has grown in the Qi family''s mansion are basically sent to relatives and friends around him, as well as some major customers in Qihan''s business. Anyone who has eaten them knows the subtle benefits of their fruits and vegetables. Because the production of fruits and vegetables is limited and they are not sold to the outside world, they are even more sought after by powerful people in the upper class circles, and many people even buy them at high prices. Unfortunately, Qin Tianru is a salted fish, she just likes to lie down and collect money, and she doesn''t want to spend too much energy on running a business, so she is completely indifferent to everyone''s pursuit. Yuan Yuan can be considered to have figured out Huanhuan''s temperament, knowing that she is willing to spend time planting and managing fruits and vegetables, but she is not very willing to deal with business matters. So, she had an in-depth exchange with Huanhuan and finally reached a cooperation! Huanhuan was in charge of planting, Yuan Yuan was in charge of all external work, and Qi Han specially took out a nearby house as a second fruit and vegetable garden in order to show his support. Even so, the output is still in short supply. Originally, the two of them set the route of high-end fruits and vegetables. As a result, high-quality fruits and vegetables were born. Because there are two mansions to take care of, the manpower is especially in short supply, and Uncle Liu passed away a few years ago. The two old people walked very peacefully. This also eased the sentimentality of the Qi family a lot. For the fruits and vegetables, Huanhuan was not at ease to leave it to outsiders to take care of them, so Shen Yuerong, who had moved back to the provincial capital, volunteered to help Huanhuan take care of the courtyard together. In normal life, when Qi Han and the children have nothing to do, he will also help out. In addition, Huanhuan''s fruits and vegetables have been cultivated by his supernatural abilities, so it doesn''t take much trouble, and the two houses can also handle it. come over. "Then I''m going to the backyard. You couple say yours, don''t worry about me." Having said that, Yuan Yuan rushed to the backyard in a hurry. "." The whole process was ignored, and he also counted on the millet group who was rescued by his godmother, and slapped his forehead on the wall very depressed. "Mom, I have your phone number!" Xiao Tangyuan came out of the living room. At the age of ten, he looked like a handsome young man. "Who is it?" Qin Tianru immediately put down the ledger and walked towards the living room. Xiao Tangyuan answered truthfully, "It''s from Aunt Pearl." "Okay, I see, thank you son." When Qin Tianru passed by Xiaotangyuan, he smiled and touched his little head. Xiaotangyuan accepted her mother''s habit of ''hands-on'' very well. Compared to rubbing her face, rubbing her head was nothing. "I went to the book." Qin Tianru admired her son''s self-discipline. She went straight to the sofa and picked up the landline phone. "Hey, Sister Pearl." Qian Zhenzhu on the other end of the phone went straight to the topic, "There will be a charity auction tomorrow night, which is to raise funds for children with congenital heart disease. Can you come?" Qin Tianru answered the theme as soon as he heard it, "It''s definitely coming." If it was any other unnecessary party, she would definitely not go, but such an event is very necessary. Today, the couple''s monthly income is extremely considerable. In addition to some of their private investments, her brother Han also founded his personal architectural design institute, which is now considered a leader in the industry. Since they have all enjoyed opportunities and advantages that ordinary people cannot have, they naturally have to give back to the society accordingly. In the past few years, her family, Sister Pearl, has set up child welfare institutions in several places across the country, and even last year, she established the first privately created charity organization in the country, which is quite large in scale. Just the year before last, Sister Pearl got married! The object of her marriage was her former Xiao Zhuma. The two grew up together for ten years. During the turmoil, the Xiao Zhuma family moved abroad. It was not until the third year after the reform and opening up that their family moved. came back. Coincidentally, the former little bamboo horse is now single, and the two naturally walk together. "Okay, see you tomorrow night." Qian Zhenzhu happily hung up the phone. In her current life, she feels very happy and content. Although it is impossible to have children at her age, she does not feel regret at all. Because in this world, she has countless children. ¡ª In the evening, everyone from the Qi family gathered together, eating and chatting about family life. Today''s Qi family mansion, in addition to Qi Han''s family of five, lives in Qi Yuanhua and his wife. Qi Qing, as a married woman, now runs a fruit wine shop in the county town. She is good at brewing in this area, so she started her own business with the original wine and brewing handbook. And Lin Yi is now the leader of the county newspaper, and the couple''s life is still happy and harmonious. Now, the couple have two sons and one daughter. As for Qi Jun, after the reform and opening up, Qi Yuanhua began to consciously cultivate his ability and craftsmanship, and two years ago, after he officially graduated from school, he successfully inherited the family''s woodcarving furniture business. And usually Qi Yuanhua will stay in the store, do a little handwork, and help his younger son by the way. "vomit~" Suddenly, the woman sitting beside Qi Jun suddenly ran away from the table to the door and vomited. "What''s the matter? Got a bad stomach?" Qi Jun hurriedly followed and asked casually. Shen Yuerong gave her younger son a white look, "Your daughter-in-law is pregnant, can''t you tell?" "what?!" Qi Jun was stunned and didn''t think about it at all. After all, he and Zhou Qi have only been married for more than half a year. Usually she is like a child herself, but now she is going to be a mother? "Qiqi, come, drink some water and sip." Qin Tianru thoughtfully handed a cup of warm water to Zhou Qi. The fate in this world is really wonderful. Who would have guessed that two people who were always bickering when they met would eventually become husband and wife? Perhaps, Qi Jun and Zhou Qi are the kind of happy friends in the legend. The temperament of the young couple is also very interesting, and life is full of a lot of fun and vitality. There is even more fate. Zhou Qi''s brother Zhou Jie actually walked with Chunni. The two entered the wedding hall two years ago. Zhou Jie also inherited the mantle of his father, Zhou Jianshe, and embarked on a career in politics, determined to be a parent official who seeks the well-being of the masses. The Zhou family naturally has no shortage of contacts, but Zhou Jie wants to start from the grassroots step by step. Only by thoroughly contacting the people can he understand their needs. So, Qi Chunni went to the countryside with Zhou Jie to develop the economy in the countryside. The couple both wanted to bring the poor villagers to get rich and get out of the barren life. And Qi Chunni did not pull down the skills she learned at the beginning. When Zhou Jie was at the grassroots level, she also brought the local villagers to plant orchards, open preserved fruit processing plants, etc., so that the villagers could have a craft to make a living. . In this regard, Qin Tian is so supportive, and he is very optimistic and appreciates this young couple. As for Shani, she likes to cook very much before. With everyone''s support, she now has a restaurant in the provincial capital. The business is very prosperous. And the sisters'' only younger brother, Qi Jiacheng, is growing up quite well now, not dragging the sisters behind. After graduating from secondary school, he also has a job that can support himself. For Qi Zhongkang''s family who are far away from their hometown, they have now moved to the town. Because of the excellent management of the production team, Qi Zhongkang had been transferred to the town seven years ago. The Douban Sauce workshop in charge of Qi Jiaxing also expanded to a large factory in the town four years ago. Today, the Shengli production team has become the richest village in the entire county. It can be said that the relatives and friends around the Hantian couple are all developing very well, and their lives are also very happy and happy. "Come on, everyone sit down, today is a good day, let''s have a drink to celebrate, and soon, our Qi family will have a new addition!" Qi Yuanhua is very happy, now that his younger son is going to be a father, he, an old father, can be considered satisfied when he sees his sons and daughters all getting married and starting a business. "Yes, yes, it''s time to celebrate." "Then cheers!" Everyone raised their wine glasses with happy smiles on their faces. In this life, those who have good thoughts in their hearts will have a happy ending. (Finish) Dear relatives, the story of the Hantian couple will stop here, and the follow-up stories about them will be filled in by everyone''s imagination! ps: In the middle and late stages of this book, it was quite difficult to write, and I couldn¡¯t keep up with my physical condition. I also knew that there were many problems. I¡¯m sorry and grateful for everyone¡¯s acceptance of this imperfect story. I don¡¯t want to say more, I will try my best to write the next one. Thank you again for your support and love. In order to give back to everyone who has followed along the way, we will do a small reward activity at the end. Parents who meet these three points, please hurry up and enter the button skirt: 740457602 (The opening of the next new book will be notified in the skirt as soon as possible.) 1. The first reader in the total list of fans in Book City, Xiaoxiang, Hongxiu and Qiqi ??? 3. The parent who fully subscribed (the one with the most days) There are a total of 12 readers on these four platforms, and Muyan will send a gift. The event will end at 10 pm this Friday. Finally, there is also a New Year''s Thanksgiving benefit. All parents who have made a reservation can get red packets on the night of New Year''s Eve!